ã€ŠThe rise of the pervert primordialã€‹


 Chapter ?1 A New Beginning (Edited)

    It was a day like any other one in the life of Aster, he finally saved enough money to support the orphanage that raised him so he went to the bank to make the transaction and waited in the line.

    "There is a lot of people today, well it''s not like I have anything else to do so let''s just get it over with and maybe I will go eat something after".

    <o>,m *Bang* suddenly the unmistakable sound of a gunshot echoed through the bank, followed by people screaming, Aster heard the voice of a man yelling.</o>

    "Shut up !!, if you don''t want to die then sit down put your hands on your back and don''t try to do anything stupid".

    Aster saw a middle-aged man pointing at everyone with a firearm which model was not something a normal person should have; next to the man the guard of the bank wasying on the ground unconscious and bleeding.

    Seeing the current situation he mentally sighed.

    "Come on!!! can''t I have some good luck in my life for once?", Aster thought but he still followed the instructions of the man like everyone did.

    Outside the bank the sirens of the police patrols could be heard, apparently the guard activated the rm and that is why he was shot.

    The man saw that no one was trying to resist and he unbuttoned the coat he was wearing to reveal something that Aster has only seen in movies before, with a sinister smile on his face the man shouted.

    "That''s right, just in case you guys have any funny ideas, here I have a something that will blow up the whole building hahaha!!!".

    The man grabbed a megaphone and shouted to the police outside.

    "I want a helicopter and ten million dors in 30 minutes or I will ughter everyone in this ce".

    After that the man started looking at the hostages as if he was looking for something or in this case someone, he pointed at a school girl that was trembling while being embraced by her mother.

    The man licked his lips before saying.

    "You there, I will have to wait for those idiots answer so in the meantime how about we get to know each other hahaha".

    The mother of the girl tried to hide her daughter away but the man just smiled and spoke.

    "Let''s y a little game".

    He nced at the other people that was nearby the girl and her mother berofe saying.

    "Everyone I''m bored, so I either will kill someone or have that girl y with me, let me hear your votes, oh by the way... the ones that vote to leave her alone will be the ones that die, now start I''m listening".

    There was silence until the man pointed his gun at the head of an employee of the bank, the poor guy was pale but he still said in a trembling voice.

    "D-do whatever you want to her but let me live¡­." and so, the man walked while asking other people but the answer was the same every time, there were some that doubted but they still didn''t dare to go against what was about to happen.

    The man pointed his gun to the head of that little girl''s mother andughed out loud.

    "HAHAHA you see, all those hypocrites usually will be all righteous and moral but look at them right now, they will rather sacrifice a girl than suffer themselves".

    The woman tightened her arms around her daughter and replied.

    "Go to hell psycho!! if you want to touch my daughter it will have to be over my corpse".

    The man was disgusted by the woman words but as he was about to pull the trigger he suddenly felt that someone grabbing him by his neck and then the cold feeling of metal pressing against the back of his head.

    Without turning around he listened a man''s voice saying.

    "If you try something you are dead meat you piece of garbage".

    A moment ago.

    Aster was just trying to find a way out of this situation but when he heard the words of the woman his body moved by itself, while the man was distracted, Aster moved to the guard''s side and grabbed his gun then he rushed towards the man and pointed at him with it.

    ---------------

    The man didn''t seem to care that he was being pointed by a gun, instead he smiled and before anyone could react he... pulled the trigger of his weapon.

    *Bang*

    The man shot at himself, Aster had a burning feeling on his chest and saw blood, the bullet pierced the man''s body all the way to him, the man had a triumphant smile although he had blood dripping from his mouth

    "Well I bet you didn''t expect that huh? tough guy, let me tell you a little secret, the bomb will blow up in 5 seconds" said the man in a ridiculing tone while he coughed blood.

    For Aster it was as if everything was going in slow motion, he could see the sad expression in the mother and daughter pair, the triumphant smile in the man''s face and the panicking expression on everyone else.

    "This bad habit of mine", he thought.

    The reason as to why he suddenly tried to stop the man was because of the woman actions, he was an orphan, not having known the love of a mother before, he simply couldn''t stop his body from moving.

    Aster smiled at the little girl and suddenly grabbed the man''s shoulders with his arms and ran towards the nearest window.

    *Crash*<sub> </sub>

    The sound of the ss shattering sounded followed by the man screaming.

    "Gaaahhhh, Are you fucking crazy kid?"

    Asterughed and showed him his middle finger.

    "I bet you didn''t expect that huh? you asshole".

    They were on a third floor so Aster calcted that the bomb will go off before they reached the ground, he closed his eyes and ignored the screams of the man, as he saw his life passing in front of his eyes he couldn''t help but think.

    "Really what an unlucky life".

    BOOOOOOM!!!!

    An explosion sounded followed by a ball of fire and a shockwave that made all the windows in the building explode, what no one noticed was that the clouds above the explosion parted as if they had been cut perfectly in half by something.

    ----------------------------------------------------------------

    In a called Azure sky in the castle of the Wolfstein family there was a turmoil with maids and servants running all over the hall, the reason was that ady which everyone assumed was the secret lover of the patriarch, was about to give birth and ording to the doctor it was going to be a boy, and with all the respect that the patriarch showed to that woman there was a big chance of her baby bing the next heir of the family.

    But not all the people of the castle were motivated about this notice, in the patriarch''s room a woman was crying and screaming at a man, he had brown hair and dark brown eyes, his skin was a bit pale and there where bags under his eyes.

    The man that was sitting in a throne with an anxious expression on his face was Isaac Wolfstein the current patriarch of the Wolfstein family and at the same time the overlord of this superior.

    "Isaac, our son was born before that woman''s, so why is everyone assuming that he will be the heir? you promised me when I agreed to be your wife that our son will be the sessor" said the woman while crying.

    Isaac ignored theins of the woman.

    "Ka... if my memory doesn''t fail me, I remember telling you that if we were to have a boy, he will have a big chance to inherit my Wolfstein family".

    Feeling depressed for his answer Ka was about to give him a piece of her mind when the castle suddenly shook like it was going to copse, Isaac stood up and his image shed through the corridor like his life was depending on how fast he got to the origin of the tremble.

    On a different roomying in a bed there was a woman which could only be described as beautiful, her hair was as ck as the night, her skin was pale with a healthy tone and her eyes looked like rubies shining with a red bright color, her name was Lilia Drage.

    The only thing that didn''t match her heavenly appearance was that she had a frown expression which made her have a worried look on her beautiful face, if you looked with attention you could see a faint trace of blood on her lips.

    While Lilia was having murdering thoughts, the doctor and the maids on the same room were so afraid of the aura that wasing from her, that their faces were as pale as paper and their bodies were trembling while they could only think "we are all dead".

    On Lilia''sp there was a baby that even if he looked small was healthy, but his body seemed fragile as if he had lost something important to him.

    Right at that moment Isaac appeared in the room and there was an ufortable silence for a couple of seconds.

    While Isaac looked like he was about to have a mental breakdown, Lilia opened her lips and said on a cold tone.

    "Everyone get out of my sight".

    The doctor and the servants were so relieved that they wanted to scream how happy they were to the world as they will get to see another day, without waiting a second, they ran away from the room.

    Isaac tried to say something but Lilia waved her hand as if she was getting rid of an insect and Isaac flew out of the room through the door while also breaking all the walls on his way, when he was able to regain control of his body, he was in the forest that was near his castle, he then vomited blood and fainted.

    Back in Lilia''s room, she moved her fingers in the air while making a symbol and a dark barrier rose up surrounding her room, she touched her ring and a little stone appeared on her hand which she broke to pieces in a second before slowly speaking with a firm and cold tone.

    "My son will not suffer due to the schemes of the family".

    For a moment there was no response until an old voice could be heard through the room.

    "Lilia, you know the importance of the boy¡­. he will meet no harm until he has to attend the training ground of the n as he is my grandson and a candidate to be the young master of our family".

    Lilia rose her tone.

    "I don''t care!!!, I want my son to remain by my side and live his life the way he wants to".

    The man on the other side of the conversation waited a moment and then said.

    "If that is your answer, I will give you 18 years you can train him the way you want and he will not have to assist the obligatory training but in exchange he will not receive any resources from the family and you will have to bring him here on your own, if you and him are not here before this exact date after 18 years, then your uncle''s grandson will be dered the heir, that kid is already a rising star for my Drage family at the age of 5".

    "Fine, anyway my son will not lose to anyone humph".

    Lilia finished the transmission, she then looked at the baby that she was holding in her arms with a face that she never showed to anyone before "pure love that was near obsession", she looked at that fragile baby as if he was her whole world and with a warm tone said.

    "This time I will protect you, no matter what no one will ever harm even a single hair of your head while I''m here".

    The baby looked like he was smiling for a moment and then he fell asleep.

    On his mind Aster was confused he thought he was dead then there was a sh of light and the next thing he saw was the most beautiful woman he has ever seen saying that she will protect him, as he was about to reply he realized he could not speak, not only that he could not even move like he wanted to, when he saw his image on a mirror that was across the room, he almost had a heart attack he was a baby¡­. he had reincarnated.

 Chapter 2 Knowledge And Cultivation (Edited)

    When Aster saw himself as a baby he panicked.

    "How did this happen!!! I remember that I died in a hostage situation, when that psycho tried to assault a little girl that was with her mother while threatening everyone to not move or he would blow up the whole building with a bomb attached to his body".

    Even if Aster was not a saint nor a hero, he could not stand what was about to happen so while the mother of the girl tried to protect her daughter, he suddenly rushed towards the guy grabbed him and jumped through the window.

    While they were still in the air, the bomb detonated and then he only saw darkness and heard a voice that said something he could not remember, the next thing he saw was the beautiful woman that was holding him in her arms.

    Aster was an orphan before, without nothing to tie him to his previous life he decided to enjoy this second chance to the fullest.

    But then he met his first obstacle on this new life, his mother wanted to feed him with her breasts¡­. while his mother removed her blouse to expose her breasts Aster was trying with all his might not to see her in an inappropriate way, even if his body was that of a baby his mind was the one of a man on his twenties not only that, this was the first time he saw the naked body of a woman in person and she was the most beautiful woman he has ever seen evenpared to the top models on earth.

    "This is normal, she is your mother bad spirits go away!!!".

    He kept repeating that to himself but when he saw the pink little buds on her breasts his mind went nk and when his mother made him drink her milk, he almost cried, the taste was so sweet and delicious he could not believe there was something that could be this good.

    But the main reason of his reaction was that he could sense the feelings of Lilia while she was breastfeeding him, the love and care he was receiving made his heart beat faster than normal and he felt as if all his problems and worries were disappearing from this world.

    "I will protect this woman in front of me for the rest of my life", he swore to himself.

    ---------------------------

    Wolfstein castle five yearster:

    There was a boy sitting in the library with a pile of books on the table in front of him, his light brown hair had a slight golden tone and his blue eyes were moving fast while going through the pages, this past years as soon as Aster was able to move, he decided to obtain as much information as possible, as a sage in his previous world said, "knowledge is power".

    During this years he had to keep the act of being a child in front of his mother so he had to go through the process of learning how to speak and start recognizing things, Lilia was charmed seeing her son "natural" curiosity towards everything so she dedicated all her time to teach him.

    After some time she realized that her son was different from what she had expected, he neverined about anything and always behaved well which made her proud of him.

    Then one day Aster discovered that in this Azure sky, there are people that could use the energy of the heaven and earth, manipte the elements, strenghten their bodies to shatter mountains with their fists and fly on the sky, these people were known as cultivators.

    Aster was fascinated when his mother showed him some of her abilities as a cultivator but he was sad when she told him that he could only start to cultivate at the age of 5.

    But there was no need to rush, apparently cultivators have really long life spans so waiting 5 years was nothing for them, Lilia did not tell him what was her current cultivation realm, but she still exined the names of the different realms, the first division is called "Mortal" realms since they conform the process needed for a mortal to change the body to adapt to the spiritual energy, from the lowest to the highest they were:<sub> </sub>

    Tempered body

    Foundation established

    Core condensation

    Spiritual sea

    Nascent soul

    Soul manifestation

    Each one of them had three stages, early, middle andte stage, in some cases there were people who got stuck due to some reason and those were called half-stage but it was quite rare to found someone like that.

    Those were only the realms for the lower tier worlds andmoners, after going though all of them one would start their true cultivation journey, in the azure sky of the Wolfstein family, to be considered a proper cultivator one must be above the soul manifestation realm and for that the next divission was called "Earthly" realms:

    Earth Origin realm

    Star Formation realm

    Ster Constetion realm

    Ster Axys realm

    Star tribtion realm

    Like the mortal realms they consisted on three stages, the main difference is that on the star tribtion realm a cultivator has to survive a tribtion from the heavens to reach the next stage, Lilia stopped the exnation saying that in the Azure sky there was no one on the star tribtion realm, which could be proved as Isaac the current overlord of this superior world was at the middle stage of the ster axys realm.

    After finishing the book he was reading Aster went to his room to prepare, tomorrow he will be five years old and then he could finally start his cultivation journey, while imagining all the things he would be able to do after tomorrow, he fell asleep.

    He did not notice that there was someone observing him.

    Outside of Aster''s room Lilia had aplicated expression on her beautiful face, she opened the door and after setting up a barrier around the room sheid down in the bed and ced Aster in her embrace, when she saw her precious son sleeping, she mumbled something caressed his hair and closed her eyes, after a moment her breathing slowed down as she fell asleep.

 Chapter 3 Can You Forgive Your Mother (Edited)

    The hours passed and Aster¡äs eyelids trembled before he opened his eyes, he noticed someone hugging him and when he turned to see upwards, he saw a picture that he will engrave into his memory.

    Her silky ck hair was neatly spread over her face and shoulders down to her lower back, her nose was small and elegant, her lips were soft, neither too small nor too big, colored in a beautiful light pink tone and finally adorning her beautiful face she had a small mole near her left eye that gave her a special mature charm.

    Aster was marveled at his mother''s beautiful figure so he couldn''t avoid to think, "she is like an angel".

    Lilia looked as if she was having a bad dream, on the five years he has lived on this castle his mother always had a happy expression in her face every moment she was with him, but this time while she was sleeping, she looked so fragile that Aster tightened his arms around her and remained silent until she started to wake up.

    "Good morning darling how was your rest? did mommy''s body pillow helped you to rest better ?".

    Aster was so lost in her beautiful red eyes that it took him a moment to answer.

    "G-good morning mom" he said with a blushed face.

    While his mother smiled due to the shy expression he was making, she gently pressed Aster''s face against her chest.

    "Do you want to drink some of mommy''s milk?".

    Aster wanted to refuse but he couldn''t bear to say no to his precious mother after remembering her worried face when she was sleeping, he nodded and Lilia started removing a part or her clothes.

    He mentally sighed, the memory of the moment when she exined to him while crying that his body was a bit fragile due to someplications in his birth, so he needed to keep getting nutrients from her for a longer periodpared to other kids was still fresh in his mind up to this day.

    "I don''t think my body is that weak, but if it makes her happy then I will do whatever she wants", he thought.

    When he focused his eyes on his mother, he saw her bare breasts that were exactly the same as when she gave birth, her pale skin made a beautiful contrast with her light pink little buds.

    "Come here let mommy spoil you", she held Aster''s head as he drank slowly and gently from her right breast.

    "I will never have enough of this taste", thought Aster while swallowing the sacred milk of his mother.

    They were in that position until Aster drank the exact amount his mother has been giving him every day since he was born.

    "How does mommy''s milk taste today darling ??" said Lilia with a bright smiling expression.

    "This mother of mine always wanting to tease me with these weird questions", he thought while wiping his mouth with a napkin he took from the nightstand next to the bed.

    "It''s... sweet and tasty as always", he then seemed to remember something before he asked.

    "By the way mother when did you enter my room?".<sub> </sub>

    "Mm? just after you fell asleep sweetie, I know that you would have not let me hug you to sleep if I have asked you before¡­ my son has grown up and now he does not want to see his mother anymore", said Lilia while faking a crying expression.

    Aster knew she was just teasing him but he could not avoid to say in a hurry, "ahhh mom please don''t cry, I¡­. will let you stay with me if you want to".

    Her "crying" expression immediately disappeared and she put on a cunning smile in her face.

    "Yeeiii my son still loves his poor mother" said Lilia whileughing.

    Aster knew she was faking it but he still felt his heart relieved seeing her smiling.

    After that, Lilia stopped her act and her expression turned serious.

    "I needed to talk to you, do you remember when I told you that due to an ident during your birth your body was weak?".

    Aster nodded.

    "Yes".

    "Well, it was not all there was to it, when I was giving birth, I suffered a reaction from my own body and I would have gotten seriously injured due to it but then I felt a warm feeling from my belly and my cultivation stabilized¡­. that was you, somehow you gave me something precious to save me", Lilia cried a bit but she continued with her story, "after that I safely gave birth but you my most precious son lost a part of his innate talent".

    "I have not said a word about it before but our blood is special and you my son had one of the strongest blood concentrations I have ever seen before, but you lost it because of me", Lilia finally could not hold her tears back and she started sobbing while remembering the harm she caused to her son.

    She mustered her courage to ask with a broken tone, "can you forgive your mother?".

    Aster realized why she had a sad expression while she was sleeping, during these years he more or less remembered what happened after he died, he was given a choice he could revive on his previous world and have everything he wanted like money and power or he could die and save a mother from losing her child.

    Aster did not even doubt to choose the second option, he heard a voiceughing uproariously and thest thing he remembers was a sh of light and the same voice saying.

    "Hahahaha finally, so you are the one that is worthy enough to wield me, never lose your courage young one and treasure this second chance you are given".

    He now understood that if he had chosen to return Lilia would have died, and that the baby he became in this life was dead long before, because his bloodline was too strong for him to adapt, the way to save Lilia was taking her baby''s ce.

    Of course, Aster was not able to decide if he wanted to burn his blood of origin to save his mother, but as someone that didn''t experience the love of a mother in his previous life, even if the heavenly emperor himself wanted him to be an orphan again, he would have not let it happen without a fight.

    He instinctively did everything he could to help his mother stabilize her body, losing his bloodline on the process but at the same time avoiding his body to suffer more damage because of it.

 Chapter 4 The First & Awakening Ceremony (Edited)

    While Lilia was crying, she resolved herself, gritted her teeth and waited for her son to answer her, even if he started hating her from this moment, she would not me him, instead she would try her best to help her son.

    When she knew about her son''s situation she went to the treasury of the Wolfstein family and turned it upside down to search for a pill or an elixir, but she did not find anything to restore someone''s blood of origin, after all bloodlines were extremely rare even in her native world.

    Even then she did not give up, her n was not something a mere Wolfstein family led by a ster axys cultivator like Isaac couldpare with, but the problem was that they had to travel all the way to her family and there was no warranty that she could convince the elders to give her what she needed so she wanted to know how will her son react after knowing the truth of what happened.

    Aster stood up and ced his hands on his mother''s shoulders and with a calm and firm voice said.

    "Mother I could never hate you, and I don''t care if I lost that special blood you mention, even if I had it, I will do the same thing again and again all the times it is needed if it means to save you".

    After hearing those words Lilia started crying again then she hugged Aster as close as she could, Aster was having a bad time feeling his mother''s bare breasts, because Lilia was so immersed in the conversation, she forgot to wear her blouse again not that it would make any difference as she did not care if her son sees her body, even now she was still bathing with him every day.

    Aster could not hold it anymore and with a red face he told his mother to wear her clothes again.

    "Fufu my son is so shy ?, but you should treasure your mother more, let me tell you that you are the only man that has ever seen me or touched me".

    Aster was confused if he was the first then how did he came to the world, he remembers reading a book on the library and the method to conceive on this world was the same he knew¡­. In other words, intercourse.

    "T-then mother if I''m the first then... how was I born? even you said that man was my father", he  said referring to Isaac, he did not have any feelings towards Isaac as Lilia was the one taking care of him all this time, she only told Aster that Isaac was his father but she never allowed Isaac to be near him.

    "Mmm it is a bitplicated, that man is technically your father as his blood was used alongside with mine to conceive you and your big sister before you, but I used a spiritual array in order to make it happen, humph there was no man worthy enough to touch even a single strand of my hair before my precious son was born into this world", said Lilia while hugging him harder.

    Aster was shocked he could not help but think that he was the first one to share a bed with Lilia.

    "I''m sorry for all those other people that fell in love with my mother but since I came to this world, I won''t let anyone take her away from me", Aster swore to himself, still he was a bit confused about the timing of this whole situation.

    "I still have a question mom, why did you decided to tell me this on my fifth birthday and not before?".

    Lilia blushed and answered with a low voice<sub> </sub>

    "T-that is because I thought you would hate me once I told you... the fact that you lost the bloodline of my family would not affect you until you started cultivating, so I wanted to spend as much time with you as possible", she said while fidgeting her fingers.

    Aster suddenlyughed

    "Mom, if only you would had told me sooner, we would have left all this thing behind before, please don''t hide things from me anymore, since you and big sis are the most important people for me, it does not matter what you do, there is no way I would ever hate neither one of you".

    Lilia was relieved her son was not mad at her for keeping this secret for five years.

    "Now that I told you what happened to your body, I have to tell you how would it affect you after your awakening ceremony".

    In this world once the children reach the age of five, they are able to start umting the energy of the heavens and earth in their bodies or in other words cultivate, traditionally the family would give the child a treasure to absorb, it could be a pill, an elixir or even a spiritual herb, the reason of it is that the child would experience a baptism from the heavens as his weing ceremony to the cultivation world.

    He was not present when his big sister went through her ceremony, but his mother told him she gave her a rare resource called explosive fire phoenix pill and she told Aster that for him she had an even better thing waiting in her spatial ring.

    The reason of that preparation is that his sister Alice was born with the bloodline of Lilia''s family so she would have a higher starting pointpared to Aster.

    When one goes through the baptism depending on many facts like innate talent, bloodline,prehension and the treasure given to absorb, the child would reach a certain realm and that would be the starting point of his cultivation journey.

    His big sister was a genius that reached the soul manifestation stage only by going through her ceremony, his mother told him that was the highest realm one can reach right after their awakening, even now Alice was outstanding on the younger generation having reached the middle stage of the Earth origin realm at the age of eleven years old.

    Of course, this was in Lilia''s standards, the youths from the Azure Sky were considered geniuses if they were in the soul manifestation realm at eleven years of age.

    "So, mom how will this affect me?".

    Aster asked with a rxed expression, but Lilia had guilty face when she answered.

 Chapter 5 Side Effects & Promise (Edited)

    Lilia''s worried voice echoed through the room.

    "The first effect of losing your origin blood is that normally you would only be able to reach the core condensation realm as your starting point, however thanks to the elixir I have prepared beforehand you should at least reach the spiritual sea realm safely".

    "The other effect is that you will have to endure the process of eliminating impurities when you try to reach the earth origin realm, not only that but you would not able to reduce the tension this process would put your body through with medicine like other people, because your body is saturated with impurities that block your meridians".

    Lilia had a guilty expression on her face when she told Aster thest side effect.

    ...

    "Lastly your cultivation speed would not be as fast as your sister''s as she will someday be able to ess her bloodline and you don''t".

    Aster was actually relieved when he heard the effects he will suffer due to the loss of his origin blood, they all were things that could bepensated with hard work, he thought his life will be over if he could not break through to higher realms due to his condition, but that was not the case.

    Aster had a cunning expression on his face when he decided to take the first step on his n to conquer his mother.

    "Mom, if I can break my sister''s record and reach the earth origin realm before I turn eleven years old, would you fulfill a wish of mine?".

    Lilia honestly thought his son was being innocent, but she could not bear to tell him that it was near impossible to achieve what he said, so she smiled and gently answered.

    "Fine if you can surpass your sister''s record then I will fulfill any petition of yours within my possibilities", she promised while making a cross with her fingers on her chest at the ce the heart is positioned.

    Aster was happy his mother epted his petition, he hugged her with a slight smile that Lilia could not see due to him burying his face on her chest, he suddenly stopped the hug and told his mother.

    "Let''s go take breakfast big sis should be waiting for us".

    Lilia had a weird premonition but she discarded it, "let''s go or Alice will be mad at me for monopolizing you for myself ?", she said.

    In Lilia''s private dining room, sitting in one of the chairs was a youngdy with a slightly annoyed expression on her face, she had a certain resemnce to Lilia but while her hair had a golden honey-like tone, her eye color was simr to Lilia''s a bright red, her skin had a healthy pale tone which made her look like an elegant and nobledy, she was Alice Drage, Aster''s older sister.

    When Aster saw her current expression, he thought¡­ "ughh she looks upset I hope she does not take it out on this unfortunate soul", he then rushed to his sister''s side and with an innocent and soft voice said.

    "Good morning big sister how are you today, can I sit with you?".

    Alice upset face melted like snow on summer when she saw her little brother running to her side as soon as he saw her, and with a big smile she answered.

    "Good morning, what was taking you so much time I waited for you almost twenty minutes", while saying that she lifted Aster and ced him on top of her legs and then she started rubbing her cheeks against aster''s.

    Maybe because how unfortunate was his past life but in this second chance, he was blessed with a mother and a big sister that both cared about him, in past years he did notice his body sometimes felt a bit weak and without him saying anything, both Lilia and Alice always could distinguish when that happened and then they would take him to his bed to rest.<sub> </sub>

    Feeling Alice''s soft skin against him Aster answered in a hurry.

    "Big sis, I was talking with mom in my room", when he realized what he said he tried to shut himself with his hands but it was already toote for that.

    Alice looked upset for a second but then realizing something she suddenly made a smile which sent a chill down Aster''s spine.

    "So, you allowed mom to sleep with you again huh? then you will have to let me do it too or it would not be fair right?".

    Aster had an ufortable smile while saying to himself, "damn I screwed myself over".

    That''s right the reason why he stopped sleeping with Lilia was that Alice sneaked on his bed every time arguing that she also wanted to hug her little brother to sleep, don''t misunderstand him the feeling of having two sleeping beauties hugging him was a blessing, but while Lilia gently hugged him Alice practically clung to him like a Ko, after some nights without being able to sleep he finally told both of them he wanted to sleep alone to avoid hurting his big sister''s feelings.

    Seeing how Alice had a threatening smile he could only ept his fate and slowly nod his head.

    "Fine, you can also do it, just try to not suffocate me", he answered.

    Alice smiled.

    "Deal, it''s been some time since I was able to rest properly, big sister can''t peacefully sleep when she is not hugging you, you know?".

    Lilia''s soft but severe voice interrupted their conversation.

    "Alice don''t tease your brother too much, let him have his breakfast, in an hour he will go through his awakening ceremony".

    Even If Alice wanted to keep her brother for herself, she had a deep respect for her mother which was a result of Lilia being stricter before Aster was born, so she instinctively answered without thinking

    "Y-yes mother".

    This has always been something Aster was curious about, his normally ruthless and rebellious sister would always change her attitude to a softer one, whenever Lilia spoke to her in a certain tone.

    "I wonder how mom behaved before I was bo he thought.

    All this time he has only ever seen Lilia being easy going and calm, the first time he saw her showing sadness or being worried was the past night and this morning when she told him about the side effects of losing his origin blood.

    The food in the table was getting cold, so while imagining Lilia''s previous way to act, he started eating his breakfast

 Chapter 6 Awakening & Sky Phenomenon (Edited)

    While Lilia and her children were happily having breakfast, Isaac was in his bedroom with Ka, he was all sweated but unlike the expression a man should have after being with someone he loves, he instead had an angry expression in his face.

    "Damn!! damn!! damn!! that violent woman, I even gave her my blood to her so she could have those two as a way to be in good books with her but she did not even let me approach her", he thought.

    When Isaac met Lilia for the first time he got hypnotized by her beauty, she wanted to exchange some materials for some blood of the most talented man in the Wolfstein family so he gave her his blood as a present and he even allowed her to live on his castle as a try to court her but Lilia didn''t even see him as a man so he was frustrated.

    What Isaac didn''t know is that Lilia''s spiritual sense could cover the whole castle and when she was pregnant of Alice, she saw Isaac molesting a maid while repeating her name on a loud voice, Isaac thought his secret room was safe to do whatever he wanted which was a mistake, Lilia never had a good image of him but she did not have anything against him until that happened.

    From that point onwards she felt disgusted when looking at him, so every time he tried to approach her, she would beat the crap out of him and when Aster was born, shepletely forbid him to be near any of them.

    The reason of Isaac''s anger was that today would be the awakening ceremony of that boy, Lilia didn''t allow him to act as his father but when he tried to announce the son he had with his concubine as his heir as a revenge to her indifference, Lilia made him lost ayer of skin while beating him up.

    So, unless he wanted to die even if he wanted to vent his anger on that boy''s status he didn''t dare to, and that led him to another problem, his concubine which he had acknowledged as his first wife after he realized that Lilia will never be with him, was not happy about Isaac not giving her son the status, she thought he deserved.

    Every day when he demanded her body, she would only let him touch her if he promised to give her son more cultivation resources and the best instructors the Wolfstein family could find, so to conclude Isaac was a man with a narrow gaze, abusive and lustful with the weak but a coward against the strong ones.

    Honestly Lilia would have left this with Aster and Alice without giving him any troubles as she didn''t care for the wealth of the Wolfstein family, but after there was aplication while giving birth she decided to live in this until Aster reached the Star formation realm which was the minimum needed to travel on a spaceship through the gxy, which only made his desire for her to grow everyday.

    This originally was not needed as her family had a way to transport her immediately along with her children even if they were not cultivators but that would have made Aster go to the obligatory training ground of the n and without his origin blood, he would not have been able to pass the trial and her uncle''s family branch and those who were aiming at her father''s status as the patriarch would have had a reason to ask the council of elders to repudiate Aster.

    While Isaac was venting his pent up lust and anger on his concubine, in Lilia''s private room there was a young boy sitting cross-legged while meditating, he had swallowed the elixir his mother prepared for him the "Nine treasure maiden''s blessing", Aster didn''t know but that was one of the most wanted resources for the awakening ceremony even in Lilia''s n.

    It was made out of nine different spiritual herbs of immortal grade (this will be exinedter) and prepared by an expert female alchemist as only a woman with her primordial yin intact could brew this specific elixir.<sub> </sub>

    While Aster was assimting the benefits of the elixir, Lilia''s face had a faint trace of hope while she was thinking.

    "Please work, please work", that was the best resource she had for the awakening ceremony and it was gifted to her by her best friend who she considered her sister along with the promise, that would be the only one she would brew in her entire life as an alchemist.

    Aster suddenly opened his eyes and lifted his head as if he was looking directly through the roof of the castle directly to the sky above, the spiritual energy started to surround him like a curious animal when meeting a human for the first time.

    Normally the spiritual energy in the Azure sky has a light blue color but the energy surrounding Aster turned into a golden bright color, on Lilia''s eyes it looked like her son turned into a miniature sun.

    Outside the castle the guards of the Wolfstein family had a surprised expression on their faces, the sky¡­. turned golden, listening to the ruckus outside his bedroom Isaac stopped what he was doing and rushed to the front of the castle but when he saw the sky he felt as if there was a rock pressing his heart, he felt little and powerless.

    <o>,m He started to look for the origin of this phenomenon and coincidentally he saw the roof of Lilia¡äs room and suddenly an idea struck him like a bolt, this was caused due to that boy''s awakening!!!.</o>

    On the records of his Wolfstein family there were stories of the origin of hisst name, when his first ancestor went through his awakening there was a slight silhouette of a big silver wolf above him, when he finished his ceremony the supreme elder with consent of the patriarch changed thest name of all the family to Wolfstein, to bring good luck and prosperity to the family.

    While Isaac was wondering what the hell was happening, Lilia perfectly knew the name of this phenomenon, when the heavens acknowledged someone and if it was worthy enough they would bless that person and the sign of that, was a phantasm looking like image on the heaven above that person during the ceremony, as the genius youngdy of her n she had one when she went through hers, the same applied for Alice.

    But this was the first time shew saw someone''s awakening changing the color of the sky, and there was another thing that confused, although the heavens changed there was not a trace of the image that was blessing her son, still she was so happy she did not care about it, after all her precious son even without his origin blood was being recognized by the heavens.

    If only Lilia would have used her spirit sense to cover the whole, she would have seen a piece of¡­ a golden and majestic sword of unimaginable proportions that looked like it was piercing through the whole creation.

 Chapter 7 Nascent Soul Realm & Gift (Edited)

    The golden skysted for about five minutes and eventually everything returned to what it should be, the sky was blue again and all the people started doing their usual tasks, Isaac quickly returned to his bedroom with a jealous expression on his face.

    Inside Lilia''s room Aster finished his ceremony and then he turned around, when he saw his beautiful mother crying, he rushed to her side and asked with a worried tone.

    "Mother why are you crying? I told you I will be fine", he felt as if his heart was breaking while looking at his mother teary eyes.

    Lilia wiped her tears and hugged him, once she regained herposure she exined.

    "I''m crying because I am happy, I knew the heavens would not let my son down, you might have not noticed yet but I know by only looking, you have reached the nascent soul realm".

    Aster was in shock; in his hurry he forgot to check his own body to see what realm he has reached.

    "Mother but why? you told me I would at most reach the spiritual sea realm and that was only due to elixir you gave me?".

    Lilia''s gaze was full with love and pride.

    "The reason of this my son, is that sky phenomenon the heavens have bestowed upon you, you were blessed by them, some people get it when they awake, other people get it when they reach a certain realm, some will only get it after doing a lot of good deeds like the holy maiden from the pce of light and there are others who won''t ever be blessed by the heavens in their lives".

    "Although receving a blessing doesn''t make you a genius, it is still a big achievement as it is not somethingmon to see, it''s a sign of a good future cultivation path".

    Aster smiled listening to his mother''s exnation but he knew that it was not a blessing from the heavens but something even better, when the sky turned golden, inside of his mind a giant sword radiating golden light as if it was the sun on midday suddenly appeared, even now if he focused he could see it floating there, looking dignified as it stood still like nothing could make it move if it didn''t want to.

    Even if he only reached the nascent soul realm, he felt that his energy quality was betterpared to what he saw on the royal guards of the Wolfstein family, if he were to guess he thinks it would be at the same level of his sister''s which was considered a genius on the earth origin realm.

    Aster came out of his daze when his mother handed him arge gift box while smiling.

    "I prepared this gift a long time ago, happy birthday darling ?", said Lilia with a warm voice.

    Aster opened the gift and what he saw was a double-edged sword, its total length was of 1.5 meter''s, it was sheathed on a dark scabbard with a golden locket and chape, on the guard there was a dragon carved in golden metal.

    "Its name is Dragon fang, treat it well as it will be your most reliable partner on any battle you will face on the future".<sub> </sub>

    Aster was fascinated with the sword it felt somehow familiar when he touched it, like when you meet a family member for the first time in your life, while Aster didn''t understand why he felt like that Lilia saw his expression and she covered her lips with a hand andughed a bit in a low tone.

    "I wonder what his expression would be when he meets her", she thought.

    "I like it thank you mother, but I still need a lot of practice before I can use this sword properly so I would keep it in my spatial ring for the time being unless there is an emergency", Aster was not easy to trick he felt that the sword he was holding was terribly powerful... the only reason as to why it was not affecting the surrounding space of the was because of the scabbard.

    Lilia nodded.

    "Wise decision,  but still you don''t have to worry as this sword will never hurt you or those who are dear to you, its sole reason to exist is to protect you", said Lilia with a slight smile on her face.

    At this moment Aster was not aware of what was the meaning of his mother''s words but he still nodded with his head.

    Aster thought that it was a good time to initiate the second step of his n to get closer with his mother so he took a deep breath and with a hoped expression asked.

    "Now that I''m a cultivator will you be my instructor Mom?".

    When Alice heard the word "instructor" she looked a bit sick as she gave Aster a look as if she felt sorry for him, even now she still had nightmares remembering how her mother trained her back then when she still did not have any experience as a cultivator.

    Lilia was over the moon when she heard her beloved son ask her to be his instructor, even if an instructor was not the same as a teacher from an academy or a master in a sect, it was a special role only reserved for those who were the most trustworthy people for the family of the recently awaken cultivators, its duty was to teach the fundamentals of cultivation to children, of course as a cultivator you would never stop learning but an instructor''s role was to introduce the child to the world of cultivation, teach him manners,  the basic ethic that a cultivator should have, the different types of cultivators etc.

    She didn''t hesitate for a second and answered in a hurry as if she was worried that her son would cancel his offer.

    "Of course darling, if you have not asked, your mother would have offered herself to be the first one to teach you about cultivation".

    Aster had a weird premonition when he saw his mother''s smile.

    "Ughh did I screw myself again? he thought".

 Chapter 8 Training & Half Brother (Edited)

    Wolfstein castle inside a room with a barrier avoiding everyone to interrupt, there was a young boy swinging a wooden sword while he avoided light beams that seemed to appear out of nowhere.

    "Huff¡­. Ha...ha", Aster gasped while sweat ran down his upper body, it has been a year since his mother started training him and he still has a hard time believing that his kind mother could be so harsh during his training, since the day of his awakening his mother made him work until he was about to faint while cheering him up.

    Even if aster was exhausted, he neverined because he understood that in this world strength is everything, if you are weak, then you will be trampled by others, and all his hard work rewarded him when he broke through the middle stage of the nascent soul realm, Lilia was happy but after she congratted him, she doubled the difficulty of his training.

    Aster wanted to cry but he had no time for it, thisst year his day consisted of training in the morning, takingmon sense sses about the world of cultivation at noon, and cultivating until dinner time, it was as if he has turned into a machine but thanks to that he learned a lot of things that were not in the books of the library.

    The first thing his mother taught him was the type of cultivators that existed:

    Regr cultivators or what could be considered the mostmon type of cultivator, this group consisted of all the people that joined an academy, sect or family in order to reach higher realms, they will offer their services and loyalty to the organization they joined and in exchange they will receive resources, power and status depending on their contributions, for example in an academy they could be teachers once their period as students finished, in a sect they could be elders, deacons or hall masters etc.

    Evil cultivators were the second group, it consisted on all those who used other humans as resources for cultivation, one of the most hated types were the corpse cultivators because they would kill people to make their corpse puppets, not only that but they would even raid the ancestral tombs of other ns to refine the death energy that the dead bodies would umte through the years to elerate their cultivation speed.

    Lastly rogue cultivators consisted on all those who did not join an organization properly, they would often work as mercenaries or guest elders, the main difference between them and regr cultivators was that they would never ept any condition that would bind them as they valued freedom more than anything, instead they would form their own groups and ept temporal jobs that the organizations would publish on a guild like collecting herbs or escorting someone while they travel etc.

    Those three types were the main divisions that existed, while there might be other types, they would be a subdivision of those three.

    Swinging his sword to deflect an attack from the spiritual array his mother set up on the training room, Aster finally finished his training time of the day, when he was about to leave the room, his mother appeared in front of him.

    "Just in time, I wanted to take a bath and you need to clean your body before our ss, so let''s go in together", Lilia did not have time to drag Aster to the bathroom when they heard the maids screaming and a lot of noiseing from the corridor.

    They both left the room and made their way through therge number of maids who surrounded the origin of the scream they heard, once they reached their destiny, they saw Alice who had a disgusted and hostile expression on her face and on the ground in front of her there was a boy afew yers older than Aster covering his crotch with his hands while crying.

    Lilia approached Alice and asked her.<sub> </sub>

    "What happened here?".

    Alice turned to see her mother and said in a cold tone.

    "This piece of trash had bad intentions towards me, I was on my way to the training room to see you and Aster and he was following me, when I asked him what was he doing he tried to touch my hands while arguing that he liked me and that he was the son of the patriarch and only heir of this family, so that he could give me anything I wanted as long as I became his girlfriend".

    When Aster heard that, he almost lost it.

    "How dare this idiot try something with my Alice" he thought.

    While he was still too young to have a rtionship with a woman, in his heart he already considered both Lilia and Alice as his future wives, during all this time he has always been aware of them as members of the opposite gender, at first he felt a bit guilty for that but little by little that feeling disappeared, they always cared for him, they worried when he felt depressed or frustrated so how could he not reciprocate such kind feelings.

    He reincarnated, so he wasn''tpletely Lilia''s son nor Alice''s brother, still the closeness he felt due to the original owner of this body was still there, along with the fact the he has always done everything with them from sleeping to bathing his heart was not made out of stone.

    At first, he only had ns for Lilia but he noticed that Alice seemed to have a weakness for him as she was always kind and affectionate to him, not only that but she will for sure grow to be a beauty like her mother, Aster wasn''t an idiot to let others take them away.

    Before Lilia could speak Isaac appeared along with a woman that Aster thought looked average, she had long brown hair and brown eyes, she was wearing a blue dress and there were traces of make up on her face, when she saw the boyying on the ground she started yelling.

    "My son what happened to you!!, who did this just tell me and I will make sure to make them suffer ten times whatever pain they caused to you".

    Isaac had a bad premonition when he saw Lilia standing there with an indifferent look on her face.

    "Does this woman know what I have been nning?" he thought and at the same time he started to feel cold all over his body

 Chapter 9 Punishment & Hatred (Edited)

    While Ka was attending her son, Isaac gritted his teeth and asked to the servants what happened, the servants didn''t dare to say anything as they looked towards Alice''s direction.

    "Was this caused by you?" said Isaac in a profound voice.

    Alice then proceeded to tell all the presents her story, as she were progressing Isaac''s face turned ck.

    ? This son of him was stupid enough to go and provoke the only girl he shouldn''t, but on the other hand he was his only "recognized" son, so he had to ask for an exnation.

    Ka heard that Alice was the one to hurt her son, so she immediately tried to move and attack her but her way was blocked.

    Aster was standing in front of his sister with a sharp look on his eyes.

    "Don''t you feel ashamed as a senior trying to attack someone from the younger generation you old witch... not only that but the one who you tried to hurt is my dear sister who I treasure more than my life!!!".

    Ka didn''t pay attention to Aster words as she was lost in his eyes, for a short moment Aster''s eyes turned golden and she felt as if her soul was pierced by a sword, she tried with all her might but she couldn''t move her body, what she was feeling is the same as when an animal is locked by a predator¡­ an uncontroble fear deep in her bones.

    "This doesn''t make sense I''m at the low stage of the star formation realm so why am I afraid of a little kid on the nascent soul realm?" thought Ka while she unconsciously took a few steps back.

    Seeing her son standing still in front of her daughter even when he knew he was no match for Ka, Lilia was pleased as she remembered that when she was younger back in her n there were people that did not hesitate to sacrifice their family members at the slightest sign of danger.

    She took a few steps ahead to stand in front of her children.

    "Well said darling ?, let mommy take care of this situation", said Lilia with a smile on her beautiful lips.

    Then her expression became cold as winter when she turned directly to Isaac while ignoring Ka.

    "Isaac, I remember telling you to don''t let anyone be near me or my children, so how will you n topensate my daughter for this?".

    Ka immediately exploded.

    "What are you saying!!!, are you crazy, the one that shouldpensate is that little bit" ¡­

    Ka couldn''t continue with her tantrum, the whole corridor trembled and she suddenly fell to the ground due to Lilia''s spiritual pressure, she felt as if a rock was about to crush her body.<sub> </sub>

    "Shut up you slut", she said.

    Isaac saw that everything was going south so he clenched his fists and said in a hurry.

    "Valentine will be confined to his room for one year, the resources he usually receives will be cut in a half and they will be handed to your daughter during the period of his punishment, is that enough to you?".

    Lilia was toozy to fight over the resources the Wolfstein family could provide, she only wanted to make one thing clear, "don''t mess with my children", she nodded before turning around.

    "Alice, Aster lets go back to my room", she said while leaving the corridor followed by them.

    When Isaac saw her leaving, he let out a little sigh of relief, he helped Ka to stand and sent her a spiritual transmission that only she could hear.

    "Don''t believe that I don''t know you were the one that told Valentine to approach that girl, what the hell were you thinking, I told you to don''t mess with them and you dared to go against my words!!!".

    Ka had an aggrieved expression when she answered.

    "But husband our son wanted that girl to be his first wife, he never asked me for anything before so how could I deny his only wish, that little bitch should be honored that Valentine showed interest in her".

    Seeing that Ka didn''t understand that what she did almost cost him his life, he pped her in the face and with a vein almost bursting on his forehead he said in a ruthless tone.

    "Seems like I have spoiled you too much!!! so now you think you can go against me, take Valentine to the infirmary so his wounds get treated and then go to your room we will continue this discussionter".

    After everyone left, Isaac was standing there alone with a calm expression but, he had a deep burning hatred in his heart while he thought.

    "How dares that woman humiliate me in front of everyone, just you wait Lilia once I get that thing from the Rein family, I would make you scream under me, then I will give that precious daughter of yours to my son as his ything ¡­ as for that boy he is too dangerous to be kept alive he will die by my hands after I let him see me ying with you".

    Unfortunately for him, while Aster was walking to Lilia''s room his eyes were dead serious, he could read Isaac''s intentions towards his mother, so in his eyes that man only had one possible result¡­ death.

    "Today I had to depend on mom to defend Alice, but it won''t repeat, I will be stronger and protect both of them... I had to die to finally know the warmness of a family, I won''t allow anyone take away my precious family from me", he thought.

    Without him noticing the golden sword in his mind suddenly lit up, a big amount of golden light was being radiated by it.

 Chapter 10 Reward & Bath (Edited)

    While Isaac was nning his revenge, Lilia, Aster and Alice returned to their room, as soon as Aster closed the door Lilia picked him up in her arms and threw herself on the bed while hugging him and with a happy smile on her face, she started kissing Aster''s cheeks.

    "Hehe, my son looked so gant standing in front of us".

    p Aster felt as if he was drowning on sugar, he tried to stop his mother so he could speak.</anda>

    "M-mom wait a second, please let me go".

    "Fufu is my son feeling shy? we have long gone past the point for you to be shy for something as little as a kiss, so ept your fate and let mommy spoil you ? hehehe".

    While Lilia was busy pampering Aster, Alice had aplicated expression on her face as if she wanted to say something but she couldn''t find the words to do it, Lilia saw her daughter''s expression and smiled.

    She stopped hugging Aster and stood up from the bed before leaving the room but not before saying.

    "Well, my dear son I will prepare the bathroom so please wait a few minutes before going".

    Aster was speechless, "how much will I have to suffer this day", he thought.

    When Lilia left the room Alice got close to Aster and she suddenly kissed his left cheek, then with a red face she said in a cute and shy voice.

    "Did you mean it? when you said you treasured me?".

    Aster saw his normally fearless and aggressive sister acting like a little girl in love and his heart melted, he decided to strike while the iron was hot.

    "Of course, no one should think of touching a single hair of my dear big sister while I''m here".

    While saying that he thought, "ughh that sounded like a clich¨¦ phrase from the protagonist of a movie".

    Even if that sounded a bit cheesy it was true that he would protect Alice with his life on the line if he had to, after all she was a part of his precious family.

    Alice radiated happiness but she was a little confused in her heart, "what is this strange warm feeling I have" she thought but after a moment of contemtion she ignored that weird feeling as she started hugging her brother as if her life depended on it.

    She gave him a another kiss on his cheek and then ran away as a scared rabbit, leaving Aster alone in the room, while he was considering isting himself in seclusion as an excuse to avoid what was about to happen, he heard his mother whispering in his ears.<sub> </sub>

    "What are you waiting darliiing? as a reward for your bravery your beautiful mother will help you wash your body ?".

    Aster was surprised, somehow his mother could suddenly appear in the room without him noticing.

    "Ughh that is more of a torture than a reward", he thought.

    Imagine having the most delicious looking dessert in front of you and not being able to eat it that''s how Aster felt every time his mother bathed with him, "calm down Aster patience will pay up on the future".

    "Well, with this childish body I can''t do anything about it anyway, but once I grow up humph, I will make her repay me for all this teasing", he decided to act dumb and followed his mother to the bathroom.

    Once they entered the bathroom, he saw Lilia locking the door and setting up a barrier so he simply stood there with an innocent face waiting for his mother to undress him.

    "You are six years old there is nothing to be ashamed", he thought but then he replied to himself, "ughh start growing my little brother so we can take the next step of my n to happiness".

    Once Lilia finished setting the barrier, she approached Aster and with a slight smile started to take off his clothes, she used to take baths with her mother when she was a child but she never thought she would be doing the same with her children.

    Before Aster was born, even if she took care of Alice when she was little, it was only until she could take care of herself, she used to be stricter with her daughter just like her mother raised her.

    After all, in her family women are raised to be self-sufficient from a young age in preparation for the obligatory training they must undergo when they reach adulthood.

    While some may choose to depend on those chosen by their parents to marry them for protection during the one-year duration of the training, those who do not wish to be tied up with a male partner can only trust themselves to survive in the training ground.

    During the training there are no rules, leaving aside a few special people backed up by some bigshots, everyone was allowed to kill or do whatever they wanted to others, this was agreed between all the major forces and no one would try to seek revenge if their young generations perish on the training grounds, the reason of this was to teach them that the strong would always take advantage of the weak.

    There were already cases where some of the girls were hunted down by lustful young masters and then disposed of so no one would point fingers to them.

    When it was Lilia''s turn to face that "heaven for the strong and hell for the weak" everything turned out differently though, many of the male heirs of strong families tried to make her submit to them but instead Lilia started a bloodbath, even when some of them managed to escape at first, she hunted them down until they were all dead.

    When the one-year period ended almost half of the male participants of the training were dead after that, those who survived decided to never approach with "romantic" intentions to her.

    If any of the people who used to know her back then, were to see how she was lovingly having contact with a little boy they would most likely vomit blood, after all even when she was a youngdy, she didn''t allow any male, family or not to touch her not even her father who she despised.

 Chapter 11 Can I Be The One & Me Too Please (Edited)

    When Lilia finished taking Aster clothes off, she gave him an appraising look from top to bottom and proudly said.

    "Fufu, my dear son is so handsome, i''m pretty sure he will grow to be a woman-killer".

    Aster''s body was slim but toned, due to therge amount of training he''s been doing he has grown taller than what a child his age should be, reaching 1.3 meters of height,pared to Isaac''s son Valentine, Aster was about 15 centimeters taller despite him being younger.

    Seeing Lilia''s proud expression Aster felt as if all his hard work paid off, he felt blessed to be able to see his precious mother make all kinds of expressions that no one else has seen before.

    Lilia was about to start undressing when Aster suddenly hugged her and with a shy doubting voice said

    "M-mom you said you would wash my body as a reward but you always do that anyway so¡­. can I ask you something else as a part of my reward please?".

    Lilia was surprised because in the five years that she has been able tomunicate with her son, he has never asked her for anything, not only that but he is usually shy with her so normally it has to be her who initiates any intimate contact between them, with the only exception being that while he sleeps, he usually embraces her as if he was afraid that when he woke up his mother would disappear.

    "Of course, my darling can ask anything he wants and if it is within my possibilities mommy will make it happen ?".

    ? Even after Aster heard Lilia''s reply he seemed to be having a hard time to tell her what he wanted but finally he mustered his courage and with an innocent and concerned face said.

    "I... read a book on the library where it said that when a woman and a man are close with each other they would marry and do everything together, today I saw how that man looked at mother, and I didn''t like it s-so".

    Aster raised his voice a bit louder as if that gave him the courage he needed to speak.

    "C-CAN I BE THE ONE TO MARRY MOTHER, instead of that man, after all I always do everything with you and¡­ and I don''t want you to spend more time with him".

    Lilia''s heart melted, her son was showing jealousy !!!, because he thought she was spending time with Isaac when she was not with him or Alice, while she sometimes disappeared from the room without telling anyone where she was going, it was actually to train in the forest to recover her full strength that was affected due to theplications she had when she was giving birth.

    She despised Isaac, so why should she speak with him, but she suddenly had a good idea, her son sometimes seemed to keep his distance from her, which she didn''t like so this was a good oportunity to change that.

    "Mm, he must have been really worried thinking of me spending time with that piece of trash up to the point that he overcame his usual shyness just to ask me not to do it fufu how cute ?, still this a once in a lifetime chance to make him ept any petitions that I have, hehehe I can''t let this chance the heavens have bestowed me go to waste".

    Lilia faked to be doubting about what should she do and then with a slight smile but a serious face said.

    "Well, it is not impossible for you to be the one to marry mommy, but for that to happen you must agree to some things otherwise mommy will have to spend more time with that man".

    "Number one and the most important one: you must treasure mommy over any other girls you might meetter".

    "Number two: you will sleep and bath with me every time".<sub> </sub>

    "Number three: if you want to be closer with me, you should pay attention to what I say like a good son".

    "If you can ept these rules then you can marry mommy in the future, if you don''t then¡­".

    Aster didn''t even let Lilia finish her line when he nodded in a hurry.

    "I ept them so please don''t spend more time with that man".

    Lilia was over the moon when she heard that.

    "Hehehe, I got my son to fulfill my wishes, if I knew it would be so easy to make him get closer to me, I would have tried something like this before", she thought.

    While Lilia was praising herself, Aster was jumping and smiling in his mind.

    "It was hard to keep the act but this will smooth the way for the next step in my n".

    What Aster didn''t expect to happen was hearing Alice''s cute voice saying.

    "Can you marry me too pleaseeeee ??".

    While Lilia and Aster were in their own world, Alice got tired of waiting in the bathtub so she went to the entrance of the bathroom and heard their conversation starting from the part where Aster exined what he read on the book.

    She had a bitter feeling in her heart when she heard Aster words, "I also want him to treasure me and let me bath and sleep with him every time", she thought.

    Aster had another n to make his sister closer to him but since the opportunity presented so naturally then it was two birds one stone, he smiled before saying.

    "Yes, I will also marry big sis so the three of us will be a happy family forever".

    Lilia was happy seeing her children get along.

    "If only, back in the n those selfish bastards had a little amount of the filial love my darling has, everything would have been different... whatever I now have my own family and things will be different between us", she thought.

    And Lilia was right, the only thing she didn''t know was that things will be a bit different than what she expected, but that is a story for another day.

 Chapter 12 Will You Help Mommy (Edited)

    When Lilia heard her son answer she felt a bit angry, "humph, there has not been even five minutes and you already epted another woman''s proposal", she thought.

    "Alice go and wait for me and your brother in the bathtub", she said with an unquestionable tone.

    "B-But mom¡­."

    "Hoh, are you trying to disobey me?".

    When Alice saw that her mother was getting angry, she immediately ran to the bathtub.

    After Alice left, Lilia started undressing without paying much attention to Aster, as she has never felt any shame to let her son see her body, but she stopped midway and with a tired expression started stretching her arms.

    "I''m a bit tired after all that training, will you help mommy to undress, darling?".

    Of course, she did not consider Aster as a man even when she epted to "marry" him, but for her for her it was an excuse to get closer with her son so then there was no problem, this was the result of the way she was raised, after all she did not have any contact with any men during her whole life and when she reached adulthood her mother only taught her the basics of how should she act and the basicss of rtionships between a man and a woman and to not let anyone who she did not consider worthy, to touch or see her body.

    In her eyes Aster was the only man worthy enough to see or touch her so helping her undress was no big deal, the reason why she did not take any steps ahead to intimate with her son before was that he was shy and she didn''t want to force him, but now that he epted to do anything she asked, then she would tease him as much as she wanted.

    Aster was having a bad time holding himself back to not screw up the order of the steps he had for his n.

    "A-allright mom", he said, then he approached his mother back and started helping her to undress, Lilia was wearing a one-piece dress so he had to unbutton her back first.

    *Pop* the buttons were undone one by one and her beautiful back started to appear in front of Aster eyes.

    Aster noticed that even when all the buttons were undone the dress didn''tpletely fall, then he heard Lilia saying.

    "Now you only need to unbutton the support ones on both sides", she had two extra hidden buttons on the sides which would keep the dress from falling in case the back ones fail to fulfill their duty.

    Aster could only go ahead and unbutton the only thing that kept the dress covering his mother''s body.

    When the dress fell Aster was speechless, this was not the first time he was taking a bath with Lilia but she usually wore a towel to cover her body, so the most important parts were left to Aster imagination but now¡­ her beautiful body was only covered by her underwear.

    It was like seeing a piece of art she didn''t look lewd in any way, her beautiful pale skin made a perfect contrast with her long ck hair, her body proportions would make even the most experienced monk have lustful thoughts, she had a good big pair of breasts and the most delicious looking ass Aster has ever seen on his life.

    Even after giving birth twice her waist was thin and there were no stretch marks on her belly as if the nature itself couldn''t bear to leave any imperfection on her body, she had the mature charm of a mother but at the same time she had the appearance of a youngdy in her prime, Aster previously thought he might not be able to hold his lust back but when he actually saw Lilia almost naked, he had the same expression as someone seeing the most beautiful painting of all times "admiration".

    "She is perfect", he though without realizing that he got lost while looking at his mother''s body.<sub> </sub>

    Lilia could feel her son''s gaze but she didn''t feel any lust on it, only admiration, tenderness and love which made her feel proud and happy, of course every woman would feel proud of her beauty specially if it was being appreciated by someone dear to her.

    "Just like I thought my son is different from all those barbarians that only think of me as a piece of meat to satisfy their disgusting wishes, seems like mother was right, eventually I found someone who is worthy enough to see and touch my body without me feeling disgusted about it, of course the only one that could make me feel like this is my precious son ?.

    Lilia never felt like this before, she thought it was because she loved her son too much, but she didn''t notice that her maternal love was slowly changing into something else, maybe it was because Aster dedicated every moment, that he spent with her to leave a mark in her heart or maybe it was because Aster was the only one that could make her feel at ease.

    When Lilia hugged Aster, she felt all her problems disappearing, all the pressure she had to suffer from her family because she didn''t agree to be some trash''s wife, all the schemes from the male members of her family that coveted her beauty, everything disappeared and only peace and tranquility were left.

    After a moment Lilia said with a soft worried voice.

    "I''m really thankful that you came to my life, it might be selfish but promise me you won''t forget about me when you''re older".

    Lilia didn''t know why she said that, before she noticed the words just came out.

    Aster heard his mother worries while looking at her beautiful back, and he remembered all the things she has endured for him, the pain she felt when she was giving birth, the five years she spent worrying about how he would feel when he found out about the loss of his origin blood.

    Even now Lilia didn''t tell him about all the difficulties he was destined to afront once they leave the azure sky, because she did not want him to worry so he could enjoy his childhood unlike her.

    While looking at those fragile shoulders of her, he thought.

    "How many things do you carry on your shoulders? On this world or anywhere there is no doubt that mothers are incredibly strong beings".

    He didn''t answer her which made Lilia feel like her heart was breaking, but then she felt an endless warm when Aster hugged her from behind.

    "Sigh, I will repeat my words as many times as you need mom".

    "I will always be by your side, now and forever, after all as a cultivator you told me our lives will extend by millions of years just wait, I will reach immortality so I can always take care of you".

    Lilia started crying, she turned around and hugged her son while remaining in silence for a moment, when she regained herposure, she gave Aster a slight kiss on his forehead and then with a funny smile said.

    "Well, my dear "husband" please take off the rest of my clothes so we can start our first bath as a married couple ?".

    Aster froze when he saw her teasing him again.

    "Ughh this subus mother of mine", he thought.

 Chapter 13 I Might As Well Enjoy (Edited)

    Aster returned to his position behind his mother and carefully began to slide the small hooks of her bra, one by one until his mother raised her arms so that he could remove it.

    As he slid the bra down her arms, Aster could see Lilia''s beautiful pink nipples and had to resist the idea of ??trying to drink from them, Lilia told him that she would continue to produce breast milk and that he would have to drink it until his blood of origin was restored or his body might feel weak.

    When he heard that, he asked her if he couldn''t take some medicine instead, but she said with total confidence that only her breast milk had the nutrients his body needed, of course Aster knew it was a lie, but when he thought of his beloved mother spoiling him, he acted as if was doubting and finally with a look of defeat on his eyes, he epted to keep drinking Lilia''s breast milk.

    "Good job darling ?, now take my panties off please".

    Aster''s blood rushed to his head.

    "Ohe on how am i supposed to not develop a motherplex, with her acting like this, whatever I don''t care anymore if I have to do it then I might as well enjoy the view", he thought.

    He finally began to slide the thin piece of fabric that covered Lilia''s most important ce, when he finished lowering her underwear Lilia lifted her feet a little one after the other so that he could remove it.

    Aster pretended not to show interest in his mother''s secret garden but on his mind, he was screaming.

    "It is soooooo beautiful!!!".

    Aster went through puberty on his past life so of course he satisfied his curiosity with magazines or inte sites but he has never seen one as beautiful as Lilia¡äs one, she had tiny perfectly closed petals colored of the cutest pink he could imagine, it was like seeing a really beautiful little flower, on top of that the little amount of hair she had made her have a mature charm, if he was to describe it in one word he could only say "perfect".

    Feeling the remaining heat of his mother''s body in the underwear that he still held in his hand, his throat dried as he thought that some people would be willing to die just to be in his ce.

    He reluctantly deposited that treasure in theundry basket and when he turned around, he saw his mother in front of him extending her hand which he took as she dragged him towards the bathtub.

    Once Lilia opened the sliding door, the first thing Aster noticed was Alicia soaking in the bathtub with a bored look, now that he had be more intimate with both of them, he no longer bothered to pretend to be shy or tried to cover himself, in order for his n to work, he had to make them feelfortable with him even if none of the three had clothes on anyway.

    Lilia activated the spirit formation on the ceiling of the bathroom and water at afortable temperature began to fall like raindrops, after a few moments rinsing together with Aster she went to the bathtub.<sub> </sub>

    "Alice, move to the opposite corner please", said Lilia.

    Alice did not say anything, she simply obeyed her mother, Lilia entered the bathtub and sat down.

    "Come sit on mommy''sp to rx a little darling ?".

    This time it was Aster''s turn to be surprised, although his mother had washed his body a lot of times, they had never entered the bathtub together.

    Seeing his expression Lilia said with a sweet voice.

    "Fufu, I told you that this time we would bathe like a married couple does, and you better get used to it because we will only bathe like this from now on hehehe ?".

    After listening to his mother Aster woke up from his trance, he carefully entered the bathtub and slowly sat on his mother''sp, Lilia hugged him gently wrapping her arms around him and slowly leaned against the bathtub while holding Aster close to her.

    Aster could feel his mother''s soft bare skin rubbing against him, due to the difference in height, Lilia''s breasts leaned on his head giving him a heavenly sensation, he had to pay attention to where he put his hands to avoid touching something inappropriate.

    Although Lilia did not mind that Aster touched her body, he did not know how she would react if he were to "identally" touch her flower, he already had a n to test his mother''s limits, but since he was enjoying the tranquility that the soft body of his mother gave him, he decided to leave it for another day.

    As he leaned his body against his mother, Aster saw Alice put on a bitter and jealous expression as she saw them being intimate with each other, Aster opened his arms inviting his sister to join them while thinking.

    "Mmm, although mother may be upset if Alice interferes in our moments together, I must be firm about it, after all I n to take them both for me and I don''t want them to be jealous of each other in the future".

    Seeing Aster invite her with open arms Alice did not hesitate for a second and swam towards him, ording to Lilia''s teachings, Alice only knew that she should not let anyone unworthy touch or see her body and like Lilia the only one who she could imagine doing any of those things was her beloved brother.

 Chapter 14 Does My Dear Mother Feel Jealous? (Edited)

    When Alice arrived in front of Aster, she settled with her back towards him, Aster believed that he could have advanced a little more with his sister than with his mother, but he decided to wait some time before taking any steps ahead on that direction.

    Aster rested Alice''s body against his and closed his eyes as he enjoyed the sensation of being in the middle of two beauties, after a moment he felt Lilia''s intense gaze on him so he opened his eyes and saw her watching him with an aggrieved look on her face.

    "Hehehe ??she looks so cute with that jealous expression, let''s see what happens if I mess with her a bit", he thought.

    "What happened, ?does my dear mother feel jealous?".

    Alice was lost in her thoughts so she did not pay attention to what was happening, when Lilia heard aster''s words her lips trembled for a split of a second, she suddenly turned Aster''s body around as she ced his face between her breasts.

    "Hoh, it seems my son needs a reminder as to who his first wife will be".

    Although Aster was in heaven at the moment it was a bit difficult for him to breathe so he quickly said.

    "Of course, the first in my heart is and always will be my beloved mother"

    Lilia looked pleased with his answer.

    "Humph, you better always remember it, to make amends I''ll let you drink mommy''s milk ?".

    Aster didn''t need a second invitation; he immediately brought his mouth close to Lilia''s right breast and began to suck on her cute nipple.

    As Aster enjoyed Lilia''s sweet maternal nectar, he asionally "identally" gently bit her nipple, until he managed to hear a small moan that his mother struggled to hide.

    "Hnnng ?".

    Whenever Lilia gave him her milk, he made sure to get a moan out of her, no matter how small it was, for him it was considered a victory to know that he could please his mother.

    Of course, Lilia didn''t think her son did it on purpose, but she attributed the pleasure she felt to the fact that she loved her son too much, so when he touched her body, it was natural for her to enjoy it.

    After a couple of minutes, Aster stopped drinking Lilia''s milk and with a happy look he gave onest "innocent" lick to her nipple as he said.<sub> </sub>

    "Thanks for the food".

    Lilia was happy that he no longer refused to drink her milk, after all although it was a lie that he could not rece it with medicine, it was true that drinking it helped improve his physical condition.

    "That''s good, from now on you will drink from mommy in the morning, at noon and at night so you can grow up healthy and strong".

    Aster nodded and settled back on Lilia''s legs with the back of his head resting on her breasts.

    Alicia did not notice that little episode between them and after fifteen minutes Lilia decided to wash her son''s body and finish with the bath because it was gettingte.

    She got out of the bathtub and led Aster to sit on a small chair, she started the spiritual formation and the water began to fall gently on the chair area, she put some body soap on her hands and began to wash Aster''s body starting from his back, then she stood in front of him and began to clean his chest, down to his navel then his legs and so on.

    Aster had a rxed look while his mother cleaned him since he was used to it, however when Lilia stood in front of him, he realized that unlike the other times, his mother was totally naked and now that she was facing him, because he was sitting and the difference in height between them his face pointed directly to Lilia''s secret garden.

    "I still can''t believe how beautiful it is", he thought

    "If I leaned forward a little, I could touch  my mother''s most important ce, ughh wait a few years Aster, in the future I will make sure to explore every part of her beautiful body", he convinced himself.

    Lilia always cleaned his penisst for some reason, although now he couldn''t get erections due to his age it still gave him a nice feeling to feel her soft hands touching him.

    The reason why Lilia cleaned that part at the end was because even though Aster was her son, she was still aware that she was cleaning the part that differentiated a man from a woman.

    Even so, she could not help being curious, after all it was the first and the only, she will ever see or touch and it was very different from what her mother had exined to her, the thing did not look unpleasant as she had imagined, she even found it a bit cute, "maybe it is because my son is different from those disgusting guys", she thought.

    Aster could feel the innocent curiosity of his mother in his little brother and thought.

    "Ughh, I hope that as the years go by, she does not avoid contact with me due to the changes in my body, since I don''t n to stop bathing with her or Alice even when they are aware of me as a man".

 Chapter 15 A Weird Dream (Edited)

    Lilia finished washing Aster''s body and began to clean hers, starting with the front of her body, Aster saw her clean her breasts and while he pretended to rinse off the soap, he could observe Lilia carefully cleaning her vagina.

    Then he immediately came up with a good idea, in a somewhat shy but innocent voice he said.

    "Can I help mommy clean her back?".

    Lilia was happy that her son was closer to her so she answered.

    "Of course, darling a part of a good husband duties is to help his wife clean herself while they bathe ?".

    This time she sat in a chair a little higher than Aster''s and arranged her hair so that he could see her beautiful back.

    Aster put some soap on his hands and began to rub them against his mother''s soft skin, starting with her shoulders, making circr movements while gently massaging her skin, slowly he began to move his hands towards her lower back.

    When he reached thest part that he could clean, he had touched a part of Lilia''s beautiful ass, while wiping off the soap with water he thought.

    "It''s sooooo damn soft and flexible ?, it feels like touching a giant marshmallow but at the same time it''s firm and holds its shape perfectly, I could touch it forever and I would not get tired of the feeling".

    He reluctantly had to keep his hands off his mother''s body once he had finished cleaning her.

    "I finished, how did I do it mom?".

    Lilia felt that her body was more rxed and she really enjoyed the gentle massage that Aster gave her all over her back.

    "It felt very good, my beloved son knows how to take care of his fragile mother", said Lilia whileughing a bit.

    "Well let''s get out of the bathroom, your sister still needs to clean herself with soap so we''ll dry off while we wait for her, to have dinner together ?".

    The two of them left Alice alone who had just opened her eyes.

    "Next time, I will ask Aster to help me clean my body after all he also agreed to take care of me so Mom can''t get angry for it hehehe", she mumbled.

    Lilia and Aster walked down the hall with their bodies wrapped in towels only, Lilia didn''t worry about anyone seeing them because, due to the incident with Alice now the barrier that she had created using a spirit formation covered the entire area that belonged exclusively to the three of them.<sub> </sub>

    Once they were inside Lilia''s room, she dried the water that dripped from both her and Aster, then proceeded to dress herself and her son infortable and loose clothing.

    Almost at the same time when they finished dressing, Alice entered the room ready for dinner because unlike Aster she had brought a change of clothes to the bathroom.

    The three of them went to the dining room, although Lilia did not have servants to prepare the dinner, at the beginning of each week she would ask the maids to prepare various dishes that she would then keep in her spatial ring that way they would remain as if they were freshly prepared.

    Of course, she would check that they were well prepared and free of any harmful elements, so in case Isaac had a "funny idea" she would notice and then skin him for trying to harm her or her children.

    Over dinner, Lilia told Aster some stories from her youth avoiding the most dangerous or extremely violent parts.

    When they finished dinner Lilia put the dirty dishes in the designated space for the maids to take them to clean the next day and the three of them returned to the room, even if each had their own room they almost always slept together although many times Lilia sent Alice to her room while she slept hugging Aster.

    Aster was tired, so while hugging his mother he fell asleep peacefully while she gently caressed his hair.

    As the night passed Aster had a strange dream, he saw the giant sword that was always in his mind since his awakening ceremony, but unlike how it normally did not react no matter what he did, this time he saw how it shone and felt small amounts of that light entering his body.

    Then he heard a voice whose gender he couldn''t recognize saying.

    "Anyone with power can pretend to be brave but only those who have the courage to face dangers even though they know it could cost them their lives are worthy of being called strong".

    "I have lived longer than I can remember and I have never seen a mortal child with such determination, perhaps this is why no one has ever been able to reign through the whole creation, ept this small reward from me and remember the stronger you be, the more power I can grant you".

    "Let''s see if you can exceed my expectations one more time, child who hase from another world!!!".

    Even though Aster could see everything that happened he couldn''t move or speak as if he was seeing a movie inside his own mind.

    He woke up as soon as he finished hearing that strange voice and with a confused look on his face he thought.

    "What a strange dream, I should try to find out more about that sword and why is it inside my mind, I don''t want to be manipted by anyone, mm if things go to hell, then I might be forced to tell mother about all this maybe she will know what to do".

    After a moment of contemtion, he decided to put the subject aside for now and then he turned to see if his mother who already woke up.

 Chapter 16 A Pleasant Morning (Edited)

    He saw his mother''s beautiful silhouette, her long ck hair was spread over her shoulders like a cascade, some strands reached Aster''s face, so he could smell a slight fruity scent, her clothes were a bit messy but that only entuated her charm, seeing her beatigul sleeping face made him mumble.

    "When she sleeps, she looks so delicate and fragile".

    Aster focused on her beautiful lips and was tempted to kiss her but finally he settled for kissing one of her cheeks, "it will be worth the wait, he told to himself".

    As Aster kissed her cheek, Lilia''s eyelids trembled, when she opened her eyes and saw her beloved son kiss her gently her heart felt warm, normally she is the one who wakes Aster with a kiss on the cheek, so she enjoyed the fact that this time it was the other way around.

    "Hoh, it seems that my beloved son is learning to take care of me ?", she said.

    Aster''s heart almost stopped when his mother caught him kissing her, he could only feign ignorance and try to change the subject.

    "G-good morning, how did my beautiful mother wake up today?".

    Lilia was pleased to see her son being more affectionate with her, she always saw him maintain a certain distance with her and she was worried that he secretly held a grudge against her.

    But when she saw Aster being jealous while believing that she would marry Isaac, she realized that she had a special position in her son''s heart, and for some reason that she didn''t understand... she loved it.

    Lilia nodded.

    "Fufu, my beloved son should be rewarded for fulfilling his duties as a husband".

    After saying that, she immediately hugged Aster and began to kiss him repeatedly on both cheeks, Aster simply closed his eyes and enjoyed this intimate moment with his mother.

    Aster had begun to enjoy drinking Lilia''s maternal milk and she could tell when he wanted to drink it, unconsciously Aster made certain gestures and upon seeing them Lilia simply exposed her breasts for her son.

    Lilia saw her son look at her breasts followed by a certain movement of his eyes and she knew what that meant, she exposed her right breast while bringing her son''s face closer to it.

    "Come darling".

    Aster began to gently suck on her nipple and immediately the body of his mother rewarded him with its maternal nectar, for a few minutes in the room, only the slight sounds that he made when swallowing could be heard.

    Until he gently bit down on Lilia''s nipple and waited for the magic to happen.

    "Hnnng ?".<sub> </sub>

    p A small moan escaped from Lilia''s mouth, while she thought, "why is it that every time I feed him my body feels pleasure?".</anda>

    It never crossed her mind that Aster was purposely making her feel pleasure, after all since she didn''t want her son to end up being one of those disgusting lustful young masters, she made sure that all the books in the library that Aster had ess to, did not have any sex rted content outside of basic sexual rtions and that their motive was "only" to procreate.

    So, Lilia could only think that she felt pleasure by spoiling her son.

    Too bad or we could say that luckily Lilia could not foresee that her son had the memories of his past life including various techniques and tricks to please the different erogenous areas of women which he learned during puberty.

    Once Aster drank Lilia''s milk to his heart''s content, he reluctantly stopped sucking on that beautiful nipple and after taking a second nce to save the image in his memory he helped his mother cover herself again.

    Feeling her body a little excited, Lilia decided to leave the bedroom first to prepare breakfast and cool her mind, she told Aster to wake Alice up, wash his face and teeth, and toe eat his breakfast once he finished.

    When his mother left, Aster approached Alice, he was amused by her "act".

    "Sis you are not convincing at all when your breath is so out of rhythm", seeing that she didn''t answer nor she opened her eyes, knowing what she wanted heid down next to her and kissed her cheek while whispering in her ears.

    "You don''t need to pretend, since I agreed to marry you of course I will take care of my beautiful older sister too".

    Alice''s face turned red as a tomato and with her eyes still closed she answered.

    "G-goood morning ?".

    Unlike Lilia who enjoyed teasing him, Alice acted like a little girl in love every time he was with her, quite different from her usual aggressive and cold attitude, which in his eyes made her look very cute.

    Aster kissed her cheek once more and told her to cath up with them in the dining room, then he took a change of clothes and went to wash his face and teeth, he changed his set offortable clothes for one suitable for training.

    Alice saw her brother leaving the room and she hid her blushed face with a pillow while thinking.

    "Why do I feel this tingly pleasant sensation down there every time he is close to me ??".

    Without knowing Aster had already started to conquer his sister way long before he nned.

 Chapter 17 Say Ahhh & Stars (Edited)

    Once Aster finished his preparations he went to the dining room and the first thing he saw was his mother sitting waiting for him, he took a seat next to her while she looked at him lovingly, they waited for Alice to arrive to start having breakfast.

    After a couple of minutes, they saw Alice approach them, normally only Lilia sits next to Aster while Alice takes a seat in front of him, however now that their rtionship had deepened, she decided to sit next to him just like her mother.

    Lilia felt a bit annoyed when she saw her daughter interrupt her moments with her son but she had already noticed that Aster did not like seeing them against each other, so instead of scolding Alice she decided to take a different path, she simply had to spoil him enough so he would only have eyes for her.

    When Aster was about to start eating his breakfast he heard his mother speak in a charming voice.

    "Wait darling, since you''ve perfectly fulfilled the responsibilities of a good husband so far, this time let mommy act like a good wife ?".

    Aster was on the ninth cloud hearing Lilia call herself his wife, and he was even happier to see her use her silverware as she asked him to say "ahhh", that''s right Lilia was about to personally feed him as a diligent good wife would do.

    While Aster enjoyed his mother''s attention, Alice realized Lilia''s intentions, and thought.

    "It''s not fair, she always wants to keep Aster to herself, but since he promised to take care of me too then ...".

    Aster saw Alice copy Lilia and feed him personally, at first he was happy to receive the care of two beauties but then he realized that he miscalcted howpetitive they were, in the end he had no choice but to eat everything they gave him.

    Once they finished breakfast Aster told his mother that he could feel a possible advance in his cultivation, so he would lock himself in his room to meditate, he actually needed a moment alone to check on the changes that had happened in his mind after he absorbed the aura of the giant sword.

    Aster entered his own room which he almost never used because he slept in Lilia''s bed for as long as he can remember and sat on the floor, he concentrated and after a few seconds he could see the giant sword inside his mind but in the space around, which was previously nk, there was now ... a universe?

    Not only that, he could notice that there were thirteen giant lights that stood out in all that universe, when they were seen from his perspective by drawing lines between each one, they formed a sword and between the thirteen giant stars while twelve emitted white light one of them more specifically, one of the two stars that formed the guard of the sword was shining in golden light.

    As he tried to figure out what all this meant, he saw the golden star light up and then he heard a somewhat mechanical voice in his head.

    "You who protect, have earned the recognition of the Pollux star and its blessing".

    "The invincible golden body", will grant you ten seconds of protection against any damage, however the amount of protection you receive is proportional to the level of determination you have, if your will is weak you will only hurt yourself but if your will is strong then no there are no limits to what you can achieve".<sub> </sub>

    Aster was in awe after all to be "invincible" even for only ten seconds and with activation conditions, it was an incredibly useful ability, this perfectlyplemented his fighting style which was essentially focused on offense, after all he was a swordsman.

    Not only that, he also realized that his cultivation had advanced and now he was in thete stage of the nascent soul realm.

    "It seems that I can be recognized by the different stars after facing certain situations and with their help I can also advance faster but I don''t understand why did I just crossed a stage instead of advancing to the soul manifestation realm" he thought.

    Naturally being recognized by Pollux would not give him such a small advance, however each final cultivation realm of the different divisions had certain conditions that had to be met, such is the case of the tribtion that one must face in the star tribtion realm.

    To reach the realm of soul manifestation one must first find that which defines him as an individual, something that is carved into his essence and then create a soul idol with that form.

    Aster had a clear image of what he will use as the model for his soul idol, just imagining his mother''s surprised expression made him grin.

    "It seems that I will be able to surprise mom in a couple of days".

    He immediately began to meditate while thinking, what defines me? what makes me who I am? and so, time passed while he was lost in his thoughts.

    Out of Aster''s mind as time passed, Lilia began to worry and when night came, she couldn''t resist anymore and broke open Aster''s bedroom door only to find him in deep meditation.

    She carefully inspected her son''s current state and she frowned her eyebrows a bit.

    "What is happening, why would he enter this state, at his level it should not be necessary to enter into such a deep contemtion?".

    What Lilia thought was correct, after all a child who has reached soul manifestation usually forms his soul idol based on the few memories he has, but in Aster''s case his past life was a big part of what shaped his personality so it would take him some time to analyze his memories in order to form his soul idol.

    But that will also give him a better result in the formation of his soul idol, there were not divisions for that, but the quality of the soul idol would be different for each person.

 Chapter 18 Soul Manifestation Realm & Time To Explore This World (Edited)

    Time passed day after day month after month and inadvertently almost a year had passed and one day when Lilia was cleaning her son''s body Aster''s eyes suddenly opened.

    The first thing he noticed was that his upper body was exposed, then he saw her.

    His beautiful mother was smiling but she could not hide the concern that she had on her face, Aster immediately hugged Lilia and realized that it had been more time than he thought because he was taller than he remembered.

    Thinking of how worried Lilia must have been that he didn''t wake up, made him feel a bit guilty.

    "How long was I in meditation mom?".

    Lilia started crying and answered with a broken voice.

    "A-Almost a year, darling".

    Aster was surprised because for him it felt like a few hours, he smiled at Lilia and helped her wipe her tears befie hugging her, the warm andfortable feeling of his mother''s body enveloping him was still the same.

    "I''m sorry mom I didn''t want to worry you like that, let me give you a little surprise to make up for all this".

    After saying that he stopped hugging Lilia and extended his hand then a small light began to shine in the room and after a few seconds Lilia saw a white sword with gold engravings in her son''s hand.

    Lilia''s jaw dropped, and with a shocked voice said.

    "Soul Manifestation!!!, but it''s only been two years since you started cultivating".

    Even in Lilia''s family the greatest known geniuses took at least five years to reach the final realm of the mortal division, and that is if they were guided by experts and fed up with high grade spirit treasures.

    Do not look down on someone who has reached either the Soul Manifestation Realm or the Star Tribtion Realm.

    After all, many people find a wall that prevented them from continuing to advance for the rest of their lives and that is those realms function, it is well known that it would take more time advancing to the soul manifestation realm, than to reach nascent soul realm from the early stage of the tempered body.

    That was the reason why those who reached the soul manifestation realm by going through the awakening ceremony were so rare and were considered geniuses among geniuses.

    Lilia couldn''t express her emotion in words, her son just kept creating one miracle after another which made her feel happy and proud, "my son will definitely be the best of all", she thought.

    Aster didn''t know the magnitude of what he had aplished and he honestly didn''t care, as long as his mother was proud of him it was enough.<sub> </sub>

    <o>,m Lilia finally could not contain herself and while hugging her beloved son she told him.</o>

    "Congrattion daring, I''m proud of you hehehe tell mommy what you would like as a reward and it will be yours".

    Aster would have wanted to ask her to be his wife but he knew it was not the right time yet, so he decided to ask her to let him train in the outside world, after all until today Lilia had never lost sight of him for a second and although he was not unhappy with it, he wanted to explore this world that was so different from earth.

    "Mom... I would like you to let me explore outside, I know you care about me but I need to experience some difficulties to hone my skills, after all how can I be strong enough to protect you and Alice if you are watching over me all the time?".

    Lilia wanted to refuse but she realized that her son was growing up and that he needed to expand his horizons, others might think he still too young, but on this there is no one who can hurt her son as long as she is here.

    "Okay if that''s what you want, I ept it, but I will give you a protection talisman, you will have tomunicate with me at least three times a day and you will not go further away from the Kure desert, okay".

    Lilia was still in the process of recovering her cultivation and at her current level she could appear in a couple of seconds up to a distance of ten thousand kilometers.

    Aster did not know much about the geography of this as Lilia told him that it was not worth learning about a mere superior but still, he knew the ces near the main territory of the Wolfstein family as well as the basic information of the geographical division.

    The azure sky was divided into five continents, the four continents located in each of the cardinal points and the central continent that was exclusive to the Wolfstein family.

    In the central continent there were five ces that could be used for training, the Hiany Poisonous Marshes, the Silver Star Lake, the Oa Volcano, the Bloody Forest and finally the Kure Desert. Each had its own dangers, Aster nned to train by hunting magical beasts in the peripheral area of ??the bloody forest after all less than three hundred kilometers from the main castle of the Wolfstein family was one of the entrances to the bloody forest.

    "Don''t worry mom, I know my limits, I will only train in the outside area of ??the bloody forest, I promise toe back once a week to spend time with you and Alice".

    Lilia nodded.

    "Very well in that case I will allow it, when will you leave?".

    "Right now", Aster replied worried that Lilia might refuse if she had time to consider it.

    Lilia saw her son excited to explore and decided to tease him since she wouldn''t be able to see him for a while.

    "Okay, but before you go you should drink mommy''s milk to keep your body strong and healthy ?", said Lilia while she exposed her breast for her son.

    "Ughh this subus mother of mine", Aster thought but he did not hesitate for a second and began to drink Lilia''s maternal nectar.

 Chapter 19 Bloody Forest & First Kill (Edited)

    Once he finished drinking his mother''s milk, Aster took a quick bath and put on the set of clothes that Lilia prepared for him, which consisted of blue pants, a ck short-sleeved shirt with gold engravings on the shoulders, a light leather armor to wear on top and finally a white coat with red lines adorning it.

    He didn''t even bother to use the Wolfstein family emblem instead, on the coat his mother gave him had a symbol that looked like a fang at the height of his right shoulder, when he saw it, he asked his mother what it meant and she told him that it represented her.

    Lilia took Aster by the hand and in a second, they disappeared from the room, when Aster reacted, they were at the entrance of the bloody forest, giving onest worried and loving look to her son Lilia said.

    "Here we are darling, remember to be careful and if you have any problem just contact me and mommy will be there in a second, if someone dares to intimidate you just tell me and I will make him wish he had not been born, and also remember what I told you about approaching unknown women".

    Lilia knew that her son was extraordinary but he had no experience with women other than her and Alice and she did not want some whore to try to take advantage of him, although Aster did not know, all the equipment he was using was of the highest quality that there was on this.

    Even his light leather armor was better than the protective treasure that Isaac wore, and although it looked normal, the dignified and noble aura that Aster had on him could not be hidden, anyone who saw him would think that he was the young heir of some important family.

    Aster thought his mother was a bit possessive but that only made her prettier in his eyes, he gave her a kiss on her cheek and ran away into the woods.

    After moving for half an hour Aster had entered the outer area of ??the bloody forest and it really was a newndscape to behold, the reason why it was called bloody forest was not because of therge number of spiritual beasts that lived in it, it was due to the peculiar color of the trees that predominated in the forest, they were called bloody iron trees.

    That name was because its wood was quite hard and its leaves were bright red, Aster kept moving while looking for his first prey.

    "It''s going to be an animal... but I need to get used to kill", he thought.

    One of the obstacles that he has been considering to surpass as a person who had lived in a world governed byws and human rights, was the fact that in this world death was somethingmon, if you messed with someone you could be killed, if you had something that others wanted you could be robbed and killed and the list went on without end.

    Some might think that simr situations happen on earth all the time, but the difference is that in this world this happened in broad daylight and if it did not affect public order or bothered the local forces, nobody cared.

    Even in big cities if someone wanted to kill another person all they had to do was do it where no one would not see it and if the city guards were not ordered to investigate there would be no consequence, unlike a modern era where social media was to the day and everyone had the power to express and stir up controversy, which would lead to authorities to manage the situation, on this none of that existed.

    Some privileged people could kill whoever they wanted and no one would say anything for fear of offending the force behind them, basically the strong took advantage of the weak although there was public order, unlike on earth there was nothing like human rights.

    Although his mother hasn''t told him anything about her past, he knew she was ready to kill anyone who might be athreat to her children, but how could he just stand behind her and be protected, his goal was to be strong enough so his mother and Alice could rely on him.<sub> </sub>

    Finally, Aster found his prey an iron-backed boar.

    "I''ve practiced with mother for quite some time and my body is used tobat so I shouldn''t have any problems", he thought as he pulled out a normal iron sword from his storage ring.

    The boar charged at it, but it was easy for Aster to avoid it, after looking for the weak point of the boar he moved towards it and with a single sh of his sword he cut its neck.

    *Ssh*, the blood sprayed the ground and the boar made a sound between a screech and a roar and fell to the ground as his breath stopped.

    Seeing the blood on his sword and the corpse of the boar, Aster took a moment to assimte his first battle of life and death, he did not feel bad after all he did not kill the boar for pleasure and he would not waste his meat or any material that he could use like its magic core or its tusks that he could sell in some town near the forest.

    "Sigh... it was not as bad as I thought, I just have to remember in this world if you want to live in peace, you must be prepared to kill those who try to hurt you or those you appreciate, I who didn''t hunt or something like that back on earth... maybe I changed when I came to this world".

    After convincing himself Aster began to clean the boar to prepare his dinner and at the same time, he raised a tent and collected wood to light a fire, Lilia had given him a small defensive formation that covered about 20 meters, by cing it the air could pass through while other objects and living beings could not.

    After setting up the defensive formation he began to season the boar meat with spices and cut it into cubes which he ced on sticks to create skewers, he had all the water he could need in his ring and he just needed to find his own food, he took off his coat and light leather armor and sat while waiting for the meat to cook.

    After dinner, he went into the tent and thinking about his mother and sister alone in that cold castle, made him steel his resolution to be stronger, and also for some reason he had a sudden wish to strangle Isaac.

    "I know that mom is far stronger than Isaac, but I don''t understand why does she tolerate him after how he has seen her, maybe she is just used to receiving that kind of gaze so she does not care anymore could it be that I''m being too sensitive on that?", he thought.

    Aster had problems imagining other guys seeing his beloved mother with lustful eyes on the future when they are on public and not doing anything about it, to be fair Lilia was not only beautiful beyond any woman a mortal can imagine but she also only had eyes for him so how could he not treasure a person like that.

    "I never had a girl I liked back on earth; turns out I''m quite the jealous type".

    "I will have to find the opportunity to speak with her about Isaac, it is not like I will be destroying everyone that looks at her but at least that guy and probably that idiot son of him are already on my list", he thought.

 Chapter 20 Ghaleria (Edited)

    Aster hunted for two days from dawn to dusk, his clothes kept clean due to the formations that were engraved on them, while he washed his body in a small stream that he found in the forest.

    To avoid using his storage ring in public, he carried a backpack in which he stored the materials he took from the spirit beasts he hunted.

    "During these two days I collected 12 pairs of wild boar tusks and a pair of antlers from an amethyst deer, I also got 12 nuclei of beasts in the core condensation realm and one of the amethyst deer in the spiritual sea realm, it''s enough to make a small profit" he thought before taking a map out of his backpack.

    Aster checked the map that his mother had given him and saw a medium-sized city known as Ghaleria about 100 kilometers east of his current position.

    ? "ording to the map, the lord of that city is at thete stage of the earth origin realm so even if there were to be any problems, I should be able to defend myself".

    It was barely noon so he set off towards Ghaleria, after walking for a couple of hours, he reached the entrance to the city of Ghaleria and simply stood in line to enter.

    The line advanced quickly because the only thing that was checked was that people who wanted to enter were not on the list of wanted criminals, when it was Aster''s turn, he handed the guard 20 copper coins and he was allowed into the city, it was actually the first time Aster had paid for anything in his new life.

    Formoners and cultivators below the earth origin realm the money consisted of copper coins, silver coins and gold coins, a silver coin was worth 100 copper coins and a gold coin was worth 100 silver coins.

    For any transaction that involved materials from the earth origin realm onwards, spirit stones were used, the reason for this is that from that realm onwards, cultivators in addition to absorbing the spiritual energy of the sky and earth could increase their cultivation speed using spiritual stones which gave them a higher value than gold.

    Aster gave the guard 10 silver coins and asked him about a trustworthy store to sell spirit beast materials, an averagemoner family earned about 40 silver coins a month, for the guard although it was not a fortune it was still a decent tip, so he dly told Aster that the Ghale family to which the lord of the city belonged, had the best reputation in all of Ghaleria and as an extra advice he told him that the best inn also belonged to the Ghale family and also gave Aster indications about how to get there.

    Following the directions of the guard Aster arrived in front of a white building with a sign that said "Ghale Materials Store", "quite a simple name", he thought but still he entered.

    Aster did not really need any money thanks to Lilia but it was a new experience for him, after all was it not a man''s dream to kill monsters and get paid for it, like an "adventurer" from fantasy novels, it had a certain charm to it.

    Once inside, a young woman of about 17 years approached him and asked him.

    "Good afternoon, dear customer, how can we help you today?".

    Aster thought they would make things difficult for him because he was too young, but then he remembered that despite being 7 years old due to all his training and probably because of Lilia''s good genes he looked like a 10- or 11-year-old boy with a Height of 1.48 meters which was certainly above average,bined with the fact that his mentality was that of an adult it perfectlyplemented his image of an 11-year-old kid.

    "Good afternoon, I would like to sell some materials", he replied in a calm voice.<sub> </sub>

    The young woman saw Aster maintain a calm expression and thought that he was probably a young noble who was experiencing the world, which wasmon in most of the noble families.

    The girl guided him to where the appraiser attended customers.

    "This way please", she said and then led Aster to a counter with a sign that said "appraiser" then rang a little bell and walked away to give Aster privacy.

    After a few seconds an old man with white hair and a long beard stood on the other side of the counter and spoke.

    "Good afternoon young man, show me the materials you want to sell".

    Aster took out the wild boar tusks as well as the antlers of the deer and the nuclei that he had obtained.

    At first the old man thought that the receptionist had only brought this kid with him because his outfit and appearance gave him away as a noble, however when he saw the materials that were in front of him, he realized that this young man was actually a talented cultivator, after all for him an "11" year old boy who had probably reached the soul manifestation realm was not an ordinary thing.

    "The total will be 1500 silver coins for the nuclei and another 500 silver coins for the tusks and antlers, what do you think if the payment is delivered in 15 gold coins and 500 silver coins young man?".

    Aster nodded.

    "Sounds good to me thanks for the advice", he was not stupid, naturally he realized that the old man was kindly rmending him how to receive the payment since due to his age and appearance he most likely would have not paid for anything in his life before.

    The old man was happy to see a talented young man have good manners as most of the time young people from noble families would have haughty attitudes not to mention those with talent in cultivation who used to be arrogant and despotic.

    The old man touched a button on his side of the counter and a few secondster a worker handed Aster a small bag containing the aforementioned payment, Aster said goodbye to the old man and as he left, he heard the receptionist tell him.

    "We appreciate your visit, pleasee back soon".

    And so, Aster left the store with a good first impression of the Ghale family, as he yed with the bag that had the coins, he decided to spend the night in the city because living on the nature was not his cup of tea, at least he did not enjoy being alone on the forest maybeter he will invite Lilia or Alice to camp with him as a way to spend time with them outside of the castle.

 Chapter 21 Inn & Deluxe Room (Edited)

    After walking for about 15 minutes, he saw a beautiful building with a sign that said "Ghale Family Inn", which made him grin, "what a strange fashion sense this family''s business manager has", Aster thought.

    Once inside, he approached the reception and saw a woman in her 30s in a nice white and green uniform smile at him.

    "Hello how can I help you, young man?", she said to Aster in a soft and friendly voice.

    Aster found her quite pretty, but she was not at the level of his beloved mother, so he just asked her in a calm but courteous tone.

    "Good afternoon big sister can I have a room for 5 nights please?".

    "Heh, what a well-mannered young man", the woman thought as she answered.

    "Of course, however, currently we only have the luxury rooms avable, their cost is 20 silver coins per night but for a friendly young man like you it would be 80 silver coins for the 5 nights, what do you think?".

    Aster really did not care about the normal price however, he would not reject the good intentions of the woman after all if she were a simple receptionist, she would not dare to give him a discount without the permission of some superior, so she was probably someone from the Ghale family.

    "Thank you, here is the payment for the 5 nights", he said as he handed her the 80 silver coins that he took out of his backpack.

    "Can I reserve a table to eat in half an hour?".

    "Of course, in fact, since you are upying a luxury room you have a table for two reserved exclusively for you at all hours, next to the bed in your room you will find a book with all the services we offer and the privileges that the different rooms have".

    Aster nodded with a smile and walked up the stairs with a key that had the number 103 engraved on it.

    Upon arrival, he simply inserted the key in the lock and opened the door, when he entered, he saw a fairlyrge and well-arranged room, there was a bed that would fit at least three people, a night table, a wardrobe, a desk and two chairs as well.

    There was a door that led to a balcony and another door that led to the bathroom.<sub> </sub>

    "It is too big for a single person", Aster thought as he left his backpack next to the bed, the first thing he did was use a talisman that his mother had given him with which he made sure that there were no spiritual formations to spy or attack him, once he finished, he fell on the bed and rested for 20 minutes.

    He hung a small leather bag with coins on his waist, naturally most of his money was in his storage ring that he had hung around his neck so as not to be seen by everyone.

    He left the room and locked the door, put the key in his left pocket and went down the stairs, when he got to the restaurant, he saw an employee of the inn and when he showed her his key, she guided him to a table that had the number 103 on it.

    Aster read the menu and simply asked for the dishes that looked more delicious, as he inspected the restaurant he couldn''t help but thinl, "mmm I hope it doesn''t bring me bad luck but it seems that the cliche of a conflict over a table did not happen".

    A few minutester the food arrived on the table, it was delicious but it would be even better to be in thepany of mom or Alice he thought, after finishing his meal he paid the waitress and went up to his room again, he just fell down on the bed and then he remembered the book mentioned by the woman at the reception.

    Checking the nightstand, he found the book and began to read it, after a couple of pages he read something that he found interesting, in pink letters under the exclusive section for luxury rooms it said "Personal attention and dinner in the room."

    "Hmm, I think I''ll take a bath and after meditating for a couple of hours I''ll order dinner in the room".

    Now that he was in a private ce one of the habits that he developed thanks to Lilia came up again, he simply took off all his clothes and walked naked to the bathroom, at home since Lilia always kept a barrier around her castle area, when she took Aster to bathe, they both took off their clothes in the room and walked naked to the bathroom after all Aster was still a child and Lilia was not ashamed to show her body to her son.

    Aster took his time bathing and again realized how used he was to Lilia always being with him, he sighed, "Ughh not even three days have passed and I already miss my mother... well it''s not that I n to spend too much time away from her ever", he thought as he dried of his body.

    After getting out of the bathroom he sat on the bed and began to meditate, he entered his mind and saw the giant sword and the sky that always showed a universe with 13 giant lights that stood out from the rest.

    "I must investigate how to get the recognition of the other stars, after all the ability I got from Pollux is already incredible enough, I''m dying to know what I''ll get from the others".

    While he was trying to get some revtion about the remaining 12 stars, 5 hours passed, he decided to finish his meditation and order dinner, the book said that he only had to activate themunication device and order what he wanted from the menu and wait 30 minutes maximum.

    Without putting much effort, he followed the instructions and waited, after about 20 minutes he heard someone knocking on the door of his room, he got up and when he opened it, he was surprised.

 Chapter 22 Eat With Me (Edited)

    Aster was in awe, in front of him was a young woman of around 15 years old, but what surprised him was her appearance, she had long, tinum-blue hair, her eyes were of a beautiful light green color even if she was still not an adult she had a beautiful slim but curvy figure, it was the first time that Aster saw a woman besides Alice who would grow up to be on equal standing as Lilia in beauty.

    The young woman simply entered the room while putting the food on the desk, Aster noticed that she looked a bit ufortable and her eyes glowed with a slight tone of disappointment.

    The young woman said with a melodious but disappointed voice.

    "The owner of the inn asked me to bring your food".

    Aster frowned his face and asked with a confused voice.

    "Excuse me miss, have I offended you in any way? I don''t remember doing anything wrong for you to see me like that?".

    The young girl realized that Aster was not pretending to be confused, so she also asked what was in her mind.

    "Didn''t you order apanion and dinner in the room... to be someone so young but having such lousy hobbies".

    Aster was speechless, all he did was order food to his room, he does not remember asking for a panion", naturally he knew that the function of apanion was to serve the client like on a cabaret, then he suddenly realized why the name of the service was written in pink letters.

    Aster took a moment to calm himself and replied in a polite tone.

    "I apologize if I caused any misunderstanding but I just wanted to have dinner in my room, I did not see another option that offered that, also in the book it was not specified that it was this kind of service".

    The young woman believed him for a moment thinking that maybe he did not know what he was asking for, but then she remembered that to avoid situations like this the book had been updated and contained a description in capital letters about what the service included so she decided not to let go so easily of him.

    She smiled as she spoke.

    "So you did not know what you were asking eh? what do you think if we read the book and if it specifies what the service includes, you will have to leave this inn?".

    Aster felt annoyed he just wanted to have a quiet dinner in his room and instead here was a beautiful but irrational girl angry with him so he decided to give her a little lesson.

    "Okay, let''s review the book but if what you say is not true, you will apologize and then eat with me for the entire time I stay at this inn".

    The young woman did not answer, she simply turned her head while nodding, they both approached the book at the same time and Aster allowed her to open it and look for the page where the service was written, when the young woman read the book first, she looked confused and then her face turned red.<sub> </sub>

    "Who the hell was in charge of recing the old books in all the rooms?" she thought, as Aster had said, the book didn''t have a description of the service.

    Aster gave her a triumphant smile as he waited for her to apologize for falsely using him.

    The young woman felt really ashamed, "ughh I used a young boy of ordering a sexual partner, all my reputation has been lost today", as she bowed her head to apologize Aster interrupted her midway.

    "You don''t have to bow your head I can see that you didn''t mean any harm and you were only worried of my actions due to my age, still you used me wrong so how about you eat with me and everything will be on the past?"

    "Are you sure?", she said.

    "Yes, eating alone is boring and sharing my table with a beautiful older sister will make the food taste better", Aster replied while smiling.

    Aria was surprised, "this little boy is actually different than what I thought it is not that he is faking being humble, I can see that he is being honest and there is no lust on his eyes he was probably raised in a family where woman have a strong position", she thought.

    Aria nodded with a smile and went over to the desk, before she could do anything Aster moved the chair so she could sit down, this little action can be considered nothing for adults but seeing a young boy be so well mannered made Aria''s impression of Aster go up.

    "Would it not be incredible if the younger generations from the other families were as well educated as this kid", she wondered.

    Aster naturally would not act like that with every woman he knew, however in addition to finding her interesting, he also felt a certain closeness to her as if his soul itself was telling him to be close with her, the feeling intrigued him so he decided to get to know her better, who knows maybe this is what people call destiny.

    After serving the dishes, Aster raised his cup and smiling he asked her.

    "Now that we''ve cleared up that misunderstanding, could you tell me your name, big sister?".

    "Shouldn''t a man present himself before asking ady for her name?", said the girl with a childish tone.

    He thought she was acting like a little girl but still answered.

    "My name is Aster, it''s a pleasure".

 Chapter 23 Aria (Edited)

    The girl kept quiet for a second while trying to remember if she has herd of someone with that name from any of the big families but she didn''t remember somene called like that so she simply answered.

    "Alright Aster you can call me Aria, now let''s eat while it''s hot".

    While they ate, Aster asked Aria about her life, what she liked and what she didn''t like, he also asked her why she worked at this inn because although Aster didn''t ask her directly, he didn''t understand why a woman as beautiful as her would work as a waiter when just by saying a word, she would have a line of suitors ready to woo her.

    Aria could read between the lines and felt a bit embarrassed; she couldn''t tell Aster that she met him at the reception while in disguise and that the only reason she was the one who brought the food to his room, was that she couldn''t believe that a small child asked for a service like that and that she would not allow it in her inn.

    Aria made up a story in which the owner of the inn paid for her mother''s treatment without asking for anything in return, but she wanted to return the favor by working on the inn until she had enough money to pay her, she didn''t want to lie to Aster but for various reasons she did not want to be associated with the public image of the owner of the inn.

    Aster heard her story and felt a little sad for her, after all for him his family was his treasure and he can''t think of how he would feel if Lilia were in a simr situation as Aria''s mother.

    The rest of the dinner was much more fun, Aster told her stories from his old world disguised as personal experiences, Aria had fun listening to him and didn''t realize how much time she spent at his room.

    When she realized that they had spent more than 3 hours talking and having fun she got up while putting the dirty dishes in a space ring, when she was going to say goodbye to Aster, she heard him say.

    "I had a lot of fun Aria; would it be possible for us to have dinner together all the time I am at this inn?".

    Aster saw that she was hesitating and he added.

    "Don''t worry naturally I understand that you are working at the inn, in the book it said that the service cost 5 gold coins, let me give you 10 gold coins that way you will not have to worry about attending to anyone else, take it as a gift to congratte you on the recovery of your mother".

    Aria wanted to refuse, she had actually enjoyed dinner with Aster so she nned to invent some excuse to repeat it and here he was giving a perfect solution to the imaginary problem that she had invented, she could not help but smile and respond with a melodious voice.

    "I would love to but you need to ask the owner to let me be the one who dines with you every day".

    Aster was happy that she epted, gave her the ten gold coins as promised and apanied her to the door while saying goodbye to her with a smile.

    Aria slowly disappeared into the hallway and while no one was looking, she took out a spiritual talisman from her ring and her appearance changed to that of the woman Aster met at the reception.

    When Aria returned to her office, she told the person in charge of receiving the orders that when the guest of room 103 requested service, he should notify her immediately since she would personally bring him the food, the poor manager nodded while thinking, what was the status of that guest? so that his niece the young miss of the Ghale family and a genius cultivator in the ster constetion realm would have to deliver food to him personally.<sub> </sub>

    The rest of the night was quite normal, Aster meditated for a couple of hours and then he just fell asleep, tomorrow he would go hunting and training in the bloody forest but before that he would look for the owner of the inn to speak about Aria''s circumstances.

    As morning came Aster got up and after yawning, he went to wash his face and teeth in the bathroom, he changed his clothes and put on his coat, then left the room with his backpack, he calmly went down the stairs and when he arrived at the reception, he saw the same woman from the day before who he assumed was the owner of the inn.

    Aria saw Aster approaching her and decided to tease him a bit.

    "Good morning young man, did you enjoyst night?".

    Aster felt strange hearing her, somehow her voice and presence felt familiar then he realized something but his expression did not change.

    "Well, I have to say that I did not expect that how interesting", he though as he answered.

    "Good morning, I had a great time having dinner with Aria and that is why I came to reserve the room I am in for a whole year and I also want her to have dinner with me every day I request it".

    Aria almost fell off her chair when she heard it, this kid actually nned to upy the room for a full year, and didn''t forget to ask for her to dine with him every night.

    "She decided to confirm with Aster in case her ears were failing".

    "Young man, are you sure of what you say, do you know that to reserve the room for a year, together with Aria''s service you would have to pay about two thousand gold coins?".

    Aster simply took out a spirit stone that he had put in his pocket beforehand and handed it to her while saying in a calm but serious tone.

    "With this I should cover the total payment and also, I do not want Aria to attend to anyone else ... there will be days that I will not be able to be at the inn, but I better not find out that she had to do some work extra while I''m gone".

    Aria was speechless, if you ever were to find someone who sold spiritual stones instead of exchanging them for materials of earthly origin grade or higher the price would be at least fifteen thousand gold coins for even the worst and smallest spirit stone, and here this boy had taken out a spiritual stone just to make sure she didn''t make a youngmoner girl serve anyone and only dine with him.

    Aria couldn''t help but smile, "what an incredible child ? ", she thought.

 Chapter 24 Purple Scale Snake & Domino (Edited)

    Aster saw the woman smile and thought, "well it looks like she epted my offer I really don''t want to act like an overbearing noble but since I have my eyes on her and there seems to be some background story a bit of show off will not hurt".

    Aria did not imagine that a little lie would be the biggest turning point of her life, and while smiling she said.

    "Very well I ept your offer young man as a representative of the Ghale family, I promise you that Aria will not have to do any work besides having dinner with you when you request it".

    Aster nodded and headed to the restaurant for breakfast before heading to the bloody forest, while eating he thought.

    "It''s good that before I left, I decided to bring the spiritual stones that mother looted... got from the Wolfstein family treasure".

    Actually Aster believed he was richer than the Wolstein''s at least in the number of spiritual stones because for Lilia they were useless, so she had given them all to her beloved son including the ones she found on her spatial ring, of course he did not take them all with him but still he had more than one hundred spiritual stones in his ring right now.

    Once Aster finished having breakfast, he left the inn and went to the forest, before leaving the city the guard recognized him and gave him a token that would allow him to enter without paying for a month, normally he would have had to pay 1 silver coin for it, but having given the guard such arge tip, this token was not considered relevant.

    When he got to the forest, he started looking for magical beasts that were in the nascent soul realm or above, his goal was to train and gain experience in battle so there was no point in hunting weak spirit beasts, if it weren''t because he promised Lilia that he would stay in the external area he would have gone further into the forest to look for beasts that were in the earthly origin realm to test the strength of his soul idol.

    While searching, he felt observed and when looking for the source of that ominous sensation he saw a purple snake about 30 meters away.

    "That is a purple scale snake, a spiritual beast on the earth origin realm so why is it here?".

    The serpent stared at him for a moment and lunged towards him while it opened its jaws that dripped blood, when he saw the serpent charging towards him Aster extended his hand and his soul idol appeared, a white sword with engravings and gold finishes.

    Aster disappeared from where he was standing and for a moment the world went silent, when he reappeared a small scratch could be seen on his right hand while there was blood on his sword, he shook the blood off his sword with a movement and then a dull sound was heard ... the head of the snake separated from the rest of its body<sub> </sub>

    When Aster approached the corpse of the snake, he saw a stab wound on its left side and thought, "hmm I originally believed that the blood on its snout was from previous prey but it seems that the snake had a fight with a human that left it injured and that''s why it was in the outer area of ??the forest to recover".

    He took the important materials of the snake such as the fangs, the skin and the poison sack, unlike the iron-backed boar the meat of this snake was not edible so he set it on fire and waited until only the bones remained, after all the bones of a beast in the earthly origin realm could be used to make weapons, potions etc. so he could sell them, naturally he did not forget the core since he also nned to sell it.

    It was around 2:00 PM and Aster felt a little hungry so he decided to return to the inn, he also took some pieces of wood that he found in the forest since he had an idea to surprise Aria, without dy he walked back to Ghaleria, since the guard was the same, he did not even have to wait in line and was allowed to enter directly.

    Aster went straight to the inn, sat at his exclusive table and ordered the same dishes he ate yesterday, the manager assumed that he was the guest of room 103 and as soon as he heard that he had ordered food he told Aria.

    Naturally Aria didn''t want to appear in public in her true appearance so she simply told the manager to let her know when Aster ordered dinner.

    Aster finished his meal and went up to his room, he took out a piece of wood that he had collected in the forest and put it on the desk.

    Using a knife he cut a small rectangle 4.5 centimeters long, 2 centimeters wide and 1 centimeter thick, then he lit a candle and heated the tip of a knife with which he carved a horizontal line that divided the piece of wood into two parts, then he carved six points on one side and six on the other, he had created a token of domino.

    Aster spent the rest of the afternoon creating all the domino pieces toplete the game, this was the surprise he was preparing for Aria, Aster was sure that women were intrigued by the novelty and since this game did not exist in this world then surely, she would like it.

    When he finished it was approximately 6:00 PM so he began to get ready for his "date" with Aria, first he went to take a bath, he changed his outfit into morefortable clothes to be in his room, then he spent a couple of hours cultivating and when it was 9:00 PM, he activated themunication device and asked for dinner to be brought to his room.

    "Well, I hope she likes the gift I prepared for her".

 Chapter 25 Letâ€²S Play (Edited)

    Aria was in her office reviewing her usual paperwork when themunication talisman that was reserved for the manager rang, at one point she heard the slightly anxious voice of the old man.

    "Good evening young girl, the esteemed guest of room 103 has just called to order his dinner, pleasee and pick it up".

    Aria smiled and replied in a calm tone.

    "I''ll be there in a moment".

    After hanging up, she got up from her desk and went to the kitchen where the manager respectfully handed her a space ring with the food Aster had ordered, Aria took it and went up the stairs heading to room 103 when she arrived, she simply deactivated her disguise and knocked on the door.

    After a couple of seconds Aster opened the door only to see that beautiful young girl he met yesterday.

    "Good evening Aria, pleasee in", Aster said as he invited her in.

    Aria greeted him and quickly entered the room to avoid anyone seeing her.

    Aster had already prepared the table beforehand so he helped her to take a seat and then went to sit down, while Aria took the food out of the space ring Aster told her.

    "I spoke with the owner of the inn this morning and you will no longer have to do other work, so you can have dinner with me every day without any problem, if she tries to break her promise tell me and I''ll go talk to her".

    Aria enjoyed being with Aster since she did not feel any malice from him, it was as if she could rx and forget about all her problems when he was around, so she decided to tease him a bit as revenge for how he treated her while she was in disguise in the morning.

    "Hoh, so now I belong to you, well at least I was bought by a young noble instead of some nasty old man I guess it''s not that bad".

    Aster put on a grin as he decided to follow the act.

    "I only asked the owner to let me have dinner with you and in return I paid her so that there would be no inconvenience, you can consider this time you spend with me as a break from your work, but if you want to, you can return home with me once I finish exploring the outside world"

    Aster knew that she was just pretending to be mad, unfortunately he alreadey saw through her, so the only thing she earned was a being teased.

    Aria knew he was also joking so she justughed, it was surprisingly easy for her to get along with Aster even when she just met him not too long ago.

    Hehehe I''m just kidding, the owner exined me everything, thank you for worrying about me ?.<sub> </sub>

    They started having dinner while talking about what they had done during the day Aster told her about his training in the forest but he did not tell her that he killed a beast in the earthly origin realm, while Aria told him that since he had spoken with the owner early, now her day consisted of helping her with some small tasks in her office, it was simply to not get bored during the day.

    When they finished dinner Aria put down the dirty dishes and just kept talking with Aster for half an hour, this time she had taken note of the time because she did not want to leave the room sote as it could cause problems if someone saw her leave in the middle of the night, however Aster had other ns and before she could get up to leave, he took out a small rectangr wooden box.

    "Have you ever heard of a board game called domino?" Aster asked her.

    Aria shook her head.

    "No, how do you y?".

    Aster smiled "I got you" he thought, before he exined to Aria the rules of the game and the conditions to be dered the winner.

    The game sounded quite interesting so Aria wanted to give it a try.

    "Let''s y... but just a couple of rounds because it''s gettingte okay?".

    Aster smiled and nodded.

    And so, they spent several hours ying, Aria was surprisingly good at it and actually won at least 3 out of 5 games, * nk * Aria ced herst chip on the table and with that won her game number 23, while looking at Aster with a triumphant smile she realized that it was already past midnight and with an usatory tone she told Aster.

    "Why didn''t you tell me it was past midnight?".

    Aster shrugged, as he answered.

    "A certain someone was having such a good time winning and kept asking for another round, that I didn''t pay much attention to the hour, as an apology let me give you this domino game that I made especially for you".

    Aria took the wooden box that Aster offered her so quickly that he couldn''t follow the movement of her hands.

    "Humph, it''s fine since you prepared this gift for me, I''ll forgive you this time", she sais as she hid the box as if she was afraid that Aster would take his words back.

    Aster apanied her to the door while he thought, "thank God she liked the game, sigh women are irrational beings".

 Chapter 26 Bandits (Edited)

    Aster said goodbye to Aria and waited for her to disappear into the hall before closing the door, he immediately threw himslef at the bed ans fell asleep while thinking.

    "Tomorrow I will sell the materials of the purple scale snake and then I will return home... if I''mte mother would not let me go out again".

    The night went on without any problems, the only thing Aster regretted was that he couldn''t hug Lilia to sleep as he always did, nor he felt his sister clinging to him.

    Aster''s biological clock made him wake up early, he went to wash his face, left the room and when he came down, he did not see the owner of the inn at the reception.

    "Hmm well maybe I will find herter", he thought before having breakfast at the restaurant and heading to the Ghale family store to sell thematerials of the purple scale snake.

    When he entered the store, he saw the same young woman who had received him the previous time, approaching him with a smile on her face.

    "Good morning, dear customer, do you want to sell materials again? or maybe you need to buy something from us this time?", she said.

    Aster returned the greet.

    "Good morning, I have new materials to sell, can I speak with the same senior who attended mest time?".

    The girl nodded.

    "Of course, follow me please".

    Aster followed her to the same counter where the old man attended himst time, but now, he had to wait a bit because the old man was attending someone before him.

    After a couple of minutes, the man who was talking to the old man left, but Aster noticed that he nced at him before leaving the store, however he did not care.

    Aster approached the counter and the old man greeted him.

    "Good morning young man, what do you have this time for me?".

    "Good morning senior, I was lucky to find a mortally wounded beast in the forest and got these materials", Aster took out the fangs, the poison sack and the snake bones from his backpack.

    The old man was surprised to see the materials.

    "A purple scale snake? young man you are quite lucky to have found it injured if it had been healthy, you would have faced a spiritual beast in the earthly origin realm".

    Aster feigned surprise, "wow really? what good luck I had hahaha".

    The old man doubted Aster''s story a bit, finding a wounded beast from the earthly origin realm was something quite fortunate but then he thought that probably his family sent a protector to help him in case of encountering some extreme danger, "maybe his protector was the one who half killed the snake so this young man could finish it off", he thought.

    "Very good young man, as surely you already know all things whose grade is equal to or greater than the earthly origin realm are exchanged for spiritual stones, from what I see these materialse from a purple scale snake in the middle stage of the earth origin realm, so I will give you 5 spiritual stones do you agree?".

    Although Aster had a lot of spiritual stones, more wealth never hurts, so he epted the payment offered by the old man.

    When he was about to leave, he saw something that he thought it will be really helpful in the future so he immediately told the assistant he wanted to buy it, after he paid for it, Aster said goodbye to the old man and left the store, he returned to the inn because he wanted to speak with the owner, but he couldn''t find her.<sub> </sub>

    "Hmm it seems that I will have to talk to herter then... hopefully I get to see her before tonight", he thought.

    With nothing else to do he decided to go to the forest to train again, after an hour he had entered the forest near the area where he fought with the purple scale snake.

    As Aster was looking for a spirit beast to fight, he heard noisesing from the nearby bushes and with a small smile he said aloud.

    "Why hide, since you guys bothered to follow me all the way here, get out at once".

    Aster''s voice echoed in the forest and after a few seconds several people came out from behind the trees, in total there were 5 people led by the man Aster had seen in the Ghale family store.

    Aster saw the leader''s angry face as he asked.

    "Where did you get the materials of the purple scale snake kid?".

    Aster realized that probably this guy was the one who fought against the snake he killed.

    "I found it on the forest, it attacked me and I killed it do you have a problem with that?".

    The guy smirked.

    "Don''t you think that since you stole our prey there should be apensation for us?".

    Aster looked at him as if he was looking at a stupid.

    "So what do you want aspensation?"

    The man had a slight grin on his face, "how about you give us your spatial ring so we can see for ourselves and take what we want".

    Aster shook his head.

    "Heh so you basically want to rob me huh? well you might be stupider than I thought if you really believe that I guided you to a secluded ce without a way to deal with you all".

    As soon as Aster finished speaking, the barrier that Lilia had given him appeared around him.

    "Only that guy has the ability to hurt me, first I''ll finish off the other four", thought Aster.

    While the bandits were surprised since they did not see the boy in front of them activate any talismans, Aster pointed to the bandit farthest from him.

    p A momentter the other four saw the bandit that Aster had pointed with his fingers holding his neck as blood leaked from his fingers, you could see the despair in his eyes as life was leaving his body.</anda>

    *Thud * the bandit fell to the ground ... dead.

 Chapter 27 Hidden Weapons & Masked Woman (Edited)

    The leader reacted immediately by yelling.

    "Everybody backs off!!!".

    The man was starting to panic, earlier he saw a kid selling the materials of the snake he had fought against before and thought robbing the kid, on his mind it was going to be an easy job, but now he wasn''t so sure.

    "How the hell did he do that, I couldn''t see anything", the bandit leader felt a chill run through his body.

    He wondered that if Aster had pointed at him, would he have died instead of his subordinate, or would he have been able to avoid on time.

    Aster had a rxed smile on his face.

    "Heh it seems that the people of this world are really muscle heads".

    The cultivators of this world normally focus on learning either to fight hand to hand using their energy to strengthen their physiques or wield weapons, and the other way is using techniques to fight from a distance taking advantage of the attribute with which they were born.

    After analyzing both styles Aster thought about fighting in a different way, remembering a saying from his past life "only speed is supreme", while his mother trained him in the way of the sword, he on his own trained in the use of hidden weapons.

    Currently he had achieved a little sess in the use of hidden weapons, when he showed his mother his abilities, Lilia gave him a set of needles made out of the bones of a spirit beast that had concealing properties as she exined him that although it was a very effective way to fight, because when handling several weapons, he could adapt to different situations it was also extremely difficult to master it since experience was required in various fighting styles in addition that a good hidden weapons master had to have high-grade weapons to take advantage of all its potential.

    Currently he had not practiced a movement technique yet, but all he had to do was to prevent his enemies to attack him and since Lilia had given him such a strong barrier talisman how could he not take advantage of it.

    If you examine what happened a few moments ago in slow motion you could have seen a ck needle that shot out of Aster''s sleeve when he pointed to the bandit, the principle behind this was the same one that a street magician uses  to surprise the public, "the hand is faster than the sight".

    The bandit leader was regretting targeting this kid who did not seem to hesitate on killing someone, not only that but when he saw the barrier surrounding him, he started to consider running away.

    "I don''t think I can destroy that barrier... and since he has such a strong talisman he probablyes from arge family, damn it this time we have kicked an iron te", he thought.

    As Aster searched for an opening to take down another of the bandits, he felt a presence approach from the sky.

    He frowned his eyebrows for a moment but, then he rxed as he thought.

    "Hmm I don''t think it''s another bandit, only cultivators from the star constetion realm or higher can fly, and someone who has reached that level doesn''t have the need to be a bandit".

    "In the worst case I just have to call mother and they will all die without a grave, so let''s see what happens".

    When they turned to see the sky, both Aster and the bandits were confused, above them floating with her hands behind her back was a masked woman.<sub> </sub>

    Aster mentally smiled, "Seems like my luck with women is quite good", he thought.

    A moment ago:

    Aria was frustrated on her way back to the inn, after her family elders called her to discuss something she couldn''t ignore and as she passed through the bloody forest, she saw a coat that she would recognize everywhere, when she approached to find out what was happening, she saw Aster surrounded which led to the current situation.

    "What is this kid doing fighting a star formation realm cultivator? thank goodness I was wearing a mask to prevent being recognized", she thought.

    Aster watched the bandits fall to their knees as their faces turned pale, ording to Lilia this was something called spirit pressure, which is basically supressing others by using your spirit energy.

    The leader panicked thinking that the woman floating in the sky was the bodyguard of the little monster he was tryong to rob, but he clung to hisst hope thinking that maybe he could get out of this.

    "G-Good afternoon, dear senior please tell us if we have offended you in any way?", he said in a panic filled voice.

    Aria didn''t bother to speak she simply waved her hand and a wind de decapitated the remaining four bandits.

    "Aster ignored the fact that she just killed four men as if they were nothing, he was only a but confused, "what is she doing here? Could there be such coincidence?", he thought befoe shrugging.

    "Well, I might as well thank her for saving me the trouble of taking down those guys".

    Aster slightly bowed, crossing his right arm on his chest and moving his left arm back, an unmistakable sign of noble etiquette before saying.

    "Thank you very much for the help".

    Aria saw Aster being courteous like always but she noticed that he was still inside the barrier.

    "Looks like he is not innocent enough to trust in me just because I helped him, hehehe what a smart child".

    Aria elegantly rose the sides of her dress in response to Aster''s gesture like a nobledy, and flew away without saying a single word.

    After seeing the woman leave Aster smiled and mumbled.

    "How cute she still thinks I don''t know who she is hahaha, but it''s okay I''ll follow your game for now... Aria".

    Although Aria could disguise her body type, hair color, face, and even the cultivation realm she was in, the strange familiarity Aster felt towards her didn''t change, so Aster realized that she was the owner of the inn when he met her the next morning after she appeared outside of his door.

 Chapter 28 Gift (Edited)

    After all this episode Aster decided to stop hunting for the rest of the day, naturally he took the spatial rings from the bandits while thinking about why did Aria have to disguise herself when she was in public.

    There was probably a good reason, to do it but for now he decided to feign ignorance and just follow her act.

    "Hahaha, this time I''ll be the one to tease you, let''s see how you handle it "big sister" Aria", he thought.

    Aster took some materials out of his spatial ring and started working to create something, he also took the valuable things from the rings of the bandits before disposing of them.

    Even if he was not a rune master, he has seen Lilia doing some talismans before so he learned the basics of it, he even worked as her assistant a couple of times.

    After he finished what he was doing, he returned to Ghaleria, it seems that it was always the same guard on duty, not that it bothered Aster, on the contrary, he could enter without having to wait in line.

    This time he returned directly to the Inn and when he entered, he saw the owner of the inn at the reception as usual, he approached her and with a smile he said.

    "Good afternoon, it¡äs good that I found you around this time, I''d like to talk to Aria".

    Aria panicked how was she supposed to bring herself to talk to Aster, her mind started to work to find a way to excuse herself or something along the lines.

    Seeing her worried expression, Aster thought he had teased her enough already so he gave her a way out of her predicament.

    "My clothes are a bit messy due to my training I think I will go take a bath; would you be so kind as to ask Aria toe up to my room to see me in half an hour?".

    Aria immediately nodded and Aster went up to his room, he wasn''t actually lying he wanted to take a bath before talking to her, while he was walking away, from the corner of his eyes he could see Aria¡äs relieved expression and he smiled to himself.

    Once he arrived to his room he went right to the bathroom, turned on the shower and washed his body.

    "Tomorrow I will have to return to the castle I just hope that mother let me go back to training without making things difficult for me, sigh the hardships of being a mother-con", he thought.

    Aster finished bathing and then dried off before putting somefortable clothes, he heard someone knock on the door and he couldn''t help but smile, he calmly opened the door and invited Aria toe inside.

    "I hope not to bother you but I wanted to talk before our dinner time", he said.

    Aria smiled and answered.

    "No problem I was just going through some irrelevant papers for the owner anyway".<sub> </sub>

    Aster smiled.

    "Very well, the first thing I wanted to tell you is that tomorrow I must return to inform my family about my training, so we will not be able to have dinner together, but I have a little surprise topensate you, please close your eyes and extend your left hand".

    Aria did what Aster asked her while thinking, "what is he up to this time?".

    Aster took out a beautiful silver ring adorned with an aquamarine stone simr in color to Aria''s hair and carefully ced it on her ring finger.

    Aria felt Aster touching her hand but she did not feel ufortable, for some reason whenever she was with Aster, she felt that she did not have to worry about anything, at first, she thought it was because he was still too young but recently, she had seen a boy of the "same" age as Aster looking at her with lustful eyes so she no longer knew what to believe.

    When Aria opened her eyes, she saw her ring finger adorned with a beautiful ring that had undoubtedly been created to match her perfectly, for a moment she was speechless, then with a happy but slightly embarassed voice she said.

    "Why are you giving me something so precious? You know I can''t afford it".

    Of course, it was just an excuse, what really worried Aria was that as ady of noble birth and marriageable age, she knew that a ring on the ring finger of the left hand for a woman meant that she was engaged, and although for some reason she didn''t feel upset and since she was acting like amoner, she couldn''t tell Aster the true meaning of it, the fact was that Aster basically proposed to her!!!

    Seeing her shy expression, Aster replied with an innocent yful voice.

    "My mother told me that if I found a girl that I considered a special, I should treat her well and since you are actually my first friend, I thought of giving you a ring that matched your unique color hair, was it not to your liking?".

    Aria could feel the meant no harm, but still she was a bit embarassed to ept such a thing.

    "I really like the ring, but why did you put it on my finger instead of giving it to me?".

    Aster shrugged, he anwered with a rxed tone.

    "That''s because in my n I saw someone do the same thing, and the girl to whom he put the ring looked very happy so I thought about copying it, is there a problem with it?".

    Aria didn''t know what to say, Aster really didn''t have any bad intentions on the contrary he just wanted to see her happy, and when she heard that she was his first friend she felt warm, even though they hadn''t known each other for a long time, he treated her as a friend even when she presented herself as a simplemoner.

    In the end Aria decided to ept the ring while she convinced herself.

    "Well in any case I can''t feel any bad intentions from him, and it is not like he is actually proposing to me so I will wear it as sign of friendship", she repeated to herself, but deep in her heart she was really happy to have receivd his gift.

 Chapter 29 Return (Edited)

    Having made up her mind, she gave her answer.

    "Fine I will ept your gift since you can also be considered my first and only friend".

    Aster was happy to hear her ept the ring, he liked Aria but unlike Lilia and Alice he couldn''t be so physically intimate with her, so he would take his time get to know her better and then start with his conquer, after all he still had time before things could change between him and Lilia who was his main focus.

    Aria saw Aster with a bright smile on his face and felt happy to have found a true friend, she then remebered what he told her about going back to his family and she wanted to know when will he return to the inn.

    "By the way when will you return to Ghaleria?".

    Aster contemted things for a moment before answering.

    "Hmm, the idea is toe back in a day or two but it honestly doesn''t depend on me", he could already see his mother clinging to him for at least a whole day after he returns, and then she might or might not let him leave after that.

    Aria thought that he would probably have to inform his family about everything that had happened during the time he had been away, which was understandable considering he was quite young.

    The rest of the day passed without any problems, Aria wanted to y domino so Aster spent the whole afternoon ying with her and when night came, they had dinner together before saying goodbye.

    The next day Aster got up a little earlier, he had already told Lilia to pick him up at the entrance of the bloody forest near Ghaleria, when he left the room and went down stairs, he saw the owner of the inn at the reception and approached her.

    For the sake of the act he had speak with the "owner" to infrom her he will be out for some days.

    "Good morning, I''ll be back with my family for a few days, please take care of Aria while I''m gone", he said.

    Aria was grinning from ear to ear behind her disguise but on the outside, she justughed a little and nodded.

    "Very good young man, I will make sure to treat her well in your absence but do not take long to return who knows, someone might see her and want to take her for himself".

    Aster knew that Aria was just teasing him, but he couldn''t help to reply with a threatening voice.

    "Hoh really? if you value your clients then I rmend that you make sure they keep their hands away from Aria otherwise I will personally break their legs if I see them disturb her".

    Aria put a worried smile on her face, even though Aster spoke with a yful tone Aria could tell he was not joking which just made her more curious about Aster''s background, after all this inn is property of the Ghale family and even if on the surface their strongest cultivator was only at the star formation realm, they were still a force under the protection of the ruler of this world the Wolfstein family.

    Before things got out of hand she answered in a hurry.<sub> </sub>

    "It was just a joke young man since we have made a deal of course I will respect it".

    But on the inside, her heart felt sweet hearing Aster worry about her.

    Aster finished saying goodbye and left Ghaleria, after walking for a while he reached the point where he agreed to meet with his mother and sat on a stone to wait for her.

    Not even five minutes had passed when he felt a pair of soft mountains press against the back of his head as a pair of arms hugged him from behind, before he could say anything, Lilia pressed him against her body.

    "My beloved son, how have you been? Did you miss mommy ??".

    Aster responded quickly, "mother I''m fine we can continue to catch up at the castle".

    Lilia could sense that her son was being shy and she smiled.

    "Why the rush, could it be that you are embarrassed to be seen with mommy?".

    Aster shook his head.

    "Of course not, it''s just that I don''t want anyone other than me to see my mother''s beautiful smile".

    Lilia listened to her son and her face blushed a little, then she said in a sweet voice.

    "It seems like a few days in the outside world have made my son realize how lucky he is to have such a beauty as a mother hehehe ?".

    Aster rolled his eyes to himself, "ughh looks like I''m going to have to make her happy or else she won''t let me go so easily".

    Lilia took Aster''s hand and they both disappeared, the next thing Aster saw was the corridor that led to his mother''s room in the castle, then he felt Lilia release his hand as she ignored him with a slightly angry expression on her face.

    Aster sighed, knowing what she wanted.

    Without saying anything, Aster simply hugged his mother from behind, although there was still a great difference in height Lilia felt as if her whole body was being embraced on the warmness of her son, just when she was about to stop faking being angry to Aster, she heard him saying.

    "I missed you mom".

 Chapter 30 What Are You Doing Sis? R-18 (Edited)

    As Aster hugged Lilia, he could feel her soft butt pressed against his body and for the first time on this new life, his little brother began to wake up.

    Aster was happy.

    "Finally!!! God damn, it sure took its sweet time I was starting to get worried, this will open the door to a lot of things but for now let''s not ruin the moment", he thought.

    On the outside, he kept his cool and slowly stopped hugging his mother to prevent her from feeling the curvature that was starting to form under his pants.

    Lilia thought Aster had let go of her because she didn''t respond even after telling her he missed her so she turned around and hugged him while caressing his hair.

    "I missed you too darliiing, let Mommy prepare you something for breakfast and then we can catch up while we take a bath, just you and me, what do you think ??".

    Aster hesitated, although he was happy that his body began to react towards women, he did not know if he could control himself not to have an erection in the bathroom with Lilia, since that could hinder his ns, in the end he decided to ept but before he was going to cool down his head a bit in his room.

    "Sounds good mom while you prepare breakfast, I will go to change clothes".

    Lilia nodded, and went to the dining room to get everything ready for her beloved son, Aster saw her hips swaying gracefully from behind as she left and couldn''t help but sigh.

    "This subus mother of mine¡­".

    While shaking his head to stop thinking about the charming back view of his mother, he went to his room that he hardly ever used and when he opened the door, what he saw made him freeze on the spot.

    Alice was¡­. lying naked face down on his bed with her face pressed against his pillow as if she was smelling his essence on it, while her hand rubbed her little flower, he could hear the small wet noises that came from her every time she moved her fingers, at some point she even started moaning and panting on a low voice.

    "Hnnng ? ahh¡­ hmmmm ?".

    Aster did not know what to do, unlike a year ago when he had not yet entered seclusion, the Alice of now had already began to be a youngdy, thanks to Lilia''s good genes she already showed curves in all the right ces, and from what he could see his sister was already at puberty since this didn''t look like the first time, she touched herself.

    Actually, Aster expected something like this to happen at some point, after all unlike Lilia, Alice has never had any contact with anyone but him and not only that, but he noticed she has always had an affection closer o that of a woman than a rtive towards him since the very beginning, so taking her beloved brother as the target of her young and curious desires was within Aster''s calctions.

    That being said, he was still surprised by the current scene.

    "Mm what I did not expect is that she would be so daring as to do it in broad daylight and in my room of all ces, heh it seems that the turn order will be different than what I thought, I am sure that mother did not teach her to do that and what is more, there is no way she would tell her if we get intimate with each other so this a chance bestowed by the heavens".

    Aster silently approached her bed and jumped on Alice''s back and while hugging her, he whispered on her ears.

    "What are you doing sis?".

    Alice''s body stiffened and after a moment Aster felt her body tremble a bit and part of his coat got wet; his sister actually came just because he hugged her!!!

    Aster couldn''t help but kiss her cheek while thinking, "how cute".

    Alice POV

    For Alice it was a good day, her mother would go out for at least a couple of hours so she would be free to enjoy her secret hobby, a couple of months ago she had heard the maids talking about what they were doing with themselves every time their boyfriends or husbands did not have time to be with them and since Aster was in seclusion and she was bored she decided to try.

    At first, although she found the sensation of touching her little flower pleasant, she felt that something was missing, it was then when one day while doing it for some reason she thought of Aster and then it was like an explosion in her mind, she did not know it but she reached her first climax thinking about her brother.

    After that she began to touch herself when she had the opportunity, actually since her mother spent all the time next to Aster waiting for him to wake up, she could please herself whenever she wanted, but then her brother woke up and she didn''t have a chance to touch herself as many times as before.

    "Mother will go out and she will probably be gone for a couple of hours so I can finally do it, hmmm ? it has been 6 days since I was able to and just by thinking on doing it on his bed, I get a bit wet", she thought.

    Everything was going ording to her n, Lilia went out and she immediately entered Aster''s room and started, normally Alice just removes the bottom half of her clothes but for some reason she felt a bit hot today, so she simply took off everything and continued, when she was about to reach her climax, she felt someone hugging her and then she heard a voice she could recognize everywhere.

    "Asterrrrrrrrrrrrrr, but why? was he not on the outside world", just when she was about to speak her body didn''t obey her and she reached climax.

    "Hnnngg ? what am I going to do now, she thought.

    While Alice was still trying to find a way out of this situation, Aster decided to give her onest push.

    "Why were you touching that ce sis?", he asked in a curious filled voice.

    Alice heard what her brother said and she tried to use an excuse to get out of this predicament so she spoke in a hurry.

    "Mmm, I hurt myself while training so I was massaging the swelling to make the pain go away and as my clothes were in the way I took them off".

    Aster thought, "hehehe my dear sister you fell into my trap" and then before Alice could say anything else, Aster touched her flower with his hand and gently used his fingers to massage her from the outside.

    While massaging his sister''s vagina, Aster was amazed, her intimate skin was so smooth and wet that it was a pleasure just to touch it, leaving aside that this was the frist time he has touched one, the slight taboo feeling also added to the charm of the situation.

    "Woah it feels good just to touch her, I was an idiot for not having a lover on my past life, if I knew girl''s bodies felt this good, I would have tried to date one of the girls from my work or something, I should calm down before things get out of hand", he thought.

    Whatever the case, it was toote to regret suddenly he felt Alice''s body tremble and then he could see arge amount of liquiding out of her little flower which soaked the sheet of the bed and his hand, he stopped after realizing he made her climax.

    She came so easily that he didn''t know what to say, he could only pretend to be innocent.

    "Sister does it hurt so much that you peed yourself?".

    Alice was in the ninth cloud; her beloved brother had made her climax so easily it was almost as if her body was meant to be touched by him.

    Right now she felt weak and light then she felt Aster hugging her whileforting her and saying.<sub> </sub>

    "Don''t worry sis I will help you to lower your pain all the times you need, after all I promised that I would take care of you forever, just tell when it hurts and I will massage you until you feel better, just remember never ask anybody else to do it or I will be mad ok?".

    While Alice was listening to her brother, she was also arguing with herself.

    "Ughh, I wish I could refuse but honestly, I don''t think I can live without him now that he has made me feel like this, anyway since I learned about the rtionships between men and women I nned to stay away from those savages... I cannot imagine someone other than Aster touching any part of my body without mentioning that ce so in any case if I have to be intimate with a man then the only one for me is my beloved brother ?".

    In the end Alice decided to exin what had really happened and she even apologized for having taken advantage of his concern for her, in addition to that she told him that they could not let anyone find about of this or they would have problems since a brother should not touch his sister in such a way.

    Aster pretended to be surprised but finally he just shook his head and spoke.

    "Although I think Mom would be mad if she knew what we did, to be honest I don''t want any of you to leave my side, since I read about marriage it might sound selfish and I know is not something a normal brother should feel for his sister but you are too precious to me and I would rather die than letting other man be with you".

    Aster decided to be honest with Alice because before she hugged him, he could see how she looked at him and her eyes were not those of a sister looking at her brother but the kind of gaze that someone would give to their lover, he even began to believe that perhaps he had taken things too far on taking advantage on the fact that Alice only had contact with him to slowly make sure she started looking at him not only as a brother.

    In other words, Alice was crazy for him, she as an earth origin realm cultivator could have stopped Aster if she wanted to, but she just kept quiet and enjoyed the sensation of Aster touching her most precious ce.

    Aster decided to strike while the iron was hot and take an aggressive approach with Alice, he used his right hand to turn her face towards him and before she could react, he sealed her lips with a kiss.

    Alice trembled but she did not push her brother away her eyes were closed as she was lost in the feeling of her brother kissing her, after a moment Aster separated from Alice and waited for her answer.

    "Now my beloved older sister the question is, if you ept my feelings or if you are disgusted by them, what will we be is up to you", he thought.

    "Y-You kissed me!!!".

    Alice''s mind was a mess, her brother knew what he was doing and not only that but he actually liked her as a woman, for a moment she tried to reconsider everything that was happening, but in the end, she came to the same conclusion, no matter how much she thought about it, the only one to whom she would give her heart... and her body was Aster and there was no way for her to hide her feelings now that he confronted her.

    After all she was the one who started all this situation, she was the one that touched herself while thinking of her brother, even if all this had not happened, she would still only have had eyes for him as she already decided to remain single like Lilia.

    "So, what if it''s not something usual I refuse to believe we will be the first siblings to have this kind rtionship while being rted by blood, it might not be amon thing but it is not the end of the world, I love my brother with all my heart and there is nothing wrong in that ?", the love for her brother overpowered the guilt she felt for breaking the moral.

    In the end, Alice saw Aster and said in a charming voice.

    "You better treat me well ?".

    Aster couldn''t help but smile and press his body against his sister''s, he would no longer have to pretend to be innocent with her.

    Alice suddenly realized and asked.

    "Wait howe you started to see me and mom as women when you are still too young to know about these things?".

    Aster had already thought that both Alice and Lilia would ask him that question so he didn''t hesitate to push Isaac into a pit of fire, with a small grin he answered.

    "I saw that man do this kind of thing, with the mother of the idiot who tried to get close to you, and since he mentioned that she was his wife then I decided that I would not let neither you nor mother do something like that with anyone but me".

    Alice did not know if she should feel sorry for Isaac or be grateful because if Aster had not seen him maybe she would have had to keep her feelings a secret forever, on the other hand  in the future when Lilia gets to find out that it was Isaac who "corrupted" her son, she would probably beat him to death.

    "So now what will happen asked Alice"

    Aster smiled and kissed her little cute lips.

    Alice just closed her eyes and let her brother do whatever he wanted, he already touched her most private ce, so it would be weird to feel embarrassed about something like a kiss.

    Aster felt amazing he didn''t have a girlfriend on his past life so this was all a new experience for him, the softness of Alice''s lips was on par with the sensation he felt when he touched her flower, and since this time he was hugging her from the front, he could feel her little nipples getting hard and press against his chest it was simply celestial.

    The kisssted until they both needed to breath, when they separated Aster could see a transparent string that connected their lips, he couldn''t help but give her a swift kiss to finish for the moment.

    ? Aster had a cunning smile when he touched Alice''s flower with the middle finger of his right hand and waited to hear her cute voice.

    "Hnnng ?".

    Alice enjoyed the feeling of her brother fingers on her vagina, but Aster stopped suddenly.

    "You will have to settle with this for now sis", he told her while he licked the remaining nectar that her flower had left on his finger.

    Alice had a pitiful expression.

    "But why, I¡­. still want to keep going, I also learned a few things from the maids so I can also make you feel good".

    Aster kissed her again but he stopped after a second.

    "Mom is waiting for us to have breakfast, if we take more time she might see us, besides we will have lots of time to continue, I will ask mother to let youe with me to my training so we will have more time enjoy okay?".

    Aster gave Alice a kiss on her beautiful neck and whispered on her ears.

    "This is going to be a really fun training; don''t you think so my dear sister".

    Alice could only make a small moan in response.

    "Hmmmm ?".

 Chapter 31 Petition (Edited)

    Alice got dressed again and Aster changed his clothes, they both cleaned themselves to prevent their mother from finding any evidence of what happened, Aster kept the sheet that was soaked by Alice''s nectar in his storage ring to wash itter.

    When they finished getting ready Alice held his hand and they left the room, after a moment they reached the dining room, Lilia saw them and felt that something had changed they seemed closer than before but she couldn''t point why so she thought that probably Alice missed her brother too much.

    The three of them sat down and both Alice and Lilia fed Aster personally, while Aster enjoyed the attention, they both gave him, he decided to ask his mother for permission to take Alice with him on his training.

    He told them about his experiences during thest days with the exception that he omitted having met Aria, Alice could already be considered his woman soter he would tell her about Aria but Lilia would definitely not allow him to get so close to a "stranger".

    Lilia and Alice were surprised when they heard that Aster could fight against a beast on the earth origin realm while he was at the soul manifestation realm and of course he took advantage of this to get Lilia''s permission to take Alice with him.

    "Mother I know I told you I would only train at the external area of the bloody forest, but the spiritual beasts of soul manifestation grade are too weak to give me any experience, so I want to go a bit further into the forest and fight against earth origin beasts only".

    p Lilia was about to refuse when Aster said.</anda>

    "Of course, I know you wouldn''t agree to let me do it alone so I thought that you could let big sistere with me, after all she has not trained on the outside world and since she is at thete stage of the earth origin realm, she should be able to help me avoid any dangerous situations and maybe she will break through faster while experiencing some fights alongside me".

    Lilia thought it was a good idea, as her children could learn to coordinate on the battlefield which would definitely help them in the future.

    "Fine I will allow it, however the conditions are still the same you will have to contact me every day and once a week you two wille back and exin to me all the things you experienced during that time, okay?"

    Alice could hardly contain her happiness.

    "Of course, mother don''t worry I''ll make sure to help Aster in his training and keep him safe".

    Having gotten their mother''s permission, the rest of the breakfast went by without any problem they talked casually about some things, Lilia told them that a secret realm had been discovered on Zartia, a lower-level under the rule of the Wolfstein family and that in a few years the both of them would also participate in the exploration.

    "Why are we participating Mom?", asked Aster.

    Lilia has always told them that the resources the family Wolfstein have are not worth fighting for, since she can give them any resource they might need and their quality will be better.<sub> </sub>

    Lilia smiled.

    "This time is different darling ?, I will not spoil the surprise but I secretly measured the aura that escaped through the seal of the entrance and it was beyond the star tribtion realm so it will be a good experience for you and Alice since we will be leaving this after you two reach the star formation realm".

    "We will be leaving, where will we go?".

    Aster was confused even if he knew that Lilia was not a native of the azure sky, she still hasn''t told him anything about her family.

    "Don''t worry about that, for now just focus on your training I will tell you when the timees".

    Aster was not happy that his mother kept secrets from him but he thought.

    "Well, it doesn''t matter she will tell me everything when she bes mine hehehe and even then, nothing will change since my goal is to be the strongest anyway".

    Lilia saw that Aster looked upset but she still didn''t want to tell him about her family, and there was no reason for him to be involved with them since he didn''t have the characteristics of their bloodline, as for the special attribute that the main branch members of the Drage family manifest when they reach the star formation realm Aster was not likely to have it unlike Alice, which could be seen due to the color of their eyes.

    "Let''s leave all that aside for now,e take a bath with mommy ?".

    Lilia didn''t let Aster say anything when she dragged him into the bathroom with her, although Aster had started to react to women''s bodies, he had a good control so the bathroom went without any problem, Lilia even asked him to wash her back like he didst time.

    Aster naturally didn''t waste the opportunity to grope Lilia''s big round ass as he "massaged" her and couldn''t help but smile as he thought.

    "Hmm I wonder if Alice will have the same body type as Mom in the future, if so then it would be wonderful to hug both of them to sleep, keep growing my little brother so we can start enjoying these two blessings the heavens have gifted us".

    After finishing bathing, Aster meditated during the day until it was time to sleep, to fish the day he he happily hugged Lilia from behind while Alice hugged him, resting in the middle of two beauties he could only think as he closed his eyes.

    "What a nice way to end a day".

 Chapter 32 A Pleasant Way To Start A Day (Edited)

    Before sleeping, Aster entered his mind and looked up at the Pollux star and saw that it had gotten a little brighter.

    "So, my theory was correct".

    Aster had thought that since the star had recognized him when he protected Alice from Ka, maybe Pollux would lend him more power if he developed his rtionship with Alice, and it seems that he was right.

    "So, the more my sister loves me the stronger my connection with the star will be huh, well I can''tin", he thought.

    Aster left his mind space and slept peacefully embraced by two beauties.

    The next morning, he slowly opened his eyes and the first thing he felt was that his hand was touching something soft and warm, when he turned back, he saw that his hand was caught between Alice''s legs.

    He simply checked to see if Lilia was still asleep and after confirming it, he put his hand inside Alice''s panties and began to rub the petals of her flower, after a few seconds he could hear his sister moan softly.

    "Hnggg ?."

    Alice wanted to pretend that she was still asleep but she had to use her hands to contain her moans so that Lilia didn''t discover them, then she heard Aster whisper in her ear.

    "Good morning my dear older sister, you will have to be satisfied with this for now, but don''t worry when we get to Ghaleria I would love to hear your cute moans without having to hold back".

    Before pulling away from Alice, Aster gently nipped her ear and gave her a small kiss on her lips.

    Aster took his hand out of Alice''s panties and saw the nectar that his sister''s flower produced thanks to him, he couldn''t help but lick a bit of it, the taste was soft and sweet maybe because the body of female cultivators gets cleaner with each breakthrough since impurities are expelled from them, on any case he wanted to taste more of it.

    Alice saw her brother tasting her juices and she blushed, "well at least seems like I''m not the only naughty here", she thought.

    Aster enjoyed her cute reactions a lot because he knew that his sister was a cold proudful beauty, after all just for trying to touch her hands, she nearly turned Valentine into a eunuch, the only one that could make her act like a little girl in love was him, and he loved the feeling of seeing his normally aggressive big sister being submissive towards him.

    "Am I an "S"? Aster wondered but then he realized that, he had different ways of treating Lilia and Aria".

    "Mmm, no it''s not that I just enjoy being dominant with Alice but when I see mother, I just want to hug and protect her, as for Aria she is so shy that I can''t help but tease her, whatever I don''t see the problem in making each of my rtionships unique in a way as long as they are fine with it".

    After giving Alice a little taste of what awaited her when they went to Ghaleria, he slightly moved Lilia''s shoulders to wake her up and before she reacted, he kissed her cheek and saw her smile.

    "Good morning darling ?, why so affectionate with me this early in the morning?".

    Aster smiled.

    "Good morning, do I need a reason to kiss my beautiful mother?".

    "Hehehe you little sweet talker ?".<sub> </sub>

    Aster didn''t want to waste any more time so he went to wash his face in the bathroom to finish waking up.

    When he came out of the bathroom, he saw Lilia and Alice already dressed waiting for him, the three of them had breakfast together and Aster told his mother that he would be leaving in half an hour, Alice went to her room to pack her things in her space ring.

    When Alice left, Aster gave Lilia a look that she perfectly knew.

    "Come here darling you must drink mommy''s milk before you go ?".

    Aster approached Lilia, took off her blouse and then he started sucking her right nipple.

    "As always, I can''t have enough of this taste", he thought as he swallowed the sweet milk of her breasts.

    Of course, he didn''t miss the chance to hear Lilia''s cute moaning voice, he gently bit her nipple and like always waited for a moment.

    "Hnnng ?".

    Lilia patted Aster''s head carefully, she felt her beloved son drinking from her and that made her feelplete, "there it is that pleasant feeling again", she thought.

    She couldn''t help but ask in a pitiful sad voice.

    "Darling do you really need to leave so soon? How about you stay with mommy another day I will spoil you all you want ?".

    Aster knew this was bound to happen but he already decided to leave as he had a lot of things to do, even then he didn''t want to refuse his beloved mother so he had to make her see things in another way.

    Aster stopped sucking her nipple, he put his hands on his mother''s shoulders and in a soft but firm tone said.

    "Mom, I don''t like being separated from you either, but see it this way, the faster I advance in my cultivation, the more time I can spend with you, remember my goal is to be the strongest so I can be with you and Alice forever".

    Aster got close to Lilia¡äs face and gave her a light kiss in her forehead.

    Lilia blushed immediately, in her mind she was repeating the phrase "be with you forever" again and again, then with a beautiful smile she ced Aster''s head in her chest, and in a charming voice said.

    "Well in that case you should drink more of mommy''s milk so you can grow strong and healthy ?".

    When Aster heard her, he almost couldn''t control the sword under his pants.

    "Ughh this subus mother of mine".

 Chapter 33 Back To Ghaleria (Edited)

    Once Aster finished drinking from Lilia''s breasts, he helped her to cover herself again.

    Alice got back and saw Lilia being clingy with Aster as always and thought.

    "Just like I thought, he will probably do the same things to mom in the future, I guess I can''tin as I''m getting his attention first, he better doesn''t leave me aside once mom joins in humph".

    Aster could feel Alice''s usatory gaze on his back and he knew that he still had a long way until he could embrace these two as his lovers on the same bed.

    "Well, we will be leaving now mom".

    Lilia nodded and ced a hand on their shoulders and the three disappeared from the dining room.

    After a couple of seconds, they were at the same spot where Lilia had encountered with Aster, Alice was curiously seeing at the bloody forest, even if she wandered around the castle freely unlike Aster that remained only where his mother could see him, this was the first time she has gone outside of the castle.

    Lilia hugged both of them and then she disappeared in a sh.

    Aster took Alice''s hand and started walking towards Ghaleria, he knew this was a new experience for his sister so he wanted her to enjoy being outside of the castle.

    "Once we arrive at Ghaleria I will show you the city", right after he said those words, he saw that Alice had aplex expression like she wanted to say something.

    Aster understood why she was acting like that so heughed out loud.

    "Hahaha, don''t worry we will have plenty of time for that too sis", he then used his hand to fondle Alice''s ass.

    Alice smiled, she lovingly hugged her brother''s arm as they walked, if someone were to see them acting like that, they would consider them as lovers instead of siblings.

    Aster''s idea was to touch his sister''s ass for a moment but feeling the softness on his right hand he ended up doing it until he saw the entrance of Ghaleria.

    He reluctantly removed his hand from her ass but Alice still clung to his arm and they both approached the line to enter the city.

    Aster took out his token and directly walked to the guard which was the same as always, he just showed him the token and the guard allowed them to enter the city, Alice was still hugging his arm so while they walked, he saw other people gazes and he could feel their envy and admiration for being so close with a beauty.

    "Heh, luckily there was not a "fight for the beauty" conflict, Alice has not started developing the kind of charm that mom has yet, sigh I guess that on the future I will have a lot of veiled beauties by my side in public", he thought.

    "Sis, we will go to the inn first, because I have to ask if you can stay in the same room as me or if we have to rent another one for you".

    Alice saw her interests being threatened and answered in a hostile tone.

    "Humph they better know what is good for them".

    Aster knew that Alice had practically zeromon sense due to Lilia only teaching her how to fight and cultivation rted things (For Lilia his daughter''s only duty was to protect and apany her little brother and that is what she taught her), he checked to see if no one was looking at them and after confirming it he grabbed her ass a bit more firmly than before and then whispered at her.<sub> </sub>

    "Be a good girl or I will have to punish you", seeing her cute ears turning a bit red he could not resist to softly bite one of them and tighten his grip on her ass.

    "Hnnng¡­ hmm ?".

    Alice covered her mouth to hide her cute voice but since Aster was so close to her, he still heard her moaning which he loved, he removed his hand and while she was in her own world, he dragged her along to the inn.

    Once they reached the inn, he saw Aria in her usual disguise waiting in the reception, he approached her with a calm smile on his face.

    "Good morning owner of the inn, I''m back".

    Aria heard the voice of the person she was waiting for but when she turned around to answer she froze.

    "Why did he bring a girl along with him this time!!!", she tried to smile but Aster could see her lips trembling a bit.

    "H-Hi young man, wee back and how should I address this youngdy?".

    Aster smiled.

    "She is my older sister Alice", Aster wanted Alice to present herself but she showed no interest in speaking with Aria.

    Aria heard him say that the girl hugging his arm was actually his sister, and she felt somewhat eased for some reason but she still decided to mess with him a bit.

    "For a moment I thought you brought your little girlfriend along with you, so I was wondering how were you going to exin this to Aria, but I feel rxed now that I know she is only your older sister".

    Alice heard the phrase "only your older sister" and she reacted like a cat whose tail is stepped on, she asked with a smile that was not a smile.

    "Who this Aria girl might be my dear little brother?".

    Before Aster could say anything, he heard Aria adding more fuel to the fire.

    "Hoh, could it be that you have not told your family about Aria?".

    Alice interrupted him this time.

    "Well maybe my little brother didn''t consider her as important as spending time with me so he forgot about that girl".

    Aster saw sparks fly between Aria and Alice and thought.

    "Damn I got so lost in touching her ass, that I actually forgot to tell her about Aria as we walked to Ghaleria".

 Chapter 34 Women Are Definitely Problematic (Part 1)

    Before things could get out of hands Aster interrupted their gaze contest.

    "That''s enough don''t be rude to each other you two, sis we will go to my room to settle things up and then we will see some ces in the city".

    Aria wanted to say that the room was only for one person but she knew that Aster would find out if he asked to some of the other clientster so she could only let him go.

    "I''m sorry if I was a bit rude with my words young man, enjoy the city and don''t forget to meet Aria she has been waiting to y that domino game with you".

    Aster nodded.

    "It''s okay, I''ll see youter and tell Aria I will have dinner with her and my older sister so they get to know each other",he said before dragging Alice with him.

    Aster went upstairs with Alice, when he reached the room 103, he opened the door and Alice entered first, as soon as he closed the door, he heard his sister''s annoyed voice.

    "Didn''t you say that this will be a time for you and me... so why do I have to see you with another girl, and besides that who is this Aria that we are talking about?".

    Alice was angry, after all she wanted to be alone with him, she felt a bit hurt because in her eyes, their rtionship had only started after a long time of being family, but on the other hand he had already spent time with another woman besides Lilia in just a week outside of the castle

    Aster knew how she felt so he decided to reassure her the fact that their rtionship has gone beyond siblings, he took her by her waist and without letting Alice say anything he kissed her lips with a bit of force.

    "Hmmm.. mmm, Alice wanted to say something and she tried to push Aster away but he simply intertwined his tongue with hers and squeezed her ass tightly but gently, Alice felt her brother hand and she interrupted the kiss to moan, she tried to bit her lips to not let out her voice but she couldn''t.

    "Hnnng¡­ ahh ?, no wait I should be angry with you".

    Then she felt as if electricity was running through her body when Aster licked her neck.

    "Don''t be jealous sis, I already consider you mine and you also own a part of my heart already, besides you were the first and only girl I have kissed", Aster smiled when he used his other hand to touch her flower and he felt that she was a bit wet already.

    "Heh, what do we have here could it be that my sister was waiting for something to happen?".

    Alice felt a bit overwhelmed she wanted him to touch her with his fingers like he did before, but she refused to let Aster off the hook so easily until he whispered in her ears.

    "Don''t be mad please, you are my precious sister and no one can take the special ce that you upy in my heart, even if you ever try to leave me, I won''t let you go because I can''t live without you anymore".

    Alice sighed she knew she was being stubborn after all there was no reason to be angry with him for a girl he met before their rtionship changed.

    "Fine I won''t pursue this matter anymore".<sub> </sub>

    Aster took his hands off her, he sat on the bed and made Alice sit on his legs, she enjoyed being close to her brother so she leaned her head against his chest while Aster patted her head.

    "Now that you have calmed down will you let me tell you about Aria?".

    Alice had a reluctant expression but she still nodded, Aster then proceeded to tell her how he met Aria, as his story progressed, he saw Alice making different expressions she sometimes looked amused, sometimes she looked a bit angry andstly, she looked calm when he told her how she helped him on the forest when he was fighting against the bandits.

    "Hmm well, she does not seem to be a bad person but what are your ns for her?".

    Aster replied, "there is something that makes me feel closer to her, I don''t know what it is but I enjoy spending time with Aria, I know mother told me to only rely on you and her as you two will never betray nor do anything to harm me, but somehow my heart feels at ease with Aria around just like it does with you or mom".

    ...

    Aster waited for a moment before continuing.

    "You and mom will always have a special ce in my heart and while I''m not actively looking for more women, if some girl can make a way into my heart, then I will take her for me no matter who she is, you should understand it after all even if you are my blood rted sister, I took you as my lover didn''t I".

    Alice was over the moon hearing him saying that she was special for him while unconsciously removing the fact that Lilia was on that deration too, she looked at him directly or a moment before sighing.

    "You pervert of a brother¡­ fine honestly, I already knew you will probably have more girls around you, after all history has proved that outstanding men tend to have more than one wife not to mention you who are the best out of them all ?".

    Aster thought it was over but then he saw Alice smile and he had a bad feeling.

    "How do you n to convince mom of this? it is more likely that she will agree to let me be with you, or maybe she will even offer herself to be your lover instead of allowing a "stranger" to be with you, hehehe I''m pretty sure you will be in house arrest for a long time once she knows about Aria, that''s what you get for chasing skirts humph".

    Aster saw her attitude do a change on 180¡ã and he thought.

    "Even if she is somewhat submissive to me... she is still the ruthless older sister that I know, whatever that only makes her look cuter in my eyes and that will make me enjoy more dominating her".

    He shook his head and then replied.

    "I''ll worry about that when the timees, for now let''s have fun seeing some ces in Ghaleria".

    Aster gave her ast kiss, they both stood up and walked to the door but when he opened the it, he couldn''t help but think "women are definitely problematic".

 Chapter 35 Women Are Definitely Problematic (Part 2)

    When Aster opened the door, he saw Aria in her true appearance standing in front of his room, while he thought what was she doing, he heard Aria''s voice.

    "Hi Aster, the owner told me you returned so I asked for permission to leave and spend the day with you like always ?".

    While Aster was lost on his thoughts, Alice evaluated Aria''s appearance.

    "So, this is Aria huh well I can''t say that she is not pretty, but I''m better just wait until I grow up, I will have Aster drooling over me", she said to herself.

    Aster felt Alice''s aggressive gaze and he was about to interfere but before he could say something, Alice spoke.

    "Hi Aria I''m Aster''s older sister my name is Alice, I''m sorry but right now we are going to see the city maybeter we will have time to get to know each other".

    Of course, Aria was not going to give up so easily, for some reason she felt that she did not want to lose to this girl that Aster presented as his sister.

    "Oh, don''t worry I''m a native of Ghaleria so how about I apany you so I can guide you through the city?".

    Aster saw they arguing again and he thought.

    "Sigh these two are like dogs and cats, I will have to mediate for now but just wait someday I will make love to both of you at the same time let''s see if you two can still fight with each other after that".

    Alice was about to refuse but Aster was faster this time.

    "That sounds like a good ideae with us Aria, now that I think about it I have yet to spend time with you outside of the inn".

    Alice was annoyed seeing Aria with a triumphant smile on her face, and then she almost explodes when she saw Aria hugging Aster''s left arm, even Aster was surprised seeing Aria being so intimate with him.

    "Excuse me what are you doing?", Asked Alice.

    Aria blushed a bit but she still replied with a calm expression.

    "Me? I''m just holding my best friend''s arm is there a problem with that?".

    Alice almost lost it hearing her answering in such a way, like it was amon thing to do between "friends".

    Aster decided to interfere before they started fighting again, he used his right arm to drag Alice closer to him.

    "I don''t mind being in thepany of two beautifuldies so let''s go and have fun, ok?".

    Finally, Aster found something that they had inmon they both looked happy when he called them beauties.

    Aria still wanted to argue but she just answered.

    "Fine¡­ brother".

    Aria just nodded while she was still processing the fact that Aster called her beauty.

    The three of them left the inn and Aria told them that the most interesting ce to visit would be the Fragrant Food Pavilion the best restaurant in Ghaleria but as it was too early in the morning to eat, they first went to the merchant district to see some of the stores.<sub> </sub>

    When they reached their destination Aster thought it looked like a mall back on earth, in front of him there was a big light green and white building with two floors.

    They entered the building and Aster saw that the guards wore a different uniform than the one he knew in their shoulders there was an emblem that looked like a scale, Aria exined him that they were private guards that the merchant association had hired.

    Alice was looking at everything with curiosity after all this was a new experience for her, she saw a store that sold clothes and her eyes lit up, like a youngdy who has entered puberty and now had a "lover", she naturally cared about looking pretty, so she gave Aster a look that he understood immediately and the three of them went to that store.

    Once Aster saw the name of the store he wanted to turn around and flee, it was called "silk beauty".

    "Ughh this is a store only for women, but sis looks happy so I will have to bite the bullet this time".

    Luckily in other people eyes he was still a kid, or the employees would have not let him enter the store, because their specialty was lingerie and underwear and there have been cases of men trying to enter just to look at the girls choosing their intimate clothes.

    While Alice was looking at the different clothes that were exhibited an employee approached them.

    "Hi dear customers, can I help you to find something?".

    Alice immediately answered.

    "Yes, can we try the clothes before we decide if we want them?".

    "Of course, we have dressing rooms for that,e with me please".

    Alice tried to drag Aster along with her but she heard Aria asking.

    "What are you doing?".

    Alice was confused but she still answered

    "I will try some clothes and I want Aster''s opinion to decide whether I buy them or not why?".

    Aria was speechless

    "You know that you need to undress yourself before you try the clothes, right?".

    Alice realized what was Aria thinking, she smiled thinking this was a good way to ged rid of her.

    "Yeah, so what? Aster is my little brother so I don''t see any problem with it, if you feel ashamed then wait for us here, the original n was for only us to spend the day with each other anyway".

    "You little shameless girl", Aria thought but she gritted her teeth and answered

    "Let''s go then I also want to try some clothes too".

    Aster saw them still fighting and that only reinforced his previous thought.

    "Women are definitely problematic".

 Chapter 36 How Do I Look? & Another Ring

    The employee guided them to the dressing room, this was a high-end store so they had private rooms for the clients, Aster saw a lot of girls trying on clothes some of them even looked at him but after seeing his innocent expression they thought it was just a little boy apanying his rtives.

    "Ughh thank God I still look like a kid or this would have been apletely different situation", he thought.

    Once they reached their designated dressing room Aster sat on a bench in front of the door of the room and waited while Alice and Aria talked with the employee about what they wanted to try.

    After a moment the employee brought clothes ording to what they have requested and both of them entered the dressing room, Aster was curious about them sharing the dressing room.

    Alice saw Aria directing apetitive gaze to her so as soon as they entered the dressing room, they both started to change for what they choose and as if they were racing to be first, they opened the door and shouted to Aster at the same time.

    "How do I look?"

    Aster saw Alice wearing a pure white short-sleeved summer dress that was only long enough to cover five centimeters above her knees and Aria using a more conservative white dress with blue flowers stamped on it.

    Aster was in awe he thought they looked like fairies; it actually took him a moment to wake up from his trance to answer.

    "You both look really good."

    Aster saw that inparison with Aria, Alice was missing something so he looked in his spatial ring and took out a little ck box before approaching her.

    "I have a present for you sis I was going to give it to youter but seeing you in that dress made me change my n".

    He then opened the box and just like he did with Aria he put a ring on Alice''s left hand ring finger, the difference was that the design was more ording to Alice personality, the stone was quite special Aster found it on the Ghale family store and when he saw it, he immediately bought it, it was rare gem called "imperial topaz" a precious stone of a peculiar honey-like golden color which reminded Aster of his sister''s hair color.

    Watching Alice marvel at the ring, he knew that he made the right decision to buy that gem but then he felt Aria''s aggrieved look so to avoid having an angry beauty with him, he decided to take advantage of Alice''s good mood to make amends with Aria.

    "Sis, this is a gift I prepared for you, it represents that you are special to me, however let me tell you that Aria is wearing a ring made by me just like the one I gave you, so try to be friendly with each other for my sake, ok"?

    Alice wanted to argue but she saw Aster serious expression and then she turned to see Aria who had aplex look on her face, she sighed and extended her left hand.

    "My little brother really considers you as his friend and for me he is the most important person in the world so I''m willing to try and be friendly with you, who knows maybe after we spend more time together, we will be close enough to call each other sisters", Alice nced at Aster when she said that.

    Aria extended her left hand to ept the handshake and she looked at her ring that was obviously designed to be part of the same set as the one that Alice was wearing, she felt weird, after all the only time she tried to befriend a girl, she turned out to be working for some guy that wanted to marry her.

    "I guess we are on the same boat" she told to Alice while she smiled.

    In more ways than what you believe thought Alice but she just smiled and nodded.

    Aster was enjoying seeing the portrait of two beautiful smiling fairies but he had to interrupt the moment because he heard the employee of the store getting close to the dressing room.

    "Okdies go and change back while I pay for the dresses"<sub> </sub>

    While they changed back to their normal clothes, the employee asked.

    "Were the dresses fit to your liking dear customer?"

    "Yes, we will take them", he paid for both of the dresses, the employee happily received the money and left followed by Alice.

    Once Alice returned, Aster saw her ncing at him but he didn''t pay attention to that.

    "Well, my two beautifuldies how about we go to that restaurant now?"

    Aria was a bit ashamed after all she originally didn''t want to buy clothes but she didn''t want to lose to Alice and Aster ended up paying for her dress.

    Wait it''s like I''m having a date with him!!! She thought.

    Aster saw Aria suddenly shaking her head.

    "Aria? What''s the problem?"

    Hearing Aster''s voice she came out of her trance.

    ? "Nothing, let''s go to eat".

    The three of them left the store and walked for about 10 minutes until they reached the entrance of the restaurant, Aster saw that the ground floor of the restaurant was full so he first decided to ask Aria if they didn''t need a reservation or something like that.

    "Are you sure we don''t need a reservation? looks like there are not free tables anymore"

    Aria smiled and answered

    "Don''t worry, the owner lent me her token so we can use the private room reserved for her on the restaurant".

    Heh looks like she really wanted toe with us Aster thought.

    After getting her confirmation they approached the hostess that was in charge of attending the people that wanted to enter the restaurant.

    Before saying anything, they heard a woman''s annoyed voice.

    "Hey why are you skipping the line?"

 Chapter 37 Do You Want To Die?

    Aria indifferently turned to see who was causing her problems and she recognized the woman as someone from the young generation of the Rein family.

    "Well, if it isn''t the second youngdy of the Rein family Ka Rein, why do you want to cause us trouble?"

    The woman snorted and answered in a ridiculing tone.

    "Humph trouble you say? I''m just avoiding some bumpkins from a low-level family to ruin my appetite."

    Aster was bored from all this drama so he touched Aria''s shoulder to regain her attention, Aria received the message so she took out the token that identified her as the owner of a private room on the Fragrant Food Pavilion and showed it to the hostess.

    When the hostess saw the token, she bowed her head and indicated them to follow her with utmost respect, but before they left Aria turned her face and spoke.

    "Well today I learned that the Rein family is powerful enough to call bumpkin someone that owns a private room on the Fragrant Food Pavilion, I wonder what would Fragrant senior would think when she knows about this."

    The woman''s face turned pale, the Fragrant senior that Aria mentioned was a respectable expert at the same level of the patriarch of her Rein family so if she were to feel offended enough to demand an exnation the patriarch will surely punish her even if he was her father.

    Before Ka said anything the young man that was beside her replied in an elegant tone.

    "Let''s not take things too far, I will apologize on behalf of my older sister I beg this young miss to give me Kail Rein some face and forget about this little incident".

    Aria didn''t pay attention to them and she just kept walking away, Aster nced at them because he felt that Kail guy looked at Alice for a second but he ignored it and followed Aria.

    Kail just stood there with an ufortable smile on his face but on the inside he felt humiliated.

    You bitch!!, are too dignified to even speak with me? let''s see how will you keep that high and mighty act when you disgrace yourself.

    The hostess guided them to the second floor where the private rooms were located, after they entered one the hostess told them that somenone will be attending them in a moment and left, the three of them looked at the menu and then told the waiter what they wanted.

    The waiter left but after a moment returned with the drinks, they have ordered, it was a special kind of tea called "fragrant spring" that only this restaurant had, Alice felt a sweet and soft smell so she was about to drink from her cup when Aster suddenly stopped her and stood up from his chair.

    He was furious as a hidden weapon user of course he had some knowledge about poison so when he smelled the vapor from the tea, he recognized some poisonous elements and although they were not lethal the effects were quite disgusting as it will cause paralysis and diarrhea if they were ingested.

    Aster grabbed the waiter who didn''t try to resist due to the fear he was feeling from his neck and dragged him out of the room, Aria wanted to interfere but Alice stopped her.

    "Don''t interfere he seems really angry right now so there will be someone suffering, let''s follow him to watch the show".

    Although Alice didn''t understand what was happening, she knew that Aster wouldn''t cause problems out of nowhere so there had to be a good reason for what he was doing.<sub> </sub>

    Aster went downstairs while he dragged the waiter by his neck, it was a bit weird seeing a little kid treating an adult like that but he was radiating a sinister aura that made everyone on the lower floor to notugh at the situation, after he looked for the source of the poison, he identified the same smell and he threw the waiter towards a specific table.

    The table copsed due to the force Aster used and the weight of the waiter causing a ruckus, the foods and drinks that were on it spilled the people that was eating and the sound of broken tes echoed through the restaurant, before anyone could react Aster was standing beside a specific person while pointing at his throat with his soul idol, then with a sinister and cold voice said.

    "Do you want to die?"

    Kail Rein was still processing what was happening, he was waiting to see the effects of the poison he bribed the waiter to add on the drinks that Aria ordered and suddenly the same waiter flew at his table and caused a mess, when he was about to demand an exnation, he felt the coldness of metal on his neck and an unmeasurable amount of murderous intent directed to him.

    With a pale face he turned around just to see the kid that was with Aria looking at him with a sinister expression, he almost peed himself when he realized that Aster was not joking.

    This kid is crazy he is actually thinking of killing me!!! he thought, but before Aster did something else the bodyguards of the Rein family appeared and started shouting.

    "Let our young master go!!!".

    Aster smiled and his sword got closer to Kail''s neck, he actually sliced his skin a bit so a few drops of blood could be seen, feeling death approaching him Kail yelled at the bodyguards.

    "Back off you idiots!!! do you want to kill me?" then he tried to speak in a calm tone but the fear in his voice could not be hidden.

    "What is the problem little brother why are you threatening me? is it because of what my sister told you before?" Kail was trying to make everyone think that he was the victim so the guards of the restaurant will help him.

    After a moment the guards arrived along with an old woman, Kail saw her and his eyes lit up with hope, he spoke with a panicked voice.

    "Fragrant senior please help me, this kid has gone crazy just because he had a verbal disagreement with my older sister, he wants to kill me!!!".

    The old woman doubted for a second but after seeing the waiter badly injured on the ground, she used her aura to suppress Aster and spoke.

    "What are you doing young man? Do you think that you can easily cause problems in my restaurant?"

    Asterughed out loud and his eyes turned golden when he replied to the old woman.

    "Problems you say? If I don''t get a satisfactory exnation about what happened, I will burn this ce to the ground!!!".

    Seeing the murderous intent in Aster''s eyes the old woman was shocked, this young boy was not affected by her cultivation''s pressure!!! and not only that but the look on his eyes made her feel danger.

 Chapter 38 Just Because You Are An Idiot It Does Not Mean Everyone Else Is The Same

    The woman contemted things for a moment before retrieving her aura and trying a different approach.

    "Maybe I was rushing to a conclusion, please calm your anger and tell me what happened young man, if you are right then I will seek justice for you".

    Aster proceeded to tell in a loud voice the situation with the drinks, he even brought the cups containing the tea so that the old woman could judge by herself if he was lying, as the story progressed the old woman''s face turned ck judging by what she heard and saw, an employee of her restaurant actually poisoned the drinks of a client, before she could say anything Kail shouted.

    "I''m not rted with that imaginary story; senior don''t believe him he is just trying to frame me I don''t have any poison on me!! If you don''t believe me, you can look in my spatial ring, I don''t have anything to hide".

    Aster heard him and he turned to see the clients that were on the restaurant before asking.

    Is there an alchemist here?

    After a second the old man that Aster met at the Ghale materials store approached.

    I''m an alchemist what is the problem young man?

    Aster smiled.

    "Well, this piece of trash is trying to deny that he added poison my drinks, the herb used to poison the tea is the ck thorned mulberry can senior confirm this?".

    The old man smelled the tea and nodded.

    "Yes there is definitely some of that added to this tea".

    Aster turned to see the old woman.

    "Just to confirm, the ck thorned mulberry is not an ingredient of this tea, right?".

    The woman immediately replied.

    "Of course not!!".

    Aster nodded and then he asked the old man, "as an alchemist senior surely knows that the ck thorned mulberry leaves a mark that is only visible under the light of a candle when it''s juices touch something right?".

    The old man nodded again.

    "Yes, even though it is not amon thing to know, someone that works with runes can also confirm that ck thorned mulberry is an ingredient used on the fabrication of certain kinds of ink due to that property".<sub> </sub>

    Aster took a candle from a table near him and approached it to Kail hands, and then a stain became visible on his left hand, Aster looked at Kail and with a sarcastic voice said.

    "Well, third young master of the Rein family just because you are an idiot you shouldn''t believe that everyone else is the same".

    Kail panicked and started throwing a tantrum.

    "This is a farse!!!, you are all inventing all this just to frame me I bet that old fart is lying I know he is from the Ghale family just like that blue haired woman that was with you so of course he will agree to whatever you say".

    Aster had grin on his face, this idiot fell into his trap.

    "Well, if you believe that what I told is all a lie then drink this tea, we will wait 5 minutes and if nothing happens, I will let you go, not only that but I will apologize for using you, what do you think?".

    Aster saw him doubting and added.

    "Is that or you die right here right now, I''m fine with either of the options so what would it be?".

    The old woman saw that things were getting out of hand so she tried to mediate, even if she was not afraid of the Rein family dealing with the aftermath of what was about to happen will be a pain in the ass, in her mind she was cursing the waiter that involved her restaurant in all this situation.

    "Young man, how about how about you leave this guy in my custody while I call a representative of the Rein n to negotiate apensation?".

    Aster turned to see the old woman and he replied in a ridiculing tone.

    "You can try to stop me if you want, I wouldn''t mind destroying this ce together with this idiot".

    The old woman was speechless it''s been a long time since someone dared to speak to her like that, but hearing this kid''s way to speak he didn''t put her nor the Rein family in his eyes, she a Star Axys realm cultivator was being treated like air!!!.

    Aster wasn''t bragging, the coat he was wearing was reinforced with protection talismans that Lilia had made, and in any case he still had Pollux''s invincibility effect, 10 seconds was enough time to kill Kail Rein and deal with whatever will happen after that.

    Tsk, i''m still depending too much on mom, the next time i will use my own strenght to solve things he thought, Aster was not stubborn enough to not use the resources that he had at hand, but always depending on external things is a bad habit that can lead to death so he decided to only use the things that Lilia gave him if the situation demanded it.

    The old woman sighed and shook her head.

    "The new generations will surpass the old ones, I will no longer interfere, do what you want young man".

    For a moment only silence remained on the restaurant.

 Chapter 39 Donâ€™t You Want To Confess Something?

    Kail wanted to refuse but he knew that if he didn''t drink the tea that psycho would actually kill him so he clenched his fists and drank the tea on the cup, he tried to stand and leave but his body stopped midway.

    <o>,m No!! no!! no!! no!! no!! he screamed on his mind.</o>

    After a moment the people could smell a foul odor, some barbarian looking people that were seeing the show startedughing and one of them even ridiculed Kail.

    "Hahaha!!! the young master of the high and elegant Rein family actually shat his pants in public, what an incredible way to show us "savages" from the Asher family as you call us our ce hahaha!!! I bet that old bastard father of yours will have an interesting expression once he knows about this".

    The old woman waved her hand and Kail alongside the ones that were eating with him and the waiter that they bribed flew out of the restaurant but before they left, she spoke.

    "From now and onwards the people from the Rein family won''t be allowed to enter my restaurant and I will go personally to ask for an exnation about this to the Rein family".

    Aster added more salt to the wound.

    "There won''t be a second option next time so you better don''t let me see your face again".

    The people of the restaurant were in awe this kid was too dominating.

    Seeing that the show was over Aster took Alice and Aria by the hands and started to leave, he was no longer in the mood to eat in this ce, however, the old woman got in their way.

    "Young man it seems that my fragrant pavilion has left a bad first impression on you but let me redeem myself, this time I will personally prepare the dishes and drinks you order, what do you think?".

    Aster wanted to refuse but he felt Aria''s hopeful gaze and sighed on his mind.

    "Fine I will give this ce a second chance", he then went upstairs followed by Alice who couldn''t avoid to smile and Aria that had a somewhat worried expression.

    Before they entered the room, the old woman took their orders and left, Aster closed the door and he listened Aria asking him.

    "Didn''t you take things a bit too far?".

    Aster sat on a couch and Alice immediately sat at his right side and hugged his arm like a diligent young wife, then he answered.

    "Not really, in fact I think I was quite merciful if you ask me".

    Merciful? Aria remembered how Aster practically destroyed the public image of Kail Rein and she felt weird, if that was him being merciful then what would have happened if he wasn''t.

    Aster saw her confused and he said in a serious voice.

    "For me, my family is my treasure you know?".

    "In my eyes this whole azure sky is not worth even a single hair of my sister¡­ or you, so that Rein family or whatever should feel lucky, since that guy''s n didn''t work or I would have eliminated them all from this world".

    Aria blushed, originally, she thought that Aster reacted like that due to Alice but he was demanding an exnation for her too and it was to the point of him almost killing someone because of it!!!

    While Aria was lost in her thoughts Aster smiled.

    "Well now that we cleared that, don''t you want to confess something¡­ young miss from the Ghale family?".

    Aria knew her cover was blown out when Kail mentioned that the old man was from the Ghale family like her, but she hesitated to speak about her situation so she tried to divert Aster''s attention, she sat on the left side of the couch and hugged Aster''s arm.

    Why don''t we forget about all this and enjoy our food?

    Aster wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her closer to him.

    "What are you afraid of? you are my friend so there is nothing and no one in this world that can hurt you, do you understand?".

    Aria''s body trembled, all this time she only relied on herself but right now a boy that was younger than her was making her feel safe and protected she couldn''t avoid that little diamond-like tears formed in her eyes as she asked.

    "Why? Will you really go to such length to face off against the Rein family just to help someone you met not too long ago?".

    Aster knew this was a key moment, if he made a wrong choice then everything would be over between them, he tried to rx and answered.

    "Well, to be honest there is a reason as to why I''m doing all this".

    When Aster said that he could feel Aria trying to escape from his arm but he didn''t let her go.<sub> </sub>

    "Let me finish, then you can decide whether you trust me or if you want to leave".

    Aria calmed down a bit but her mind was a disaster.

    Aster continued.

    "When I met you that night I felt a certain familiarity with you, to be honest the next morning when I saw you disguised, I was able to notice it was you, the same as when you helped me in the bloody forest all because I felt the same way even if you changed your appearance".

    "I truly had fun when we spent time together, and I didn''t lie when I gave you that ring nor when I told you that you are my first friend outside my family and i guess that at this pont there is no need to hide that i like you that is why I don''t care going against anyone to help you".

    Aria stopped struggling and in a broken shy tone she asked.

    "You knew what the ring meant right?".

    This time Aster felt ashamed, "Ahem yes¡­ it means you are special to me".

    She looked at his eyes and knew he was being honest, she started contemting all the things that had happened after metting him, she also enjoyed being with him unlike other men she didn''t feel ufortable when he looked at her.

    In her mind she was having an inner fight between the insecurity she has developed through years and the way Aster made her feel.

    I have heard the words "I like you" before but even if they tried to mask their true intentions behind sweet words I could immediately notice their disgusting intentions but this time... I dont''t feel like that.

    After finishing her inner febate Aria felt all her negative emotions fading away and she chuckled.

    "Hahaha, you little wolf in sheep''s clothing, so you are not with me for my peculiar circumstances?".

    Aster shook his head.

    "The first time I met you was on the inn and even if I supposed you were from the Ghale family I didn''t knew anything else about you".

    Alice felt excluded so she interfered.

    "Come on stop being stubborn, you should have noticed already that my brother is different from other guys and besides It''s clear for everyone that you also like him so why are you still doubting?".

    Aria blushed.

    "Who said that I like him you ruthless little girl?".

    Hearing the words "little girl" Alice decided to give her a lesson.

    "Humph, once you get to know my beloved brother there is no way for you to escape from him so ept your fate and be a good wife for him, besides you are only three years older than me so you can''t call me little girl".

    Aster decided to take advantage of this opportunity his sister created for him, he kissed Aria''s cheek and spoke.

    "Heh so you will be one of my wives Aria?".

    Aria almost fainted but she still answered in a shy voice.

    "You... you are too young to flirt with me, wait until you grow a bit more then we can talk about this".

    Luckily Aria was feeling shy enough to not pay attention to the word "wives".

    Aster was happy she at least didn''t reject him.

    "Well, I don''t mind waiting a couple of years after all you are already wearing my ring which means you epted to be with me hahaha".

    "Ughh, you tricked me before", Aria lowered her head after saying that trying to hide her smiling face but she didn''t deny what he said.

    Aster saw her being shy and he thought she was cute so he couldn''t resist to tighten his arm around her.

    "Now tell me what is it that makes you worried so I can help you".

    "Hmm" ?, Aria nodded while still hiding her face.

 Chapter 40 You Will Never Be Alone Again

    Aria started to tell Aster her story, she was born with a special constitution which made her more talented than her peers, after all at the age of 15 she was already at the star constetion realm, that also was the cause of her unique color hair because the people of the Ghale family tend to have green hair.

    Originally having a special constitution wouldn''t be something negative, the problem was that the one she had was a triple yin physique that could enhance the inborn talent of the man who took her primordial yin, her father tried to prevent other people from finding out but somehow it reached the ears of the big families.

    On top of that when she grew up her beauty became known on whole azure sky, so of course many people from big families and different forces tried to arrange a marriage contract with the Ghale family after all what man wouldn''t want a wife that was beautiful, talented and that would also help them to be stronger.

    Since her family was under the protection of the Wolstein''s the other forces didn''t act too harshly but they still used their influence to pressure her father in other words the patriarch, some of the elders of her family were bribed to try and convince the patriarch to arrange a marriage as soon as possible.

    Her father wanted to help her but there was not much he could do, he could only get her some time, when she turned 18, she would have to choose someone to marry or the family would choose for her, the only opportunity she had to change her destiny was to improve her cultivation to the point where the other families could not threat her father.

    But after all these years she has only reached the low stage of the ster constetion realm and her time was running out, with each break through advancing was bing more and more difficult specially since she didn''t receive any resources from her family, and not only that she even had to hide her cultivation which already surpassed her father''s one and her true appearance so people that she didn''t trust would not know where she stays.

    She used her savings to build an inn and started managing it in order to get an ie and buy resources for herself.

    Listening to her story Aster was surprised, she has gone through too much in such a little amount of time, then he felt angry, her family didn''t want to help her just so they could get some benefits for marrying her off to some bigger family.

    Aster nced at Alice and she reluctantly let go of his arm, he then turned his body towards Aria and hugged her tight, Aria fell on his embrace and she felt warm when she heard him saying.

    "You will never be alone again".

    Feeling Aria trembling a bit on his arms he continuedforting her.

    "Don''t worry about those things anymore just leave it to me, in three years I assure you that they will not dare to try and force you to do anything okay?".

    Aster already had a n, right now if he were to use all his power, he should be able to kill a star formation cultivator so he will focus on reaching the star formation realm in three years and then he will be able to kill a ster axys cultivator¡­. like Isaac, of course he could have asked Lilia and then no one would be able to cause her any problems but he didn''t want to depend on his mother for everything specially if he wanted her to see him as a man.

    How can I deserve a woman if I can''t protect her? that was one of his principles.

    Aria hesitated but she mustered her courage, looked at him directly and asked.

    "You promise? will you not abandon me nor throw me away when things get dangerous?".

    Aster smiled and gently carresed her hair before answering.

    "You can forget about escaping from me, since fate has put me in your way, i won''t let you leave my side no matter what".

    Aria decided to believe on him, for the first time in her life she was not alone against the world, this time there was someone that was willing to stand in front of her, someone that will protect her from any harm.

    Now that she regained herposure she noticed how he was holding her in his arms.

    "Big words for someone who is taking too many liberties with me, but okay I will believe in you¡­ you better never forget what you said today ?".

    Alice felt jealous so she gave her brother a look like that of an abandoned puppy while pulling his sleeve to get his attention.

    Aster turned his face to see his sister before settling back with an arm around each of them, then he whispered on Alice''s ear.<sub> </sub>

    "Of course, I will also keep my dear sister by my side forever", he then kissed her cheek quickly because he heard soundsing from the door of the room.

    The old woman opened the door and started amodating different dishes on the table, she wanted to talk about something with Aster but she felt that the atmosphere in the room was somewhat intimate so she decided to do it on another asion.

    "Please enjoy your food", she said before leaving.

    Aria felt a tranquility she has never experienced before, even the food looked specially appetizing so she started eating without saying anything, Alice and Aster followed her after a moment, the food was actually quite good and not only that but it actually improved their cultivation a bit.

    One they finished Aster was happy he gave the restaurant a second chance since he enjoyed the food a lot, Alice called the waiter and ordered some takeaway.

    Aster saw her ans heughed a bit before saying.

    "Seems like I will have to invite my sister to eat here every day huh?".

    Alice blushed but she answered.

    "Humph of course since you are my brother you should treat me well and buy me delicious food every time I want to".

    Aster knew that if they were alone, she would have said "lover" instead of "brother" but he still got the message.

    Aria heard that Aster wanted to eat here every day and she decided to warn him.

    "I don''t want to break your bubble but eating here it''s quite expensive, just what we ate today will cost around 800 gold coins".

    Alice turned to see Aster and asked.

    "Is that a lot brother?".

    Alice was confused, aren''t you the older one she thought.

    "Nothing to worry about I will buy you everything you want, the same for you Aria since now there is no need to hide anything between us this way you can spend more time with me".

    Aria didn''t know what to say, even though she could sometimes afford to eat here doing it every day would be too much, but on the other hand she enjoyed this day a lot so she wanted to repeat it as much as she could.

    Aster saw her hesitating and he knew what she was thinking so he gave her ast push.

    "There is no need to consider things like money between you and me okay?".

    He didn''t have to worry about money and besides they will not be on this for too long so he wanted her to enjoy all the time they spent together here as he was sure she woulde with him once they leave.

    Aria was in a predicament, being aware of the fact that Aster was courting her, epting things from him was the same as epting his advances, still she couldn''t find a reason to reject him so she finally gave up and answered.

    "Fine I will ept this gift from you ?".

 Chapter 41 What Are You A Cat In Heat? R-18

    They left the restaurant and returned to the inn, Aria changed her appearance on the way so no one saw her entering the inn, the rest of the day was quite the same as always since Aria had some paperwork to do, they separated until night time where the three of them had diner together.

    Alice shared the food she ordered earlier so it was a quite an enjoyable dinner, Aster taught her to y domino but she was not really good at it so Aria beat her easily, it was almost midnight when Aria left because she was emotionally tired and needed to rest.

    As soon as Alice closed the door she turned around and jumped on aster like a lioness pouncing on her prey, they both fell to the ground, Alice had been dying all the day waiting for this moment so she was being the aggressive one this time, she licked her lips and started kissing her brother as if her life depended on it.

    Mmm, hnnn ?.

    Aster could have dodged her but he was happy with her epting Aria faster than what he thought she would so he wanted to spoil her a bit, while she was distracted kissing him, he slowly moved his arm on direction to her crotch then he put his hand under her panties and in a swift move inserted one of his fingers inside her vagina.

    Alice suddenly opened her eyes, she stopped the kiss and let out a cute sound.

    Nyahhh ?.

    Aster heard her and he thought.

    "What are you a cat in heat?", but he just kept gently moving his finger inside of her, when he went a bit deeper, he could feel a soft wall that stopped his finger from advancing more.

    One of the things he learned in secret was that the women that had their primordial yin intact would not have to worry about breaking their hymen identally as it will regenerate after some time, which was a good thing because with all the training female cultivators did it was not umon for that to happen, that also meant that even If Lilia had given birth twice, she was still a virgin as her purity was there waiting for the day, he would take it.

    "Sis lets go take a bath and then we will continue".

    Alice didn''t want to stop she was feeling jealous of all the attention he gave to Aria during the day but then she remembered something and nodded.

    They both stood up and Aster undressed her before doing the same, it has be a habit for him since he did it for Lilia, they went to the bathroom and Alice activated the formation to fill the bathtub with water, while they were waiting, she started seeing her brother''s naked body he was almost as tall as her, his body was slim but toned and he had a pale but manly skin color, she then looked at his lower body and she couldn''t help blush and think.

    Will that really go inside me? Aster was doted and even when his little brother wasid, he reached 8 centimeters of length, for scientific purposes he had measured how big he got when he had an erection and he calcted that it was about 13 centimeters which for a kid his age was a lot above average.

    Aster ignored her horny gaze and he entered the bathtub first before inviting her toe in, Alice dly epted the offer and she naturally sat on his legs, Aster felt her soft skin rubbing on him and he wrapped his arms around her waist, then he kissed her neck and whispered on her ears when he felt Alice touching his penis.

    "You are quite proactive today don''t you think my beloved sister?".

    Alice smiled and mumbled.

    "Well, it is the first time I''m touching one and is weird, although it looks cute it somehow looks quite manly and¡­ is it getting bigger?".

    Asterughed.<sub> </sub>

    "Hehehe yep, it''s getting bigger because your hands feel good", Aster couldn''t continue his line because he felt Alice amodating the entrance of her vagina on his tip, he quickly stopped her which made her look at him with a confused look.

    "Why did you stop me, ording to the books I read, when your lover gets big down there then it''s time to put it in or am I doing it wrong?".

    Aster was happy he stopped her on time.

    "Well, that is not wrong but have you considered what would mom do if she notices that you are not a virgin anymore after a couple of days alone with me?".

    Alice was a bit disappointed.

    "Ughh but I even bought some sexy lingerie for tonight and I waited for this for sooo long, can''t we really do it?", she said while giving him a pleading look.

    Aster had a hard time refusing her.

    "It''s not that I don''t want to, but it will make things bad for both of us, if mother notices then we will probably be separated for a long time you know, so you will have to wait some time before I go in there, ok?".

    He kissed her neck trying to convince her, that was not the only reason to not do it right now, he didn''t have enough information and it might be harmful for her body to lose her primordial yin at such a young age.

    But Alice was still being stubborn so she started rubbing her pussy lips on his penis as if she was tempting him since a little push will make him go inside of her.

    Aster enjoyed the feeling of her warm and soft skin rubbing against him but thest thing he wanted was to hurt his precious sister just because he couldn''t control his lust so he stopped her before anything else happened.

    He gently kissed her lips and then he said in a soft voice.

    "Be a good girl and listen to me, we will save that ce for when we both grow up a bit more okay, I still have to find a way to convince mother about all this without her locking me up in my room until I reach adulthood".

    Alice still wanted to keep going but she knew Aster will not agree and she didn''t want to look so desperate for it so she tried to separate from him to feign indifference, but Aster prevented her from getting up by pulling her body towards him before looking at her with a pervy smile and saying.

    "Even if we can''t use that ce right now that doesn''t mean we can''t have fun hehehe".

    He then used his fingers to touch the ce that was a bit further back her flower.

    Alice felt a shock running through her body.

 Chapter 42 A Lovely Night R-18

    Feeling Aster moving his finger to trace circles around her back door she asked in a shy worried voice.

    "C..can you also put it in there? Won''t it hurt?".

    From what she has read on books and the knowledge she has gotten from spying on the maids, all the action between men and women is only on the front hole.

    Aster felt her cute ass twitching a bit while he was touching it and he kissed her to calm her down.

    "Don''t worry we will take our time to prepare for it, for now let''s take it slowly and when you feel ready, we will take the next step, there is still a lot of things we can do to please each other".

    Alice nodded and she felt happy that her brother put her welfare over his sexual desire for her, still she was excited so she kept grinding her ass on him for the rest of the bath while enjoying the feeling of Aster kissing and caressing her body, after they dried off Aster carried her as a princess and gently ced her on the bed.

    Astery on top of her and started kissing her neck, he slowly started to go down her body until he reached her breasts, naturally they still had a lot of room to develop but Aster still enjoyed ying with them while licking her cute nipples, he gently bit on them to hear her reaction.

    "Hnng¡­ ahmm ?".

    Alice''s cute moans echoed through the room, she felt as if her body was melting, somehow her brother knew how to make her feel the most pleasure with each thing he did, Aster suddenly stopped what he was doing and he smiled to her.

    "Now my beloved sister, close your eyes entrust your body to me".

    Alice closed her eyes, Aster kept going down her body with his tongue he kissed her belly until he reached the ce he was aiming for from the beginning, her vagina, he licked his lips and immersed himself in that beautiful paradise, as soon as his mouth touched her, Alice''s body trembled from the sudden sensation of pleasure; she couldn''t stop her nectar from flowing out.

    Swallowing some of her juices Aster was enjoying their sweetness, Alice clenched her hands on the bed sheets as she felt her climax getting closer.

    "Hnhhg...w... wait I can''t take it anymore let me recover a bit pleaseeeee ?".

    "Mmm?", Aster stopped licking her when he got a good idea, "ok but lie face down this time".

    Alice nodded, she did as he told her while her eyes flowed with anticipation, once her face rested on the pillow Aster had a full view of her two beautiful holes, he used his hand to spread her ass and slowly moved his mouth close to her.

    "??Oh~~!! Hmmm ?"

    Alice opened her mouth and moaned when she felt her brother licking her tight little hole, Aster was in trance, his sister tasted so good, there was a faint trace of the fruity essence of soap and the natural taste of her body it was not dirty at all, he continued licking her until Alice started moving her hips as a sign that she will climax any second.

    Aster stopped licking her ass, he inserted his tongue on her pussy and started swirling it around her insides. Alice couldn''t hold back anymore and she let out her nectar when she came.

    "Mmmmmmm.. nnnn ?".

    Her body trembled in ectasis and her mind went nk, Aster got hard looking at her so he started rubbing his penis on her pussy lips, due to her juices it was quite easy to move between them so he did it slowly to avoid identally sliding inside of her, as he was enjoying the warmness of her tender meat Alice regained some of herposure.

    Her body felt weak this was for sure the best climax she has experienced ever, but she felt guilty while she was enjoying, she has not made her brother climax once.

    Watching Aster moving his hips she said in a low voice¡­ "Can I lick you too?".

    Aster smiled and kissed her.

    "Sure, lets change our positions".

    Alice stood up for a moment while Astery on his back, Alice saw his penis hard and ready for the action and she got nervous, first she used her hand to touch it and slowly started to move up and down, she had no technique but Aster enjoyed seeing her try to please him.

    "If you want, I can guide you, don''t worry you will get the hang of it as we keep practicing, ok?".

    Alice nodded and Aster told her to move her head close to his crotch, when she looked at it closely it seemed to be even bigger so she wondered "will it even fit in my mouth".

    Aster saw her doubting and he caressed her hair gently.

    "Let''s start with something easy try to lick it with your tongue just like you will eat a candy".

    Alice nodded, she stuck her tongue and started licking the tip gently.

    "Mmm?", it doesn''t taste bad it is a curious taste a bit salty but it is kind of sweet at the same time. She thought.

    Aster didn''t know but every time he absorbed the golden light from the sword his body got cleansed off impurities and hispatibility with Alice increased thanks to Pollux.

    Alice kept licking his penis for almost ten minutes without any sign to get tired of it until she felt Aster''s hand stopping her, she raised her eyes to look at him, unconsciously her eyes were filled with reluctance like she was begging him to let her keep going at it.

    Aster almost came when she looked at him like that but he focused not to do it as he still wanted to teach her some things.

    Like mother like daughter, she is a subus too he thought.

    He wanted her to feel confident on herself so he decided to praise her a bit.

    "You are doing it really good sis, now try to put the tip inside your mouth and move your tongue around it, be careful not to hit it with your teeth okay?".

    Alice nodded in recognition and she slowly used her little mouth to suck on his penis, she even went a mile ahead and fit around one third of his thing on her mouth while using her tongue to massage the tip.<sub> </sub>

    Mmm... ?, Alice made wet sounds as she closed her eyes and kept sucking on it like she was enjoying the most delicious caramel, Aster put his hands behind his head, closed his eyes and let himself be carried away by the pleasure of his sister serving him with all her heart.

    At some point Aster felt he was reaching his limit so he decided to let her choose whether he let it out in her mouth or not.

    "Sis I''m about to finish, do you want to try it or should I cum outside your mouth?".

    Alice was too immersed on what she was doing to so she didn''t pay attention to his question, he took that as her answer, after some more movements he put his hands on her head and gently stopped her from moving as he released sperm for the first time in this life.

    He couldn''t avoid letting out a satisfied sigh, he saw Alice swallowing his load, after a moment he realized that he was still holding her head so he retrieved his hands but Alice was still sucking any leftover sperm she could find.

    Ast lick indicated that she finally let go of his penis, she then asked while smiling.

    "Did you enjoy it ??".

    Aster was surprised even thought he never had a rtionship back on earth, it wasmon knowledge between teenagers that girls didn''t like to swallow but his sister didn''t hesitate to do it and he had to admit it made him have a feeling of conquest over her but it onlysted for a second seeing her being genuinely anxious to know if she made him feel good.

    He smiled and patted her head gently.

    "Of course, it did, just as I expected of my beloved sister your body and mine are naturallypatible".

    He then used his hands to move her up so her face rested on his chest, Aster saw the hour on a device that was simr to a watch and it was already 2:00 AM so he decided it was time to sleep.

    "That will be all for tonight we need to rest since we will be hunting on the bloody forest tomorrow".

    Alice tried to tempt him by using her hand to touch his little brother but Aster stopped her from doing it.

    "Heh you are still too green to seduce me, try again in a couple of years hahaha".

    "You are not fun at all humph".

    Aster kissed her forehead to convince her.

    "Don''t worry I won''t go anywhere so we will keep doing it every day from now, well maybe not when we are at home since mom could discover us, now let go wash our teeth and then let''s sleep".

    <o>,m Alice did not seem convinced but she didn''t have other option so she stood up and went to the bathroom, now that the sexy mood was gone, she felt a sudden need to pee.</o>

    She went to the bathroom but forgot to put the lock when she closed the door, Aster followed her to wash his mouth too but when he opened the door, he saw her.

    *Whoosh*... His sister was sitting on the toilet peeing, even if Aster did not have a fetish for that he still wanted to tease her a bit.

    "Well, what a sight to behold, we have only had one session as lovers and my dear sister has already lost her shyness?".

    Alice face turned red as a tomato.

    "W..w..what are you doing here you idiot brother", she tried to cover herself with her hands but it was toote for that.

    "Hehehe, it does not matter I already saw everything, don''t worry we can take this as the intimacy a wife should have with her husband don''t you think so?"

    Alice thought about it for a second.

    Mm that actually makes sense I mean he even licked me back there so this is nothing topared to that.

    She stoopped paying attention to her brother while she wiped herself without forgetting to show everything in clear detail for him, she then stood up and washed her teeth before leaving the bathroom.

    Aster saw her leave and he wondered if maybe he corrupted his sister too much during the past years.

    "Well not that I care as we will be doing a lot of embarrassing things in the future" he thought, before washing his teeth too and leave the bathroom.

    Aster saw that Alice was about to get dressed but he wanted to feel her skin as they will sleep together alone for the first time.

    "Let''s sleep like this sis".

    Alice stopped what she was doing as she turned to see her brother having that usual shameless smile, he started showing her not too long ago.

    "Hehehe, of course if you want to feel older sister''s body that much then I will fulfil your desires ?", she went ahead andy on the bed waiting for him.

    Aster turned out the spiritual formation that was generating light on the room andy down while hugging Alice''s body from behind, kissing her neck and whispering sweetly in her ears.

    "I love you¡­ Alice".

    Alice''s mind went nk, this was not the first time he told her that he loved her but¡­ it was the first time he called her by her name instead of "sis" or "sister", when she reacted, she felt that her brother was already sleep but she still answered.

    I love you too Aster ?.

 Chapter 43 Polluxs Evolution

    Aster was not sleep yet instead he entered his mind space because he felt that after taking this big step with Alice Pollux was going crazy, he saw the limitless space on his mind and he immediately noticed that Pollux was radiating light like there was no tomorrow, after a moment he heard the same mysterious voice of thest time saying.

    "You have totally conquered the heart of the maiden chosen by Pollux and due to that now you are able to use its manifestation the "Golden Paragon Body" is now yours".

    Aster was in awe, "wait what the hell is happening here", he thought that for this to happen he would need to have sex with Alice first in order toplete the recognition process so he was legit surprised about all this situation.

    After thinking about it for a couple of minutes he finally understood why did this happen, Alice was prepared to give him her body, it will be more urate to say that in her mind her body already belonged to her brother but deep in her heart she had a slight doubt about the taboo of a sister loving her brother as a man, which disappeared when he called her by her name a moment ago.

    He sighed but his happy expression didn''t match his words "this cute wild sister of mine, right from the beginning in my heart you were already my lover, I will make sure to mark myself deep within your soul so you will never doubt about my love for you again".

    Now that he understood the reason behind Pollux''s change he decided to check what were the new aspects of the ability

    Aster was curious because he did not even get the chance to use the invincible golden body and now, he has gotten the evolved version of it.

    Golden Paragon Body:

    The manifestation of the Protection Star Pollux, the owner of this divine physique is able to manifest his will as an armor to protect himself or other people in a range of 10 meters if the user or the ones he considers dear to him are in danger the armor will automatically activate, during 10 seconds the user will be invincible, after that the durability of the armor will be proportional to its user cultivation and the mental image used to manifest the armor.

    Aster was surprised

    "This thing is op" he thought.

    "Sounds way better than the previous version but I still need to test its limits, I guess tomorrow it will be a fun hunting session I wonder if I should tell sis about all this", when he was wondering whether he should speak with Alice about Pollux or not he saw it radiating more light for a second so he rose his head to see the star

    "Huh are you trying to say I should tell her about you?" As if Pollux was answering him its surface glowed with golden light again.

    Aster had a confused face but he still nodded.

    "Well¡­ I will take that as a yes, first I had oral sex with my own sister and now I''mmunicating with a star not ur usual day hahaha".

    Aster was tired so he left his mind space and fell asleep, after some time a voice beautiful and soft voice echoed through the mind space.

    "Hahaha, I bet that old bastard would have a funny expression if he were to know that the thirteen supreme stars are now linked to a kid''s love rtionships, and not only that but the energy produced is way beyond than what anyone has ever achieved, seems like this time I got a really interesting master¡­ let''s see whether you are worthy to be the first one to really wield me or if you will wither away like others.

    After the voice stopped the mind space returned to its usual quiet atmosphere.

    Aster was peacefully sleeping when a nice pleasant sensation on his lower body woke him up, he saw a bulge under the sheets, when he removed the sheet to find out what was happening he saw Alice gobbling on his penis.

    "G..h.oo.d m.a.hrning" she managed to say without letting him go.

    Even though Aster was enjoying the feeling he still asked, "what are you doing you subus of a sister? And speak properly this time".<sub> </sub>

    Alice reluctantly let go of her prey and answered, "well when I woke up this hard thing was pressing against my ass so I thought of a good way to wake you up hehehe ?".

    She licked his tip one more time but before she could start sucking on it, she felt Aster firmly spank her ass, as the sound of meat being hit echoed, she reacted.

    "??Hiiiiih!!! ?", Alice felt a bit of pain but she also got wet from her brother being a bit rude with her.

    "We will continue with thister now go to take a shower I want to speak with you about something important, ok?".

    Aster wanted to be a bit firmer with her but when he saw her teary eyes, he couldn''t keep the act and kissed her forehead beforeforting her.

    Be a good girl and I will teach you something new tonight.

    Alice''s eyes illuminated in anticipation for a second, she knew that Aster liked to treat her soft but firm at the same time, it was weird how he sometimes acted dominant but gentle with her.

    Fine I''ll be good ?, still you should be gentle with me, what will you do if i start enjoying that kind of things?. She stood up and went to the bathroom while trying to sway her ass in a seductive way.

    Aster saw her and couldn''t help but imagine her being as voluptuous as Lilia in the future, "Ughh I will have to put more effort to not sumb to these mother-daughter pair" he thought.

    After some time, Alice left the bathroom and then Aster took her ce to wash his body, when he finished it was still too early in the morning so he decided to speak with her about Pollux.

    He exined how he got the recognition of the star and how it worked but he invented that he got this power when he went through his awakening ceremony, after finishing his story he waited to see what her reaction would be.

    Alice was really happy, her beloved brother actually became stronger due to his feelings for her!!!, not only that ording to what he told her she was the first one to have this kind of rtionship with him even before her mother which she knew Aster had a thing for, she contemted things for a moment before answering.

    "It sounds really awesome, and the fact that I''m your first is even better hehehe, but you told me there were more stars so does that mean every star represents a different woman? And also, will it evolve even more once we cross thest line?".

    "Well for the first question I don''t really know because even if I like Aria, she has not epted me to the point where I get another star''s recognition and for mother even though she loves me with all her heart it is maternal love not a romantic one... for now, also there are other conditions that I need to fulfil".

    "As for the second question I suppose there will be another change once we be one for the first time it might even something that also helps my lover but that is also a supposition".

    Alice didn''t hesitate to try and take advantage of the situation.

    "If you want, we can try It right now ?, remember that I''m ready to be yours anytime you want to hehehe".

    Aster was speechless he grabbed his sister''s ass and kissed her lips, then he intertwined his tongue with hers, to be honest he was getting horny, how could someone resist the advances of a beautiful girl but before they could do anything else Aster heard someone knocking at the door.

    Alice didn''t want to stop but she let go of him while trying to calm her heart that was beating like crazy, Aster saw though the door''s peephole to see who was knocking this early and to his surprise it was Aria.

    "Mm why is Aria here at morning?" he wondered.

 Chapter 44 Impossible!!!

    Aster opened the door and he saw that Aria was as beautiful as always, her unique tinum blue hair made her stand out, but what made him happy was that she looked happier and well rested as if a great weight had been lifted from her shoulders.

    "Good morning, Aria I don''t mind you being with your future husband from dawn till dusk but if youe this early in the morning people might notice hehehe".

    Aria blushed but she seemed to be in a really good mood today.

    "G¡­good morning, humph who is my future husband howe I don''t remember epting such a thing, whatever I came to ask if¡­ if I can go out with you two today again??":

    Aster saw her hopeful expression and he thought she looked adorable, mm I was actually going to ask her toe with me to the bloody forest along with Alice so I guess two birds one stone.

    He smiled and got closer to her before giving her a kiss on her cheek.

    "Of course, actually from now and onwards how about you spend all your free time with me every day?".

    Aria blushed.

    "You¡­ you shameless brat taking advantage of me first thing in the morning... but I will consider your offer".

    Alice couldn''t hold herself back anymore so she hugged Aster''s right arm and leaned her head against his shoulder.

    "Hi Aria, I see you are as stubborn as always, well don''t worry if you don''t want toe then I will have my beloved brother all to myself so I guess is a win-win situation ?".

    Aria for some reason didn''t want to lose against Alice so she hugged Aster''s left arm.

    "Humph you wish, he invited me toe along and I will go".

    Aster was speechless, he sighed in his mind, these two are like ice and fire, he put his arms around their waists and smiled.

    "Come ondies let''s not fight this early in the morning, Aria won''t you have any problems if you don''t stay here to manage the inn?".

    Aria seemed to be a bit ashamed¡­ "not really, actually my mother''s uncle who is the manager of the inn is the one in charge of the whole operation I just normally spend the day on my office checking some papers and cultivating".

    "Well in that case let''s go to the Fragrant Food Pavilion to eat breakfast, shall we?".

    Alice''s eyes lit up; "yes, let''s go".

    Aria already epted that Aster was rich enough to not care about the prices so she simply nodded but first changed herself to a disguise at least until she left the inn to not cause any troubles for her uncle.

    The three of them left and after a couple of streets Aria changed herself back before they reached the entrance of the restaurant, the hostess saw theming and she immediately received them with a brilliant smile, after all the kid who was with that young blue haireddy even dared to point a sword to one of the children of the Rein family''s patriarch.

    "Good morning, dear customers, please follow me to your private room", Aster did not bother answering but Aria smiled back at the hostess as recognition.

    Once they entered the room, this time the waiter was a young woman who gave them the menu''s and just waited outside of the room until they wanted to order.

    Aster and Alice didn''t know a lot about the dishes that were on the menu so Aria was the one in charge to order this time, after a moment the dishes were on the table and they looked somewhat familiar Aria ordered that turned out to be really simr to Waffles sweetened with butter and honey and for the drinks this time the election was some fruit''s juice which Aster though tasted like abination between orange and mango.

    Of course, he checked to see if there was not something extra added to the food but this time it was all clear and he enjoyed eating something that made him remember earth, he paid for the food and they left the restaurant not without receiving a couple of admiration looks from some of the clients that were present when he destroyed Kail''s public image yesterday.

    Once they were outside Aster told Aria the ns for the day, they were going to train further in the bloody forest and at noon they will return to the restaurant before going back to the inn.

    Aster felt some ill intended gazes pointing at him that probably belonged to the people of the Rein family but he didn''t care, now that he has gotten Pollux  recognition, he felt that with the proper preparations he could smash a ster consttion realm cultivator against the ground with the armor manifestation of the paragon body so what could those losers of the earth origin realm possibly do to him.

    They started walking to the forest while Aster was wondering if he should buy a carriage or something to not waste time but then he saw Alice and Aria happily seeing the different locals and street sellers that were on Ghaleria and he decided not to do it for now, but a treasure to escape might be needed, he was not arrogant enough to believe that he was invincible not even in this and it was better to be safe than sorry.

    When they reached the forest Aria guided them to an area where they could fight against beasts on the star formation realm ording to Aster''s request and started to search for one until Alice saw an iron w bear that was eating the corpse of another beast and Aster wanted to fight alone against it.

    "Just watch from the side''s for nowdies, oh and Aria don''t prepare yourself for a big surprise", for now Aster decided not to reveal her that he was testing the power of Pollux.

    Aster stretched his arms and neck and then a golden me like aura started surging around him until the figure of an armored arm of about 3.5 meters formed at his side, the iron w bear felt the danger and started roaring towards him, then charged with all his might trying to crush Aster to death, however this time things turned out different.

    The strong sound of an impact and metal colliding echoed through the forest and arge amount of dust rose up blocking Aria and Alice''s view, after the dust settled down Aster was standing still with a rxed face but the bear was nowhere to be seen, there was only a trace of sheer destruction and blood dripping from the fingers of the golden giant arm.

    "I... impossible!!!"

    Aria was in shock she saw a soul manifestation realm cultivator turn a beast of the star formation realm into an unrecognizable disaster of meat and blood with just an attack!!!<sub> </sub>

    Alice had a proudful expression, after all this power was the result of her love for his brother, she couldn''t avoid to brag a bit.

    "So little princess of the Ghale family what do you think of my beloved brother current strength?".

    Aria was still processing what happened, even she as a star constetion realm couldn''t affirm that she would survive to an attack of that caliber in other hands the kid in front of her had the power to kill someone three levels above his cultivation realm it was absurd to the point where she even thought this was a dream.

    She did not even bother answering to Alice she got closer to Aster and asked him in a serious voice, "be honest with me was that your strongest attack?".

    "What do you think?".

    Aria was still too shocked so she asked in a worried voice.

    "Please tell me, you might not know but that attack of yours exceeded the capability of a ster constetion realm cultivator which technically mean you are at the same level of the patriarchs of the four big families!!!"-

    Aster saw her being genuinely worried so he smiled while shaking his head.

    "Even if that was not the maximum output of that attack, I need some time to use more strength than what you saw right now, besides I can''t fly yet so fighting against a constetion realm cultivator is the limit for now, however I have a good idea too counter enemies that can fly but first I need to train.

    A ster axys cultivator could freely move and maneuver on the air unlike a ster constetion cultivator whose fly was more like gliding in the air without too much control of the direction.

    Aria didn''t know what was real anymore, she shook her head before answering.

    "Seriously what kind of monster are you?

    Aster didn''t miss the chance to flirt with her.

    "The kind that would be your future husband I would say hehehe".

    Aria had aplex expression on her face.

    "You know that if the big families find about this, they will try to eliminate you to avoid future problems?"

    Aster finally understood why she was worried which make him smile, instead of being happy that Aster was strong enough to protect her, Aria was worried because she didn''t want him to risk his life.

    Such a good girl how would I not want to keep her for myself he thought.

    "It will be fine, even if they were to try something they won''t be able to hurt me so don''t worry, your future husband won''t die that easily".

    Aria blushed a bit.

    "Even if you keep repeating something it doesn''t mean it would be true you know?"

    Alice didn''t like that Aria refused her beloved brother advances so she interfered.

    "Yeah, yeah we know you want to be a bitter old woman with a lot of cats".

    Aria also replied.

    "Says the one who only knows her brother humph".

    Aliceughed before answering.

    "I don''t see anything bad on that besides it''s not like I need anyone else".

    Aster interfered this time, he took them both by their hands.

    "Take it easydies after all you both won''t be needing anyone else hehehe".

    Alice had a triumphant smile on her face while Aria felt her young innocent heart beating faster.

    "You shameless brat".

 Chapter 45 Letâ€™s Meet Your Family

    Time passed and before they realized it was already midday, Aster had already spent almost half of his spiritual energy, after all even though the armor manifestation didn''t use his energy to maintain itself, he had to use his own energy to move It the way he wanted to.

    Aster sat on a rock and called Aria and Alice to rest a bit before they returned to the city.

    "Phew let''s stop for now I''m tired".

    Alice sat down next to him, she took out a handkerchief and started using it to clean her brother''s neck and face, Aria saw her and she wondered why she was so attentive towards him, if not for the hair color that had some resemnce, she would have confused them as a couple just by their interactions until now.

    Still, she did not want to be left behind so she took out a bottle of water and with a shy expression she offered it to Aster.

    Aster smiled and epted her offer, after drinking almost half of it he gave it back to her.

    "!!!Ahhh!!, that was refreshing being taken care by two beautifuldies is a blessing hahaha".

    Aria simply hit his shoulder lightly and blushed a bit, after all the things that happened between them, she has somewhat gotten used to his sweet words.

    Aster used his hand to grab Alice''s waist and she just leaned her head against his shoulder enjoying her intimate gesture, Aria saw it and she decided to clear her doubts.

    "Mm I don''t want to meddle but¡­ sometimes I wonder are you two are really siblings?"

    Alice answered her with a rxed face.

    "Well, you could say that we are siblings but at the same time my brother is the most important person for me, in the beginning our family only consisted in my mother and me, it''s not like she didn''t love or anything but before, my days only consisted on a lot of training with almost no family interactions".

    Aliceughed a bit before continuing.

    "You wouldn''t believe how much our mother changed after Aster was born, he was like a light in our lives, after that we became more like a family unlike the "instructor-student" rtionship I had with my mother before".

    "So, for me he is my brother, the most important person in my heart¡­ the only one with whom I feel at ease and I can''t even imagine a day where he is not there with me, the reason as to why I decided to give you a chance is because when I see you, I can tell that you feel the same way as me", having finished what she wanted to say she just closed her eyes and enjoyed being in her brother''s embrace.

    Meanwhile Aria was lost in her thoughts, "how do I feel about him?" she wondered before replying to herself, "well I do certainly feel at ease with him unlike other guys that had tried to approach me before, and just like Alice said he is now like a¡­ dazzling star illuminating my world".

    Alice seemed to remember something as she chuckled.

    "You didn''t get to see him like that but when my brother was born, due to someplications he had a fragile body so we had to help him on his daily life first, actually my mother instructed me on how to take care of him since I was little, hehehe if you think that I''m too close to him sometimes, you should see how our mother treats him even now that he has recovered".

    Aria didn''t want to pursue the matter anymore for now but, in her heart, she was not really convinced, sometimes when she paid attention to Alice, she could see her gaze changing whenever she saw her brother.

    Aster shook his head, he stood up and extended his hand towards Aria.

    "But now I have a third person I care about so what do you say if we go to your family and made them regret treating you like that?".

    Aria was happy but she did not want to fight with her family so she simply denied with her head.

    "No¡­ I don''t want to spoil my mood right now but I will attend to my father''s birthday ceremony on a week would you like toe as my guest?".

    "You can count me on that".

    Aria had a bad premonition but she decided to ignore it, the three of them left the forest and walked to the inn, before eating on the restaurant Alice and Aria wanted to take bath to refresh themselves.

    Once they were ready to go, Aria''s uncle rushed to them and told her something in a low anxious voice, Aria''s face turned angry when she heard him, when she was about to excuse herself Aster stopped her from speaking.

    "If you are going then let''s meet your family together right now, after all they are interrupting my time with my dear Aria and that deserves an exnation, don''t you think so sis?".

    Alice knew Aster was still angry about how they have treated Aria so she limited to nod.

    Aria wanted to refuse but she was in a hurry right now, besides she knew Aster was doing this for her so she guided them to the entrance of her family main building, when the guards saw theming, they did not greet them and Aria ignored them too.

    Once they reached the main hall Aria opened the door and the first thing she saw was the elders of the family arguing with her father.

    An old man with a long beard was leading other people.<sub> </sub>

    "Patriarch I ask you to see for the n, that little girl insulted one of the children of Ks Rein and now they are applying pressure over our business, our sells have dropped about 30% in just a day".

    Another of the elders spoke.

    "Just like the first elder mentioned we need to make amends with them, the Wolfstein family is giving us the cold shoulder since she refused to meet their young master, we need to do something before¡­"

    Aria couldn''t keep calm anymore so she interrupted.

    "Wait a moment first elder, if I remember correctly there was no need for me to marry anyone until my 18th birthday, for the Rein family problem the first elder did not mention that Kail Rein tried to poison my drink which caused Fragrant Senior to prohibit them from going to her restaurant".

    The first elder heard her interrupting and he replied.

    "This is not a discussion in which the younger generation can participate".

    Arthur Ghale decided to step up for her daughter, "Aria hasn''t done anything wrong, in fact this time is the Rein family who is trying to cause problems just because they are embarrassed".

    The old man that was referred as the first elder was not pleased seeing that the patriarch did not agree to his demands.

    "But patriarch what are we going to do about¡­".

    The first elder couldn''t finish when Asterughed out loud.

    "Old man is your surname Ghale or Rein?"

    The first elder was angry, since when a little kid could scream at him in his own family main hall.

    "And who are you to speak like that to me young man?".

    Aster smiled, "well I''m the one that detected the poison that idiot tried to sneak into my tea".

    The first elder had a cunning face, "then excuse me but you are not weed in our Ghale family, guards!!!! ESCORT HIM OUT of the main hall".

    The guards got near but theymitted the error of trying to drag Alice first, suddenly a st of golden light exploded.

    The guards were sent flying and collided against the walls.

    While everyone was still processing what happened Aster spoke.

    "Seems like idiots like to flock together huh? old man let me tell you a little secret, I even dared to point my sword against Kail Rein''s neck and made him choose to drink his own poison or die".

    The firs elder was terrified, this little child sent flying two cultivators of the earth origin realm like they were nothing, even if he was the first elder, he was in charge of the stores that were under the management of the Ghale family in other words he was a business man, his personal cultivation was only at the soul manifestation realm.

    The other elders were in shock, some of them wanted to step up for the first elder before but now they didn''t dare to interfere, seeing that things were getting out of hands the patriarch tried to mediate.

    "I represent the Ghale family to greet this little friend, could you please tell us who are you?".

    Aster ignored Arthur, he got closer to the first elder and in a loud voice slowly said.

    "I Aster treasure my family more than my own life so tell me how should I calm my anger against you who seem to be on the same side as someone who tried to harm my sister and the girl I like?".

    Aria felt that Aster was not ying around so she touched his shoulder and gave him a pleading look.

    Aster knew he acted enough so he decided to stop.

    "For Aria''s sake I will stop with this matter for now but if you ever see me, I rmend you to walk away as fast as you can, who knows maybe I won''t be in such a good mood next time, if you don''t believe me then go and ask that Kail Rein".

    Aster turned to see the other elders before speaking.

    "The same applies for you all, I don''t care who is backing you, if I ever discover any of you trying to force Aria, death will be thest of your problems".

 Chapter 46 You Donâ€™t Need To Hide Anymore

    Aster did not ignore Arthur on purpose but he wanted to leave a strong first impression so he turned to see him and simply answered.

    "My surname is Drage and as for my rtionship with Aria¡­ I''m her boyfriend".

    Aria''s face turned red as a tomato but she only lowered her head to avoid anyone seeing her current expression.

    All the elders were in shock, the first elder looked as if he has eaten a pile of shit but he didn''t dare to say anything, hell this kid was probably being protected by someone on the ster constetion realm or above and he didn''t want to die, his only chance to get revenge was taking note of what was happening and inform it to the Rein familyter.

    Arthur did not feel offended, judging by what the young man in front of him said he did not put the Rein family in his eyes, and he seemed to be on really good terms with his daughter so even if he was probably lying about being Aria''s boyfriend, she did not deny his derations so how could he interfere when he was doing it to protect her.

    "And how should I address you?".

    "You are Aria''s father so you can call me Aster, now if there is nothing else, I had a date with Aria to eat at the Fragrant Pavilion, but this whole thing happened and Aria invited me toe over as a guest I hope that the Ghale family doesn''t mind my presence here".

    Arthur decided to take advantage of this kid presence to threat the elders.

    "At all, if my daughter invited you then I personally expect to see you more often in my Ghale family, unless of course any of the elders have anything to say?":

    After a moment of silence, the first elder nced at the other elders to see if anyone sided with him because it was easier to be brave in a group than alone, but all the ones he looked at only turned their faces doing their best to ignore him so he could only swallow hisins.

    Seeing that no one said anything Aster grabbed Alice''s and Aria''s hands and left the main hall leaving a disaster behind.

    Once they left Aria took them to her room, she didn''t say anything on the way and as soon as they entered, she left the room with the excuse that she told her uncle to sent someone to get some food from the fragrant pavilion.

    While Aria was gone Aster started looking around her room, it was quite big and she actually had her own dinning room probably to avoid her family, Aster sat on the table and Alice sat next to him with a happy smile she loved when he got protective because of her, she was upset about not being able to express her love on public so she got happy when Aster acted like that.

    Aster saw that Aria''s room was quite simple and there were practically no personal decorations or anything that a youngdy should have, in fact it looked like a generic inn room and he felt a bit sad for her.

    Aria returned to the room after getting the food from the servant just to fall in Aster''s arms.

    Her heart almost exploded out of her chest but after a moment she looked at his eyes and asked what was on her mind.

    "Y¡­you why did you tell my family you were my boyfriend?".

    Aster looked at her with such love and tenderness that Aria almost melted in his arms, then with the softest voice she has ever heard, Aster whispered in her ears.

    "There is no need for you to hide anymore, now that I''m here I will protect you from everything".

    Aria trembled a bit as she leaned her head against his chest, Aster could feel her tears getting his clothes wet but he did not care and only caressed her long tinum blue hair that he loved.

    Outside the room Arthur saw his normally strong and stubborn daughter acting like a little girl in love and he felt relieved in his heart, his wife died when Aria was only five years old, all these years the guilt he felt for not being able to protect her, made his heart feel pain but now there might be a chance to change everything, that is the reason as to why he came here as fast as the reunion with the elders finished.

    Aster felt that Aria''s breath slowed down, she actually fell asleep in his arms after let out all her pent-up frustration, "I can''t believe that such a good girl had to suffer all these years just because of her own family", he thought.

    Aster gently ced her gently on her bed and then he said.

    "You cane in Ghale patriarch".<sub> </sub>

    Arthur entered the room and his gaze focused on Aster, for a couple of minutes silence remained on the room until he finally decided to ask what was on his mind.

    "I normally don''t have the face to interfere in Aria''s private matters but I have to know what are your intentions with her and why is it that someone like you who does not seem to care about the big families is doing all this?".

    Aster understood that Arthur was worried after all it is pretty well known that there not such a thing as a free meal in this world but¡­ since he was reborn when has he ever acted based onmon sense, just by thinking on the way he feels towards Lilia and Alice still makes him wonder if he''s wrong but being honest if you had one of the most beautiful women in the world with you every day and she only had eyes for you will you not develop feelings for her?

    Aster decided to be frank with Arthur because he knew that even if Aria did not say a thing, she already understood how Aster felt for her and even if now they were still only friends, their rtionship was practically confirmed to develop with some time.

    "To be honest with you I originally had no intentions with her, I happened to meet her by pure luck and she left a big impression on me so I decided that I wanted to be close with her".

    "Did you know she even invented a story about being amoner and working at her inn to pay the owner a debt, many things happened and we became closer, there is no need to hide anything, I like her so of course I want to see her happy".

    "And that is why I''m doing all this, ah I forgot to mention but I gave her a present I hope you don''t mind", Aster showed Arthur his daughter''s left hand that had a ring he has never seen before.

    Arthur was in awe this little kid was too much, "you¡­you convinced her to wear that?".

    "Yeah, but for now it only represents our friendship so there is no need for you to worry about that, hahaha but I''m really waiting to see those idiot''s faces when they get to see my ring on her hand, I will make them regret having treated Aria as a trophy".

    Arthur wanted to know what was this young man''s background since he had the guts to go and spit on the faces of all the ones that coveted his daughter.

    "Be honest with me, who on the world are you?".

    Aster smiled, "I already told you I''m his boyfriend and just like I told you before my family is the most important thing for me", he saw his future father-inw being still doubtful and he decided to give him a warrant

    "Oh, and if someonees here looking for troubles then just tell them that Aria is engaged with me now and if they have a problem, they can go to the Fragrant Pavilion to discuss with me I want to see who dares to go and act high and mighty in front of me, the same applies to the elders of your family if they have ain they can alwayse to me".

    Arthur finally epted that his daughter found someone to rely on and it seemed to be the young master of some mysterious force, as for the matter of the guards that were sent flying, he attributed it to a hidden expert sent by his family to protect him and since he did not care about the Rein family patriarch it could even be someone on the star tribtion realm or higher after all there are always mountains beyond mountains.

    "Now that we have settled that how about you guide me through the Ghale family grounds?".

    Aster told Alice to stay and apany Aria because he wanted to speak alone with Arthur. Alice did not care about the Ghale family so she simply nodded as they left.

    Arthur showed Aster some ces of the Ghale family, their main ie source were a pair or spiritual stone mines that also produced a special type of crystal with wind attribute spiritual energy, apart from that they also had a division that hunted spiritual beasts and gathered herbs on the bloody forest.

    Aster was surprised, their ie was enough to produce a better cultivator than Arthur so he was not sure about what was happening.

    "Ghale family patriarch can I ask you something that is bothering me?".

    "You can call me uncle Arthur after all you are already "engaged" to my daughter, aren''t you?".

    "Heh, seems like we can drop formalities then, from what you tell me the Ghale family should not have problems on having more experts so howe the stronger cultivator is only at the star formation realm?".

    Hearing Aster''s ruthless question Arthur seemed a bit unhappy but he finally only sighed before answering.

    "This is not something to discuss in the outside, let''s go to my personal studio".

 Chapter 47 Arthurâ€™s Past & Bribe

    Once they entered Arthur''s studio, he invited Aster to sit down and he started with his story.

    Turns out Aria''s mother fell ill after giving birth to her, during the five years that her bodysted she needed a lot of medicines to maintain a rtive stable health condition so the patriarch did everything he could to cure his wife, all the resources that were originally intended to help him improve his personal strength were sold to buy medic pills, at some point he even used the resources that were supposed to be for the n treasury.

    And after his wife left this world leaving him devastated the first elder faction took charge of all the business-rted things and he had to replenish all the materials he took from the family so from that point onwards he did not receive but a few spiritual stones per year even if he was the patriarch, when he discovered Aria''s talent for cultivation, he decided to use what he received to help his daughter instead of him which resulted in his current state.

    Before hearing to his story Aster thought he was too nd with the elders but given the circumstances he did what he thought it was the best for Aria, also it was not really bad for them until the other families noticed Aria and started corrupting his Ghale family from the inside just to get her.

    Aster smiled and yed with his spatial ring a bit, for him a problem that could be solved with mere spiritual stones was not really something to worry about after all this man was his future father-inw and pile of gold in abundancy is less appreciated than a pile of coal in winter.

    Aster took out a little wooden box and put it on Arthur''s desk.

    "Uncle Arthur take this as a sign of good will from me", Arthur doubted for a second but he opened the box and he almost choke with what he was drinking¡­ inside there were at least 800 spiritual stones and also an emerald gem.

    "Little nephew¡­ what is this?".

    "Well, you can call it a little gift from me as a sign of good will, please don''t hesitate to take it, if my calctions are correct these spiritual stones should cover what''s left for you to replenish right? As for the spiritual gem, that is to help you with your cultivation".

    Arthur did not know what to say this kid''s intentions were pretty clear for him.

    "Are you trying to bribe me to support your intentions with my daughter?".

    Aster had a cunning smile when he answered.

    "No, no, no, if I did such a thing then i would be the same as all those guys that bribed the elders of your family to treat her as if she was a product, the difference is that I truly care for Aria and I will put my life on the line to protect her if needed, so this can''t be called "bribe", it''s better to consider it "dowry".

    Aster stopped for a moment beforeughing.

    "Hahaha, as I said I think there is no need for formalities between us, don''t you agree my future father-inw?".

    Arthur was surprised, "how shameless can you be" he thought while sighing as he replied.

    "Ughh you little¡­ I don''t mind taking the stones so I can p the face of the first elder but keep the gem for Aria I''m already too old to bepeting with the younger generations for cultivation resources".

    Aster stopped him midway while he extended his hand.

    "Don''t worry the gem on Aria''s ring is a treasure on the same level, in fact her innate rate of spiritual energy absorption will be improved for a long time, let this be a little secret between you and me".

    Arthur had a confused expression.

    "I don''t want to sound ungrateful little nephew but... if you have the means to solve everything why not do it now?".

    "You don''t understand women uncle, Aria is still on the process of epting me as her partner right now and even if I look like this, I''m only 7 years old you know?".

    Arthur nodded in recognition before finished processing what Aster told him.

    "Right, you are only¡­. What!!!?".

    Aster expected that kind of reaction from Arthur after all by all means in other people eyes, he was too young for many of the things he was already doing, not that he cared but he still exined.

    "Let''s say that my physique is different from other people so I look older than my peers, in three years there won''t be much difference between me and her, at least not on appearance".

    Arthur felt confused.<sub> </sub>

    "I don''t know traditions in other families but don''t you think you are too young for my daughter?".

    Aster shrugged.

    "Well, that is why I''m also taking it slowly with her, besides you should know that for us cultivators a couple of dozens of years means nothing as an age gap".

    Arthur understood his logic, after all he was ten years older than his wife but they were already adults when he started dating her a long time ago, after thinking about it he just shook his head and decided to not interfere on his daughter''s romantic life.

    Aster extended his hand and Arthur epted his greet to seal the deal but he felt as If he had pushed his daughter into a lion''s jaws.

    "You must be kind to her, even if i don''t have the face call myself her father... she has already gone through too many hardships just because I was too ipetent".

    Aster''s smiling impression turned serious for a moment.

    "Focus on improving your cultivation first uncle, then put some order on your family and leave Aria on my hands I assure you that I will keep her safe".

    Aster left after saying thosest words and returned to Aria''s room only to find Alice arguing with Aria about how he was convincing her father to marry her off to him, of course he didn''t miss the opportunity to tease them.

    "Is nice to see youdies being friendly to each other as you will be sisters in the future", Aria blushed and Aster sat next to her and gently hugged her with his right arm, seeing Alice jealous expression he extended his other arm which she took without a second of dy, after a moment he said in a calm voice.

    "Aria, I spoke with your father and there is no need for you to hide at your own house, so no more disguises, ok?".

    Aria was a bit worried about that so she wanted to refuse.

    "But... that might cause problems to the inn, you know that is my only way to get resources for cultivation".

    Aster turned his face to see her directly before answering.

    "Hehehe, now that "uncle" Arthur has agreed to my terms there is no need for you to worry about that anymore".

    Aria had a bad premonition hearing Aster call his father in such a way.

    "Y¡­ you, what did you tell to my father?".

    Aster enjoyed teasing her so he decided to keep on the act, "nothing to worry I just told him that you already epted to be with me forever so I will be in charge of fulfilling any needs you might have".

    Aria was about to cry "what in the world happened in the 30 minutes I was asleep" she wondered.

    Aster saw her and he patted her head as heughed.

    "I''m just joking with you, I only talked with your father about a few things that were bothering me but the part of no more disguise is true oh and also for resources, if there is anything you need don''t hesitate to ask me, you are my precious Aria after all".

    Aria felt warm in her heart but and she was a bit more rxed knowing that Aster was messing with her like always.

    "I knew my father would not agree to something like that".

    Alice rolled her eyes.

    "Your expression does not match your words you know".

 Chapter 48 Cohabitation

    Aria was not convinced about spending more time on her n, even if Aster probably solved the debt his father had, she still hated the guts of the first elder for all the times he has tried to force her into the arms of the Rein family, and even if they were afraid of Aster now, she knew they will not leave her in peace for too long.

    Alice knew that Aster was trying to progress with Aria so she decided to help him this time.

    "If you are still worried, why don''t you live on the room next to the one we are staying so my brother can keep an eye on you, it''s not like you have anything else to do and you are going to spend the whole day with us anyway".

    Aster gave Alice thumps up on his mind, "nice one sis".

    Aria considered it for a moment and she decided to ept Alice''s idea if she was going to reveal herself as the owner of the inn having Aster at her side at all times made her feel safe.

    "Fine no more disguises but I still believe it is not a good idea".

    Aster decided to give her a final push.

    "Worst case scenario you can stay in my room I would like to see someone with enough guts to dare and break in my own room".

    He decided to set up the barrier that Lilia gave him so he would not have to worry about someone breaking in.

    "S..stay in your room!!", Aria imagined herself sleeping in the same bed as Aster and she blushed, then as she realized something she turned to see Aster and asked.

    "Wait now that I think about it there is only one bed on the room so where is Alice sleeping?".

    Alice smiled and said in a suggestive tone while she hugged Aster''s arm.

    "Of course, I sleep with my brother on the same bed ?".

    Aria was shocked.

    "Y...you what?".

    Aliceughed, "hehehe feeling jealous?".

    Aria knew that Aster was not as innocent as he looked so she felt somewhat suspicious about them sharing a bed.

    "Humph, why should I be jealous of you its not like you can do anything with him anyway".

    Aster felt that Alice was revealing a bit too much so he interrupted before things got hairy.

    "Ahem, how about we eat now, before anything else happens?".

    Aria nodded and the three of them started eating the food which consisted on the meat of a spirit beast seasoned with a special sauce, mashed potatoes and a piece of bread, Alice really enjoyed the food from the fragrant pavilion to the point where she asked Aria to order more for the dinner.

    Once they finished Aria left the room to speak with her father before they returned to the inn, when Aster saw her leaving, he nced at Alice and then he spanked her ass.

    "???Hiiiinng!!! ?".

    "She is enjoying it a bit too much" Aster thought after hearing his sister''s reaction, he wondered if maybe she liked when he was a bit rough with her.<sub> </sub>

    "You naughty girl, do you want Aria to find out about us?".

    Alice kissed her brother and then she gave him a pitiful look while rubbing her face against him.

    "Don''t be angry I just wanted to brag a bit, and besides I got her to live close to us don''t you think I deserve a reward for that ?".

    Aster could only sigh, she indeed helped him this time.

    "I guess you indeed helped me on that but still you know that she might start suspecting after realizing we sleep on the same bed, right?".

    Alice didn''t seem to be a worried about that when she replied.

    "Hehehe not that it really matters, after all she is already tied to my beloved brother, isn''t she? and it is better if she gets used to the fact that we are closer than normal siblings anyway".

    Aster could only shake his head, "so that was your real objective" he thought, hearing someone approaching the room they decided to finish the discussion for now.

    Aria opened the door and she told Aster that they could go now that she has spoke with Arthur, the three left the Ghale family mansion and this time Aster noticed that the guards bowed their heads when they saw Aria so he supposed that the whole family heard about him threatening the first elder, which made every person that has treated Aria without respect to be afraid of possible retaliation now that she had found someone to rely on.

    Aster didn''t care about the guards, hell he even didn''t care about the first elder so he did not try to look for troubles with simple guards, after walking for some time they reached the inn and Aria saw her uncle waiting for her, she approached him and told him everything that had happened on the n, the old manager was happy knowing that his niece would not need to disguise herself anymore and he was surprised when he heard how Aster dealt with the first elder and no one dared to step in for him.

    Aria went to her office to get her things as she will be moving to the room 104 and her uncle asked Aster toe a moment with him, Alice went ahead and returned to the room while he followed the manager to his office, once they entered Aster saw the old man bowing his head.

    "Please ept this old man gratitude, from what I heard from you, helping Aria might not be something hard to do¡­ but for me it is a debt that I will not be able to repay in my lifetime, if you ever need something from this old man don''t hesitate to ask".

    Aster felt respect for this old man, even if he was not a cultivator, he helped Aria as much as he could,pared to the rest of the people that were supposed to be her family this old man acted like a real family member for Aria.

    Aster helped him to raise his head.

    "Please raise your head uncle, I Aster have only done what a man should do when the girl he likes is in trouble so there is no need for you to be this formal with me, in fact since you are one of the few people that Aria consider family, I should be the one thanking you for taking care of her all this time.

    Sebastian Griffin was happy for his niece; this world was a really cruel one where even family would be tempted to betray each other just for benefits, everyone can say things like "I will protect you" or "I like you" but when the time of truth arrives, they are usually the first to chicken out so for a girl to find someone that truly cared for her was quite rare.

    "I''m sure that if Aina were still with us she would be happy to see that Aria met someone like you, I might not be in the position to request anything but please treat her well¡­ she has smiled more in the few days that has spend with you than on the past 10 years of her life".

    Aster nodded, "rest assured uncle, now that I''m here she will no longer need to worry about anything", he then handed a contact talisman to Sebastian.

    "If someonees to cause troubles you can contact me with this", the old man took the talisman and kept it on his spatial ring, Aster said goodbye and returned to his room where Alice was already waiting for him but what he did not expect was to see Aria on the room.

    Aria''s face turned red remembering that Aster wanted her to live with him but she just got rid of that dangerous thought and told him.

    "I just want to y domino with you, I already moved my things to the next room so¡­".

    She was sitting on the corner of the bed while Alice was lying in the middle, Aster suddenly had a good idea so he just walked over with a cunning smile on his face.

 Chapter 49 A Beauty In Each Arm

    Aria saw Aster smiling and she knew he was not up to something good, she tried to stand up from the bed but when she was about to, she felt someone grabbing her arm, when she turned around, she saw Aliceughing at her.

    "Hehehe where do you think you are going?"

    Aster did not miss the chance, he threw himself at the bed, Alice already made space for him so he positioned his body in the middle of the bed and then he used his left arm to drag his sister closer to him, of course Alice leaned herself against his brother while resting her head on his chest.

    Alice had already let go of Aria''s arm but she did not leave, when she saw Alice clinging to Aster, she had a bitter sensation in her heart, then she saw Aster''s right arm extended on her direction as if he was saying e here".

    She hesitated, even if she knew that her rtionship with Aster was confirmed to evolve to something more than friends, she still felt hesitant to have intimate contact with him.

    Aster did not take the initiative this time, he already made clear that he liked her so how much could they advance on that direction will be up to her, Aria saw Alice directing a provocative smile at her and she gritted her teeth, after doubting for a moment she slowlyy down on the bed but kept a bit of distance between herself and Aster.

    Knowing it was as far as she would take the initiative for now, Aster used his right arm to pull her closer to him and ignoring her fake resistance he began to gently stroke her hair, Aria closed her eyes and let herself enjoy Aster''s soft careful touch, as she convinced herself by thinking "he''s just stroking my hair, it''s nothing inappropriate."

    Of course, he did the same to Alice, their hair''s softness and the good smell of their feminine essence made him feel drunk, this is why he wanted to be strong so that he could enjoy his time in peace with his girls, Aster couldn''t help but imagine the moment where he could be embracing Lilia along with Alice and Aria on the same bed to sleep but for now, he wanted to enjoy the legendary "a beauty in each arm".

    "I''m really grateful that I had been reborn on this world he thought", the three of them were so lost in the moment that they actually fell asleep after a couple of minutes of rxing.

    When Aster reacted, he was in his mind space, as always, he saw the giant sword radiating golden light but there was something different this time¡­ another star was starting to change its color but it was still on the process as he hasn''t heard the voice that informed him about Polluxst time.

    Even then Aster was happy because this probably meant that Aria was starting to ept him as a man, he still didn''t understand how it worked but with the information he had right now it seemed like each star selected a girl as its maiden and whenever he progressed on his rtionship with them the star will fuse with him more and more, for now the one with which he had made more progress was Alice and Pollux entered on the second step of evolution which Aster decided to call "manifestation", although it was a supposition when the timees for him and Alice to cross thest line there will probably be another change but that was something for the future.

    After wondering for a moment about what will the star that seemed to be linked with Aria will be like he left his mind space, when he opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was Alice looking at him directly, after confirming that Aria was still sleeping, he gave her a swift kiss.

    "Mmm ?", Alice enjoyed his brother lips on hers so she wanted more but Aster stopped her after feeling that Aria was about to wake up.

    Seeing her slowly opening her eyes Aster wanted to tease her.

    "Hehehe good morning sleepyhead, did you enjoy your rest?".

    Aria wanted to dig a hole to hide, she actually fell asleep while being hugged by Aster!!!, she started hitting his chest with her small hands several times as she said.

    "Y¡­you bad man, always taking advantage of me".

    Aster patted her head and whispered in her ear.

    "I do it because you look cute when I tease you", he kissed her cheek after that and saw her blushing a bit.<sub> </sub>

    Aria didn''t know what to say, Aster was getting more and more bold with his actions but she did not feel ufortable in fact she enjoyed how he treated her and he still has not shown any lust towards her, only love and tenderness could be seen whenever he looked at her.

    Aria snapped out of her daze, when she felt Aster''s arm wrap around her waist as he said.

    "How about you stay with me today?".

    Aria hid her face using the pillow as a cover, but Aster could still see her nod her head and then he heard her reply in a low voice.

    "Ine¡­."

    Aster knew she agreed but he wanted to mess with her a bit more.

    "I can''t hear you what did you say?".

    Aria took the pillow off and with a red face loudly said.

    "Yes!!! I''ll stay are you happy now? ".

    Aster saw her teary eyes and thought he might have exaggerated a bit, so he gently nestled her against his body with her head resting on his chest, he even kissed her forehead as a way tofort her

    "I didn''t want to embarrass you; can you forgive me?".

    Aria enjoyed it when he treated her kindly so she just made a small sound of acknowledgment.

    "Hmm ?".

    Alice saw all that and she couldn''t help but feel jealous, she pressed her body against Aster to make him pay attention to her.

    Aster felt his sister asking for attention "she is cute when she is jealous" he thought before using his left hand to softly grab her ass taking advantage of the fact that Alice''s body position made impossible for Aria to see what he was doing.

    "Hnng ?".

    Alice quickly covered her mouth with her hands to prevent Aria from hearing her voice, she turned her face towards Aster and gave him an usatory gaze.

    "You pervert brother", she said in a low voice.

 Chapter 50 Donâ€™t Lick That R-18

    Aster saw Alice and he felt a bit guilty; he was supposed to be deepening his rtionship with her but instead of that here he was courting Aria and not only that but Alice helped him to progress with her, he decided to reward herter so he whispered in her ears.

    "You were a really good girl today, tell me what would you like as your reward?".

    Alice was over the moon, even if she wanted to help her brother to conquer Aria it did not change the fact that she was jealous of all the attention he was giving her so she felt happy that Aster was not leaving her aside.

    "Mmm, I want you to do more naughty things with me ?".

    Aster was speechless.

    "You subus sister¡­".

    He wrapped his arm around her waist and just closed his eyes to enjoy the calmness that this situation brought to his heart, after a couple of minutes Aster felt Aria move her body a little so he opened his eyes and turned to look at her.

    Aria blushed a bit, she felt reluctant to break the moment but she needed to go to her room for a shower since she had agreed to stay with them for today.

    "I''ll be back in an hour", she then stood up and left the room, as soon as she closed the door Alice climbed on top of him while licking her lips.

    "Sis? what are you...".

    Aster didn''t even finish speaking when Alice started to kiss him, yet he didn''t do anything until he felt her hand going inside of his pants, he quickly used his hand to hold her face.

    "Sis, you know Aria will be back any minute", Alice smiled and put Aster''s middle finger on her mouth, then she started to lick it in a suggestive way with her tongue.

    Aster was surprised, he actually got hard from her actions.

    "This¡­ is quite effective, where did she learn to do it?" he thought.

    Alice felt the bulge in Aster''s pants and she was happy, this time she was the one that made her brother feel good.

    "Humph, now I will be the one to get all your attention ?".

    Aster was in a predicament, Alice managed to excite him enough to ignore the fact that Aria might return and discover them so finally he decided to give in.

    He took out his finger out of her mouth and caressed her hair, he was happy because he knew she wanted to please him.

    "You¡­ silly girl fine you win but just once and it will be over for now, okay?".

    "Hmm", Alice nodded.

    Aster suddenly smiled.

    "I told you I had something new to try hehehe, you can stay on top but turn your ass towards me", Alice blushed she understood what he was about to do, still she did as he said.

    Aster wanted to hurry so he grabbed Alice''s butt and brought it close to his face, then without removing her panties he gently kissed her flower and saw that a small wet spot appeared on her underwear, moving the fabric aside this time he licked those beautiful flower petals directly.

    "Hnnng, mmmm ?", Alice had a lust filled expression while she enjoyed the sensual touch of her brother''s tongue on her vagina.

    "I won''t fall behind" she thought and then she unzipped Aster''s pants, due to the inertia of being released from its prison, Aster''s penis pressed against her cheek.

    Alice got drunk when Aster''s smell entered her nose, due to the increase inpatibility with her that Pollux had given Aster, Alice reacted immediately as if her body wanted to greet her lover, she got wet in a second.

    Aster was surprised while he licked therge amount of nectar that his sister was releasing, not that it bothered him in fact he was enjoying the sweetness of her juice.

    "This taste as good as mom''s milk", he was a bit confused, he understood that maternal milk was supposed to taste good, and that was multiplied due to Lilia''s good nutrition and the fact that her cultivation was probably at an incredibly high level which meant there were very few if any impurities left in her body, but love juice was not supposed to have any taste or to taste regr in the best case.

    "Mm, maybe it''s because of her pheromones, or maybe the increasedpatibility or maybe because she''s my real sister, well not that I care in fact this makes it even better hehehe".

    "???~~Woah~~!!", Aster''s inner debate stopped when he felt his little brother being tightly embraced in a soft warm ce, he also stopped licking Alice for a moment.

    "Sis, take it easy" ¡­ he almost came when Alice sucked his penis as if her life depended on it, feeling her mouth letting him go a bit he heard his sister''s voice.

    "Hehehe did you like it ??":<sub> </sub>

    Aster smiled, with his pride as a man at a stake he decided to go a bit rougher on her.

    He took off her panties as they were in the way and then pulled her ass a bit closer to his face, having a full view of her he had a grin on his face when he used his tongue to lick his flower first and then he focused on her cute ass which made it twitch a bit while softly inserting one finger on her pussy as he licked her.

    "Hmmmm ?, w..wait don''t lick that ce Hnnnng ?".

    Aster stopped licking her ass for a second to reply, before continuing.

    "Heh, seems that you are quite sensitive here, right? Sis".

    Alice couldn''t hold her moans, not only that she couldn''t concentrate on what she was doing, when Aster licked her ass, she felt her climaxing.

    "Mmmmmmm~~ ?".

    Her body trembled and her back arched a bit, she even moved her hips grinding her pussy against her brother''s face, when the orgasm finished her body felt weak and light, she rested for a moment while Aster used a handkerchief to wipe the excess of nectar that his sister released, then he heard her saying.

    "Ughh, I couldn''t make you finish first as I thought I''m not good at this".

    Aster smiled, she almost made him cum with that surprise attack so he wanted topliment her, he moved his body to be on top of her but without letting his weight fall on her body, he kissed the back of her neck while whispering in her ears.

    "As a man knowing that I was able to please my lover makes me feel proud so don''t take it as something negative, on the contrary it means that we are extremelypatible", Alice¡äs face blushed a bit, his beloved brother put a lot effort because he wanted to please her.

    Aster was not lying, it was harder for women to climax so he was relieved seeing that he was able to make Alice orgasm without any problems, his pride as a man would have suffered if he couldn''t satisfy her, feeling her brother¡äs hard thing pressing against her ass she stood up and told Aster to sit on the edge of the bed.

    Aster did as she told and then he saw Alice kneeling down between his legs, she took his sword with her hands brought her mouth close to the tip, she began to lick it slowly, feeling her brother''s penis getting harder she swallowed the whole tip and closed her eyes to enjoy its taste while using her tongue to please him.

    Aster was enjoying the view of his beloved sister serving him with all her heart.

    "Kuh, she is doing it really good, I''m almost there".

    p "Hmm ??" Alice felt her brother''s hot gaze, she looked up to see him and when she saw the look of pleasure on his face she smiled.</anda>

    Aster saw Alice smile at him while still sucking on his penis, he gently patted her head and then said.

    "Good girl".

    Alice lowered her head again and this time she took almost half of Aster''s member in her mouth, while she was getting used to the feeling she slowly started to move her head up and down, Aster closed his eyes and enjoyed the moment.

    Alice felt Aster¡äs penis tremble and she knew he was about to cum so she tightened her lips and moved her head faster she then lowered her head a bit more and sucked him harder.

    Aster finally couldn¡ät hold back, he put his hands on his sister''s head and released his load.

    "Ahhh¡­ Sis".

    Gulping sounds echoed through the room for a moment, Aster removed his hands from her head and Alice took his penis out of her mouth, with her eyes still closed she seemed to be¡­ enjoying?

    "????~~Mmmmm~~!! ? it''s so good, she thought".

    Aster was in awe she seemed to be in ecstasy, while licking her lips she smiled.

    "Let me clean you", she then started licking his penis out of any leftover sperm, after finishing she stood up and gave Aster a charming look before going to the bathroom.

    Aster felt horny again.

    "You subus sister" ¡­ he stood up and activated the barrier talisman to avoid Aria entering the room before following her to the bathroom.

    A few secondster Alice moans could be hearding from the bathroom.

    "Wait Ast¡­ ???Ahh!!? hnnng ?".

 Chapter 51 Assassin

    After finishing their bath, they both came out of the bathroom, Alice had a red face while Aster was smiling from ear to ear, he dismissed the barrier and felt relieved seeing that Aria hasn''t returned yet, hey down on the bed and Alice followed him after a moment.

    Aster closed his eyes and started meditating, after a couple of minutes Alice heard someone knocking at the door and after Aria entered the room, Aster opened his eyes and spoke.

    "How about we y domino now before ordering dinner?"

    Alice was not convinced because she was not good at domino but Aria wanted to y so she epted to y with them too, after a couple of games she didn''t want to y anymore so she told Aster.

    "Brother don''t you have another game? I don''t like this one"

    Aster thought that there were a lot of board games he could make to pass the time with his girls in the future.

    "Yes, I have a couple more of games but you will have to wait because I need to make the necessary things to y them"

    Alice nodded and they yed a bit more until they felt hungry, Aria used her talisman to ask her uncle to send someone to get food from the Fragrant Pavilion, the employee got back with the food and the manager brought it to the room, Sebastian was surprised to see his nieceying down on the same bed as Aster but he didn''t say anything and left after giving Alice the food.

    Aria stood up and prepared the table and Alice amodated the dishes, Aster saw them acting like young wives for him and he was happy that they stopped fighting over everything like when they first met.

    The three had dinner and then talked about Aria''s family, Aster was a little curious about Aria''s mother, because after meeting her father, although his talent was not mediocre, it was not above average either, which only left her mother as the possible origin of her special body.

    Aria thought for a moment before answering.

    "I don''t really know much about my mother, her maiden''s name was Aina Grell, she was adopted by uncle Sebastian''s brother whoter died in an ident so he took care of mom until she was an adult, then she met dad, they fell in love and after a couple of years I was born, due to the stress of giving birth she fell ill, father brought the best doctors he could find but they were not able to cure her, you know the rest of the story¡­"

    Seeing that Aria was a bit sad remembering her mother, Aster tried tofort her.

    "If you don''t mind, could you take me to visit her grave? I want to pay my respects and then present myself so then she can be happy in heaven knowing that I will take care of her daughter forever"

    Aria nodded and Aster hugged her while stroking her hair, after that the three of them decided it was time to sleep, he left the room for a moment before returning and they settled on the bed with Aster between them, Alice clung to him and Aria gave Aster a somewhat embarrassed look.

    He understood that she preferred him to take the initiative so he extended his arm to bring her closer to him.

    "Come here you stubborn girl" he said.

    Aria smiled and leaned against him before closing her eyes and saying.

    "Good night".

    Aster shook his head a bit and then he also closed his eyes before entering his mind space, the past night he found out that he could cultivate there and he would get double the results with half the effort, also, exposing himself to the aura that the gigantic sword radiated helped Aster to cleanse the impurities in his body and he also noticed that being there made him feel at ease.

    While he was cultivating suddenly his heart felt worried, wondering what was happening he opened his eyes and then noticed someone''s presence outside of the room.

    "What a predictable situation" he thought, he noticed that while Alice was still asleep Aria was looking at the door with a worried expression, Aster patted her head to get her attention.

    "Don''t worry, there is a barrier surrounding the room so even if the patriarchs of the big families came, they won''t be able to break in, tomorrow we will discuss what to do, ok?".

    "Mm" Aria nodded and closed her eyes.

    Aster waited until she fell asleep and then he quietly stood up of the bed, carefully opened the door and left the room, he took out a circr piece of ss out of his spatial ring and ced it in front of his left eye, his vision of the floor changed, in front of him there were footprints illuminated in a phosphorescent green color, which made him smile.

    "Seems like spreading that tracking dust was the correct idea".

    That''s right, he supposed this would happen so he previously set up a trap for anyone that came, he didn''t need to worry about Aria and Alice due to the barrier but an enemy hidden in the dark is hard to deal with so he thought of using this tracking dust that onlysted ten hours outside of the room and in the balcony before going to sleep, besides this whole row of rooms was reserved by Aria so there wouldn''t be anyoneing and leaving traces behind by mistake.

    He followed the footprints while checking the inn to see if there were any damages but he didn''t find anything, after that he left the inn and walked a couple of streets, Ghaleria had a rich night life so there were some pubs were music could be heard, he also saw some ces were light dressed women were trying to attract the men passing by.

    "Heh so at night these ces turn into brothels".

    He didn''t pay attention to those women as he already had a pair of goddesses waiting for him at home, after walking for about 20 minutes he reached his destination, a house that looked so average that if you see it, you wouldn''t recognize it from the other ones that were near from it, he first entered an alley that was nearby and looked in his spatial ring before taking out a white mask and a ck mantle.

    "This should work, the trace ends here so he is either hiding here or he found out and started flying instead of walking".

    Aster approached the door and used his soul idol to slowly cut through the lock to avoid making a lot of noise, when he opened the door, the first thing he saw was a knife directed to his head which he deflected with his soul idol.

    He then focused on one of the corners of the house and saw a middle-aged man wearing ck clothes and bandages to cover half of his face.

    "Good night mister assassin, I bet you were not expecting visits thiste am I right?".

    The man trembled a bit, he was trying to sense the cultivation of the person in front of him but the result was absurd.

    "Impossible if he was in the soul manifestation realm there is no way he could have defended from my attack so easily so he either has a higher cultivation than mine or he has a really good talisman to hide his cultivation" he thought, the man decided start a conversation to drag the situation and find an opportunity to kill.<sub> </sub>

    "Who are you", he asked.

    Aster was disappointed this assassin was only in thete stage of the star formation realm and his technique wasn''t even that good, even when he was training with Lilia the surprise attacks that he received from the spiritual array she set were as fast as that knife, he shook his head and when has about to answer he calmly dodged, somehow the man managed to get behind him.

    Seeing that his surprise attack failed the assassin was about to retreat but he got blinded by golden light and then he felt something preventing his body from moving, he tried to stab the object only to hear his knife break from the impact, then he felt his body being crushed with force.

    "Aghhhh" the man screamed and vomited blood, when he could finally see what was going on he saw a golden armored hand holding him in the air, then he heard a sarcastic voice.

    "I''m someone you should have not offended"

    The man knew this was the end of the line for him so he tried to break the fake tooth in his mouth which contained poison but after a moment he panicked because he couldn''t move his body.

    "Ghmnf..mhew"

    The man tried to speak but he couldn''t move his mouth the way he wanted to.

    Aster smiled.

    "It is well known that assassins tend to choose death over being captured so I used some paralysis poison, after all we don''t want you dying so easily do, we?".

    Aster tightened the grip on the man''s lower body and the sound of bones being crushed echoed through the room.

    "Aghhhh mmff", the man let out a low pained sound, tears could be seen on his face and blood was dripping from his nose and mouth.

    Aster moved him to be closer to him, he put on gloves and forcibly opened the mouth of the man then he used a knife to carefully remove the tooth that contained the poison before wrapping it in a rag and keeping it in his spatial ring, he turned to see the man''s terrified face and then he spoke in a yful tone.

    "I will give you two options, you either answer my questions and then I give you a fast painless death or you refuse to speak and I will have to use some special methods to force the truth out of you, if you think you have seen horrible things before let me tell you that I''m quite a creative person" Aster stopped for a moment before continuing.

    "How about I cover your body in blood and sugar and tie you to a tree in the bloody forest so the insects feast on your body... now that I think about it you might be used to pain, in that case I can find a rock gori and feed him with an aphrodisiac before putting you in a cell with him so you get to know each other hahaha, if you don''t nod and answer me in five seconds then I will choose for you".

    The man trembled this guy was a demon, he was regretting taking this job, even if the payment was really good it was not worth losing his life nor sacrificing his ass, unfortunately there was no medicine that could cure regrets.

    Aster saw the man nodding and he internally sighed in relief, even if he was putting on a calm front, he has never tortured someone and he was not exactly bond with the feeling of doing it, of course he already killed a bandit on the bloody forest before, but killing and torturing were two different things.

    "Ok then let''s start, did the Rein family sent you?"

    The man nodded.

    "Was It the patriarch?"

    The man shook his head.

    "Was it¡­ Kail Rein?"

    The man shook his head again.

    Aster''s eyebrows frowned for a moment but then he remembered another person and he asked.

    "Was it that woman called Ka?".

    The assassin trembled a bit before finally nodding.

    Aster''s aura leaked from his body.

    "Heh, it seems I was too merciful with them on the restaurantst time, but I guess one should learn from his own mistakes".

    The poor assassin almost had a heart attack, if what he heard was true then the person in front of him which he believed was the bodyguard of some young master from a powerful family was¡­ the kid that destroyed Kail Rein''s public image, he was in shock and realizing that a little child was going to kill him made him fall into despair.

    Aster didn''t want to lose more time so he decided to ask hisst question to end this.

    "Does anyone else knows about this?"

    The man shook his head, he was directly contacted and paid by the second young miss of the Rein family herself, if this was a matter handled by the family instead of a personal request then an assasin like him would have only met an elder or even a servant of the Rein family instead of Ka.

    "Well, that is all", Aster used his soul idol to end the man''s suffering by beheading him, he wrapped the head in a piece of cloth, then he went to the kitchen and used the oil he found out to burn the corpse, he also set the house in fire before escaping through the back door, the lord of the city was someone from the Ghale family anyway so he sent a message to Arthur so he would invent an excuse about the house in case someone were to ask.

    After a couple of minutes, he took the mask and the mantle off before keeping them into his spatial ring to dispose of themter, as he walked back to the inn, he heard amotioning from the direction of the house and he knew someone noticed the fire but he didn''t care.

 Chapter 52 Your Life Is Not Only Yours Anymore

    Aster returned to the inn and when he arrived at the door of the room, he had a bad premonition seeing that the lights were on, he opened the door and saw Alice and Aria sitting next to each other on the bed and looking at him, there was an awkward silence thatsted for a moment until Aster spoke.

    "Why are you updies?"

    Alice had a smile that was not a smile when she replied.

    "Well, it seems that a certain someone decided to go out and leave us behind without saying anything so Aria and me were discussing how should we punish that person, right Aria?"

    Aria nodded.

    "Yes, and we reached the conclusion that this person is going to sleep in the floor tonight so he doesn''t ever do something like this again"

    Aster felt a bit weird, "you two never agree on anything¡­ and now you allied each other just to mess with me", he thought.

    He approached the bed to sit between those two and try to convince them with some hugs and caresses but this time Alice didn''t move to give him space, Aster sighed and tried to exin himself.

    "I¡­ didn''t want you two to be in danger that''s why I went alone bu¡­"

    Before he could finish Alice interrupted him in an agitated tone.

    "Didn''t you think that we will be worried about you!!!", after Alice spoke Aria added more fuel to the fire.

    "Do you think we are weak little girls who can''t do anything to help?"

    Aster knew he was wrong this time, Aria and Alice are not decorations nor trophies they are his precious girls and he didn''t give them their ce, it is not like they wanted him to ask for permission before doing anything but leaving them behind without a word and going alone was the same as saying that he didn''t trust them, besides Alice was really worried when she woke up and Aster was nowhere to be seen.

    Seeing that they were about to cry his heart clenched, he used his hands to caress their faces before speaking.

    "I''m sorry¡­ I didn''t want to worry you, it''s not that I don''t believe in you, in fact both of you have a higher cultivation than me it''s just that I didn''t want you two to be in danger but now I understand that the way I acted was wrong, I will never ignore your opinions again and if there is danger, we will face it together, okay?".

    Alice suddenly stood up and threw herself at him, they both fell to the ground and she hid her face in Aster''s chest while saying in a broken tone.

    "What would mom and I would do if something happens to you?".

    Aster stroked her hair.

    "I''m sorry sis"

    Aria also stood up and she alsoy down with him while using his arm as a pillow, she mustered her courage and looked at him in the eyes.

    "You told me that you will be with me forever so¡­ your life is not only yours anymore".

    Alice rose her face to look at Aria, she was surprised hearing her saying something so bold but she could understand her, after all that has happened Aster has be Aria''s emotional pir so if he were to disappear, she would probably break.<sub> </sub>

    The same applied for both Lilia and Alice, Aster acted as if he wasn''t aware of the weight he had on their lives and that made him feel worse, before he unconsciously didn''t take this world''s danger seriously maybe because of the sword on his mind or maybe because of Lilia''s backing but now after being taught a lesson by Ka Rein he decided to start taking things seriously.

    "I¡­ don''t want to think what would mom do if I were to die", he imaged Lilia with a devastated crying expression and he felt as if a knife was stabbing his heart, "it is not like I didn''t appreciate my life before but now¡­ it looks like I''m not allowed to die no matter what", he thought.

    He shook his head while sighing.

    "I can''t believe I fell into such a clich¨¦ situation about not killing an enemy and being bitten in the ass because of that.

    Aster originally wanted to tell Alice and Aria about what he discovered after interrogating the assassin but he didn''t want to speak about that right now so while patting their heads he said.

    "Let''s go back to sleep, tomorrow we will have a long day".

    The three of them stood up, luckily Alice and Aria decided to forgive him this time so they amodated on the bed with Aster in the middle, Alice and Aria clung to him as if they were afraid of him leaving again, Aster kissed them in their foreheads before closing his eyes to sleep, the rest of the night went by without any problems.

    After some time, he felt movements which made him wake up, he opened his eyes, and saw Aria stretching her arms, her beautiful silhouette made Aster want to tease her so he silently approached and hugged her from behind before whispering in her ears.

    "Good morning my dear Aria, where are you going without waking up your husband?".

    Aria''s attitude towards Aster seemed to have undergone a fundamental change due to the events of the previous night because this time although she looked somewhat shy, she didn''t blush like she normally would every time he hugged her instead of that she happily answered.

    "Good morning, Aster¡­ I will go to my room to change my clothes but I will return so we can go and have breakfast together".

    Aster was happy seeing her epting his advances so he smiled before letting her go, of course not without kissing her cheek first which made Aria tremble a bit, Aster was delighted by her reactions, even if she was older than Alice her shyness made her really cute.

    "Hehehe I really love teasing her", he thought.

    "It''s ok, I still have to wake Alice and then we will go to the Fragrant pavilion, ok?".

    Aria nodded and left the room.

    Aster then turned to see his sister who was still sleeping and he licked his lips, "well now I only need to wake the sleeping beauty", he thought.

    He then gently fell onto the bed and ced Alice on top of him before kissing her, seeing her eyelids tremble almost imperceptibly, he smiled as he began to caress her ass with his hands, he bit one of her ears before whispering to her.

    "If you don''t wake up, I might end up eating you", he then tightened his grip on her ass and almost immediately he heard her sweet voice.

    "Hmmm ?, who wakes someone like this? you pervert brother".

    Aster kissed her one more time, he then licked her neck a bit before replying.

    "Next time try to say it without that smile on your face¡­ you subus sister".

 Chapter 53 Everyone Has Their Own Plans

    After flirting with each other, both of them took a bath this time separated because there was not time to waste, after they finished Aria returned and they left the Inn, while they walked to the Fragrant Pavilion Aster secretly paid more attention to see if there was someone following them but it seems like Ka Rein was convinced that they would be dead by now as no one was spying on them.

    Once they reached the restaurant the hostess guided them to their room and left, after the waiter took their orders, Aster decided to talk with them aboutst night''s incident while they waited for the food.

    "About yesterday I want to share what I found out with you"

    He proceeded to tell them why he left, of course he omitted torturing the assassin before interrogating him, after finishing his story he waited to hear their reactions.

    Aria seemed quite angry, while Alice did not really care, they looked at each other before answering at the same time.

    "Let''s teach that bitch a lesson"

    Aster shook his head.

    "Unfortunately killing her will only make everyone suspect us, but don''t worry why would we get our hands dirty when we can get someone else to do the job, I have a n to make the Rein family crumble from the inside but for that we need a spy that has ess to their important information"

    Seeing that they were looking at him like saying "how are you going to convince someone with a high status on the Rein family to be a spy" he smiled before exining.

    "In this case we already have a good candidate, we only need to make him subdue through fear, and how do you make someone fear you enough so he will never even think of going against you again? easy you make him know that you can kill him even at his own home".

    On Aster''s past life the mafia used a method where they left a horse''s head in the target''s bed, the Chinese triads used to send an assassin to stick a knife in the victim''s pillow, it was a way to say "We can kill you whenever we want to".

    Since attacking Ka Rein was not an option for now, Aster''s n was to use the same principle but on a different person and for that he will put the severed head of the assassin on Kail Rein''s bed.

    "That idiot has already suffered a lot due to us and yet he wasn''t the one that sent the assassin so we can assume that he is either a coward or he has no real power on his family, in other words he is "the weakest link".

    Aria nodded while saying.

    "So, you will threat that guy and then use him as a mole".

    Aria didn''t look convinced by the idea.

    "How are you going to avoid being discovered by the guards of that guy?".

    Kail Rein had a mansion of his own where only he and his most trusted subordinates lived so it was not going to be easy to sneak inside without alerting anyone.

    Aster smiled before taking out a piece of paper out of his spatial ring.

    "This is a concealing talisman that my mother gave me, so even if that idiot has a detecting array there won''t be any problems to sneak in, however I only have one so I will be going Alone"

    Aria wanted to refuse but Alice put a hand on her shoulder before speaking.

    "If my mother gave him that talisman then there is nothing to worry, even though I don''t like the idea of him going in alone¡­ again this time he will only enter and quickly leave".

    Aria sighed before agreeing.

    "Fine".

    The three of them started eating after discussing a bit more about the n.<sub> </sub>

    -------------------------------

    In one of the Rein family''s mansions in Ghaleria Kail Rein was feeling depressed while ordering his guards.

    "Bring me a woman from the best brothel on this city".

    After being humiliated on the fragrant food pavilion most of his family started showing their despise towards him on a regr basis so now, he wanted to let out all his pent-up frustration and enjoy the pleasures of a woman.

    The guards left to fulfill their young master''s petition, Kail felt a bit tired so he went to take a bath and then decided to take a nap after instructing the maids to wake him up when his guards returned.

    -----------------------------

    After finishing their food Aster decided to scout the Rein family grounds so he activated his concealing talisman and left the restaurant but as per his instructions Alice and Aria stayed on the room to make everyone think that the three of them were still eating.

    Aster didn''t want to waste time so he moved by jumping on the roofs of the houses and buildings until he reached the entrance of the Rein family mansion, he arrived on time to see some guards leaving which made him smile and think.

    "This Rein family idiots really make my work easier hahaha".

    He even noticed that there wasn''t even an array to protect their mansions, clearly these guys didn''t think that someone would try to attack them, but to be honest normally no one would dare to cause problems to one of the four big families.

    Aster didn''t know where was the room of Kail so he decided to investigate the building from which the guards hade first, when he entered, he silently approached the maids to hear their gossip and gather information.

    A young maid was talking with one of the cooks.

    "Did you hear, it seems that the young master is still angry about what happened?".

    The cook smiled and answered.

    "Yeah, I even heard from one of the guards that the young master ordered them to bring a prostitute to his room because he wanted to "rx".

    Aster had a grin, from what he heard Kail Rein lived in this mansion and he was feeling depressed enough to enjoy carnal pleasures so he was confirmed to not know about the assassin sent by his sister.

    "Tsk now I really want to see his expression when he sees the little gift I prepared for him, what a shame I promised those two I will leave without causing a ruckus".

    He started looking on the different rooms, there were less guards left on the mansion so it was not as difficult as he thought it would, he finally reached a room which door was different than the others not only that but it was securely locked.

    Aster took out a little knife and used it to force the lock, a low sound indicated him that he sessfully opened the lock, he softly opened the door a bit and he saw Kail Rein sleeping, he couldn''t help but smile before entering the room and closing the door again.

    He took out the head of the assassin from his spatial ring and amodated it besides Kail on the bed.

    Aster nodded and said to himself.

    "Done, let''s get out of here".

    Aster decided to leave through the window on Kail''s room to make them believe that the person that left the head came flying, he opened the window and jumped to the roof of another building he turned his head to give the Rein family grounds onest nce before leaving.

 Chapter 54 A Not So Expected Reaction

    After half an hour the guards were returning while escorting a veiled woman to their young master''s room but when they were about to tell the maids about their return so they could tell Kail to prepare beforehand they heard a terrified scream.

    "Ahhhhhhhh!!!!"

    The guards rushed because they recognized the voice¡­ it was their young master when they were about to break the door to enter Kail''s room they heard him yelling.

    "Don''t enter!!!"

    The guards were confused.

    "Young master, are you alright? we heard you scream".

    Kail hesitated but he still answered.

    "I''m fine but I''m feeling a bit sick if you brought the woman just pay her and tell her to leave".

    The guards left while making their own conclusions.

    "The young master screamed and now he doesn''t want to see the woman he asked us to bring could it be¡­ that he couldn''t get hard and he was terrified about people finding out?".

    Without noticing Kail dug a deeper tomb for his reputation as a man, however right now that was the lesser of his problems, when he woke up, he felt a round thing leaning against him, thinking that his guards wanted to surprise him by making a woman rest on his bed with him he tried to embrace the thing but shortly after that he noticed that it wasn''t a woman but something like a ball?

    He opened his eyes and he almost fainted on the spot, there was a fucking severed head besides his face!!!

    He unconsciously shouted, then he noticed that there was a note stuck to the head, while trembling he took the note and read it which didn''t take him too much time as message was quite short.

    "The next time your sister tries something it will be yours".

    Kail was terrified, he immediately stood up to see if there wasn''t anything else on his bed, while he was searching, he heard someone approaching at his door so he yelled to order whoever it was to not enter his room, it seems the guards returned after getting what he wanted but what a joke he almost died a moment ago so how will he be in the mood to have sex.

    He told the guards to fuck off and sat on the bed, the only thing he noticed was that the window was open, on his mind he reconstructed what he thought happened.

    "Someone entered my room through the window, left a severed head on my bed and left without anyone noticing?", but for that to be viable it had to be a cultivator that could avoid being seen by any of the people that lived near to him, the person sent by his father as his representative was an elder at the medium stage of the star constetion realm who lived on the mansion next to his.

    The only possible answer he could think of was that the one that broke in his room was in the best-case scenario for him in thete stage of the star constetion realm or even¡­ a star axys cultivator, Kail felt suffocated who the hell did he offend?

    His supposition was justified after all none of the patriarchs of the four big families known, Wolfstein, Rein, Asher and Kraft were rune masters and even if there might be some other star axys realm cultivators besides them, the strongest rune master known was at the star formation realm so there was no way for someone to use something like a talisman to avoid the spiritual sense of a star constetion realm cultivator.<sub> </sub>

    He stood up again and started walking in circles in his room while thinking.

    "The only one I can think of is that girl from the Ghale family but she doesn''t have a person like that as her backing so this was done probably by the kid that was with her on the restaurant¡­ if he has a star axys realm cultivator as his subordinate then I can understand why he spared my life, for people like them there is no problem either I live or die".

    Kail seemed relieved? far from being angry about being threatened or ignored he was relieved, he was the third son of the patriarch, unlike his two siblings he was born from a concubine so while for other people he seemed to have a high status, on his family he was only a loser,pared to his eldest brother who was the heir of the Rein family his talent was only average and the only reason as to why he was still alive was that he never tried to fight for the patriarch position.

    Last time he got involved with Aria because Ka ordered him to get revenge for her, he wanted to leave a good impression on his older sister but after all what happened he almost got beaten to death by her due to the humiliation he brought to the family, when he tried to exin to his father, he got beaten up again while his father said something like "how dare you using my daughter of something like this".

    Kail smiled.

    "I''m not an ambitious man but the heavens have bestowed me a chance, if I can cling to that kid and be his confident, he will surely help me overthrow my elder brother''s position as the heir".

    "Now the only problem is that I had offended them but since the note says that this warning was due to something Ka did, I still can redeem myself,ter I will go to the inn where they are staying and give them some gifts to ask for forgiveness, I was reserving those things for my father''s birthday but this will be a better use for them hehehe".

    While Kail was preparing the things he will use to ask for forgiveness, Aster returned to the restaurant, as they discussed before, Aster softly knocked and Alice opened the door to "go" to the bathroom giving him the chance to enter the room.

    Once his sister closed the door, he deactivated the talisman and saw Aria approaching him with a worried expression, she hugged him before asking.

    "Are you okay?".

    Aster patted her head and replied.

    "Yes, it was easier than what we thought it would be, there shouldn''t be any¡­".

    Aster couldn''t finish when he felt Alice hugging him from behind, he turned to see his sister just to hear her saying.

    "Don''t just focus on her".

    Aster shook his head a bit.

    "This is not the right ce for this, let''s return to the inn, okay?".

    "Mmm", they both nodded and as if they were perfectly coordinated Alice held his right arm while Aria took the other one as they left the room.

 Chapter 55 Lackey

    Once they returned the inn, Aria told them to go ahead to their room because she wanted to speak with her uncle but before they left, Sebastian approached with a weird expression on his face, he doubted for a second before speaking.

    "Young man there is a guest that wants to see you but¡­".

    After hearing Aria''s uncle Alice looked at Aster with a suspicious expression.

    "Don''t tell me you tricked another girl?".

    Aria didn''t like to be included in the "tricked girl" category but she agreed with Alice on the part of interrogating Aster so of course she didn''t miss the chance to add more salt to the wound.

    "If you dare to bring more girls to my inn then you will sleep on the floor for a week understood?

    Aster felt aggrieved "Ughh howe these two seem to be on the same channel every time they want to scold me" he wondered, but this time he was innocent so he defended himself.

    "Come ondies, I have been with at least one of you every day so how will I be able to go and meet anyone else?".

    Sebastian saw Aster''s predicament and he thought, "Haizz, it''s so good to be young hahaha", but he decided to interfere before his niece misunderstood what he was trying to say.

    "Calm down please, the person waiting to see him is a man"

    After hearing him both Alice and Aria rxed a bit and Aster didn''t know if he should cry orugh, "Uncle you should have said that from the beginning, these two are still too sensitive due to what happenedst night", he thought.

    Sebastian guided them to his office but when he opened the door, he saw Aster manifesting his soul idol while pointing at the person that was sitting on the couch who turned out to be¡­ Kail Rein?

    Alice stopped Aster from attacking but she still looked at Kail with a hostile expression before asking.

    "What are you doing here?".

    Then something that never expected happened, Kail bowed his head before saying in a humble voice.

    "I came here to apologize about my past actions and beg for your forgiveness"

    All the people in the room reacted the same way.

    "Huh?".

    Aster released his sword and he sat on the couch in front of Kail, Alice and Aria naturally sat at his sides while Sebastian decided to leave, whatever was happening he felt it was beyond hisprehension.

    After a moment of contemtion Aster spoke.

    "Why should we believe what you are saying?".

    Kail was a bit relieved that at least he was given the chance to exin himself, while he was waiting, he imagined the possible results of what he was doing and there was a big possibility that the other party will ignore him before kicking him out or maybe this time his life will not be spared anymore.

    He took out a few things from his spatial ring and respectfully put them on the table.<sub> </sub>

    "I know I have offended you before and that is why I brought the best treasures I had as a sign of good will" he then proceeded to exin what were those things and their uses, there was a box with 300 spiritual stones, a little bottle that contained a special healing potion that would also boost the cultivation of the person that used it in a stage as long as they were below the star axys realm and finally a ck worn out book.

    "Please ept these humble gifts from me and allow me to recognize you as my boss".

    Aster was in awe this was something he didn''t expect to happen, this time Aria decided to ask.

    "Humph do you think that you cane in here, give us some treasures expect us to forgive you for the things you have done?".

    Kail bowed his head towards Aria before replying.

    "Please calm your anger young miss, of course I know that right now I''m not trustworthy so¡­ I''m willing to do a soul oath using my life as a warrant and with the heavens as witnesses to assure you that I will never do anything to harm you on any way, how about it?".

    Just as the heavens gave blessings, they also punished people, doing a soul oath with the heavens as witnesses meant that there was no way to evade the punishment if you tried to go against the oath.

    Aster was considering epting Kail as his subordinate, it is not like he has forgiven him for what he has done but once they leave this Aria''s father and uncle will probably stay here so if he left Kail and made sure that the Rein family became their backing he would not have to worry about them.

    While Aster was wondering what was Kail''s objective his eyes got attracted to the worn-out book and he felt his heart beating faster for some reason, he woke up from his trance because he heard Alice asking.

    "To be honest I don''t care whether my brother kills you or take you as hisckey, but I don''t believe you are willing to be someone¡äs servant for nothing so what is your objective?".

    Kail felt a bit weird hearing the words ckey" and "servant" but he still answered with a calm expression.

    "The only thing I want is for you to help me be the patriarch of my family, of course I will use all the resources that the Rein family has to help you in any way you might need".

    Asterughed out loud.

    "So basically, you want to ride on the dragon¡äs back?".

    Kail knew this was probably thest question and he actually kneeled down before answering.

    "I''d rather be in the hands of the devil than on its way, I know that for you it''s an easy task to kill me so instead of resisting why not try to be on your good books?".

    Aster smiled.

    "Nice answer, but this decision will be for Aria and Alice to take, after all they were the ones, you tried to harm before so I have no right to speak for them in this matter".

    After saying that he leaned back on the couch and waited for their answer, Kail felt a bit of panic he has gotten so far but his destiny was now on the hands of the girls that he tried to poison, he bowed his head while still on his knees and speaking to Aria.

    "I know that what I did was horrible, I''m willing to receive any punishment the young miss might want to give me, it might be a bitte to say this but what happened on the restaurant was due to Ka''s orders, I''m not excusing myself nor I''m trying to avoid my punishment but it is the truth".

    Aria sighed before turning to see Aster and nodding.

    "Fine, do whatever you want".

 Chapter 56 God Damn My Luck With Women

    Aster wrote down the conditions he had, to ept Kail as his subordinate, then he handed him the paper and waited to see what his reaction will be.

    Kail read the conditions and his expression didn''t change, he stood up and said out loud.

    "I Kail Rein swear to never go against nor harm Aster Drage or any of the people he holds dear, if I ever even think or try to go back on my words let the heavens destroy my soul and body so I never reincarnate".

    Kail felt as if something was being marked on his soul, after finishing the oath he kneeled down and spoke.

    "From this day and onwards I offer you my loyalty".

    Aster nodded.

    "Your first mission will be to gather information on regards the secret realm found by the four families on Zartia also keep an eye on that bitch''s actions, inform me of your advances in a week understood?", he then handed Kail amunication talisman linked to him.

    "Yes boss", Kail answered.

    Before he left Aster asked him for more information about the ck worn out book.

    Kail exined what he knew about it although it was not too much.

    "It is something I bought on an auction before, many experts tried to decipher the contents of the book but nobody was able to understand anything so in the end the owner sold it as a collector''s item".

    Kail left and Aster decided to inspect the book on his room because he felt intrigued by it, he took it from the table and stood up.

    "I only want this book, you two can split what is left between yourselves, I will go to the room first".

    Hearing his words Aria smiled and took out the box that contained the domino game that Aster gave her and turned to see Alice.

    "Hehehe what do say if we decide who will get what with a little game?".

    Alice originally wasn''t interested in the things Kail brought but seeing Aria''s confident smile she couldn''t help but take the bait.

    "Humph you better don''tin from not getting anything".

    Aster heard them and he couldn''t help butugh a bit.

    "Those two really start to look like sisters, just wait in a few years you both will be closer than ever¡­ in my arms hehehe".

    He went upstairs and closed the door, he even put up the barrier just in case to avoid anyone interrupting, after sitting on the bed he took out the ck book and opened it, the first thing he noticed was that it was written in some kind ofnguage that he has never seen nor heard of before although it somehow reminded him of runes they were not the ones he has seen Lilia use before, Aster tried to make the book react he cut his finger to put some blood on it, some treasures activated like that so it was a good try but nothing happened.<sub> </sub>

    "Well, if it was that easy then this book would have been deciphered long ago", Aster kept trying other things like touching the pages to see if there were something like braille or any hints on how to decipher the book but it was meaningless.

    When he was about to give up, he used his spiritual sense to check the book and suddenly dark mist started being radiated from it.

    "Damn, don''t tell me this thing is a trap", Aster tried to throw the book away but before he could do it, his vision faded, after a moment he regained consciousness but everything he could see was darkness there was nothing else, his body was floating and he didn''t know how much time had passed, he then realized this ce was somewhat familiar, after thinking for a moment he said out loud.

    "I have experienced this before¡­ after I died, I was in a ce like this for some minutes before I reincarnated¡­".

    Before Aster could keep contemting what was happening the voice of a woman made him go out of his trance.

    "How interesting, this space emtes a ce that one can only reach after dying and even then, it will only be for a split of a second before your soul gets cleansed and sent back to the cycle of life without any memories¡­ as it is actually against the heavens natural order for any living being to "experience" thews of that ce".

    Aster turned around just to see a white-haired woman whose face he could not see as if it was being blurred by something, she was wearing a ck dress and was barefoot, if not for the fact that he could not see her face he would have thought she was a fairy.

    His pupils contracted to the maximum, for the first time in his life he couldn''t feel the presence of someone so close to him, not only that but he was feeling apprehensive just by being in her presence.

    Aster quickly reacted, he stepped back a couple of meters and immediately golden light covered his body as he used the paragon body manifestation, while starting to count down from ten he decided to try and get information from the woman in front of him.

    "Who are you and why the hell did you bring me here?".

    The woman put her hand over her mouth andughed a bit, herugh was melodious as if little silver bells were tinkling, for a second Aster almost stopped using the paragon body but he shook his head and he felt a chill running through his backbone, he was supposed to be invincible for ten seconds but just hearing herugh made him almost drop his guard down!!!, the woman disappeared from her position and before he could react, she was in front of him.

    "Mmm? You are definitely something else, even if it is a really little amount, that energy seems dangerous, you are probably wondering why that golden armor didn''t protect you against me, the answer is simple", the woman smiled before continuing.

    "I don''t have any hostility towards you, in fact if you pass a little trial then I will answer to your questions, not only that but you will obtain something that others want but they can''t have, of course if you fail then I will have to erase your memories of this ce but I don''t think is a bad offer".

    Aster knew he didn''t have a choice, this woman could break through his armor and now that he calmed down a bit, he actually didn''t feel any malice from her, he released the paragon body manifestation and sighed before asking.

    "What will I obtain?".

    The woman pointed at herself before answering.

    "Me"

    Aster was somehow not surprised by her words; he couldn''t help but think.

    "God damn my luck with women".

 Chapter 57 Title At The Bottom

    Aster remained silent for a moment, the woman was looking at him and although he couldn''t see her face, he knew she was waiting for his answer.

    "Can I refuse?".

    The woman shook his head, "unfortunately I can''t send you back until you do the trial whether you pass it or not", her voice turned a bit sad before she exined "besides you are the first one to enter here and probably the only one, so please at least give it a chance¡­ the fact that you are here means that you have surpassed what a mortal should be able to do in other words you died and reincarnated but your soul didn''t get affected nor cleansed by the heaven''sws".

    Aster was worried howe this woman knew so much about him?

    The woman saw his expression turning hostile again and she exined herself in a voice that could made even the fiercest beast calm down.

    "I didn''t read your memories or something like that, you speaking with me itself is the reason as to why I know you have reincarnated so please don''t be angry".

    Aster contemted things but finally he gave up, if the only way out of this was taking that trial, then he would pass it in order to go back with his girls again, his eyes turned golden before he looked at the woman directly, for a second her face seemed to be bing visible for him but before he could distinguish something the blurry effect recovered.

    The woman seemed to notice Aster''s actions and she was amused by them.

    "No cheating hehehe ?".

    Aster didn''t try to deny it he just shrugged.

    "Fine, then what is the trial?".

    The woman waved her hand and a white gate appeared in front of her, "open the door and enter the trial''s room, I can''t follow you and I don''t know what the trial will be, after all it''s the first time someone has reached this ce".

    Aster nodded, when he entered and the door disappeared, after a moment the scenario changed, in front of Aster there was big extension ofnd with a castle which left side was colored in white while the right side was colored in ck, he found it a bit strange but it was well designed.

    After walking a bit, he reached the entrance of the castle but before he did, the door opened by itself. "Well, I guess I should expect this from something that looks like a haunted ce" he thought.

    He entered the castle, there was only one corridor so he followed the path until he reached what seemed to be a throne room, Aster was expecting something like undead to appear but besides him there was only a ck throne in which there was sitting¡­ a woman.

    The woman had long ck hair with some dark purple strands, her eyes were of a beautiful violet amethyst color, her beautiful fair skin tone made her look in middle of her 20`s, she had a slender but elegant figure with curves on the right ces, she was wearing a white dress which made a nice contrast with her hair.

    Aster saw the clod gaze that the woman was directing at him and he couldn''t help but sigh.

    "Come on, really? twice in a day, isn''t this too much".

    Before he could say anything, the woman spoke.

    "You are the first one toe this far, what a shame you have such a low cultivation, you are not worthy enough to take my trial so just go and die".

    As if her words were thew, the space surrounding Aster turned dark and for a split of a second, he felt as if his whole body was being torn apart, feeling its master life being threatened the golden armor manifested itself around him which somehow allowed Aster to escape from that dark space but he wasn''tpletely fine, his body felt numb.

    He was really angry, he hasn''t done anything to offend this woman and she just attacked him out of nowhere, seeing that there was no way to retreat he rushed towards the throne, after all he still had some seconds of invincibility left but when he reached a distance of two meters from where the throne was, something prevented him from advancing.

    The woman saw his angered expression and she seemed to be doubting for a second but as if she remembered something her face became cold again before speaking.

    "Humph, you are just a low-level human how would you be able to destroy a barrier created with thews of someone that has transcended mortality, know your ce".

    The woman pointed at him with her finger and beam or dark energy was shot at Aster''s chest, he tried to evade but his body didn''t move on time, as he was about to sacrifice his left arm to receive the attack a rune circle appeared in front of him and a silhouette made of energy which resembled Lilia deflected the attack with her hand before disappearing.

    Lilia''s life-saving talisman protected him this time, the golden armor was starting to disappear because even now the dark energy was trying to crush him to death.

    Aster spit out the blood that had umted in his mouth and thenughed, seeing Lilia''s image a moment ago lit up his fighting spirit, as if the sun had descended on the room golden light exploded around him.

    "Do you think that just because of the difference in our strength I should give up and let you kill me, well, fuck that".<sub> </sub>

    "I have three beautiful girls waiting for me at home, so I can''t allow myself to die here".

    Before he finished speaking the golden light disappeared from almost all his body with the exception of his right hand that was still leaning against the barrier, he gritted his teeth and used whatever force he had left on his body to strike the barrier again.

    As if a thunder had fall there was a big exploding sound and gusts of wind dispersed from the impact zone but the barrier didn''t seem to suffer any damage, seeing his actions, the woman had a sad expression on her face.

    "Just die already, your blood is staining my thr¡­".

    *Crack*

    The woman couldn''t finish her sentence because she heard noisesing from her barrier, before she could react, it¡­ broke.

    "Impossible", she muttered.

    Tons of ss-like shards dispersed in the floor, then feeling something warm, she used her hand to touch her neck and when she retrieved it¡­ there was blood on her fingers, for a moment she froze before speaking in a soft voice.

    "Who would have thought tha someone like you existed, I wish we could have met under different circumstances, if... I had the chance I wouldn''t mind epting you but unfortunately..." the woman sighed while thinking "I have to admit it you have earned my respect".

    While the woman in the throne seemed to be lost in her thoughts, Aster had an exhausted expression, in thatst attack he used all his spiritual energy along with the maximum force he could gather from the paragon body right now, in his anger he even somehowpressed the whole arm of the armor on his hand which now was broken due to the tension it caused on his body, he put on an unyielding smile before saying.

    "It was not enough huh¡­ I can''t fucking die in a ce like this" after saying that Aster''s consciousness faded away, but before his body could hit the ground a hand held him in ce, then another woman''s proud and charming voice echoed through the room.

    "That''s more than enough¡­ my dear master, rest for a bit while this empress gets you a reward for what you have achieved", she kissed Aster''s forehead and then a golden tform appeared in the air after she snapped her fingers, she gently ced Aster on the tform which seemed to wrap his body in a beautiful pure golden light and steam started toe out of his body as his wounds started to heal.

    The woman in the throne woke up from her trance but when she turned to see the human kid that somehow managed to leave a scratch on her body she saw another person, a woman on top of that which should have been impossible due to thews and restrictions that existed on this space, not only this new intruder didn''t lose to her in appearance but she actually felt a bit intimidated by her.

    Beautiful long golden blonde hair that reached down to her lower back, her eye color was silver with slight blue tone, she was quite tall reaching about 1.80 meters of height, she was wearing a beautiful ck dress with golden decorations that embraced her mature voluptuous body, all her presence exuded a sharp yet elegant and dignified aura that would make others unconsciously want to kneel in front of her, she was covered in a dazzling golden light which made it look as if the sun had descended in the room.

    The woman sitting in the throne felt danger, she quickly stood up but when she was about to ask for the blonde woman to identify herself, she was interrupted by her.

    "You know, in the countless number of years I have being conscious, in all thes, realms or dimensions that I have witnessed, there has never been a case of a mortal no matter what methods used making someone that has gone beyond divinity bleed¡­ until this day".

    The space started to distort and cracks appeared on the walls of the room as her rxed tone changed to a cold one before she continued, "this mortal trash" as you said is my precious master which makes him the most noble existence in all the creation and¡­ you actually dared to called him "not worthy enough", for that¡­ this empress shall make you regret ever raising your hand against him, now tell me who are you so I can put a cor on your neck with your name engraved on it, to present you as a gift for my master".

    The woman in the throne was furious but feeling the pressure being radiated from the blonde woman she was apprehensive to take action so she wanted to drag things a bit.

    "My name is Alessia, who are you!!! and how did you force your way into my personal realm?".

    The blond woman smiled a bit before returning to her rxed expression.

    "I don''t have a name, but my tittle used to be¡­ "Hyperion", as for your second question I will always be wherever my master is".

    Alessia looked through her memories and the result terrified her, as far as she knew "Hyperion" also known as the sword that cuts the universe in half, is the name of the biggest constetion that has ever existed, which disappeared from the firmament on the immemorial age, what kind of person will be able to im such a title she wondered.

    Before Alessia could say anything, the blond woman suddenly smiled which made her feel a chill running through her body.

    "Now little book-girl¡­ it is time for punishment ?".

    Alessia''s eyes widened while she screamed on her mind "no way? she actually saw through me".

    Chapter 57

    Hyperion

 Chapter 58 Twins

    Alessia didn''t try to attack, instead she disappeared from the room while leaving a barrier to dy the blonde woman, but while she was trying to get some distance from the castle, she suddenly felt dangering from behind, she immediately dodged to the side evading for a few millimeters a sh of golden light that kept advancing until it disappeared into the sky.

    The clouds that a moment ago were covering the sky were divided apart which allowed the starry night to be visible.

    Alessia turned around to see what happened and she was speechless, the castle was¡­ cleanly cut in half, seeing the woman standing there in the same point smiling at her almost made Alessia lost it.

    "You''ve got to be kidding me, the outer walls of that castle were made out of mithril!!!"

    Alessia''s idea to reunite with her sister before fighting that monstrous woman was reinforced, a dark aura surrounded her whole body when she started to fly as fast as she could but when she was about to reach a door that looked like the one that Aster used to enter this ce, she felt danger from above, she couldn''t avoid on time so she used her aura to reinforce her body but it was futile, the golden light pierced through her defense and ripped her clothes in the process.

    The golden light collided against the earth and the impact sent Alessia flying a few meters away from where she was, while she used her aura to cover her body that was in in view due to her clothes being destroyed, she heard a voice that seemed toe from her most horrible nightmares.

    "Now, that look suits you better, I think my master will be pleased once he wakes up hehehe ?".

    Alessia started to panic, "Damn I almost made it", she thought.

    "Mm?"

    Seeing that Alessia was stealing some nces at the door that was behind her, the blonde woman smiled.

    "Hoh? Seems like you believe that whatever it is behind that door will somehow help you to fight against me, in that case go for it I won''t attack you".

    Alessia gritted her teeth "she is ying with me".

    As if the blonde woman could read her thoughts she said.

    "That''s right, I''m just ying with you, I will let you reach your current best state and then I will crush you, humph let''s see if you ever dare to mock my master again after that".

    After saying that the blonde woman distanced from the door and after doubting for a moment Alessia slowly walked before opening the door and what came out of it was the white-haired woman that Aster met before.

    Aylin was worried, she felt that the space was unstable and when she looked at Alessia that had an exhausted expression she rushed towards her before hugging her.

    "Big sister¡­ how many years has it been since we were able to see each other".

    Alessia looked moved for her sister''s actions but she clenched her fists before separating from her and saying.

    "Now is not the time for this¡­ Aylin".

    The blonde woman approached and looked at them as if she was evaluating those two.

    "So that''s how it was, that exins how you were weaker than I thought you would be, you both need to be together to beplete huh?".

    Aylin was surprised for a moment, but she shook her head and her face became visible, she looked almost the same as Alessia with the exception that her hair was white and her eye color was blue, she bowed her head a bit before speaking.

    "Allow me to introduce myself, my name is Aylin and I''m Alessia''s twin sister, can I ask why are you attacking us?".

    The blonde woman nodded in recognition.

    "Oh? What a well-mannered girl, this whole situation could have been avoided if you were the one to do the trial instead of that irrational sister of yours".

    Aylin sighed.

    "Somehow it doesn''t surprise me¡­ big sister what did you do this time?".

    Alessia felt aggrieved.

    "Why do you side with that crazy woman, I¡­"

    Alessia couldn''t finish her sentence when she noticed Aylin giving her an usatory look which made her stop for a second before exining what happened.

    Aylin had aplex expression after hearing her sister''s story.

    "Why did you attack him, you know that he is probably the only one that will ever be able to get into this ce¡­".

    This time Alessia interrupted her.

    "Because if I had epted him then you¡­ you would have disappeared!!!".

    Aylin looked surprised for a moment but then she shook her head a bit.

    "So, you knew after all¡­ but in the first ce you are the original one so that is how it''s meant to be".<sub> </sub>

    The blonde woman looked interested in their story so she decided to give them a chance.

    "Since the little book-girl hesitated to kill my master a couple of times, I don''t mind waiting for a moment while my he wakes up and decides whether I destroy you or not, so tell me your story".

    Alessia was about to start fighting again but Aylin stopped her.

    "In our current state even if we are together, we¡­ don''t stand a chance so why not try a different approach this time, after all the ones that are in the wrong here are us".

    Alessia wanted to argue but seeing Aylin''s pure and worried expression she finally gave in.

    "Fine, let''s do it your way".

    The three of them flew towards the castle and once they were inside Aylin extended her hand and white light radiated from her which made the castle insides to restore themselves with the exception of the parts that were directly destroyed by the golden light that the blonde woman used to attack Alessia.

    Aylin was shocked.

    "What is this? Every time I try to use my power to restore the outer wall it simply disappears as if the walls were meant to be divided like that".

    The blonde woman seemed proud of Aylin''s surprise so she exined.

    "Don''t bother to try, unless I allow it everything that I cut will never be able to restore nor heal, but that doesn''t matter right now, tell me your story¡­ before I change my mind".

    Hearing the blonde woman''s affirmation Alessia was terrified "if what she said is true then¡­ if that golden light cut my neck back then wouldn''t I have died?" she wondered, to a certain extent Alessia could avoid suffering damage thanks to the dark energy she manipted and adding Aylin''s regenerativews even a severed head wouldn''t have killed her immediately or at least that what she used to believe.

    Aylin guided them to another room, the three of them sat while Aster was still floating behind the blonde woman due to the golden tform, his wounds seemed to have mostly healed, after doubting for a moment Aylin started to speak.

    "A long time ago a man wished to attain the immortality but his cultivation stagnated, even if he was considered to be on the peak of the existence on that time, he was old so he had already spent all his potential, in his despair he started to look for ways to extend his lifespan until one day he got news of a treasure called "Twin eternity lotus" which was said to restore one''s vitality to the fullest without any side effects in other words it could be considered as getting a new life".

    "He started to search the lotus in all the realms ands he knew and it took him a couple of thousands of years to finally find it, by that time the lotus had already developed a conscience¡­ that was us or I should say that was my sister".

    Alessia stopped Aylin from speaking and she continued with the story.

    "That old bastard tried to take advantage of myck of experience to trick me so I would let him refine me, of course I defended myself and the backsh almost killed him but I allowed him to flee thinking that he will never appear again, humph I was really naive, the next time he appeared there were other two people along with him, an alchemist and an array master, I was attacked by them and this time I lost, they restrained me for a long time, to be honest I don''t even know how many years passed until one day those three let me out, it seems like they were already reaching the end of their lifespan because they decided to use some despicable methods to refine me".

    "Using the life force of countless people, they created a prison in the form of a book to not only seal me but force me to use my innatews to help them be young again, fortunately something went wrong and they couldn''t control the array which ended draining their vitality and killing them, but I was already sealed on the book.

    "After all the massacre that happened, that ce became a cursednd and since I was trapped, I decided to cultivate, thanks to all the life force that was stored on the book I managed toprehend a part of the cycle of life, during that time the second consciousness of the twin lotus took form and that resulted on the birth of Aylin, the problem was that the book only allowed one spirit to exist, so she had to be in a sleep state and most importantly totally separated from me, when I managed to absorb all the remaining life force that was contained in the book she could wake up but we couldn''tmunicate or the prison would erase her".

    Aylin took over this time.

    "Then we both started cultivating at the same time while we changed the book from the inside, after that we somehow restructured almost everything with the only exception that we couldn''t change the fact that a human male had to be the owner of the book, someone eventually found the book on the cursednd and thus it started to be exchanged between a lot of humans, we tried tomunicate with all of them but we weren''t able to do it".

    "We realized that we needed something that connected us to the people outside of the book tomunicate, in other words the only one that might be able to release us was¡­ a human male that had gone through the whole cycle of life which was impossible as it had to be someone that was aware he has died before".

    The blonde woman suddenlyughed, while she looked at Aster and caressed his hair.

    "Impossible you say? Well, I won''t deny that even I thought the same before meeting him, but now I firmly believe that the world "miracle" was invented to describe my master''s existence, still I don''t understand why your sister attacked him?".

    Alessia answered.

    "Because I found out that if I epted someone as the owner of the book, I will be able to go out of this space but Aylin''s existence will be erased during the process, I didn''t tell my sister because I thought that no one will be able to ever fulfill the requirements, besides we couldn''tmunicate unless it was an emergency that threatened the existence of the book".

    The blonde woman had an amused expression.

    "So, when I started attacking you, the restrictions of the book became unstable and that allowed you to meet with Aylin".

    Alessia nodded, and the blonde woman seemed to be debating with herself for a moment before she spoke.

    "I have a way to free you both from this prison but I''m not your friend nor your family so what can you give me in exchange?".

    When Alessia heard her, she knelt down while lowering her head for the first time in her life.

    "I''m willing to atone for attacking that human by staying at his side and be a part of his strength but¡­ please let Aylin go, she is a kind girl and I''m pretty sure that if she knew what I was going to do she would have tried to stop anyone from entering the trial".

    Aylin stood up immediately.

    "No, please let me take her ce, my sister is not a bad person she was only worried about me!!!".

    The blonde woman smiled while thinking "well, seems like these two are totally my master''s type hehehe ?".

 Chapter 59 Rya

    The blonde woman spoke.

    "I know, since the both of you are worried about each other happiness how about I give you a chance to stay together?".

    Alessia saw the cunning smile on the blonde woman''s face so she immediately refused.

    "No!!!, I''m willing to be a servant but I won''t allow my sister to be¡­ abused".

    Aster who was in the middle of waking up heard her and he replied.

    "Hey!!! You crazy woman, do I look like some kind of sex maniac to you?".

    Aylin covered Alessia''s mouth to stop her from speaking while she lowered her head a bit.

    "I''m sorry for what my sister did, I''m willing to serve you but please spare her life", Aylin knew that if the man in front of her wanted to take revenge that blonde haired woman will probably kill her sister.

    Aster saw Aylin and he recognized her as the woman he met before entering the trial.

    "Mmm¡­ why should I punish you? the one who attacked me out of nowhere was that woman not you", after hearing that Aylin''s eyes got teary which Aster noticed and for some reason, he felt his heart clenching a bit.

    "Is this girl trying to manipte me by making me feel bad?", he was about to speak again but he stopped midway because he suddenly felt dizzy.

    The blonde woman saw Aster''s expression and her eyes were filled with care, she stood up and before he could react, she was hugging him from behind, the warmness of her soft voluptuous body pressing against him made Aster feel at ease.

    p "Don''t move too much please, my specialty is not healing so you are still recovering, besides don''t worry that girl is not trying to manipte you, her innate nature makes other living beings empathize with her but it''s not to the point where it can be considered dangerous.</anda>

    Alesia almost fell from her chair, that monstrous woman was acting like a totally different person "where did all that threatening aura went?" she wondered.

    After a moment Aster came out of his daze, as much as he enjoyed being in the woman''s embrace he still wanted to understand what was going on.

    "Excuse medy it''s not that Iin but can I ask who are you?".

    The blonde woman released Aster from her embrace and sat next to him on the golden tform, she told Aster everything that happened after he fainted, seeing that Aster had a suspicious expression she decided to exin her true identity this time.

    "I''m¡­ the human form of the golden sword that is in your mind space so¡­ there is no need to doubt about my intentions", after saying that she looked at Aster''s eyes directly before continuing "you are this empress master after all".

    Aster didn''t know how to react, this woman was making his heart beat faster than normal.

    "What the hell is wrong with me" he thought, it''s not like he hasn''t feel like this before, he already experienced this feeling with Lilia, Alice and Aria but it wasn''t to the point where he couldn''t keep his cool like what was happening right now, it was as if he has longed for this to happen for a long time.

    "Whatever, I can tell she is not lying and besides¡­ she is freaking hot" he thought, despite her being really tall for a woman, her curves made it so she didn''t look disproportionate, in fact if it weren''t for her height, she would look a bit weird because her ass and tits could only be described as "impressive".

    Aster shook his head to avoid thinking on that before asking.

    "What is your name"

    The blonde woman seemed relieved after seeing that Aster believed her.

    "I don''t have one, although in the past people used to call me Hyperion, since you are my master then¡­ can you give a name?".<sub> </sub>

    Aster closed his eyes for a moment, he mumbled something before opening them and saying.

    "How about, Rya?".

    The woman smiled before answering.

    "I like it, from now and onwards I will be Rya".

    Aster was happy that she liked the name he gave her, while he was distracted Rya suddenly moved and¡­ kissed him, Aster froze she even intertwined her tongue with his, after a moment she licked Aster''s lips onest time before separating from him.

    Seeing the scene that was developing in front of them the twins were in awe, Aster didn''t know what to think, as he was about to speak, Rya held his face before saying.

    "It''s a shame this empress couldn''t be the first one to kiss you ?, unfortunately if not for the special space of this ce I wouldn''t be able to physically appear in this form¡­ yet".

    Aster was still recovring from her surprise attack but he couldn''t help but ask.

    "Then¡­ when we leave this ce, I won''t be able to see you?".

    Rya smiled.

    "Don''t worry, master only needs to reach the earth origin realm and I will be able to take this form in the mind space but for me to materialize in the real world like right now, master would need to surpass the star tribtion realm first".

    Aster felt happy it wouldn''t be that long before he reached the earth origin realm, but then he felt a bit apprehensive, he knew it was not normal to suddenly feel too attached to a woman he just met but he couldn''t help but want Rya to stay with him.

    "Well, at least I will be able to speak with her, after we get out of here, I will ask for more information about the stars I guess".

    As if Rya knew what Aster was thinking she exined.

    "While it is true that there exists a connection between master and me due to our souls being practically linked which results in a strong attraction to each other, this is not something that happened due to your reincarnation¡­ we have been together for a long time before that", she then looked at Aster''s eyes directly and said "this empress has never done anything she doesn''t want to, I gave you my first kiss¡­ not because you are my master but because I like you ?".

    "Besides due to our connection master would be able to tell if I ever were to lie¡­ for now due to some reasons this is all I can exin about our current situation", Rya knew that it was hard for Aster to believe on her but there was nothing else she could do for now, that is one of the reasons as to why she didn''tmunicate with him yet, if it weren''t for Alessia almost killing Aster she wouldn''t have appeared in front of him.

    "Humph, making this empress be in such an ufortable situation, that little book girl deserves some punishment" she thought, but iternally between letting her master suffer or not being trusted by him she will always choose thetter.

    After hearing her Aster had a headache, if what she said was true then there were probably more things behind his reincarnation than what he originally thought, he saw Rya''splex expression and he knew that she wouldn''t exin anything else for now.

    After a moment of contemtion, he sighed, even doubting her made him feel sad, not in the same way that seeing Aylin crying made him feel but it was a deeper sorrow that seemed to came from his own soul, so he simply shrugged, it''s not like he doesn''t have any questions left but at least he was sure that Rya was being honest with her feelings so he decided to ept her, he steeled his resolution before speaking.

    "I Aster will never go back on my words, since I once said that no matter who it is as long as a girl makes a way into my heart I will take her for me, then once I go beyond the star tribtion realm¡­ I will make you mine, for now will you call me by my name? it feels a bit weird hearing you calling me "master" every time".

    One might think that having a beauty call you "master" was a man''s dream but that kind of attitude wasn''t fit to Rya, when Aster saw her for the first time, he felt quite impressed by her presence, in fact when she referred at herself as "empress" Aster didn''t find it weird nor arrogant as she had that kind of aura around her.

    Rya was happy, a moment ago he was still doubting about her intentions but now her master dered that he will make her his woman, she internally shook her head.

    "I have always been yours" she thought before answering.

    "Yes¡­ Aster".

 Chapter 60 The Twin Star Of Evolution

    Aylin saw Aster and Rya on their own world and she didn''t want to interfere but she started feeling the space of the book getting stable again which meant she didn''t have time to lose.

    "I''m sorry to interrupt but¡­ what about the method to leave this ce?".

    Rya answered in a rxed tone.

    "The solution is quite simple, you two just have to be mas¡­ Aster lovers".

    Aster guessed that Rya wanted them to be chosen by a star and that somehow will help them to free themselves from the book, but he was a bit confused because until now the stars have only reacted after the maiden chosen and him developed romantic feelings between each other.

    "Wait Rya, is it possible for me to choose the girl that the star will link to?".

    Rya denied with her head.

    "No, but these two are a perfect match for "Aldebaran" the star of evolution so we can cheat a little this time".

    Before Aster could say anything Alessia interrupted them.

    "No way, I will do whatever you want but leave my sister out of this".

    Rya had a cunning smile when she replied.

    "I''m sorry to tell you "Book-girl" but it is either both or nothing because Aldebaran is a twin star so two sisters are required to be its maidens, besides for this to work you have to be willing to ept Aster from the bottom of your heart".

    Alessia wanted to argue but Aylin stopped her, she turned to see Aster and asked.

    "I know you are not a bad person, if we ept to this how will you treat us?".

    Aster had a serious expression when he answered.

    "All my girls are my treasure; I will always take care of them and protect them from any harm¡­ even if it costs me my life".

    Aylin smiled and nodded before turning to see Alessia, "Big sister I choose to believe in him".

    Alessia frowned her face a bit.

    "Have you forgotten everything the humans did to us? they are not trustworthy".

    Aylin shook her head.

    "While you focused on theher, I focused on the superior aspects of the cycle of life and due to that I know he¡­ isn''t lying".

    While the twins were discussing Aster heard Rya''s voice on his head.

    "What do you think of this "gift" I prepared, having twin sisters serving you is not something everyone can experience".

    Aster was speechless.

    "You "prepared"? Does that mean¡­".

    Aster couldn''t finish when he heard Ryaugh.

    "Hehehe ?, yes since the moment you saw the book, I knew that these two were here, of course I didn''t expect that one of them would directly attack you, and even though I could have stopped her from the beginning I wanted to use the pressure of a life-threatening situation to train you", Rya smiled before continuing.

    "And it worked, you found another way to use the manifestation of the paragon body and due to that you fulfilled the condition to be recognized by Aldebaran, "Evolution" is to adapt in order to ovee a difficulty which you did at that moment".

    Aster remembered that in his anger he reduced¡­ no it will be more urate to say that hepressed the whole arm of the armor to the size of a globe which covered his hand and that allowed him to break the barrier as if his strength multiplied for a moment.<sub> </sub>

    Aster seemed a bit more rxed.

    "So, fighting against Alessia actually made possible for me to get a cute pair of twins hahaha".

    Rya nodded.

    "Honestly since I decided to get them for you their destiny was set in stone so¡­ please don''t hold a grudge against her, even if I got angry before that was only due to the insulting things she said".

    Aster decided to wrap things up, he didn''t know how much time passed and he will be in deep shit if those two returns and see the barrier, he approached the twins before saying.

    "What did you two decide? remember that it has to be from the bottom of your heart".

    Aylin hesitated a bit before asking.

    "What will happen after we receive that star thing?".

    Aster smiled, while he extended his hand towards her stopping only when he was about to take her hand before seeing her directly to her eyes and answering.

    "You both will be a part of my precious family".

    Aylin smiled.

    "I like how that sounds", she took the initiative this time, as she hugged Aster''s left arm while extending her arm towards her sister.

    Alessia seemed to be fighting with herself.

    Aylin decided to speak on Aster''s behalf.

    "Sister, I might not to be able topletely understand how you feel, after all unlike you I didn''t experience being attacked or restrained by humans before but¡­ what I can tell you is that he is different from the others we have seen so far".

    Aster smiled before ncing at Aylin, she nodded before letting his arm go, he then approached Alessia and carefully tried to caress her face only to be blocked by her barrier a few centimeters from her face, he shook his head a bit before saying.

    "When I take a woman for me it''s not due to lust nor carnal desires, what I want is¡­ your heart, body and even your soul itself, I want all of you to be mine from now and onwards and for the infinite eternity, of course the same also applies for me".

    Rya seemed nostalgic hearing Aster words, she then smiled before saying.

    "I think you misunderstood something book-girl, being a star maiden doesn''t mean to be a ve, on the contrary¡­ it means that you and Aster will be together no matter what, you will never do anything to harm each other and you will take care of each other, that''s what I meant when I said that you will be his lovers".

    After saying that she thought to herself "because I will be the first wife hehehe, well there is also that woman called Lilia she is quite... dangerous".

    Aster had a weird smile, "you should have used the word "wives" instead of "lovers"" he thought since he couldn''t hear Rya''sst phrase.

    Alessia looked at Aster eyes for almost five minutes, she couldn''t find a trace of bad intentions so she finally sighed.

    "If what you said is true then I¡­ I''m also willing to be with you", having made up her mind she allowed Aster to touch her face with his hand, her skin was really soft and a bit cold, Aster enjoyed this feeling for a moment before retrieving his hand and wrapping his arm around her waist before doing the same to Aylin.

    He then turned to see Rya.

    "Now what do we have to do?".

    Rya covered her mouth while sheughed a bit.

    "Hehehe ? don''t worry it will be something that the three of you will enjoy".

 Chapter 61 Evolution

    After hearing Rya''s tone, Alessia had a bad premonition and her suspicion was confirmed by Rya a momentter.

    "For now, the basic recognition of the star will be enough, by seeing Aster''s interactions with that girl called Aria I know he doesn''t like to force things, luckily a kiss should be enough to start the ritual".

    Aster was a bit confused.

    "What do you mean with ritual?".

    Rya forgot that Aster didn''t know too much about the stars so she decided to exin just the basic about Aldebaran.

    "Every star is different, while Pollux didn''t require one, Aldebaran''s ability is a bit moreplicated, you need the "materials" and the "catalyst", in this case the materials are these two and the book itself and of course the catalyst is you ?, don''t worry the ritual is safe basically what Aldebaran does is create a new thing based on the materials to adapt to the catalyst¡­ in other words "evolution".

    "There is one problem though, since you are the catalyst, those two strengths will be limited to the highest realm of the current division you are in, which in this case should be the soul manifestation realm¡­ they both will get their power back once you advance more".

    Aster felt a bit ashamed.

    "After you two get recognized by Aldebaran I should get a boost on my cultivation, with it I will probably be able to break through the earth origin realm and that would mean you two will reach the star tribtion realm¡­ also it won''t be too long before I help you recover your full strength".

    Hearing Aster being worried about how will they react, Aylin smiled as she didn''t really care about it but Alessia pinched Aster''s side before speaking.

    "My partner must be the strongest so you better put your all on advancing on your cultivation or I won''t let you be near my sister nor me, ok?".

    Aster was amused by her reaction, he let her go before using both of his arms to hug Aylin.

    "Well, if you don''t want to, I don''t mind giving more love to Aylin instead hehehe", Aylin leaned her head against Aster''s shoulder and smiled at Alessia.

    "Sorry big sister but a wife''s duty is to support her husband ?", of course she was just following Aster''s act to tease her sister a bit, her effort paid off when she heard Alessia replying in a low voice.

    "Humph there hasn''t even been an hour and you already side with him instead of your own sister".

    Aster couldn''t help butugh, after exchanging nces with Aylin he let her go and approached Alessia, he took her by her waist and caressed her face with his right hand before saying, "I really like the feel of your soft skin and the coldness that it gives me when I touch it, I might get addicted to this sensation".

    Alessia blushed a bit before answering.

    "My body temperature is lower than other people due to the way I cultivate¡­ doesn''t men prefer warmness over cold?".

    Aster smiled.

    "Everyone has their own preferences I guess, personally I find this feeling quite enjoyable", aster wasn''t exaggerating, if he were topare, what he felt was simr to touching a rose petals on a snowy winter day but ten times better, it was just intoxicating.

    Seeing that she didn''t seem to be resisting his advances anymore he got closer with the intention of kissing her, Alessia felt nervous but she didn''t push him away, she only closed her eyes and waited.

    Once their lips touched it was as if something exploded in her mind, she couldn''t stop letting out a cute sound.

    "Hmmm ?".

    Aster felt a bit overwhelmed, before when Rya kissed him, he understood that kissing has a different feeling between each woman, while Alice''s kiss has the clumsy but cute innocence of a young maiden and Rya''s one had the intense passion of a lover''s longing, in Alessia''s case she gave off a refreshing yet fragile feeling.

    Originally the kiss didn''t need to take too long but Aster felt reluctant to let her go, when she seemed to be about to end the kiss, he gently tightened his embrace on her which ultimately stopped her from separating from him, Aster went easy at her in the beginning but at some point, he even started to use his tongue to tease hers.

    While he was engrossed in the moment, he heard Rya''s voice in his head and she seemed to be¡­ annoyed.

    "I hate to interrupt your fun but we don''t have too much time so if you want to kiss her more, then do itter m-a-s-t-e-r".

    Aster reluctantly let her go which allowed Alessia to run away as a scared rabbit while she covered her face that was red as a tomato with her hands.

    Aylin on the other hand was enjoying seeing this new side of her normally cold sister "it seems like we found our knight in a shining armor" she thought, but then seeing Aster''s pervy smile she couldn''t help but add "although he is not exactly¡­ a gentleman hahaha ?".

    Aster approached Aylin this time but before he kissed her, she mumbled in a low voice.

    "Be gentle with me, unlike big sister I''m a fragile innocent girl?".<sub> </sub>

    Alessia heard her and she immediately replied.

    "What do you mean with "unlike my sister", that was my first kiss too you know?".

    Aylinughed before sticking her tongue out at her.

    "Maybe but, I could tell that you enjoyed being kissed with a bit of force hehehe".

    Alessia med Aster, "It is not my fault it¡­ felt good", she blushed a bit before continuing "just shut up and kiss him so we can leave this ce".

    Aster smiled, he dragged Aylin closer to him and softly pressed his lips against hers, even though they are twins the feeling Aylin gave him waspletely different than Alessia, it was as if he was in a field of grass enjoying the sun and the breeze in the middle of spring, it was afortable and easing sensation.

    While their lips were connected Aylin understood why her sister didn''t want to stop the kiss, it actually felt really good, this time Aster didn''t extend the kiss too long but when he separated, Aylin gave him a kiss on her own.

    "Hnnn ?"

    Aylin had a charming expression when she exined.

    "The first one was for the ritual and the second one was because I wanted to hehehe ?".

    Alessia had a bitter smile when she dragged her sister along with her.

    "You are the younger sister so why are you advancing more than me humph".

    Aylinughed in response, Aster felt a change in his mind space and when he entered to check what was happening, he saw the star Aldebaran radiating blue light, on the outside the twins that were holding hands were encapsted into a blue sphere whichter shrank and floated towards Aster and entered his body through the lower abdomen where the dantian is positioned, the weird feeling made him open his eyes and as he was about to ask where twins went Rya spoke.

    "It''s done, now you will have to wait for the evolution to finish, the space of the book is crumbling so let''s leave Ast¡­".

    She couldn''t finish when Aster kissed her, this time he took his time to enjoy the passion he felt when Rya kissed him before, it was as if a person lost in the desert for a long time finally found an oasis, a great andforting sensation of relief, when they separated Rya gasped a bit before asking.

    "Ha¡­ha¡­ha, what was that ??".

    Aster felt a burning desire, it took all his auto control to not jump on her right now, once he calmed down, he exined.

    "When I thought that I won''t be able to do things like this with you for a while I couldn''t help but do it besides¡­ I wanted to be the one to take the initiative this time, although you probably won''t tell me everything right now it doesn''t change the fact that I seem to desire you from the deepest part of my heart".

    After saying that Aster felt his body lighter than before, when he wondered what was happening, he felt something forming on his dantian, he saw his soul idol transforming into a brown sphere, then heughed out loud before telling Rya.

    "I broke through".

    Rya was happy for him.

    "This time things will be different" she thought, before smiling.

    "Hehehe as a reward let me tell you a little secret, although it won''t be my real body you will be able to touch me in my spiritual form on the mind space ?".

    Aster felt a bit ashamed, "you should have told me earlier" he mumbled.

    While stillughing Rya waved her hand and a gate appeared before her body turned into a golden light that returned to Aster`s body.

    Seeing her disappearing Aster sighed while thinking "I have so many things to do¡­ whatever the goal is still the same be the strongest to enjoy eternity with my girls".

    Aster saw the door and as he was about to enter, suddenly a thought struck him like a bolt out of the blue.

    "Now that I think about it mom probably felt the life-saving talisman breaking¡­ god damn I''m just getting out of one problem and I''m already being thrown into another one".

    He entered the door and his consciousness faded for a second before his vision changed to his room in the inn.

 Chapter 62 A Motherâ€™s Worries & Sword Intent

    When Aster reacted, he checked how much time passed and luckily the flow of time was different on the inner space of the book so only a couple of minutes have passed which also meant that probably Lilia only felt the talisman breaking when he returned to the inn, without wasting time he immediately took out themunication talisman and contacted his mother.

    --------

    A few seconds ago.

    Lilia was leisurelyying in her bed feeling a bit depressed, her precious son wasn''t around and her day only consisted on meditating, eating and sleeping so she was bored, while she was wondering how to convince her son of letting her apany him on his training her heart feel unease and she immediately stood up from the bed.

    After identifying the source of her uneasiness her aura exploded, her son''s life-saving talisman activated!!!, the castle started trembling, Isaac was cultivating in his room when his eyes widened before he vomited blood, the spiritual energy of the azure sky seemed to be going crazy, he opened a window and saw the sky being covered by dark clouds.

    "What the hell is happening" he thought, he couldn''t feel the source of the phenomenon because there was a barrier on Lilia''s room although her aura was making the spiritual energy on the to go on a rampage.

    Just when Lilia was about to transport to Ghaleria and turn the city upside down the bracelet she was wearing on her left hand illuminated which made her calm down a bit.

    --------

    Aster felt his heart stopping for a second, usually his mother answer''s immediately but this time it took a couple of seconds before he could hear Lilia''s worried voice saying.

    "My dear son what happened, are you alright?".

    Aster felt a bit guilty because he had to lie to her but it was not the time to exin about the twins or Rya yet so he came up with an excuse.

    "Don''t worry mom, I''m fine in fact I called you because the talisman you gave me activated but I''m not in any danger it''s just that I miscalcted and when I was cultivating I¡­ broke through the earth origin realm, but the talisman healed me after the process finished".

    Aster decided to use his advance as an excuse because one of the side effects of the lose of his origin blood ording to Lilia was that he would have to suffer a lot of pain when he advanced to the earth origin realm due to the impurities being forced out of his meridians.

    For a moment silence remained on the room, it was just a couple of seconds but for Aster it was like an eternity until he heard his mother saying.

    "I will be taking you back to the castle in a moment", Aster wanted to say something but Lilia finished the transmission which made him wonder if she wasn''t convinced of his story.

    "The next time I see Alessia I''m going to make her pay for this" he thought before he dispelled the barrier on the room andmunicated with Alice.

    "Sis, mom ising for me so I will be leaving for a moment, I will exinter".

    Alice ufortable voice could be heard after a second.

    "O¡­Okay".

    Aster wondered if his current state will convince his mother to believe him.

    Luckily his clothes were a bit ragged and dirty, his body was still fatigated due to his fight with Alessia earlier so he would not have to fake the state he was supposed to be experiencing due to his advance.

    After a moment he felt someone touching his shoulder and his vision blurred, when he reacted, he was already in a ce he knew better than anyone else, his mother''s room, feeling Lilia''s body trembling he turned around and hugged her.

    "Don''t cry mom, I''m fine¡­.".

    Lilia tightened her embrace as if she wanted to feel her son''s warm, then with a broken tone she spoke while caressing Aster''s hair.

    "Thank to the heavens, for a moment I thought that something bad happened to you¡­ please don''t ever make me worry like this again".

    Aster didn''t say anything he just tightened his embrace on his mother, while with the other girls he always had that confident strong attitude, when he was with Lilia things were a bit different maybe because she was his beloved mother and the closest one to him.<sub> </sub>

    "This is the second time I made someone important to me cry" he thought, while gritting his teeth.

    Even though he was acting all calm when he was with Rya and the twins it didn''t change the fact that he was... defeated, he actually lost, even though this time the result was good for him, he was angry at his own weakness because if not for Rya he would be dead and it will be his fault, after all he was the one that decided to check the ck book.

    "Mmm?".

    Rya was sitting on top of the giant golden sword in Aster''s mind space when she felt his emotions turning dark, her heart felt pain, this is not the first time she saw him suffering or cursing himself, when Aster was still a child on earth while many kids were adopted, for some reason he wasn''t, on his sixteen birthday he passed the adoption age that the orphanage permitted so he decided to start taking part time jobs because he only could live on the orphanage another year.

    Even though the sisters that worked on the orphanage were good people, seeing all the other kids getting a family and not being able to experience that happiness made him feel quite depressed for some time, until one day he realized that even if he wasn''t loved by his biologic parents the people of the orphanage treated him like family, it was then when his point of view changed, for the first time instead of an orphanage that ce became his home.

    That''s why he decided to work hard and support the orphanage which finally led to his new life as Lilia''s son, unfortunately back on earth there wasn''t spiritual energy so even if Rya was somehow conscious she couldn''tmunicate with him nor do anything to help him.

    Just when Rya was about to interfere she felt all those negative emotions fading away, she focused on Aster¡äs face and saw him smile?

    While she wondered what was happening, Aster gently separated from his mother before kissing her cheek and telling her.

    "I''m sorry but I can''t promise that I won''t make you worry again mom¡­" seeing his mother sad expression his eyes turned golden before he continued "but what I can promise is that I won''t make you cry again, no matter what difficulties I afront in the future as long as you are with me, I will ovee them all".

    Lilia saw the resolution on her son''s eyes and she couldn''t doubt his words, whenever her son had that expression, for some reason she knew everything will be fine, Aster felt as if a weight had been lifted from his heart.

    Lilia sensed the aura that his son was radiating and she felt happy, she took out a wooden sword out of her ring and handed it to Aster while she pointed at a chair on the room.

    "Try to swing it at that".

    Aster was confused by his mother actions but he didn''t want to argue with her over such a small thing so he did as she said and the result made him speechless, the chair¡­ was cleanly cut in half, the wooden sword he used was a blunt weapon as it had no edge and he didn''t use spiritual energy on that attack so he didn''t understand what happened.

    Seeing his confused expression Lilia covered her mouth with her right hand andughed a bit before exining with a proudful tone.

    "That my dear son is what happens when oneprehends sword intent although it is still on the rudimentary stage which is only the tip of the iceberg, one can only call himself a swordman after learning sword intent and you actually got it at such a young age ?".

    Aster was convinced by Lilia''s exnation but he still wondered how did it happen, even if he had practiced swordsmanship with his mother, he has only trained during one year it did not make sense for him, so Rya decided to help him understand.

    "Think of it like this, how is the metal prepared when a cksmith forges a sword?".

    Aster thought for a moment before answering, "the steel needs to be heated and hammered many times to expel the impurities¡­", when he was answering he finally understood what Rya meant, sword intent is not something that one can simply get through training.

    Other people have to resort to many years of practice before understanding it, but in this case his own heart and determination were forged due to the hardships he has gone through which resulted on him obtaining sword intent, Rya sighed before she continued with her exnation.

    "Honestly, can you stop being so reckless? although the sword intent you can develop with this method is far superior to the one those half assed "swordsmen" get by swinging a sword like idiots for a lot of years, steel tends to break while being hammered if the materials used for its creation are not of top quality you know?".

    Aster internally smiled when he answered.

    "Well, if my will was weak then I wouldn''t be worthy to have you, wouldn''t I?".

    <o>,m Rya shrugged.</o>

    "Indeed ?".

 Chapter 63 Being A Mother-Con Has Its Advantages R-18

    Aster saw her mother teary eyes and he gently helped her wipe her tears, while Lilia was enjoying the care his son was giving her, she noticed that his clothes were in bad shape and there was some blood and dirt on them so she put on a cunning smile when she said.

    "I must supervise you for at least one day to make sure that your body is healthy and that there are no internal injuries after your advance", she took out a pill that had a light green color adorned with white spirals from her spatial ring and handed it to Aster, "this is a spring rejuvenating pill, unlike normal healing pills this one also helps the body to rx and cure the fatigue caused by excess of cultivation".

    Aster didn''t doubt for a second before swallowing the pill.

    Lilia smiled before taking his hand and start walking out of her room.

    "Come with mommy to take a bath ? sweetie".

    Aster nodded but he asked his mother to tell Alice he wouldn''t return to Ghaleria today, Lilia did it and then dragged him to the bathroom with her, once they closed the door, she started took his clothes off and when Aster waspletely naked, she asked him to do the same for her.

    While Aster was taking her panties off, he couldn''t help but marvel at his mother''s beautiful body "no matter how many times I see it there is no way I have enough of this" he thought, while he was enjoying the view, Rya was observing everything from the mind space.

    "Humph to think that I would have such a perverted master, just wait until you surpass the star tribtion realm¡­ I will make you fall for this Empress charms hehehe?".

    Lilia turned on the spiritual array to make water fall from the ceiling and she started cleansing her son''s body, Aster closed his eyes and felt the fatigue leaving his body, while he was engrossed in the moment Lilia finished cleansing almost all his body and like always, she left his penis for thest.

    Aster slightly opened his eyes when he felt Lilia''s hand touching his little brother, this time he didn''t try to control his erection so while his mother was applying the soap he got hard, feeling the change on her son''s thing Lilia stopped her hand, Aster feigned innocence.

    "Mom why did you stop?

    Lilia was in shock, unconsciously she softly tightened her grip on Aster''s penis while she thought.

    "W... wait isn''t this too big for a child? could it be he is already at that age? Now that I think about it, I remember reading that, young boys get hard whether they want it or not¡­".

    While Lilia was repassing all the knowledge, she had learned about sexuality in preparation for the day she would have to speak with her beloved son about it, Aster decided to keep on the act, he gave his mother an innocent look while he slowly said.

    "Mom it feels weird".

    Lilia came out of her trance, she stopped moving her hand for a moment before asking.

    "Darling, is this the first time¡­ you get like this down there?".

    Aster nodded.

    "Yes, it feels good¡­ can we continue?".

    Lilia saw her son''s rxed joyful expression and she was in a predicament; she liked being intimate with him but on the other hand she knew this was not something a mother is supposed to do to her son.

    "Ughh what should I do, he is my precious son I can''t just refuse him without exining him why he got hard but if I tell him everything then he might start being interested in girls¡­ humph my son is so talented and handsome that all kind of whores will approach him with who knows what hidden motives and if I tell him to avoid them then he could get angry with me¡­".

    While Lilia imagined all sorts of possible future scenarios, Aster was considering if perhaps it had been too early to start changing his rtionship with his mother.

    "Mm, maybe I was too eager to start doing this kind of things with mom, if she decides to stop here it''s going to be hard to make her see me as a man on the future", he thought, but Lilia''s next words made him understand he overestimated his mother''s love for him.

    "Darling, do you love mommy?".

    Aster saw Lilia''s serious expression and he immediately nodded.

    "From the bottom of my heart, but why did you ask me that mom?".

    Lilia seemed to reach a conclusion to her predicament because her expression became rxed after hearing Aster''s answer.

    A moment ago, when she was imagining all the possible consequences of her actions Lilia remembered that most of the male sessors of the superior echelon in many of the families or big forces get a maid assigned which is a couple of years older than them to tend to all of their necessities since their childhood, in normal cases once they have reached a certain age this maid takes the role to be the first sexual partner of her young master.

    This measure was originally taken as a way to prepare young people in such a way that they would not embarrass themselves when they were intimate with their future partners, this was especially important for those young heirs to high positions such as the sons of the patriarchs or the supreme elders to keep the reputation of their families.

    But after some time, it became a symbol of status, parents will search for the most elite maids for their offspring as a way to show off their wealth and status to others , if Lilia was still living in her n Aster being her son would normally qualify to have the best of the best but¡­ he didn''t have the characteristics of the main family, whether it be a deep ck hair color or bright red eyes, which was especially bad since Lilia had inherited both which made her the perfect representative of her lineage.<sub> </sub>

    p So, in case they returned to the family he will for sure be discriminated and treated as a member of the branch families, when Lilia reached that conclusion, she couldn''t help but feel guilty for a moment but then she remembered that her son¡­ already told her he didn''t care about it nor he med her for anything, in fact he would willingly give up his origin blood as many times as needed if that meant saving her.</anda>

    "Humph so what if he doesn''t have the support of the n, my precious son will have the most elite partner that exists to teach him about these kinds of things, one that would make all the other heirs to vomit blood because of envy¡­ me ?, besides I would have never agreed to leave my dear son into the hands of some unexperienced little girl".

    Now that she decided to take the matter into her own hands (in more ways than one) the only thing that worried her was that in the future her son was bound to learn that what they were doing was not something a mother would normally do for her son.

    "Listen darling, this kind of things can only be done between two people that love each other so¡­"

    Aster heard her and he didn''t hesitate to profess his love for his mother.

    "Then there is no problem I love mom and mom loves me more than anyone, right?".

    Lilia heard her son''s words and she felt her sugar levels going up, "that''s not fair¡­ how can I refuse after hearing something like that" she thought.

    "You sweet talker ?, fine let mommy teach you a couple of things", she then sat on the bath chair and indicated her son to sit on her legs, Aster felt weird, normally he is the one to take the initiative even with Aria who is older than him or Alice who normally is a bit ruthless bes submissive with him, but so far, his mother and Rya seem to stay on the dominant position when dealing with him.

    "I guess this part of their charm" he thought, Aster did as his mother told and sat on her legs, even if there was still a big difference in size between them, he wondered if this position was not ufortable for Lilia.

    "Mom am I not too heavy?".

    Lilia smiled hearing her son worry for her, she kissed her cheek before answering.

    "Mwah ?".

    "Not at all, don''t underestimate mommy''s strength, I carried you during nine months you know? Now just rx and let mommy spoil you".

    Lilia started moving her hands again, even if she didn''t have any practical experience, she did study a lot since she knew someday her son would reach the age where he will be interested in sexual things, although it was not in her ns to do them with him.

    Aster felt her hands moving, she gently rubbed him from the base to the tip, even if he has received a blowjob from Alice before, this was a new thing for him, the soap made his penis slippery and the taboo pleasure of having his beautiful mother pleasing him was simply heavenly.

    "Woah this is awesome, I already did a lot of things with sis but this feelspletely different, I''m not going tost long like this¡­".

    Lilia felt her son''s penis throb a bit and she started moving her hands faster.

    Aster yed his role as the "innocent" young boy, he leaned his body against hers before turning his face up and saying.

    "M¡­mom I feel like I want to pee".

    Lilia smiled while she kissed his forehead.

    "Don''t worry darling, just let it out, you will feel relieved once you do it", she moved her hand faster until she saw her son letting out a big load of a thick white semen, Aster closed his eyes for a moment, after all that happened this day, he was quite tired and now that Lilia made him cum, he felt a bit sleepy.

    Lilia saw her hand which was stained with the sticky sperm of her son and she wondered if what she did was a good thing, but then she saw Aster''s happy and rxed expression and all her worries faded away "He really enjoyed it hehehe how cute ?".

    She didn''t want to move too much since her son was resting so she only tried to wash the sperm out of her hands but she stopped midway because a manly enticing smell filled her nose, when she came out of her daze, she noticed her pussy was¡­ wet.

    She couldn''t help but blush "No way!!!, I only used my hands why did I got wet?", feeling his mother''s movements Aster opened his eyes just to see her charming embarrassed expression and his bad habit took over, he wanted to tease her.

    He turned his body around while still sitting on her legs, he still was half erect so his dick was pressed against Lilia''s belly but he pretended not to notice and while burying his face on Lilia''s breasts to hide the happy smile he had on his face he said.

    "Mom that felt awesome, can we do it again pleaseee".

    Lilia saw her son''s bright hopeful expression and she could only agree.

    "Mmm, of course darling when you get big like before just tell me and mommy will help you ?".

    Aster internallyughed while thinking "Hahaha the advantages of being a mother-con".

 Chapter 64 Did Mom Feel Good Too? R18

    Lilia washed her hand before caressing Aster''s hair and saying.

    "Darling let''s go to the bathtub", she wanted to use the water on the bathtub to hide the fact that she as an adult woman actually got wet from touching her son''s penis but unfortunately or more urately fortunately Aster caught a sweet scent that reminded him something he has smelled before¡­ when he licked Alice''s pussy.

    "Hehehe could it be that mom got wet? Mm we took a big step today so a little teasing should be allowed as long as I don''t push it too far".

    Lilia was about to stand up when she suddenly froze, she felt Aster gently massaging the outer area of her vagina, after recovering from the surprise she asked in a hurry while doing her best to contain the moan she almost let out.

    "Hmm ? W¡­w¡­what are you doing darling?".

    Aster gave her a curious innocent gaze before stopping his fingers and seeing the semi-transparent liquid that was covering them before answering.

    "I want mom to feel good too".

    Lilia wanted to dig a hole to hide, "ughh how am I supposed to exin this!!!?" she thought, Aster started rubbing her pussy lips with his hand again which made Lilia moan.

    "Hnnng ?, d¡­ darling you shouldn''t touch mommy there".

    Aster didn''t stop, he smiled while saying.

    "But mom touched mine because she loves me, right? So, since I also love mom there shouldn''t be any problem if I do it".

    Lilia saw her son curiously ying with her vagina and she felt her legs trembling a bit, she was internally going crazy "Hnnnng¡­ whyyyyyyy, I yed with myself a couple of times when I was younger but it didn''t feel as good as thishhh ?".

    Aster decided to wrap things up quickly in case his mother tried to stop him, he gently rubbed her clit with his thumb, Lilia felt overwhelmed by pleasure, she unconsciously tried to close her legs but she couldn''t hold her climax anymore.

    "Aaaahhhmmmh ?"

    Her cute moans echoed through the bathroom as she let out a surprising big amount of love juice, she felt a bit numb, and her body was light as if she was floating, Aster took advantage of the fact that Lilia was in Wondend to taste some of the love juice that had remained on his fingers, once he licked it his eyes lit up with expectation.

    "It''s soo damm good, I can''t wait to drink it directly from the source" he thought, but he knew it would take some time until he could do something like that with his mother, speaking of Lilia she had her eyes closed while her breathing was a bit unstable, clearly the pleasure she felt was too much for her to handle, after all this was the first time someone other than herself touched her vagina, it took her almost five minutes to regain someposure, she then opened her eyes and saw Aster looking at her.

    "Did mom feel good too?".

    Lilia didn''t know whether tough or cry, her beloved son made her climax and even if she didn''t want to admit it, she enjoyed it a lot, "I know this is not correct but that felt really good", she sighed.

    "Yes, mommy enjoyed it ?, but although you are the only one that will ever touch mommy there you¡­ are still too young for that so you will have to wait until you grow up a bit more, besides you will grow tired of me after some time.<sub> </sub>

    Aster smiled; this was a perfect chance to woo her with the sweet words he knew she liked to hear.

    "That will never happen mom".

    "Mm?".

    Lilia heard her son''s serious tone and she looked at his eyes directly.

    "I already told you, didn''t I? my goal is to reach immortality so I can be with you forever¡­ I will always take care of mom", Aster kissed her cheek after saying that.

    Lilia felt so sweet in her heart, she couldn''t stop herself from hugging her beloved son.

    "You sweet talker ?, don''t think that you can trick me with some ttering words hehehe".

    Aster cleared his throat realizing that his mother had discovered his n.

    "Ahem, let''s go to the bathtub mom, we have already been too long in the bathroom so we might get dizzy if we don''t hurry up", he stood up to let her enter the bathtub first.

    Liliaughed a bit before rinsing her body to wash off her love juices while Aster did the same, Lilia went into the bathtub first and Aster followed her after a moment, he sat with his face pointing at her breasts.

    "I know the perfect way to end this session with mom" he thought, before licking his lips.

    "I want a drink from mom".

    Lilia heard her son''s vague phrase and her imagination went wild for a moment before Aster started sucking on her breasts.

    "What a problematic son I have ?", she closed her eyes and allowed her son to drink her milk as much as he wanted, after Aster satiated his thirst, he used his arms to hug Lilia and then amodated his face between her breasts before closing his eyes.

    Both of them felt at ease in each other arms so this was a reassuring rest, Aster was still feeling tired because earlier he used all his spiritual energy when he fought Alessia, in Lilia''s case she was recovering from all the of the concern she felt when his son''s life-saving talisman broke, although right now she could only think if what she did with Aster was correct or not.

    She opened her eyes and saw her beloved son''s rxed face while he was resting on her breasts and her expression was filled with love, she caressed his hair and all the concerns she had faded away.

    "Humph when have I worried about what others might think of me? being this child''s mother changed my colorless monotone days, I was saved by him and if he wants me to, I don''t mind staying by his side forever ?".

 Chapter 65 Liliaâ€™s Past Circumstances

    While looking at her son''s calm face, she couldn''t help but remember all the difficulties she had to go through before reaching the happiness she has now.

    All the hatred Lilia had towards her family made her develop a heart demon which resulted in the situation of her almost dying when she was giving birth, Aster saved her in more than one way, although she had affection for Alice as her mother with Aster it was a deeper and more intimate feeling.

    She was forced by the patriarch which was her father to give birth to a male heir to represent her family branch since only men can be candidates for the patriarch position, originally her father tried to arranged a marriage for her with the son of a friend of him but she refused to the point of threatening his father to abandon the family if he insisted on that.

    Even if she was outstanding on the younger generation her cultivation was still far behind her father''s one but fortunately, she had a pair of good friends which she considered sisters, they sided with her and of course their backings were more than happy to wee such a young talent like Lilia without any conditions which acted as a deterrent.

    However, her father was ready to start a fight over the matter because his only descendant was Lilia and he needed an heir, after being pressed by her family they reached an agreement, she was free to do it the way she wanted but she had to give birth to a male descendant which will be prepared to inherit the patriarch position.

    Luckily for Lilia the female ancestor of one of her friends was a powerful array master, after being asked to by Lilia''s friend the old woman gave Lilia an array that could be engraved on a woman''s body and its function was to use the blood of a male to create offspring without the need of sex.

    Her father suggested to use the blood of a distant rtive to maintain a strong bloodline on the child or use the blood of the guy he tried to marry her off, to form a family bond with his friend, of course Lilia despised her father so his opinions were ignored.

    After hearing from someone she trusted, about a family which bloodline was said to strengthen any innate talents, she left her n to search for a descendant of that family which turned out to be the Wolfsteins, more specifically Isaac Wolfstein.

    Although she miscalcted the result of the mixture of her bloodline with the Wolfstein''s one, she had a quite strong inheritance which could be deduced for the fact that she had both ck hair and red eyes and that was also amplified by Isaac''s blood, which made the baby unable to resist his own power.

    That''s were Aster interfered, by using his origin blood to help Lilia stabilize her cultivation so she could safely give birth, during that moment Lilia was able to she felt her son''s strong protective instincts and that made her change her way of seeing things, all the hate she used to had transformed into the most purest love for her son thus elminating her heart''s demon.

    After all that how could she give away her dear son to be used by her family, instead she decided to no let her father treat him as a political tool, besides he didn''t have the Drage bloodline characteristics which would have made him suffer if she were to return to her n while her son couldn''t protect himself.

    No matter what ce or age one lives in, in this cultivation world the most important thing is strength so even if Aster did not have the characteristics of the Drage, he would be respected as long as his cultivation was outstanding, in the worst-case scenario if he didn''t have talent for cultivation, they could always seek refuge on the forces that backed her good sisters, that''s why she was working hard to recover her cultivation.

    But now she realized that was not the case, having reached the earth origin realm at almost eight years old was a great achievement but it is something that others might be able to do with the help of pills although their base will be unstable, on the other handprehending sword intent at such a young age was enough to consider her beloved son a ¡­ little monster.

    She was curious because it was obvious her son was hiding something, after all even if he acted as a little child on a daily basis, sometimes his words or actions seemed more mature than his age which made her worry a bit first but after evaluating him and seeing that it was not something bad, Lilia decided to wait until he willingly tells her everything.

    Aster was enjoying the warm water of the bathtub and the soft feeling of his mother''s body when he heard distant knocking sounds, the barrier only avoided those who were outside from listening and seeing things but the people inside could see and hear whatever was happening outside.

    The only one in the castle who might dare toe to the area where they lived without being asked to was Isaac, Aster remembered the way he looked at Lilia before and he decided to teach him a lesson.

    "Mom wait here I will go to see what they want".

    Lilia saw her son''s smiling expression and she knew he was up to something but she allowed him to do what he wanted.

    "Fine, once youe back, we''ll eat something ok?".

    Aster nodded, he got out of the bathtub and covered himself from the waist down with a towel before leaving the bathroom.

    ------------------------<sub> </sub>

    Isaac was having a bad day, a moment ago he was calmly cultivating in his room when suddenly the spiritual energy went crazy which made him suffer a little deviation thus damaging his meridians a bit and making all his work from the past two months of cultivation go to waste, the worst thing was that he couldn''t find the source of the phenomenon that messed with him.

    After some contemtion he decided to use this weird situation as an excuse to go and try to speak with Lilia, although he already understood that she will never pay him attention on her own, he could still enjoy the view, but when he reached the area where she lived there was a barrier that blocked his way.

    "What the hell is wrong with this? it looks quite durable", after admiring the barrier he knocked on the door and waited for Lilia toe out, he saw the door opening and he was about to greet her with some courteous phrases but when he saw who opened the door the words got stuck in his throat.

    ------------------------

    Aster didn''t bother to put on clothes, he directly went to see who was knocking with only a towel covering the lower half of his body, once he opened the door, he saw Isaac standing there with an ufortable expression on his face and he knew his supposition was correct but he still asked.

    "What is the problem?".

    Isaac came out of his daze hearing that kid ruthlessly asking him something, he felt a bit insulted to not receive any respect but he decided to tolerate it this time.

    "Where is Li¡­ your mother?", for a moment Isaac wanted to make the kid in front of him think that he was close to his mother calling her by her name but then he remembered that Lilia sometimes beat him up by no apparent reason so he didn''t want to push his luck.

    Aster internally smiled but he calmly answered.

    "Mom is still on the bathroom, if you need something you can tell me and I will pass the message", Aster choose his words to make evident the fact that he was taking a bath with Lilia and telling Isaac that he will pass the message was the same as telling Isaac that Lilia will not speak with him.

    Isaac gritted his teeth, he wasn''t stupid enough to not be able to read between the lines and he felt humiliated, this kid basically told him to fuck off and what was worse was that even if he was Lilia''s son, he looked a bit too old to still be taking baths with her.

    Seeing Isaac getting angry Aster decided to put thest nail in his coffin, he put on a ridiculing smile before saying.

    "If there is nothing then I will return to the bathroom, bye".

    The moment he finished speaking, Isaac lost it, his spiritual pressure radiated which made the floor under his feet to crack, Aster felt as if suddenly his weight augmented but the difference was too little to actually be a burden to him.

    He decided to ask Lilia about itter because normally the pressure emitted by someone who is above of you in cultivation should work as a way to attack others but he didn''t seem to be affected by it.

    When Isaac saw the ridiculing smile on Aster''s face and the fact that he was still standing ignoring his cultivation pressure he almost burst a blood vein on the spot but then he remembered the barrier and after slowly calming down he turned around and left while thinking.

    "Just wait a couple of years, you are death meat kid".

    Aster saw him leaving and he thought "how could I not notice your intentions towards my precious mother... but I wonder what will your face be if you knew what I did with her before hahaha", as he was about to return to the bathroom when he noticed a strange gray misting out of Isaac''s body which was being absorbed by him.

    "What the hell is this".

 Chapter 66 Spiritual Energy Quality & Cultivation Manuals

    Aster started inspecting his body to find out what was happening and he saw that the gray mist was being condensed on his dantian, he focused on it and then he saw that besides the earth core that was formed when he broke through there was a ck book with golden decorations which was absorbing that grey mist he sawing out of Isaac.

    He supposed this book was the result of Aldebaran''s evolution but to make sure he decided to speak with Rya.

    "Rya, can youe here?".

    Rya stood up from her sitting position on the top of the golden sword in the mind space and she appeared besides Aster''s earth core.

    "Wow, those two are surely worthy of being chosen by Aldebaran¡­ the evolution is notpleted yet but this book is already something outstanding, if I''m not mistaken this thing has be some sort of cultivation manual but I don''t know which rank will have once it is finished".

    Aster tried to take out the book and it actually appeared floating in front of him, unfortunately he could not open the book and there wasn''t anything written on the cover, Rya needed to restore her energy so she returned to the mind space and sat cross legged on top of the giant sword before saying.

    "Seems like you will have to wait for the twins toe out so they can exin what is this thing, besides my knowledge is not up to date so just go and ask your mother about the book, if my guess is correct, she should be able to see the value of it¡­ also I will sleep for a few days because I used too much energy, hurry up and surpass the star tribtion so I can go out ?".

    Aster could hear the hidden jealous tone in her voice when she spoke about Lilia and he couldn''t help but sigh.

    "Women are a source of happiness but also of problems", he shook his head and then returned to the bathroom, unfortunately Lilia was already out off the bathtub so they both washed off before going to Lilia''s bedroom to dry off and put some clothes.

    Of course, he didn''t miss the chance to see Lilia dressing which by itself was a sight to behold, after that they both went to the dinning room and Lilia took out some dishes from her spatial ring, while they were eating Aster exined his mother what happened with Isaac before, of course he didn''t tell her that he almost tried to attack him when he got angry or she might go and destroy him and he has already decided to kill Isaac personally.

    "Mom, when I was in Ghaleria I felt the pressure of a star axys realm cultivator but unlike other people who were near me I wasn''t affected by it, there was even a star formation realm person but even him couldn''t keep theposure so I don''t understand what happened?".

    Lilia seemed to be thinking for a moment before she replied.

    "Were you wearing the coat I gave you?".

    Aster knew that the equipment his mother gave him was of a really high grade for the standards of the azure sky and normally it would have been a good supposition to think that the coat blocked the pressure of the old woman in the fragrant food pavilion but that theory was discarded because a moment ago he was almost naked when Isaac attacked him and he still didn''t get affected by it.

    "No, I wasn''t using it at that moment".

    Lilia nodded before answering.

    "In that case the most logic thing is that the quality of your spiritual energy must be quite higher than the other person''s one, the principle behind the suppression someone on the star axys realm and above can apply on others is that, after all the cycles the spiritual energy runs in their axys the energy bes more refined and the more it gets refined the heavier it bes".

    "Once that energy is radiated it resonates with the energy in other people bodies which results in the suppression you saw back then, this "technique" was developed by imitating what happens when someone from a low tier goes to a with a better quality of energy".<sub> </sub>

    "So basically, my spiritual energy is better than Isaac''s one" he thought, and Rya confirmed it after a moment.

    "Of course, in fact thanks to the aura you have absorbed from Hyperion the spiritual energy in your body will always be of the best quality possible, this is limited to your current capacities though".

    -----(the giant sword will be referred as Hyperion and Rya is Rya XD) -----

    Aster nodded.

    "Okay, thanks for the exnation mom".

    Lilia smiled.

    "Your wee sweetie ?", Lilia seemed to remember something, before she continued.

    "Now that you have reached the earth origin realm you will need a cultivation manual to maximize your potential, once we finish eatinge with mommy, I have a gift for you ?".

    "Okay" Aster replied.

    After finishing finished their meal Lilia cleaned the table before they returned to her bedroom, she took out a couple of books out of her spatial ring before sitting on her bed, Aster sat next to her while he waited for his mother to exin.

    "As you already know darling, from the tempered body realm up to the soul manifestation we adapt our bodies to absorb spiritual energy that''s why they are called mortal realms, after that the purpose of cultivation for humans is to create a universe within ourselves and the first step is to turn our soul idols into an earth core in other words to reach the earth origin realm".

    "However, there are three paths to choose from this point onwards, one can cultivate the body, the soul or the energy, the people in this can be considered the mostmon kind of cultivators because they only focus on the spiritual energy path, don''t misunderstand they are not weak by any means but from where wee from to be outstanding one must cultivate two of those three aspects¡­.".

    Lilia took a moment, she sighed and then pointed at her hair and her eyes, "for the Drage family the characteristics we inherit indicate a higher potential on two different paths, the ck hair indicates that the person has high talent for body cultivation and the red eyes indicate a high talent in energy cultivation along with a special attribute".

    "From the earth realm and onwards you need a cultivation manual to fulfill the role of a guide in the creation of your inner universe, of course the result is different for every person and each manual has its own advantages, some are limited to help you in one path while the best manuals cover two of them".

    "Some people had tried to create their inner universe without a cultivation manual and sometimes it worked but they reach obstaclester which ultimately prevented them from advancing to higher realms, every manual was developed thanks to many generations of trial and error so it''s normal for families or forces that had existed for a long time to have the best manuals".

    "Just to rify a manual that covers the three paths doesn''t exist yet because no one has been able to bnce the three paths and those who tried got overwhelmed by the result and died".

 Chapter 67 Might Of The Dragon King

    It took Aster a moment to process all the information his mother told him because many of these things were new to him, even if he read almost every book on the little library, he had ess to, all those books were limited to knowledge from the people of this although Lilia did put some books that originated from her n, she didn''t want him to develop an inferiorityplex in case he didn''t have talent in more than one cultivation path but seeing his achievements so far that was not the case.

    "I have a question mom; can a person use more than one cultivation manual at the same time?".

    Lilia shook her head.

    "No sweetie, the base of your inner universe will be created ording to the guide of the manual you choose so it won''t bepatible with any other manual, although you can cultivate the other paths that are not covered by your cultivation manual you won''t be as capable as people that specialize in those paths".

    Aster seemed a bit annoyed.

    "To think that cultivation has that many shackles" he thought, Rya was meditating but she decided to tell him some things to avoid future problems.

    "Don''t worry, you have me so the attribute of your spiritual energy will be simr but far superior to the one that Drage bloodline or whatever could have given you, besides what your mother said is absolute for other people but that doesn''t apply to you¡­ the book that was created thanks to Aldebaran''s evolution is not affected by any limits so you can learn the same manual your mother is practicing and when the twins finish their evolution a good surprise will be waiting for you ?".

    "In case your mother hesitates to give you the manual of her family you can use a bit of the golden energy that surrounds Hyperion to show her your attribute just be careful to use it against something that is not valuable".

    Aster thanked Rya, although he was not depressed nor resented by not having the Drage bloodline he knew there will be a day where they will have to return to their family and it was going to be a pain in the ass to dealt with those elitist arrogant rtives, although Lilia hasn''t told him many things about their background, he could already foresee the situation by the way she acted every time the bloodline subject came into discussion.

    Aster nodded.

    "Okay I don''t have any more questions for now, so what was the gift you wanted to give me?".

    Lilia was relieved because her son didn''t look depressed for not having the Drage bloodline, so she smiled and pointed at the two books that were in front of her.

    "Before that, let me exin a bit about the ranks for cultivation manuals and cultivation techniques, I have already told you what are the manuals and their purpose, as for the techniques their use is quite variated, movement, attacking, defending etc. there are various kinds of techniques but their ranks are the same that the manual ones:

    *Mysterious

    *Sky

    *Ster

    *Immortal

    "Each of the ranks is divided in three parts, low, medium and high, in the case of the manuals the difference between them lies in the number of celestial bodies one can condense in their inner universe and depending on the path that you focus, the manual can give you a special trait after reaching a certain point, a bigger reserve of spiritual energy or a better healing factor are some of the most useful effects.

    "For the techniques the ranks mean different things like faster speed for movement, a tougher defense and so on, I have two options for you darling, the first manual is called "Evil eye of destion", it focuses on the soul and energy path and the second option is called "Seven swords of transformation" which focuses on body and energy, both of them are manuals of immortal medium grade but they are on the pinnacle of their ssification so they are on par with the ones in the high grade¡­".

    Aster stopped his mother from saying anything else before he asked.<sub> </sub>

    "Mom what is the manual you are practicing?".

    Lilia was worried that her son asked that but she still answered.

    "I''m practicing the manual that is inherited by the Drage family upper echelons, it''s called "Might of the dragon king", it focuses on energy and body and is a manual of the¡­ high immortal rank, but you shouldn''t judge something just by its rank, this manual is specialized for those who have the characteristics of the Drage bloodline so if you don''t have them, the result of using it will be not as good as the ones I proposed before".

    This was something that worried Lilia, high grade immortal manuals were really rare so they were monopolized by the biggest forces, normally those who were not affiliated to any of them could at the best have a manual on the medium immortal rank and they were also not exactlymon, the ones she offered to Aster were given to her by her two best friends as a parting gift.

    Aster saw his mother''s worried expression and he decided to do what Rya told him, although people can normally only start using their attribute once they reach the star formation realm, he could use the one that was radiated by Hyperion as there won''t be any difference to the one, he will have once he advances to the star formation realm.

    "Mom, let me show you something and then you can decide whether I practice the same manual as you or not, okay?".

    "Mm?".

    Lilia heard her son''s proposition and she sighed.

    "Fine, but promise mommy you won''t be disappointed by my decision, ok?".

    Aster nodded and then he stood up from the bed, he took out the wooden sword he used to practice swordsmanship but he first confirmed if it was something valuable or not.

    "Will it be a problem if this wooden sword is destroyed?".

    Lilia was curious about what her son was about to do, she shook her head and told him to go ahead and start.

    Aster held the wooden sword in his left hand while putting his right hand in front of it, he concentrated for a couple of minutes before a small speck of golden light appeared on his hand, as soon as it appeared Lilia stood up from the bed and quickly rushed at her son''s side, after she confirmed that he didn''t seem to be in any danger, she let out a sigh of relief.

    "My dear son, although mommy''s heart is quite sturdy¡­ too much strong emotions in one day is not healthy".

    Aster smiled, even if he was the user this golden light was quite different to the one that the paragon body emitted, while thatter was for protection the one he had in his hand right now waspletely offensive to the point that if Aster wasn''t controling it, it might had... dug a hole in the space that surrounded it.

    "Well, I had to convince you to let me practice the same manual as you¡­ besides I want you to ovee the fact that I don''t have the Drage bloodline, as you can see, I''m doing really good without it".

    This time Lilia agreed with him, whatever the attribute her son had it was not something that a normal person should be able to use, she decided to do a little test before taking her decision, she extended her hand and a little ck me appeared after a moment, she then turned towards Aster and spoke.

    "This is the attribute inherited by the Drage "Destruction", I have limited the output to the earth origin realm, make that golden light sh against it, if the result fulfills my expectations, then I will give you the "Might of the dragon king" manual, but if it doesn''t then you will listen to mommy''s decision, okay?".

    Aster nodded but he wasn''t sure what will happen so just to be safe he told Lilia to distance a bit, they both took a few steps back and then the two energies slowly approached each other, once they shed in the air the result made Lilia''s eyes to widen by the surprise.

 Chapter 68 There Is Nothing Scarier Than A Jealous Lover

    Although Lilia was already getting used to the fact that her son was full of surprises the result of the sh between the attribute destruction of her Drage family and the golden light her son created was still over her expectations,plete obliteration!! the destruction element that their family was so proud of extinguished when it made contact with her son''s attribute.

    It took Lilia a moment to react, she saw the little particle of golden light floating there after defeating its opponent and she curiously approached it, when Aster saw his mother getting close to that energy, he wanted to stop her but Rya interfered.

    "Don''t worry, just like me the energy that you get from Hyperion is yours ? so you can control it to affect or not depending on the situation, it will always follow your wishes so there shouldn''t be any problem.

    Aster confirmed her words when his mother actually touched the golden light but she didn''t suffer any harm, Rya wanted to keep meditating so she quickly exined the basics about their attribute.

    "This attribute is called "Annihtion", as I told you before when I cut something, unless I allow it that thing will never be able to heal or restore and the reason of that is thebination of this element and my sword intent which focuses on severing, a simplified way to exin it will be to say that I "sever the existence of the things I cut".

    "Although the principles behind the destruction attribute and our annihtion are simr, annihtion belongs to a higher order, so there should be no problem if you practice the same manual as your mother¡­ I know you have many questions but right now I need some rest soter I will exin you a bit more about Hyperion and the stars".

    Aster knew she was not lying, after all there was less light being radiated by Hyperion since she fought Alessia than on previous days.

    ? While Aster was speaking with Rya, Lilia was still wondering how did her son had such a monstrous attribute, back on her n her destruction element was known for being the strongest in the history of the family, that was one of the reasons as to why many of the members of other family branches wanted to marry her since their descendants were practically guaranteed to have a strong bloodline, but her son... surpassed her.

    "Mm, this could be the result of the amplification inherited in the Wolfstein bloodline, no¡­ if that was the case then Alice should have it too but I already tested it and her attribute is roughly on the same level as mine, for her I think the amplification went to her body cultivation talent since she is quite good even if she didn''t have the characteristic ck hair of the Drage".

    Seeing his mother still trying to find out what were the properties of the golden light Aster hugged her and then exined.

    "This is my attribute mom, I call it "Annihtion" although I''m still trying to figure out all its uses, I think I passed the test, right?".

    Lilia suddenly put on a cunning smile.

    "Yes darling, actually this "annihtion" element as you call it seems to share the same origin as the one, I use but¡­ it seems way more vtile, so you will have to stay all the time with me ? until you reach the star formation realm where you would be able to control it better".

    Aster was speechless, unconsciously he had shot himself in the foot.

    "But¡­ I''m training and experiencing the outside world and it is actually working I already reached the earth origin realm so¡­".

    Lilia didn''t let him finish his sentence, she looked at him directly with teary eyes.

    "Could it be that you are already getting tired of mommy?".

    "That was a low blow" he thought, just as he was about to try to convince her, she put thest nail on his coffin.

    "Or could It be there something or¡­ someone you don''t want mommy to see back on Ghaleria?

    Aster saw the smile on his mother''s face and he knew this time he was screwed, "women sure have a scary intuition", having epted his fate he decided to speak with Lilia about Aria.

    "Fine you cane with me to Ghaleria but¡­ I want you to meet my friend".<sub> </sub>

    Lilia narrowed her eyes a bit before asking.

    "Is this friend of yours a boy or¡­ a girl?".

    Aster felt like a man whose wife caught him cheating, he coughed a bit and tried to calmly exin himself.

    "Ahem, she is a girl¡­ Alice was against her at first but they are in good terms now so give her a chance, okay?".

    For some reason hearing that her daughter got to know this little secret of her son before her made Lilia feel a bit bitter in her heart so she decided to punish Aster a bit this time.

    "Well seems like my dear son has been really enjoying his training in the outside world, while I stay here alone and worried the whole day, so of course he will agree to spend some days alone with mommy to make up for it¡­ right ??".

    Seeing the smile that wasn''t a smile on his mother''s face, he could only nod while he internally thought "a jealous lover sure is scary".

    Lilia''s attitude took a hundred and eighty degree turn after seeing her son agree to her demands, she took a red book out of her spatial ring and handed it to Aster.

    "Well now that we have cleared that, this is a copy of the "might of the dragon king" manual, you can start reading itter but for now I''m feeling a bit tired so how about we take a nap together ??".

    Although she was asking, even before he answered Lilia was already dragging him to the bed, seeing his mothery down and waiting for him with open arms Aster internally sighed.

    "Fine, if it what it takes to make her happy, besides¡­ it''s been a long day", he hugged his mother and felt his consciousness fading away in her lovely warm embrace.

    Lilia saw her son falling asleep and she gently caressed his hair a bit, she also closed her eyes while she thought.

    "Seems like that little girl needs some more discipline, humph not telling your mother about this new "friend" her brother suddenly got, but now that I got my dear son''s permission to apany him things will be different".

    Aster didn''t know but, Alice was supposed to report to her mother in case he got friendly with some girl and since she didn''t do it, Lilia was nning to give her a "special" training that will cause her nightmares for a long time, but that is a story for another day.

    --------

    Back on Ghaleria Alice suddenly felt a chill running through her body.

    "Why do I suddenly feel unease?".

    Aria saw Alice getting a bit pale and she asked her if she felt okay.

    "Do you feel sick or something? Don''t tell me losing the game earlier made you like this hahaha".

    Alice heard Ariaugh at her and thought "Humph I''d like to see if you''re still able tough when motheres over".

 Chapter 69 Meeting

    At first Aster''s idea was to enter the mind space but he didn''t want to bother Rya while she meditated and besides, he slept like a log since really needed to rest, when he woke up it was already morning which meant he slept more than twelve hours, although skipping the dinner wouldn''t affect a cultivator, he felt sorry for his mother because she probably didn''t move to not wake him up.

    He opened his eyes to enjoy the charming view of his mother''s morning appearance, her slightly messy clothes and her beautiful and peaceful sleeping face made her look quite lovely.

    Lilia woke up earlier but she kept her eyes closed to rest a bit more, after all not everyday she has her son to herself as Alice also sleeps with them, feeling her son''s gaze on her she felt happy but it was gettingte so it was time to "wake up".

    "Mmm ?"

    Lilia slowly stretched her body and opened her eyes just to catch her dear son stealing some nces at her, she swiftly moved and hugged him tighter.

    "Good morning darling ?, did you enjoy your sleep?".

    Aster tried to answer but he was having a hard time breathing due to Lilia''s body pressing against his face, after several attempts, he somehow managed to move his head over his mother''s breasts to answer.

    "Well, I had a good rest until someone tried to suffocate me to death".

    Liliaughed at her son''s answer.

    "Noining ?, mommy will monopolize you until youpensate all the time that I was left alone in the castle while you had "fun" outside hehehe".

    Aster knew she won''t left him off the hook so easily so he only nodded and rested his face on his mother''s chest.

    "I''m sorry for sis but this is not so much of a punishment" he thought.

    Lilia would have normally wanted toy on the bed with Aster until they got hungry but today, she needed to meet that "friend" her son mentioned before, she patted Aster''s head.

    "Go to change your clothes we will take breakfast with Alice and that girl you want me to meet, is there a good restaurant on Ghaleria?".

    Aster nodded, this was a good chance for Aria to leave a good impression on his mother after all he liked them both and it would be a troublesome if they didn''t get along, he knew that Lilia will probably be the one to manage his harem, although Rya also seemed to aim for that position.

    They changed their clothes and Lilia grabbed her son''s hand before they disappeared from the room, after a moment Aster''s vision changed but it was not the ce he expected, instead of appearing in the inn they were at the exist of the bloody forest.

    "Mom?".

    Lilia held his hand before answering.

    "I wanted to walk a bit and spend some quality time in the outside world with my dear son and I won''t ept a no as an answer ?".

    Aster felt amused by Lilia''s "demands", he wanted to deepen his bond with her since the goal was to make her his woman and she was making it easier.

    "Of course, how could I refuse to spend more time my beautiful mother, in fact what do you think if we organize a pic? but I want sis¡­ and Aria toe with us, ok?".

    Lilia gave him a pleading look before she answered.<sub> </sub>

    "Mmm, I like the idea of a pic but why don''t we go just the of us ??".

    Aster internally sighed "haizzz, she knows my weak spots, but I have to be firm on this, although I enjoy my time alone with her it''s not correct to exclude sis and also, I want her to ept Aria".

    "Mom, I don''t mind spending more time with you but you also have to consider sis and¡­ Aria''s feelings, besides I will be sleeping only with for some time you as you wanted so you have to listen to me this time¡­ please".

    Lilia knew she was being a bit selfish but it was still hard for her to ept that her son probably started to develop interest in girls, Aster saw his mother''s doubtful expression and he stopped walking and hugged her.

    "I know you don''t want me to leave you aside, but I can assure you that something like that will never happen, you will always have a part of my heart reserved specially for you".

    Lilia smiled while she caressed Aster''s hair.

    "Fine I will give that girl a chance¡­ but you better don''t think on recing me or I will have to beat some sense into you hehehe ?".

    Aster felt a chill running through his spine, although his mother had a feminine charming figure, she was an energy/body cultivator which meant her physical strength was quite high and not only that, even now he didn''t know what was the peak of her cultivation but it was quite obvious she surpassed the star tribtion realm.

    He could only force an ufortable smile and ept his fate, "well who told me to ept so many girls in my life¡­ at least I won''t be alone like before".

    After they walked about 30 minutes, they reached the entrance of Ghaleria, luckily the same guard was on duty so there was no need for him to form in the line, when the guard saw Aster, he even gave him thumps up after seeing Lilia holding his hand.

    Aster returned the greeting and he was proud that the guard understood his intentions with the girls he has seen him with before.

    Lilia saw the weird interactions between the guard and Aster and she wondered if that was a way for acquittances to greet now, she has gone out of the castle many times but she only went to deserted ces to train so she hasn''t seen too much of the local culture of the azure sky.

    Once they reached, they arrived at the inn, Liliamunicated with Alice so they came out to meet with her and Aster.

    --------

    Alice had a horrible night, first she wasn''t able to hug her beloved brother to sleep because her mother "kidnapped" him and then she kept feeling unease because there was a possibility that her mother mighte to Ghaleria as she knew that Aster couldn''t refuse her demands.

    Since she had that thought she couldn''t sleep so she woke Aria who was sleeping in the same room in case Aster came back and she told her about her mother and some of the things that might happen, when they realized it was almost 4:00 am in the morning so they both didn''t have much sleep.

    When they were preparing to go take breakfast hermunication talisman activated and she internally sighed while she heard her mother speaking.

    "Good morning, dear, I''m with your brother in front of the inn so why don''t youe down so we go eat breakfast¡­ and bring that friend he talked about along with you".

    After saying that Lilia ended themunication without letting Alice answer which made her think.

    "I''m screwed".

 Chapter 70 Jade Pristine Yin Constitution

    After a couple of minutes which seemed to be hours for Aster, he saw Alice and Ariaing down stairs, once they approached them Aria took the initiative to present herself, using the most elegant etiquette she knew as a noble.

    "Good morning, my name is Aria Ghale it''s a pleasure".

    Lilia evaluated her from head to toe and she looked confused for a moment which made Aster had a bad premonition, but he decided to wait for a moment to see what would be his mother''s reaction.

    Lilia nodded before saying.

    "I was worried that my son was being deceived but it seems that I must offer this little girl an apology, my name is Lilia Drage and it''s also a pleasure, can I call you Aria?".

    Alice was speechless since when her mother was soprehensive towards any person outside of them she wondered.

    Aria was also surprised, after all the things Alice told her she thought that Aster''s mother was a hard to deal person but she turned out to be quite friendly.

    "Yes¡­ miss Lilia".

    Lilia found Aria''s answer amusing, "well even though I have two children it is true that I can still be considered a maiden since I didn''t lose my primordial yin" she thought.

    "You can just call me Lilia; I have never liked formalities and things like that".

    Aria smiled as she nodded, so far, she was not having problems with Lilia and that made her happy.

    Aster saw them getting along and he internally let out a sigh of relief.

    "Ladies, what do you say if we go to the Fragrant food pavilion to have breakfast, then we can continue with our conversation?".

    Lilia nodded and they left the inn, once they arrived at the restaurant the hostess immediately guided them to the private room which was quite spacious so there was no problem with four people eating in the same table, of course Lilia took the seat next to her son while Alice and Aria sat in front of them.

    They ordered the food and once the waiter left Aster started telling the story of how he met Aria and all the things that had happened between them so far, he secretly tried to discern his mother''s thought based on her expression but Lilia remained calm through all the story and she only spoke after he finished.

    "Well, I can''t find any problems on the story but I just want to confirm something¡­ Aria do you know the name of your special constitution?".

    Aria shook her head.

    "No, unfortunately my mother didn''t seem to have it and it only manifested on me after she died so¡­ neither my father nor the uncle who raised my mother know anything about it".

    Lilia nodded before continuing, your constitution is quite rare, in fact I''m surprised to see someone in such a low-level star cluster like this one to have it, that unique hair color is the indicator of the "Pristine Jade Yin Body", an extremely yin type constitution which is on par with my Drage family "Dark Armageddon Dragon" bloodline".

    Lilia took a moment to see Aria''s reaction before she continued.

    "The pristine jade body is exclusive to women and its potential is quite high but at the same time it requires the owner to not be near anything of yang nature like... men or your cultivation will be full of obstacles, so the question is, are you willing to sacrifice such a bright future to be with my son?".

    Aster wanted to say something but Lilia ced her hand on his shoulder and shook her head, Alice felt a bit bad for Aria, after all she had only met them not too long ago and although they have a good rtionship its not to the point of being inseparable so right now whatever Aria decides to do no one will me her.

    Aria shook her head before seeing Lilia directly to her eyes.

    "I don''t know if what you said is true or not but Aster is the first one that has ever treated me as a friend instead of a trophy without a hidden schedule¡­" sheughed a bit before continuing "although he for sure is quite¡­ bold sometimes, I''m not as cheap as to change the person who I decided to be, just because there might be hardships on the way".

    Aster proudly smiled; Aria was quite shy on regards their rtionship so it probably took a lot of courage for her to dere out lout that she wanted to be with him, even Alice couldn''t avoid to ithink "nice answer, if you didn''t have this kind of resolution then my beloved brother''s love will be wasted on you".

    After a moment of contemtion Lilia nodded andughed out loud.

    "Well, looks like my dear son has found a diamond in the desert hahaha".<sub> </sub>

    Aster was confused for his mother''s reaction.

    "Mom¡­ you?".

    Lilia hugged her son tightly before looking at Aria.

    p "I''m sorry little girl but I had to confirm a couple of things before epting you in my family, now I''m sure you were not sent by any other force as a honey trap for my son because if that was the case, the name of the divine beast "Dark Armageddon Dragon" would have terrified you, after all our the Drage bloodlinees from a "Darkness Destion Dragon" which is only  a descendant of that divine beast, if my family were to have someone whose bloodline purity was high enough to be considered a higher species then all the other forces would have been subjugated a long time ago".</anda>

    "Second and even more important, you are not with my beloved son due to benefits, it was a lie that the Jade Pristine Body owners can''t have any contact with men¡­ but that is only kwnon by me and two more persons", Lilia took a moment before she extended her hand towards Aria "as you can see my son is really important for me and I can see that you also seem feel the same so, wee to my little family".

    Aria held Lilia''s hand and she felt relieved to pass her future "mother-inw" test, little did she know that their rtionship will be quite different to what she expects.

    A momentter the waiter returned with the dishes and they started eating, Aria took the initiative to speak with Lilia about her family and some other things she has experienced thanks to Aster, Lilia felt empathy for the Aria''s past after all she also had bad experiences thanks to her family.

    "Don''t worry little girl, now that you are a part of my family, I would like to see who dares to bully you".

    Aria felt a bit amused by Lilia''s words "I have heard that phrase before hahaha, I guess that''s something inherited in this family", she thought.

    Aster was happy that his mother seemed to like Aria, all his girls must be friendly to each other, once they finished eating Lilia smiled, she ced her hand on her daughter''s shoulder and spoke.

    "By the way Alice, your brother has reached the earth origin realm so I will give you a special training to help you advance to the star formation realm, I''m looking forward to it ?".

    Alice felt her knees giving up but she only nodded and gave Aster an aggrieved look before ordering a dessert.

    Aster doubted a moment before saying.

    "Aria what is the cultivation manual you are using?".

    Aria took out a white book out of her spatial ring and gave it to Aster.

    "This is something that my mother told my father to give me in secret once I reached the earth origin realm, apparently when my mother was abandoned on the orphanage this book was left with her, fortunately it is just a normal cultivation manual so it wasn''t stolen and she kept it as a memento, it''s called "Ice Queen Beauty".

    Aster felt the aura that the manual was radiating but he handed it to his mother to confirm his suspicions, Lilia checked the book and she felt surprised for a moment but after considering things she returned it to Aria before exining what she discovered.

    She caressed Aster''s hair and then spoke.

    "At this point I guess I should have expected something like to happen, that book is a¡­ immortal high rank cultivation manual, the people of this doesn''t even know ster grade manuals so it''s normal for them to not notice this treasure, whoever left this with your mother knew that it wouldn''t be stolen due to that".

    "But what intrigues me the most is that the other owner of the jade pristine yin body I know doesn''t practice this manual, so I guess whoever left this book with your mother wasn''t rted to that frigid woman".

    Aster felt relieved, since the manual was of a high rank then Aria would not have to dissolve her cultivation to start again with a better manual, but he still had one doubt left.

    "Mom, judging by its name this manual is supposed to use the ice element but Aria seems to use wind element would that be a problem?".

    Lilia shook her head.

    "Don''t worry darling, her innate attribute is ice normally it would have manifested since she was born because of he constitution but for some reason she only started manifesting it yearster, she only needs a catalyst to awaken it and there will be no problem since she is cultivating with this manual", Lilia took a blue flower out of her spatial ring and handed it to Aria "this is a bone chilling lotus, a spiritual herb with yin and ice attribute¡­ after we meet your father you wille with us to our home and then you can start refining it".

    Aria epted the lotus and kept it in her ring, Lilia saw the dessert that Alice was eating and she also ordered it which made Aster think.

    "Like mother, like daughter".

 Chapter 71 A Fatherâ€™s Worries

    Arthur had a weird mind state on the past few days, he was happy because he cleared his debt to the family which allowed him to recover some of his authority as the patriarch, what was even more satisfying was that the first elder and his supporters didn''t dare toin as they knew he had a promising possible son inw with a strong backing, little they knew that the source of his worries was that same person.

    "I hope that kid is being good with my daughter¡­ although uncle Sebastian told me he has given the kid his approval" Arthur shook his head, seeing the painting of a beautiful woman on the wall of his studio he thought "haizzz my dear Aina I wish you were here to talk with our daughter about "life" so she doesn''t get tricked by a certain cunning brat, hahaha".

    Arthur came out of his daze when he heard someone knocking on the door.

    "Come in", just as he answered he saw his daughter entering the room followed by Aster, his sister and a woman he hasn''t seen before.

    Aster saw his future father-inw confused expression and he exined.

    "Good morning, uncle Arthur I came to have a little "family" meeting I hope you don''t mind.

    ? Arthur offered them a seat, before asking a maid to bring tea and some snacks, once they all took seat Aster proceeded to present Lilia.

    "I wanted to show you how serious I am about the things we talked before so this time my mother also came with me¡­ since we will be family on the future hahaha".

    One of Arthur''s eyebrows twitched after hearing Aster''s shameless words, but he only nodded while he internally sighed before taking the initiative to present himself first.

    "I''m Arthur Ghale, it''s a pleasure".

    For respect Arthur didn''t focus too much attention on Lilia before, but now that she was sat right in front of him, he felt a bit apprehensive which was something he expected since his supposition was that Aster wasn''t someone from this, "I have met lord Wolfstein before and I certainly felt pressured but thisdy¡­ is on a whole new level, what is the backing of this kid?", he wondered.

    Although Arthur was only a star formation realm he has been dealing with the patriarchs of big forces for a long time and the presence Lilia radiated was something he hasn''t felt before.

    Without anyone knowing Lilia let out a slight hint of her aura directed only to Arthur to judge his reactions, although she had determined that Aria didn''t have any hidden intentions it was better to be safe than sorry as she had too many bad experiences regarding people that tried to befriend her before.

    Having confirmed that Arthur was being honest Lilia stopped her aura before she shortly answered.

    "I''m Aster and Alice''s mother¡­ my name is Lilia Drage".

    Aster knew his mother wasn''t toofortable talking with men so he interfered a bit to avoid any misunderstandings.

    "Please don''t take my mother''s seriousness a something personal, she isn''t quite¡­ fond of people outside of me or my sister".

    Arthur didn''t feel offended, he had been looked down before so he could tell that Lilia wasn''t being arrogant or anything, the most adequate word to describe her attitude was "neutral".

    "No worries, now what did you wanted to discuss with me?".

    Aster told Arthur all the things they discovered about Aria''s constitution and the manual she was training, after they exined how valuable was the manual his wife left for Aria Arthur seemed a bit worried.

    "Aina never mentioned anything about that book except for the fact that she had it with her since she was a baby, also I didn''t know that my daughter''s constitution was so rare¡­ kid be honest with me did you got close to Aria because of that?".

    An ufortable silence fell into the room, until Aster broke the moment.<sub> </sub>

    "Hahaha, uncle do you believe I will need to use such underhanded methods to be with a girl I like?".

    Arthur hated to admit it but he had to agree, the kid in front of him was shameless enough to admit he wanted his daughter when they first met, thus making his intentions clear from the very beginning, for the first time Lilia decided to actively participate in the conversation to defend her son of course.

    "Humph, patriarch of the Ghale family you underestimate my son charm, besides I would never allow him to do such a thing to a good girl like Aria".

    Aria wanted to change the subject and she remembered that Aster wanted to visit her mother''s grave to present his respects so she asked her father for permission.

    "Dad, Aster wants to presents his respects to mom so could you let us visit her?".

    Arthur doubted for a second before nodding.

    "Fine", Arthur stood up and they left the studio, he guided them to a beautiful garden right behind his mansion where a statue with the form a woman who seemed like an older version of Aria was standing still, on its base it was written "Aina Griffin, beloved wife and mother".

    Seeing Aria''s expression turning sad, Aster held her hand before he lowered his head a bit, Lilia had a weird expression as if she wanted to say something but she remained silent.

    "Lady Aina, please ept my bow and give me your approval, in exchange I Aster Drage swear to always take care of Aria and protect her from any harm", Aster proceeded to burn some incense and then Arthur guided them back to the studio.

    Once they were back in the studio Aria felt a little emotional so the three girls left the room for a moment, seeing them leaving Arthur couldn''t avoid to say.

    "You little shameless brat, what was that "gentleman act", back then you weren''t polite when you met me, are you trying to trick my wife?".

    When they were alone just like before there was no ce for any formalities so Arthur felt morefortable dealing only with Aster.

    "Tsk, of course the treatment will be different, after all winning my mother inw''s favor will make you have no choice but to ept me, wouldn''t it?".

    Both of them stared at each other for a moment before theyughed out loud.

    "Hahaha, what kind of son inw are you".

    Aster extended his right hand before answering.

    "One of a kind I guess, by the way Aria will refine the bone chilling lotuster today, I¡­ will take her to the ce I''m staying for security, don''t worry my mother will be supervising the process so there are no risks and we will be back for your birthday ceremony".

    Arthur epted the handshake.

    "You better be prepared because¡­ there might be some troublesome people here, let everyone see that you will protect my daughter".

    Aster nodded, "seems like I will have to make some preparations for the show" he thought.

 Chapter 72 A Training Schedule That Burns Money

    After the girls returned, they ate some of the snacks the maid brought earlier before Aster decided it was time to leave because he saw his mother getting bored, they got back to the inn to greet the old man Sebastian since he was an important family member for Aria.

    Aster presented his mother to the old man which made himugh and pat Aster''s shoulder.

    "Hahaha, the youths nowadays surely are fast on their movements, but that is also a good thing, now that Aina''s girl has found a good family instead of those selfish idiots this old man can finally rx a bit".

    Aria''s face turned red immediately, she ran away with the excuse to go pack her things since she was going to live with Aster in the castle for some time, Alice apanied her too because she wanted to keep some distance from her mother because she knew the hell that was waiting her once they return.

    Sebastian returned to his office while Aster sat on a couch to wait for Alice and Aria, of course Lilia sat at his side, he closed his eyes and entered the mind space for a moment to speak with Rya, but he didn''t see her anywhere.

    "Rya?", he called her out loud and after a couple of seconds he heard her sleepy yawning voice echoing in the mind space.

    "Mmmm¡­ sorry, it seems I used more energy than what I thought so I returned to the core of Hyperion to cultivate".

    Aster wanted to know more of secrets of the sword but that was subject forter so he only asked what he needed to know right now.

    "I wanted to ask; will it be a burden for you if I use the attribute that is radiated by Hyperion to train? I want to start practicing my offensive while integrating annihtion in my sword".

    Rya doubted for a second before answering.

    "It doesn''t affect me, the energy being radiated from Hyperion is the excess of what it creates every second, normally I would be able to produce mine but I just recently became able to cultivate so I had to use some of it to elerate my recuperation, however I rmend you to use cheap swords to practice because annihtion is a quite hard to control attribute, earlier you were easily able to avoid your mother to be harmed by it because you didn''t want to use it in a offensive way but since you will be using it to attack this time¡­ well let''s just say that those swords won''tst long.

    After confirming that she won''t be affected by it, Aster left the mind space and while he was thinking how to get cheap swords for his training, seeing Aria and Aliceing down stairs made him remember themercial district they bought clothes before.

    "Ladies, I need to go to themercial district to buy some disposable sword for my training, do you want toe with me?".

    The three of them immediately agreed and Alice even suggested to order some take away from the fragrant pavilion to eat on the castle after Aster finished buying the things he needed, of course they asked the old man Sebastian to send someone for them.

    Once they arrived at themercial district Aster asked one of the guards for a decent store dedicated to sell weapons and he was directed to a ce called "Kraft Armory", which was affiliated to one of the four big families the Kraft family.

    Lilia knew quite a bit about the four families and the most renowned cksmiths on the nears were from the Kraft family so she told her son to follow the guard''s rmendation, luckily the armory was actually near the store where they bought clothes before so it was easy to find even if themercial district was quite big.

    As they entered the store Aster saw some barbarian looking guys that reminded him of the ones that insulted Kail back then, they started talking between them when they saw him until one left the group and got near Aster.

    "Hi brother, aren''t you the one that gave that Kail Rein bastard a lesson?".

    Aster was in trance for a second, the guy in front of him looked like a young man who frequented gyms excessively, his skin was tanned and he wore a wolf-like animal fur on his waist, while his chest was practically bare except for a couple of ornaments made out of bones of spirit beasts, but that''s not what attracted his attention but the fact that his voice¡­ sounded childish so it didn''t match his appearance.

    It was a bit hard for Aster not tough at the big contrast but he didn''t want to cause any misunderstandings so he simply answered.

    "Yes¡­ it was me; I don''t mind getting to know more people but I didn''te here alone so if you need something from me, please say it".

    The muscr guyughed out loud.

    "Hahaha, see this I the kind of people our Asher family should get acquittanced with quite "straightforward", I heard your story from some of my tribesmen and I wanted to meet you, my name is Eric if you don''t mind, can we be friends?".

    "Huh?".

    Aster was confused, "this guy seems to have a few loss screws" he thought, one normally doesn''t simply approach a stranger and suddenly ask to be friends, just when he was about to answer a tall savage looking old man came out of a door that was at the end of the corridor, the old man moved his head as if he was looking for someone until he saw Eric but when he saw Aster''s confused expression, he hurriedly rushed towards them.

    "I''m sorry if my stupid nephew has caused you any problems, please don''t be mad at him he is just¡­ ten years old".<sub> </sub>

    "Bullshit", Aster thought, although he looked older than his true age it was not to the point where he could be mistaken for someone''s father like Eric.

    The old man saw the doubtful expression on Aster''s face and he sighed.

    "It''s true young man¡­ haizzz I have had to deal with so much misunderstandings due to this stupid nephew of mine but you can ask the patriarch of the local Ghale family and he can confirm my words".

    Lilia didn''t want to lose more time so she took the initiative to exin her son.

    "This guy is telling the truth, the¡­ kid has a special body constitution so he is different than other people of his age".

    The old man was surprised, only a few people in his family knew about his nephew condition but the woman in front of him could tell only by looking at him, which made him a bit cautious of the situation, he turned to see Eric and asked.

    "What did you do this time, you idiot brat?".

    Eric seemed pretty rxed as if he was already used to this kind of situations.

    "Nothing uncle Egil, some days ago one of my big brothers told me the story of a guy in the same age group as me who gave that Kail Rein idiot a good beating so I wanted to be friends with him and luckily I got the chance to meet him today hahaha".

    Now that Aster was aware of the real age of Eric, he didn''t know what to think, he wasn''t crazy he was just¡­ a kid, although he didn''t mind getting to know him right now, he was in a bit of a hurry.

    "It''s fine, I was only a bit surprised first because I thought he was older; however, I have some things to take care of today but we can talk more in other asion if you want to".

    The old man saw Aria and he had a good idea.

    "Of course, in fact we came to Ghaleria to attend the birthday ceremony of the Ghale family patriarch so I will be d if you could spare some of your time on that moment to get to know my nephew a bit more.

    "Yeah, that sounds like a good idea", Aster answered.

    Egil Asher looked in his spatial ring for a moment before he took out a ck medal with an axe engraved on it which he handed to Aster.

    "Take this as a sign of friendship, since you came to this store it is safe to assume you want to buy some equipment, you might not know but my Asher family is the one that supplies raw materials from spirit beasts to the Kraft''s who use them for their cksmithing so we have some privileges, this medal will give you a 20% discount on any sale that is below 5000 gold coins".

    Aster received the medal, although he was rich enough to not care about the discount, it was not respectful to reject a clear sign of goodwill, he decided to use it immediately after excusing himself he asked one employee to show him the most basic sword they had in the store.

    After a moment the employee returned with an average looking long sword, the handle was adorned with ck leather and the de was made from a material called "wild iron" which was created bybining iron ore with the blood of spirit beasts, resulting in a low-grade mysterious rank material.

    Aster handed the sword to Lilia before asking.

    "Mom, I will train to add my attribute to the sword, do you think this will be able to resist enough for that purpose?".

    Lilia inspected the sword for a moment before returning it to Aster.

    "Yes, it will work, just take into ount that at the beginning they will be destroyed at the slight touch of your attribute until you manage to properly control it and even then they will be unusable after a couple of minutes due to their low rank".

    Aster nodded then he turned to see the employee.

    "I want three thousand pieces of this model".

    Silence fell into the store.

 Chapter 73 Alices Revenge

    The silence was broken when a suddenugh echoed through the whole store.

    "Hahaha, see I told you uncle this guy is worth being friends with, it looks like you will never get bored when you are with him".

    The employee was in a predicament, they indeed had that number of swords in storage but selling them all to the same person could be troublesome as some resellers have tried a simr method where they will buy the whole supply of a product to sell it to a higher priceter.

    Egil Asher was amused by all the situation, so he gave Aster a little helping hand.

    <o>,m "Don''t worry, sell them to him, in case it turns out to be a situation like the one you are thinking the Asher family will give a properpensation in materials".</o>

    The employee felt relieved, she left for a moment to bring all the swords, Aster saw some of the other equipment they had in exhibition but nothing caught his interest, on the other hand Aria seemed quite interested in a flexible sword but the ones they had were not of high rank, since not so many people use them because they are harder to master than normal swords.

    Aster wanted to buy her a usable weapon, after all out of all his girls with who he could interact right now the only one without a good weapon was Aria, Alice had a sword that Lilia gifted her and Aster has seen his mother polishing a ck sword simr to the Dragon Fang, she gave him.

    Aster secretly approached another employee and asked in a low voice.

    "Does this store takemissions? I want to order a flexible sword of the highest grade you can create".

    The employee shook his head.

    "I''m sorry dear customer, right now our master cksmiths are not taking orders¡­ but if you want a flexible sword there will be an auction sponsored by the Kraft and Asher family tomorrow, since you have a medal of the Asher family you can reserve a VIP private room with a cost of one spirit stone".

    Aster considered some things before deciding, "mmm Aria will be refining the bone chilling lotus and ording to mom it will take her at least two or three days to finish the process so I can get her the sword as a gift¡­ also I will take sis with me to the auction and buy her something as an apology for implicating her in all this".

    After debating with himself he nodded.

    "Fine, can I reserve the room right now?".

    The employee was happy this sale will definitely get him a promotion, he noticed that Aster was speaking on a low voice on purpose and he supposed he wanted to buy the sword as a surprise gift so he answered in a calm tone.

    "Of course, we can effectuate the transaction right now and don''t worry, to not rise any suspicions I will ask my co-worker to put the token of ownership for the VIP room and a pamphlet with the rules of the auction and the benefits of the VIP room, will that be okay?".

    Aster nodded

    "Yes, that will be helpful", he handed the employee one spirit stone and he left after that, a momentter the first employee that attended Aster returned with a little ck box which she offered to Aster.

    "The requested items are inside this courtesy spatial ring please do check them and confirm if everything is okay".

    Aster took the ring and quickly used his spiritual sense to check the contents, effectively there were three thousand swords, a golden token and a pair of pamphlets inside so he nodded and handed her two spirit stones, the cost of each sword was ten gold coins so the total amount was 30,000 gold coins which he indeed had but as it would be a pain in the ass to count them, he paid with spirit stones.

    "Keep the change as a tip but divide it in half with the guy who told you to put the auction token in the ring ok?".

    The girl felt her legs trembling a bit, for a moment she considered to not say anything but after a couple of seconds she spoke.

    "Sir¡­ are you sure about it, these two stones will exchange for about 38,000 gold coins so the change is¡­".

    Aster stopped her from finishing her sentence.<sub> </sub>

    "It''s fine".

    The employee understood that probably she was dealing with the young master of a rich powerful family since one of the supreme elders of the Asher family was being friendly with him a moment ago, that is why she kindly reminded him of the big amount of money he was leaving as a tip but he didn''t seem to care about it so she epted it and left after she thanked him.

    Aster said goodbye to the Asher family people and left the store with the girls, but as he started to walk towards the exit of the shopping district, Lilia stopped him.

    "Hold on darling, I was talking with Aria and your sister and it seems you came here before with them right ??".

    Aster saw the amused expression on Alice and Aria''s face and he felt betrayed "these two did this on purpose", he thought, but now that the arrow had left the bow there was nothing he could do.

    "Yes but¡­".

    Lilia didn''t let him finish, she dragged him along to the same store he visited before, like before they went to a dressing room, as soon as Lilia entered as if they have orded it before Alice and Aria left to see other stores so Aster had no other choice but to stay.

    He sat on a bench while he waited for Lilia to finish changing her clothes, "well at least those two are getting along really well¡­ even if the reason is taking revenge on me hahaha".

    It took Lilia almost 30 minutes to choose what she wanted, Aster saw the poor employee bringing lots of different clothes from time to time, he was getting a bit bored since there was nothing to do while waiting, there were other dressing rooms next to the one they were using so it could be troublesome if he walked alone by the corridor, finally he shrugged while thinking "I guess this is something every man has to endure for his girl hahaha", he came out of his daze when he heard Lilia calling him.

    "Darliiiiing, how do I look ??

    He rose saw his mother and his heart skipped a beat, she was wearing a deliciously low-cut white dress, the contrast created by her beautiful ck hair and the dress was perfect, Lilia saw her son almost drooling at her and she felt proud of herself, it was a weird feeling because back when she was younger, she never really cared about her appearance, of course she still dressed ording to her status but she never bought clothes for anyone to see¡­ until now.

    Aster came out of his daze just to see Lilia''s amused expression, "you subus of a mother" he thought before answering.

    "You look gorgeous¡­ but do you n to use that dress outside?".

    Lilia hugged her son tightly and caressed his hair

    "Hehehe, do you feel jealous?

    Aster knew the perfect way to counter Lilia''s attacks, he also hugged her while burying his face on her chest to y the act of a "spoiled kid" before speaking in a low voice.

    "Of course, I''m jealous, there is no way I could let other guys see my beautiful mother wearing something so shy".

    Lilia felt her sugar levels going up, she kissed her son''s forehead.

    Don''t worry about that, this dress is only for my dear son to see ?".

    Aster had a warm blissful feeling on the inside, leaving aside the ambiguous talk between them, going with his parents to a shopping mall as a kid, is something he wanted to experience back on earth but he never had the chance to, little by little Lilia and the other girls were filling the hole in his heart.

    Rya was meditating inside Hyperion when she felt the current mind state of Aster and little tears formed in her eyes.

    "After suffering so many times, it is only fair for you to finally heal that wound in your heart, I will never leave you again my beloved master", she mumbled.

 Chapter 74 Enemies Are Bound To Meet Each Other

    While Aster was enjoying his time with Lilia, back on the Rein family grounds on Ghaleria Kail was finishing his report when one of his trusted guards entered his room and spoke.

    "Young master¡­ your older brother arrived at the mansion of elder Kurt".

    Kail''s expression turned dark before he sighed, the elder Kurt Rein was the one dispatched by his father to be in charge of the Rein family on the Azure sky and so he was the strongest Rein cultivator here and of course he was one of the many elders that supported his brother for the patriarch position.

    Kail was confused, his older brother was supposed to arrive in a couple of days for the birthday ceremony of Arthur Ghale so he didn''t understand what was going on.

    "Do you know why did he arrived before?", he asked to the guard.

    "Yes, as the young master already know our Rein family is not exactly on good terms with the Asher nor the Kraft families, apparently your older brother wanted to buy a personalized weapon as a gift for the daughter of Arthur Ghale but for that he needed a high-grade material which the young miss of the Asher refused to sell so he is here to try his luck on the auction of tomorrow".

    Kail''s depressed expression changed to a happy one.

    "That''s what he gets for trying to negotiate with that t-rex woman, hahaha he deserves it, you can leave I have some important matters to attend".

    After the guard left, Kail immediately took out the talisman Aster gave him and tried to contact him, it took a couple of minutes until he finally got an answer

    ------

    Aster felt his talisman vibrating and he returned to the bench outside of the room with the excuse that he already stayed too much time inside and it will be bad if one employee came and caught them, normally he wouldn''t care about Kail but since he ordered him to not contact him besides the report he wanted unless there was an important notice, after a moment Kail''s voice could be heard.

    "Boss, I''m sorry to bother you but there is something important I needed to tell you, it is rted to the young miss Aria¡­".

    Aster''s face turned serious.

    "Go ahead".

    Having received permission Kail proceeded to tell him the information he got from the guard.

    "My older brother is here, boss might not know but Kray Rein is one of the two most insistent people that want to¡­ marry the young miss, of course since boss is already in a rtionship with her there is no way for him to seed, but he is quite persistent so this time he came to the Azure sky with the intention of courting her on the birthday ceremony of her father".

    Aster was amused he knew Kail hated his older brother and that was one of the reasons he was so in a hurry to contact him, on the other hand some bastard was actually trying to get close to one of his girls so punishment was in order for that.

    "This is actually quite interesting, try to get some information regarding his ns and there might be a reward for youter".

    Kail felt happy since he already had the information, after all no one would discard a good "subordinate".

    "Don''t worry boss, I already know what is his n, he will attend the auction sponsored by the Kraft and Asher family to buy something as a gift, also probably the elder in charge of my Rein family on this will apany him, a cultivator in the medium stage of the ster constetion realm with a battle prowess that almost rival the peak ster constetion realm", Kail suddenly remembered something.

    "In case boss doesn''t have a spot for the auction I can personally go and get one right now".

    Aster couldn''t help but think "enemies are bound to meet each other huh".

    "No need, I already have a VIP room reserved for the auction, it seems like that Kray or whatever had really bad luck as we will had met anyway but now things will be different, do you know on what room will he be?".

    Kail didn''t have that information but on any case, he was supposed to apany his older brother also since he always treats him as a servant whenever he was around so he got a good idea.<sub> </sub>

    "I don''t know the room, but I will also go with him to the auction so as soon as we get to our room, I will contact boss".

    Aster nodded.

    "Fine¡­ from now I will reform my previous order, aside from the information I asked you to gather, if there is anything rted to Aria or my sister you must contact me immediately, understood?".

    "Yes boss", answered Kail and the transmission ended, Aster saw that the door of the dressing room was slightly open and he spoke.

    "Spying on your son''s conversations is not good mom", he thought.

    After a moment Lilia came out of the dressing room and she feigned innocence.

    Since the incident with the assassin he decided to not kept secrets from his girls unless they were things hard to exin like Hyperion¡­ or the twins but there was no inconvenient in exining his mother what he heard from Kail, specially since he will need her help to return to Ghaleria tomorrow.

    "It''s okay mom, that was the third son of the Rein family''s patriarch who is my subordinate, apparently one of the guys that has been pestering Aria before is going to do some kind of proposition on the birthday of uncle Arthur" Aster put on a smile before he continued "so I will have to teach him a lesson".

    Lilia saw her son''s threatening smile and she felt a bit jealous "humph being so protective towards that little girl when you should focus more on this beautiful mother of yours".

    Aster felt his mother''s emotions and he was amused by them "she is jealous how cute" he thought, in fact this was a good moment to solve a doubt he has been having for some time.

    "Mom¡­ is there any reason in particr as to why you tolerate Isaac''s behavior?".

    Lilia was genuinely surprised by her son''s question, with the pass of the years she learned to ignore the lustful gaze men usually direct at her, in Isaac''s case she knew the kind of thoughts he has when he sees her and that is why she used to beat him up from time to time but after Aster was born, she practically ignored him.

    "Mm, not really darling it''s just that mommy has learned to ignore idiots like him".

    Aster nodded.

    "That is a good thing¡­ everyone can think whatever they want but his thoughts are written over his face whenever he sees you so he is the next after that Kray Rein".

    Lilia couldn''t help but smile.

    "Seems like my dear son is quite possessive hehehe ?".

    Aster was speechless "you are the least adequate person to say that" he thought, but he decided to follow the act.

    "Of course, the only one who can be close with mom is me after all".

    Lilia blushed a bit, but she came out of her daze when she saw Alice and Ariaing back from the other stores.

    Alice saw her mother''s blushed face and thought, "tsk, we just left them alone a couple of minutes and they already started flirting with each other, humph this stupid brother of mine seems to be forgetting that the reason for this training was for us to act lovey-dovey ?".

    Aster saw the predatory look in his sister''s eyes and he internally sighed "like mother, like daughter I guess".

 Chapter 75 A Difficult Training

    It was gettingte so they decided to leave themercial district, they walked to the inn and Sebastian handed Aria the food they ordered before Lilia transported them back to the castle.

    They appeared on the corridor that connected the different rooms and Aria curiously started looking at the decorations, although she has never been here, she recognized the symbol of the silver wolf¡­ this was the castle of the Wolfstein family, she turned to see Aster with a confused expression.

    Aster cleared his throat he forgot to tell her that they lived on the Wolfstein castle.

    "Don''t worry although we live here, only us can enter this whole area¡­ also we aren''t part of the Wolfstein family".

    Lilia smiled before interrupting them.

    "Alice, Aria will be staying with you for some time, take her to your room so she can unpack her things, we will wait for you on the dining room".

    Alice wanted toin but seeing the adamant expression on her mother''s face she could only nod and leave with Aria to settle help her settle down, Aster felt a bit guilty so he tried to convince Lilia to let them be on the same room.

    "Mom¡­ don''t you think it will be better to stay all together in the same room?".

    Lilia touched Aster''s in a yful way before answering.

    "Nop, sir you will sleep only with mommy until you learn to never hide your "friends" anymore ?".

    Aster sighed, "well at least I can enjoy being alone with mom, things will get interesting hehehe", while Aster was thinking in all the things he will try with Lilia, on Alice''s room Aria was finishing unpacking her stuff when she asked Alice.

    "So will Aster sleep with us like on Ghaleria or¡­?".

    Alice shook her head.

    "Well normally we will probably all sleep together, but my mother is still angry because we didn''t tell her about you before so¡­ she will be monopolizing him for some time, sigh this has happened before and it''s always hard for me to sleep without my beloved brother hugging me".

    Aria thought that Alice''s answer was weird but she also felt a bit in a loss, because the night she slept in the same bed with Aster she had the most pleasant rest of her life without needing to worry about anything, she also trusted that he will not do anything she doesn''t like so there was no reason to not keep doing it.

    Alice saw Aria''splex expression and she thought, "Well seems like I was wrong, if you are already making that kind of face just by not being able to share a bed with him¡­ there is also no escape for you anymore hahaha", they didn''t want to make Lilia wait too much so after finishing amodating Aria''s stuff they went to the dining room.

    Of course, Lilia sat next to Aster so they have to sit in front of them, Aria put on the dishes in the table and they started eating, Aster could feel the usatory gazes of his sister and Aria but there was nothing he could do but try to convince his motherter, so instead he tried to change the subject.

    "Mom, you will be supervising Aria while she refines the bone chilling lotus, right?".

    Lilia nodded, "yes darling, but there should not be any trouble in the process, I calcte that it will be done in two days at most".

    Once they finished eating, Aster went to the training room while Aria and Lilia used one of the empty rooms to start the refining process, he entered the room and took out one of the swords he bought earlier, it took him a couple of minutes to manifest the golden light from Hyperion but when he tried to induce it the sword turned into dust.

    Aster was more or less expecting this kind of result so he didn''t feel disappointed, instead he tried a different approach, this time he took out an even smaller quantity of the element and just like when Lilia touched it before his intention wasn''t hostile so he was able to "attach it" to the sword.

    "Now let''s see if it can hold on enough to make an attack" he though, he walked to an area where there were some mannequins made out of different materials, he decided to use a wooden one for the first try, not that it would matter since annihtion should erase any material with the correct amount of it.<sub> </sub>

    After taking position at a distance of about five meters he dashed towards the dummy as he swung the sword while changing his intention from neutrality to offensive but before the sword made contact with the dummy it disappeared leaving only a small amount of dust which also dispersed a momentter which made him sigh.

    "This¡­ might take more time than I thought".

    Rya was seeing his tries from the mind space and she decided to not interfere, although she could help him, the capacity to adapt to a variety of situations was something she wanted Aster to develop since it could save his life in the future.

    As the time passed Aster was in his 200th try which also failed midway, with the number of times he has tried he managed to slow down the destruction of the sword but it was not enough to connect the swing with the dummy, he could have gotten closer to it but then what would be the meaning of the training, your opponent won''t stay still waiting for you to attack.

    He sat on the floor while sweat was dripping from his body, at some point he took out his upper clothes to improve his mobility, he started to feel a bit frustrated but Rya was amazed by his advance, annihtion was a quite vtile element so unlike other ones it required a lot of training to control it but he already made a "visible" progress even if it was a small one.

    Aster took out a bottle of water from his spatial ring and drank it in one go, while he was resting, he saw Alice entering the training room but she ignored him and just focused on her own training, Aster found her angry attitude cute but he didn''t do anything he was still trying to figure out a way to use annihtion, after some time Alice started hitting a device that was simr to a sandbag to let out all her anger.

    Alice was a body/energy cultivator so every time the sandbag received a hit, strong colliding sounds could be heard in the room, seeing that her brother wasn''t paying her attention Alice gritted her teeth and a thinyer of ck mes covered her right hand, when she hit the sandbag this time there was an exploding sound which made Aster turn to see what was going on.

    He saw Alice''s hand which had punched through the sandbag but his attention was drawn to the little ck mes that were lit on the area where his sister hit, suddenly an idea hit him like a lightning out of the blue, he used the sword to make a little cut in his hand and dispersed some on his blood on the de of the sword.

    It took him some time to draw out more of the golden light because doing it required him to use his own spirit energy and after all those tries, he was almost out of it, once he saw the little golden light floating in front of him, he took a deep breath and attach it to the sword before rushing to the dummy, in his hurry he didn''t notice that the distance from his current position to the dummy was more than double the one he was using as the base of his training,

    He felt the sword in his hands going through something but there was no resistance nor any sound, until he heard something falling to the ground and he saw the dummy cleanly divided in half, the part where the cut was started to crumble apart, it took him a moment to process what was happening but then he shouted.

    "Hahaha, I freaking did it", he saw the sword and although it looked a bit worn out it wasn''t destroyed like before, he unconsciously treated annihtion like something he shouldn''t touch nor approach with his own body when he used it for offensive.

    But when he saw Alice using her attribute to enhance her fist, he decided to give it a go, of course he wasn''t stupid enough to try it first on his own body so instead he used something to rece him in this case blood to cover a part of the sword and then applied annihtion on it which worked perfectly.

    In fact, now he realized he had covered more distance than what he pretended to, so this method worked even better than what he supposed it would, while Aster was celebrating his achievement, in the mind space Rya was in awe.

    "What the hell was that, a body that is naturallypatible with annihtion!!! ... sigh now I understand Lilia''s worries, thanks to the heavens he didn''t try it on himself first".

    Rya kept silent for a moment before she looked at the starry sky of the mind space, there was a serious expression on her face when she mumbled.

    "A miracle, huh?".

    Her expression turned nostalgic for a moment while many memories shed on her mind until she finally couldn''t help butugh out loud.

    "As expected from the man this empress has chosen as her first and only life partner ?".

    Aster didn''t know it but the only weakness of annihtion was that no matter how much control one has over it, as long as the user focused on offense there was no way for it to difference between friend or foe as it is an element that goes against everything, although you could use a huge amount of spirit energy to somewhat defend against it for some seconds, let alone living beings, with the correct amount it will pierce through the space and reality itself.

    But now for the first time since the beginning of the time, someone was able to "touch" annihtion in an offensive state without being reduced to nothingness!!!, without anyone noticing¡­ the gears of destiny started to move.

 Chapter 76 Jealous Girls Deserve Some Punishment (Part 1) R-18

    Aster was contemting the possibilities of this method he discovered but he shook his head "this is not the time for that" he thought, seeing Alice still ignoring him he put the sword on his spatial ring and approached her, without saying anything he hugged her from behind while he wrapped his arms around her waist.

    "Thanks sis, you helped me a lot right now", he waited but Alice didn''t answer him, he suddenly smiled and after confirming that the door of the training room was closed her gently kissed her neck before whispering un her ears.

    "You, silly girl I haven''t forget you¡­ there is a lot of things I have to do and besides you know mom is angry at us, I promise to spend some time every day with my beloved Alice", he then kissed her cute lips while he tightened his embrace on her.

    Alice felt her brother''s caresses and sweet words and she couldn''t keep her "angry" act.

    "Mm ?, you idiot brother you finally remember me humph".

    Aster saw her change of attitude and he smiled.

    "You are so cute when you are jealous hehehe, you know mom might be monopolizing me at night but that doesn''t mean I can''t spend time with you, tomorrow I will be going to an auction on Ghaleriae with me¡­ it will be only the two of us what do you say?".

    Alice''s eyes seemed to lit for a second.

    "Yess, let''s go, it will be our first dat¡­ mm ?".

    Aster didn''t let her finish; he couldn''t help but savor those pretty pink lips of hers, unfortunately there was a high risk of Lilia discovering them so he had no choice but let her go after a moment.

    Feeling the sweat all over his body Aster decided to take a bath and the timing was perfect because Alice also sweated a bit after hitting the sandbag so many times.

    "Sis, let''s take a bath, go ahead while I check on mom".

    He couldn''t help but kiss her onest time before leaving, as he walked to the room where Lilia and Aria were, he thought "I love all of them and it is not fair to keep it in secret, I need to find a way to make mom ept all of them¡­ having a harem in real life is not as easy as it is in the fantasy novels I read back on earth".

    While he imagined the future chaos that will probably arise when Lilia, Alice and Aria get to know the twins or Rya he couldn''t help but sigh, he arrived at the door of the room but when he opened the door he was surprised, in the middle of the room Aria was sat cross legged, in front of her there was a blue flower which was lowering the temperature of the whole room, there was even some thinyers of ice on the walls, he also saw Lilia drinking a cup of tea a few meters away from Aria.

    Aster approached his mother but the trembled a bit in the process, the coldness was quite string and he was covered in sweat so it wasn''t a pleasant feeling.

    "Mom, I finished my training for today so I will take a bath¡­ with sis and I''ll go to rest with her because I''m dead tired".

    Lilia put her cup down and gave her son a serious look but after a couple of seconds she saw that he was firm on his decision so she could only agree, it honestly was quite hard for her to say "no" to Aster, if it wasn''t for her son not being persistent on many things, she might have fulfilled all his petitions before.

    "Haizz, fine do what you want, I have to stay here and control the output of energy from the bone chilling lotus until the refining process reach a certain point or the castle might freeze¡­ but you will sleep alone with mommy once I''m free okay?".

    Aster smiled and kissed her cheek.

    "Thanks mom".

    He left the room without noticing that Aria was still conscious, Lilia shook her head "this son of mine sure is my weakness sigh, the burdens of a mother" she though, after that she stood up and approached Aria before saying.

    "There is no need to spy on us little girl, we normally bathe and sleep all together mmm¡­ I guess you could say we are closer than normal families, although it might be a bit weird, you will get used to it, especially since you will be joining us at some point ? hehehe".

    Aria was lost in her thoughts, "that goes way beyond a family rtionship, wait¡­ that means those have been bathing together back at the inn whenever I left!!!", although at first, she thought that Alice was just too attached to her brother Aria wasn''t blind, at this point she already noticed that they have long passed the point where they could be called "siblings", it was unknown for her if Lilia knew something about it so she kept silence for the time being.

    "I need to find an opportunity to ask them about this¡­ sigh this new family of mine sure isplicated", she thought.

    Lilia didn''t know that her words just confirmed Aria''s suspicions nor that she basically created an opportunity for Aster to speak with Aria about that subject, while they continued with the refining process Aster went to the bathroom, once inside he saw Alice washing her hair under the spirit formation that functioned like a shower head, her eyes were closed as the water ran down her beautiful young figure.

    A big smile formed in Aster''s face, he undressed himself and cautiously approached his sister when he was close enough, he positions behind her before extending his arms and grabbing both of her breasts at the same time.

    "Wha... ahhnnn ?", Alice let out a surprised scream that was interrupted by a moan because Aster gently pinched her pink nipples, feeling the familiar fondling movements on her breasts she calmed down, she washed off the rest of the shampoo before turning her head to see Aster.

    "Why did you do that, you perverted brother I¡­ almost attacked you, you know?".

    Aster kissed her, before answering.

    "How can I hold back when there is such a delicious looking dessert in front of me, besides¡­", Aster moved his right hand downward and rubbed his middle finger on her pussy lips before moving his hand in front of her face to show her the love juice that remained on his fingers, "you don''t seem to hate it hehehe".

    Aster started licking her neck while he gently massaged her nipples at the same time, Alice felt her legs trembling a bit, her brother was being more aggressive than usual.<sub> </sub>

    "Ahhnn ?, what is up with you today, did you finally realized the charm of this big sister hehehe", Aster wondered, he indeed was feeling hornier than usual, for some reason when he saw Alice naked body, he felt the need to jump on her at that exact moment.

    Asterughed a bit before answering "you should be careful with what you wish sis, you never know, it might be true", he gently made Alice lean against the wall of the bathroom before kneeling behind her and spreading her ass cheeks a bit.

    Alice felt excited and expectant, although she knew they would not do it in the front yet, her brother proposed using her ass for the time being, but they haven''t done enough preparations for it, Alice came out of her daze when she felt Aster''s finger making circles around her back door.

    "B¡­b¡­brother hyaaa?", Aster didn''t let her finish, he slowly inserted one of his fingers in her ass but he didn''t move it, instead he rose his head to see Alice''s reaction and it was quite a sight to behold, her face was bright red and she was biting her lips to contain her voice.

    Aster smiled, he licked his lips and said "jealous girls deserve some punishment hehehe", he took out his finger and then moved his head forward a bit before he started licking that beautiful pinkish hole, little slurping sounds could be heard in the bathroom.

    At first, she was somehow able to contain her moans until her brother''s tongue started twirling around inside her butt.

    "~Ohhhhh~ ?", the slippery object inside her butthole was making Alice go crazy, Aster noticed it and he decided to level up things a bit more, he used his hands to hold her thighs and then he pushed them towards him to bury his facepletely in that little piece of paradise.

    "Kyaa¡­ wait brother don''t ahnnnnn ?", she eximed in a surprised tone, of course Aster didn''t pay attention to her pleas, he was engrossed in the moment, his sister tasted really good, after a couple of licks more he felt Alice''s insides trembling a bit and then a noticeable amount of sweet liquid drenched his face.

    "Ahhhnnn ?", a loud moan echoed through the room, Alice''s back arched a bit as she enjoyed her climax, Aster drank some of the love juice that his sister let out until he felt satisfied, he waited until she regained someposure before standing up and walking to where he left his clothes and search for his spatial ring before taking out something out of it.

    "I have a gift for you sis, hehehe I hope you like it", he then revealed what was on his hand, a series of four spheres made of a soft rubber-like material, which were linked by a cord running through them, the smallest sphere of the four was about 1.5 centimeters and it was positioned on one extreme while thergest one on the other extreme was about 5 centimeters and it also had an extra piece that looked like a ring attached to it.

    Alice was confused, she wondered if it was some kind of cultivation device her brother invented for her.

    "It looks a bit weird, what is its name and what does it do?".

    Hearing her sister''s questions Aster''s smiled before answering in a yful tone.

    "It''s called "butt plug" and its purpose my dear sister is to help you prepare to take something big back there".

    It took a moment to Alice to understand her brother''s intentions and normally she would have agreed, but then she saw the size of the beads and she felt her ass clenching, so she immediately used her hands to cover her it before saying.

    "Y¡­y¡­you pervert brother what are you nning to do to my body?".

    Aster couldn''t hold back hisugh.

    "Hahaha, I''m sorry I couldn''t avoid to tease you", he kept the butt plug in his spatial ring before taking out another one which beads were about half the size of the first one, Alice let out a relieved sigh but she still said.

    "Humph I don''t believe you made the other one just to mess with me, don''t tell me you are already doing this kind of things with mom?".

    Aster actually just did therger one to enjoy Alice''s reaction but now that she mentioned it, he couldn''t help but imagine that perfectly round and big ass of his mother using it, but for now he shook his head and decided to focus in the present.

    "Nah, although mom used her hand to make me cum and I took advantage of the moment to touch her too, we haven''t done anything else... for now, besides my dear Alice will probably grow a lot in the following years¡­ and me too so who knows, the other butt plug might be handy in the future hehehe".

    Alice suddenly realized that her brother was still technically a child and she couldn''t help but think, "if he is this big down there already how will it be when he grows up!!!?", she sighed and decided to reconsider wanting to keep him for herself, she internallyughed, "seems like he wasn''t made to be with only one woman from the very beginning hahaha".

    Aster saw his sister''s concerned face and he asked in a worried tone.

    "Do you think they are still too big? I can make a smaller one¡­ it would be bad if you got hurt".

    Alice smiled; she kissed her brother before leaning her head against his chest to listen to his heart beat which was a bit erratic making her understand how worried he was about her reaction, her heart felt so sweet she couldn''t avoid to say.

    "I love you ?".

    Aster calmed down before wrapping his arms around her waist and answering.

    "I love you too my¡­ dear Alice".

    She closed her eyes and let herself be carried away by her lover''s embrace.

    They stayed in that pose for a couple of minutes making a perfect portrait of two lovers enjoying each other touch.

 Chapter 77 Jealous Girls Deserve Some Punishment (Part 2) R-18

    Alice stopped the kiss after a couple of minutes, although she was enjoying the sweet love of her brother, she had an idea and the faster she started to prepare the better so she took the butt plug from Aster''s hand before licking it and returning it to him.

    "Put it inside slowly¡­ be gentle, okay?".

    Aster nodded.

    "Lean against the wall and stick you ass out", Alice did as he told but she felt a bit embarrassed for the pose.

    "Do it already this is embarrassing".

    Asterughed a bit before spreading her ass and licking her butthole a couple of time "just in case", he thought.

    "Here it goes sis, tell me if it hurts and I will stop, ok?".

    Alice nodded, she closed her eyes and internally prepared herself, although she wanted to be one with her brother no matter the method, there is a big distance between thinking something and actually doing it.

    "Mm", she felt the first bead going inside without too much resistance, Aster saw that she didn''t seem to be in any pain so he started pushing the second one but he identally did It a bit faster.

    "Hiiiiii ?", Alice let out a surprised moan which made Aster stop to ask if everything was okay.

    "Should I continue?"

    Alice didn''t say anything she just nodded, Aster continued with the third bead but he did it properly slow, this time Alice was prepared so it went in without any trouble, Aster stopped for a moment, thest bead was thergest one.

    "This is thest one sis", Alice took a deep breath before nodding and Aster started pushing thest bead in that pink little hole.

    "~~Ohhhhhh ?~~", Alice felt a bit stuffed; it was a weird feeling but it wasn''t unpleasant, Aster on the other hand saw the ring termination that was left outside of his sister''s ass and he found it quite sexy, he dragged her along to the bathtub and entered with her sitting on hisp.

    He kissed Alice and caressed her hair.

    "How do you feel sis, is it ufortable?".

    Alice leaned against his brother''s chest and rubbed her face against him.

    "It feels a bit weird but at the same time it''s starting to feel¡­ good down there", she suddenly blushed and gently hit Aster''s chest with her hands "what are you making me say you pervert brother".

    Aster was amused by her reaction, he grabbed her ass and started fondling it before saying.

    "That''s good, we will do some funny things once you get used to it", Alice felt something hard poking against her tummy, she moved her hands downwards and grabbed her brother''s penis.

    "What do we have here ?, seems like someone is quite lively down here hehehe, let big sister help you with it".

    Aster stood up and sat in the border of the bathtub, Alice crawled forward while licking her lips until her face was a few centimeters away from her brother''s thing.

    "Hah...Mhmm ?".

    Alice swallowed almost half of his shaft in her mouth in one go and then started moving her head up and down, Aster closed his eyes and started caressing her hair while he enjoyed his sister''s blowjob.

    The first time Alice did it she thought the taste was weird, but after that she started to love it, for some reason she got horny just by sucking the smell, seeing her brother''s blissful expression she internally smiled, after a couple of minutes Aster felt something slippery and smooth twirling around the tip of his dick, he opened his eyes and looked downwards just to catch a glimpse of one of the sexiest things a man can see.

    His sister had her eyes closed and she was gobbling on only the tip of his thing while her tongue moved from one way to the other as if she was eating a lollipop, Alice opened her eyes and looked at him directly before she smiled without letting go of his dick, in fact she started moving her mouth up and down faster than before.

    Aster felt a bolt of lightning running through his body, he ced his hands on his sister''s head to fix her rhythm up to his liking.

    "Ahhh Sis, that''s it¡­ keep doing it like that".

    *Slurp* *Slurp* *Slurp* ?.

    Alice did as he requested and sloppy sounds started echoing through the room due to her movements, the mix between saliva and precum made her mouth a wet mess but she was enjoying pleasing her brother.

    At some point Alice felt Aster''s penis throbbing inside her mouth and she started sucking on it a bit harder, Aster also cooperated by moving his hips until he was about to let out his load.

    "Sis, swallow it", he pushed Alice''s face towards him and held her in ce before releasing a big amount of sperm in her mouth, he identally did it with too much force which triggered the natural reaction of Alice trying to separate and although that was not her intention it would take a lot of practice to ovee the habit.<sub> </sub>

    *Gulp* *Gulp* *Gulp*

    "Mmmmm ?", while Alice was swallowing her brother''s cum, she discovered that this time it tasted even better than before, in fact a big amount of love juice was drenching her pussy just because of the vor, after she felt that her brother''s orgasm finished, she started to lick any leftover sperm until Aster''s penis waspletely clean.

    Aster sat on the bathtub again and dragged Alice closer to him before hugging her tight, he knew he went a bit rough on her at the end but he couldn''t control it, for some reason he was feeling quite horny today.

    "I''m sorry sis¡­ did it hurt?".

    Alice didn''t feel any pain but she indeed was confused at her brother losing his cool like that.

    "Nop, I actually liked you being that dominant, as if you wanted to mark me as yours hehehe ?, but that is certainly not your usual self, is everything okay?".

    Aster took a moment to consider things, although he had always been protective to the girls, since he saw Lilia on that white dress his emotions seemed to be a bit out of control, it wasn''t to the point where it would be dangerous but he indeed felt different, the correct word would be¡­ possessive.

    "Rya is the ck book or annihtion influencing me?", he asked.

    Rya didn''t bother to stop her meditation, she simply answered.

    "No, the ck book is still undergoing evolution so you won''t be affected by it for now, as for annihtion that is even less likely, once you go to sleepe to the mind space¡­ we need to talk about your training method".

    Aster internally nodded, "the only other possibility is¡­ sigh I need to talk with mom", he felt Alice caressing his face which made hime out of his daze, he smiled before whispering in her ears.

    "I''m fine¡­ if what I suppose is correct then it will be helpful for the sake of telling mom about us so I''m looking forward to it".

    Alice saw her brother''s pervy smile and she felt a bit expectant.

    "Okay, but you better not be lying to me unless you want to act as a substitute of that sandbag ?".

    Aster saw her sister''s beautiful face that was still a little blushed after the session they had a few moments ago and he found her quite cute, he couldn''t help but gently bite her left earlobe before answering.

    "You don''t look very convincing with that excited expression, you know".

    Alice felt electricity running through her body, "how does he always find my weak spots", she thought, the rest of the bath was normal they just rxed on the bathtub for some time before drying off and leaving the bathroom.

    Since he already told his mother, they just went to Lilia''s room like normal and changed their clothes, Aster put on a short and afortable shirt while Alice just used a short ck dress¡­without nothing below.

    The dress was shorter on the front so when she moved, he could catch a glimpse of her hairless pink pussy.

    "This subus of a sister" he thought.

    Alice smiled, her brother''s eyes were glued to her and she loved it.

    "Do you like what you see ?".

    Aster smiled back and softly pushing her to the bed beforeying down next to her, he covering them both from head to toe with the nket, the castle was made out of a material that kept the inside at a fresh temperature, that is why they never felt ufortable although they always slept hugging all together.

    Inside the nket Aster was already feasting on those cute lips of hers, Alice felt herself getting a bit wet so she softly put a hand on his chest to stop the kiss.

    "If we keep going¡­ I will need another bath".

    After a moment of silence, they bothughed, Aster got rid of the nket before hugging Alice and kissing her onest time.

    *Yawn*

    "Let''s go to sleep, there is a lot of things to do tomorrow".

    Alice smiled remembering that they will go on a "date" to the auction house of Ghaleria, she closed her eyes thinking.

    "It''s going to be hard to sleep with that thing in my ass¡­ sigh the things one does for love ?".

    Seeing Alice closing her eyes, he turned off the lights and closed his eyes while he enjoyed the warmness of her body.

 Chapter 78 Ryaâ€™s Supposition

    Once Aster entered the mind space Rya appeared in front of him, he couldn''t help but steal some nces at her beautiful body but now it wasn''t the time for that so he shook his head a bit to get rid of his lustful thoughts.

    They both sat down cross legged on the floor before Rya spoke.

    "Hurry up and surpass your star tribtion ?so then we can continue what we started on the inner space of the ck book hehehe".

    Aster knew she noticed his lustful gaze a moment ago but he feigned innocence.

    "Ahem¡­ what did you wanted to speak about?".

    Ryaughed a bit before her face turned serious.

    "I still don''t have enough energy to maintain this form for too much time so I will go straight to the point, what you did with your blood back there when you were training shouldn''t be possible", Rya made a little cut in one of her fingers and asked aster to hand her one of the swords he bought before.

    He did what she told and Rya replicated the method Aster used step by step, she even used her own energy instead of the one being radiated from Hyperion but the result was different from what happened with Aster, the sword was destroyed in less than a second.

    "You see, this is what should have happened¡­ Annihtion is the only attribute that even its own user can''t touch when its purpose is to be used in an offensive way, it took me a lot of time before I learned to use my "intent" along with it to attack without annihtion cancelling my intent".

    Aster''s eyes narrowed a bit, he took out the sword he used on the dummy and touched the de which was a bit dull but not the point of being useless, in other words it was still far from being destroyed.

    Rya nodded seeing he understood her point.

    "So now the question is, how is it possible that your blood prevented the sword from being turned into less than nothing, my theory is that somehow your body is naturallypatible with Annihtion, the problem is that something like that should be impossible to achieve because nothing can interact with it and resist its effect unless it''s made out of annihtion¡­ like Hyperion".

    Aster''s eyes lit up from curiosity, he still wanted Rya to tell him everything she knew from the sword and the stars, she saw his expression and internally sighed.

    "Don''t look me like that I wouldn''t be telling you what is the material of the sword until you reached a way higher cultivation realm if it wasn''t for this situation¡­ believe me there is a reason to keep some things a secret for now, what I can tell you is that you being able to manipte annihtion with your own body is new even for me".

    <o>,m After contemting it for a moment he could only reach an answer, "fuck it".</o>

    "I have reincarnated so this isn''t the weirdest thing that has happened to me; besides we will have time to discover if it''s a good thing or not".

    Aster seemed to doubt for a moment but he still asked.

    "Actually, I have a question, when I saw mom''s attribute, I felt something like "anger" ¡­ mmm I don''t know how to describe it, it was as if that energy gave off some kind of feeling".

    Rya was amazed by his words, "incredible he has such a high sensibility towardsws" she thought, the "feelings" Aster was talking about were something a cultivator should start perceiving wayter, but that is something he should find out by himself as it would affect his future cultivation if he were to be influenced by her words, luckily annihtion waspletely neutral as long as it wasn''t used for offense so he shouldn''t feel anything around it.

    "Annihtion doesn''t give off any "feeling", why did you ask me that?".

    Aster thought how to answer for a moment before speaking.

    "And¡­ If I were to tell you that I can feel happiness from it whenever I use it?".

    Rya was baffled, the most destructive and dangerous element was "happy" to be around him?

    "That is¡­ something that hasn''t happened ever before, but it is not necessarily something impossible, you might have developed some kind of "bond" with the element, it could be because Hyperion has been with you for a long time, at least that is the only theory I can think of right now".

    Aster nodded.

    "For now, I''m more worried about how I lost control with Alice a moment ago".

    Rya rolled her eyes at him.

    "You seemed to be enjoying yourself quite a lot if you ask me, in fact I wanted to talk about that, don''t you think that doing that kind of things with your own sister is¡­ wrong".

    Aster shook his head.<sub> </sub>

    "Not even a bit, I might have changed aftering to this world, but I used to long for a family and now that I have one¡­ I realized I''m not a sharing person, so there is no way I would let my beautiful sister nor my mom to be taken away from me in any kind of sense be it physically or emotionally".

    Rya heard the prideful tone on his answer and she thought, "Well¡­ he has always been a pervert so I guess I should have expected something like this".

    "That little girl also seemed to like you being more assertive so you should just ept it, besides dragons and most of the races that share a blood bond with them tend to bescivious anyway, you fit quite good with them humph".

    Aster sighed, he grabbed Rya''s hand and dragged her along with him until they were almost below Hyperion, he pointed at the highest part of the sword before asking.

    "Can you take me up there?".

    Rya didn''t understand what he wanted to do but she still nodded, a golden tform formed below them before it started floating until they were in the in front of Hyperion''s knob, with a little jump theynded on it, Asterid down face up and tapped the space next to him.

    "Come here", he said.

    Rya did as he told, she even leaned her head against his shoulder which made him smile and caress her hair, unfortunately unlike before the "Rya" in front on him right now was just a conformation of spirit energy so the feeling he got by touching her was quite different than when they met for the first time.

    Aster shook his head, he focused on the eternal starry night sky of the mind space and he was amazed, the cool breeze that blew through the ce due to the high altitude they were at and the beautiful woman lying next to him, allbined could only be described as "magical", he closed his eyes to enjoy the moment

    Rya saw the "man" next to her and she was lost in her thoughts.

    *Sigh*

    "After all this time you¡­ still like to look at the stars", she mumbled, Aster felt her gaze and dragged her closer to him.

    "Besides surpassing the star tribtion realm, is there any other way I can help you restore your real body?".

    Rya smiled before answering.

    "Why, do you desire to embrace me that much?".

    Aster smiled back, he extended his hand and after a couple of seconds his spatial ring appeared on his hand, Rya was speechless.

    "You¡­ how did you learn to do that?", Hyperion was the core of the mind space so a part of the energy that it created was used to maintain it, Rya knew there were more functions to the mind space but she still hasn''t taught them to Aster so she was genuinely surprised to see him bringing things from the real word here.

    Aster smiled, he stood up and the sky seemed to be illuminated for a brief moment, Hyperion lit up in golden light but it onlysted a few seconds, after the phenomenon ended, he exined what he discovered to Rya.

    "Well, I honestly discovered it by ident, I just thought that if I''m able to bring the energy from Hyperion to the real world then I should be able to reverse it, and it worked out", Aster then put on a smile that made Rya had a bad premonition.

    "I brought you a gift to show you some of my love hehehe", he took out the other butt plug of the spatial ring before stealing some nces at Rya''s big ass and saying in a yful tone.

    "If you are jealous of Alice, I can give you the same treatment ?".

    Rya remembered how Aster passionately licked Alice and she felt her butthole clenching a bit, she hurriedly denied with her hands.

    "No, no, I want to those kinds of things with my real body¡­ there is another way to help me recover faster but you need to get your hands on some really rare materials mmm, judging for the level of cultivation that there is in this world those materials shouldn''t be avable in this but I guess there is no harm in telling you what they are".

    Aster handed Rya a notebook with a pen and a little bottle of ck ink, she changed her position to a cross legged one and started to make some draws along with a written description of them, once it was finished, she returned the notebook to him before standing up.

    "Mmm, for each material you find I will give you a reward ?, my time is up, I will go back to cultivate and you need to sleep".

    She then kissed him before disappearing, leaving behind a smiling Aster.

    "Although she is probably the one that has lived more between the girls¡­ she is quite innocent, I will make sure to enjoy those "rewards" hehehe".

    Aster left the mind space and while he imagined having all his girls resting in his arms, he fell asleep.

 Chapter 79 A Heart-To-Heart Talk R-18

    The night passed and at some point, Aster felt someone moving his body, his face got pressed against something soft, he recognized the feeling so he didn''t bother to wake up, leaving aside Aster rxed attitude the other two people in the bed were having a "battle".

    A moment ago, Alice was happily sleeping while hugging her beloved brother when suddenly she felt him moving, at first, she thought that he might needed to use the bathroom but time passed and he didn''t return, when she opened her eyes to see what was going on she saw her mother hugging Aster while peacefully sleeping.

    Alice froze for a moment, "what are you doing here, you lewd mother" she thought, before trying to take back her brother for herself but on the exact moment she tried to separate Aster, Lilia opened her eyes and that led to the current "battle of stares".

    After a moment Alice tried to drag Aster back but with Lilia hugging him, she wasn''t able to move him even a bit, after a lot of failed tries she couldn''t help but say in a low frustrated voice.

    "Mom¡­ why are you here? Shouldn''t you be supervising Aria?".

    Lilia put on a provocative smile before answering.

    "Aria already finished the part where she needed my presence, now it''s only a matter of time for her to finish the refine process, besides as far as I know this is my room so why shouldn''t I be here?".

    Alice could only swallow herins, she was sleepy and she knew her mother would not let go of Aster no matter what she said, so she hugged him from behind while she internally sighed and got back to sleep.

    Liliaughed for herself, "even if you are my daughter, I''m still the number one ?".

    Of course, Aster was awake since they were moving him around but he didn''t interfere because the result would have been either Alice getting angry or his mother feigning sadness so the only way to avoid a crisis was to remain asleep, now that their quarrel ended, he fell asleep listening to his mother''s heartbeat.

    After that little episode the night went without any more incidents and when morning arrived Aster opened his eyes just to see that he was trapped between two beauties, he tried to move but with Lilia leaving almost no space and Alice clung to him like some kind of ko he wasn''t able to move at all.

    But what made him almost pop a blood vessel was that those two were clearly just feigning to be asleep, he saw the nket covering more than half their bodies and he thought of a good way to "wake them up".

    He carefully put his right hand inside Lilia''s panties before he started gently massaging her pussy lips, as for Alice he simply ced his left hand on her ass and pulled the butt plug out a bit and just as he expected they immediately reacted.

    "Good morning ?", they said at the same time, Aster was amused by their reactions, although they managed to no let out any weird sounds it was obvious, they were containing it.

    It was especially hard for Lilia not to moan because Aster didn''t stop his hand although she already opened her eyes, after a couple of seconds she felt somethinging so she told Alice to leave.

    "Alice, nhm ?¡­ go ahead and prepare the table for breakfast I need to talk alone with your brother about something".

    Alice noticed that her mother''s voice was weird and she wanted to argue but remembering that Aster also had something to discuss with Lilia, she limited to nod before standing up and leaving.

    As soon as she closed the door, Lilia closed her legs tight to suppress her climax while trapping Aster hand on the ce which of course he didn''t mind, instead since he already decided to take another step with his mother, without saying anything he lifted one side of the bra she was wearing and started to suck on her breast.

    "Nhhmm ?", this time the stimtion was too much for Lilia to contain her voice so she couldn''t avoid to let out some sweet moans which made Aster get hard, feeling her son''s thing pressing against her belly she tried to ask him to stop for a moment but Aster gently bit her nipple before augmenting the speed of his hand movements on her pussy, which made Lilia say in a hurry.

    "W¡­wait Darrliinggg ?, I won''t stop you but give mommy a moment pleaseeee", listening the answer he wanted Aster gradually slowed down until he finally stopped, it took Lilia a moment to calm herself down enough to speak, she held her son''s smiling face with her hands before saying.

    "Excuse me sir, what were you nning to do to your poor mother?".

    Aster put on an innocent expression while answering, "Yes, this are the things that only those who love each other as ¡­  lovers do, isn''t it?", Lilia felt her heart clenching for a moment, before she internally sighed what was done couldn''t be taken back so now, she could only bite the bullet and try to exin her actions to her son.

    "Yes, only lovers touch each other like this but¡­", she stopped her exnation because she felt Aster tightening his arms around her.

    "Mm? Darling?", Lilia was wondering what was happening when she felt her son''s thing¡­ getting even bigger than before, "no way, this boy sees me like that?".<sub> </sub>

    She gently caressed Aster''s hair and asked.

    "Darling, do you love mommy that much?", Aster doubted for a second before nodding while directly looking at her eyes and pointing at his penis.

    "Yes, I always thought that mom was kind and beautiful and since I saw you trying on clothes on that store I have been getting like this every time I''m near you¡­ or sis".

    Lilia was in awe for a moment until she remembered some things of her past, back on her n the male side of the family was quite known for being passionate especially those who had a high purity bloodline, "he had the strongest blood I had seen before so I guess he must be feeling attracted to me and Alice due to that" she thought.

    "A mother and son shouldn''t do this kind of things sweetie... mmm?".

    Aster didn''t let her finish, he sealed her lips with a kiss, once Lilia understood what was happening her eyes widened her son was kissing her!!!, she tried to separate from him but Aster didn''t move, of course she could have break free from him but she didn''t want to hurt him on the process.

    Not only that but she actually was enjoying the kiss so much that after a couple of seconds she stopped resisting and just let herself drown in the lovely feeling of her son''s touch, "ughh why does it feels so good ?", she thought.

    Although Aster acted calm andposed his eyes were closed really hard, when he heard Lilia speaking, he actually got a bit of panic which led him to kiss her in the spur of the moment, once he reacted, he was already pressing his lips against his mother''s ones and since the arrow had left the bow, he internally shrugged while he thought, "fuck it, if I die, I die" so instead of regret it he decided to enjoy the moment.

    The kisssted almost ten minutes until both of them were almost out of breath, Lilia saw her son hiding his face on her chest and her mind was a disaster, not only she allowed him to give her a lover''s kiss but¡­ she liked it, her heart was beating like crazy "this boy want me to the point where he actually dared to do something like this" she thought, her gaze was filled with love when she gently caressed his hair.

    Aster was having a mental break down right now, all his ns and preparations went to hell just for a moment of carelessness, unlike Alice his mother was already an adult so she was more aware of how wrong it was for rtives to be lovers.

    Even if Aster was quite bold with Alice, with Lilia things were different he was actually worried of her rejecting him because that would mean losing her both as a woman and as a mother, while he was trying to find a solution to this mess, he felt Lilia caressing his hair like she always does and he calmed down, he took a deep breath and rose his head to see her face to face.

    Lilia saw the determined look on her son''s face and she felt moved, she looked at him in silence for a couple of minutes until she sighed, before asking in a serious voice.

    "Do you really see mommy like that?".

    Aster separated from her a bit, he took one of Lilia''s hands and ce it on the right side of his chest at the point where the heart is positioned, she felt her son''s heart beat that was really elerated.

    "Can you feel it, my heart beats like crazy every time I''m with mom¡­ I want you to stay with me forever", Lilia''s expression changed to her usual smiling one, she hugged her son and patted his back.

    "It''s ok darling, I love you too ?", she thenughed a bit before continuing "next time you should wait for mommy to finish speaking hehehe, I actually was going to tell you that even though normal mother and son shouldn''t do things like that, since I also agreed to marry you then there was no problem".

    Aster was enjoying the intimate moment until he heard Lilia''s exnation and he almost lost it, "yo¡­you subus of a mother, then why did you made me go through all that?" he asked.

    "Lilia couldn''t hold back herugh, "hahaha that''s what you get for bringing another girl home after just a week of being in the outside world humph", Aster was speechless, "this mother of mine is quite a vindictive woman" he thought, before shaking his head.

    Lilia saw that her son was a bit angry and she knew this time she might have exaggerated things a bit, but she was also happy for the result, since her beloved son also seemed to love her as much as she did, then there was no need for her to hold back anymore, she ced him on herp and this time she took the initiative to kiss him.

    At first it was a short kiss but then Lilia started intertwining her tongue with her son''s one, they were so engrossed in the moment that they didn''t notice they went at it for almost 20 minutes, due to they noting Alice returned to the room and caught them passionately kissing.

    "M..m¡­mom what are you doing!!!", she said, Lilia waited until Aster stopped kissing her before answering.

    "What, I''m just having some intimacy with my lover ?, I''m pretty sure you have nothing against it, after all I know what you two have been doing, so instead of feigning innocence why don''t you tell me how far have you advanced?".

    Alice froze in the spot, "she knows!!!!", Lilia saw her daughter''s shocked expression and she thought "you two are still too young to hide something from me".

 Chapter 80 Family Love

    Lilia was happy so she didn''t pursue the matter anymore, instead she provocatively smiled and gave Aster another kiss in front of Alice before standing and leaving the room not without saying.

    "Darling I''ll wait for you in the dining room ?".

    Aster felt Alice''s gaze almost drilling a hole through him and he smiled.

    "What can I say, she¡­  got us good".

    "Although I''m still the ultimate winner", he internally added.

    Alice sighed, "fine whatever, since she knew it from the very beginning then she clearly isn''t against us being together", Aster stood up from the bed and walked towards his sister before kissing her.

    "Let''s go sis, I''m¡­ quite hungry right now", they both left the room and once they arrived at the dining room Aster amodated on Lilia''sp while Alice sat next to them, none of them said anything and they started eating.

    They both personally feed Aster like always but at some point, Lilia broke the silence.

    "I checked on Aria''s situation and she doesn''t need my supervision anymore so I will be going with you to the auction darling ?", Alice didn''t know whether tough or cry, "there goes my date" she thought.

    Of course, Lilia knew that her son might refuse since she heard him promising Alice a date for only the two of them yesterday so she proposed a deal that will benefit them all.

    "In exchange, Alice will also apany us to sleep like always¡­ but she will still have to attend my special training".

    Aster was happy that his mother was being moreprehensive, little did he know that just the training was enough punishment for Alice to never hide anything from Lilia again in her life, but that is a story for another day.

    Lilia waited until they finished eating breakfast to continue with the things she wanted to discuss.

    "I knew you two were bond to each other but I almost had a heart attack when I saw you kissing and touching each other you know?", Alice''s face turned red as a tomato hearing that her mother knew everything, they were doing which probably meant she saw when Aster pushed the butt plug insider her.

    Speaking of Aster, he was taking things more indifferently, maybe because he understood that his mother was even more crazy for him than Alice, after all she was well aware of the lewd things they were doing and instead of stopping him she joined them, but he still had one doubt about the current situation.

    "Mom, I have question¡­. why did you allowed us to be in this kind of rtionship?", Lilia heard her son question and she smiled before rubbing her face against his and saying.

    "From the moment you were born I had the idea to prepare Alice to be the perfect partner for you ?, since it was a bit less "immoral" than me being it and Alice was so affectionate with you then it was the perfect set up, but you seemed to aim for mommy from the beginning hehehe, do you think I didn''t notice that you started gently biting my nipples when you drank my milk sometimes?", she put her hands on Aster''s pants before continuing.

    "Then you started doing lewd things with your sister and it was harder for me to restrain my love, it seems like although your Drage bloodline is dormant you still felt attracted to us due to the previous strength of it, that it is why you started not being able to control yourself in front of Alice or me".

    Aster nodded, his and Rya''s supposition were correct "this damn bloodline giving me troubles but no benefits" he thought, but since it was important to rify things, he put on a serious expression and spoke.

    "I don''t want you to misunderstand, I loved you both way before this stupid bloodline made me act like an animal in heat, both of you are my precious family and I would not allow anyone to separate you from me, I was really happy when mom told me that the only man that has ever touched her was me, and the same applies when I discovered sis fantasizing about me".

    Alice blushed, "you didn''t have to use that as an example you pervert brother" she said, which cause Aster and Lilia tough at her, once they calmed down Lilia kissed Aster again, she was clearly in bliss by being able to openly express her love for her son, once she separated from him, she spoke.<sub> </sub>

    "Mmm, I think we will need to set some rules now that we are all aware of each other''s feelings, first and the most important we won''t hide anything us understood?".

    They both nodded and Aster doubted a second before saying.

    "Mom¡­ I have something I need to tell you but want you to give some time please, I promise that apart from that I will tell you everything", the secret he was talking was the fact that he reincarnated, he found easier to tell them about Rya, the twins or even Hyperion but he was really afraid of Lilia or Alice hating him when they found out that he wasn''t exactly her son and brother respectively.

    Lilia didn''t want to force her son to speak, the reason as to why she set this rule was that she didn''t want him to find another girl without telling them first¡­ again.

    "It''s okay darling, you can tell mommy when you feelfortable with it, but besides that no more secrets okay?", Aster sighed.

    "Thanks mom, what are the other rules?".

    "Second, we will do lewd things as a family, all together ?¡­ even if I''m your lover I''m still your mother darling and it is my duty to care about you and your sister", she then turned to see her daughter and said "Alice, you are still too young to¡­ lose your primordial yin, I know your brother won''t do anything that might be harmful to you on purpose but who knows what could happen in the heat of the moment".

    Aster couldn''t help but agree, after all he was having problems restraining his lust which was proved when he kissed his mother without giving a damn about the possible consequences of doing it, seeing that her children didn''tin she caressed Aster''s hair before continuing.

    "Third and thest one for now, mommy will be your first partner on the front at least¡­", Lilia didn''t even finish her sentence when Alice interrupted.

    "That''s not fair mom, we should all have a chance of being the first¡­ Aria included", Lilia understood her daughterin but she had a hidden card tp convince her.

    "Normally I wouldn''t care about being the first since your brother belongs to all of us but the exchange of my primordial ying and his primordial yang have a chance of¡­ restoring his bloodline".

    After listening to her mother''s reason Alice calmed down, but she still had he doubts.

    "If what is required is a maiden with the Drage bloodline then why not me, the purity of my blood is also quite high after all".

    Lilia shook her head, "That is not all what is needed, for this to work we need a high rank dual cultivation technique which I already have and a female partner whose cultivation realm exceeds by a lot the one of the male, the result will be the best if the woman is one division ahead of your brother and so I''m the best and only option".

    Alice carefully inspected her mother''s expression to see if she was telling the truth but she couldn''t find any hint so she could only believe her, Aster''s wellbeing was the priority and if there was a way to recover his bloodline then it was worth stepping aside and leaving her mother do it.

    "Fine¡­ I agree but we still need to speak with Aria about all this, she is like a sister for me now and it wouldn''t be fair to keep this a secret from her".

    Aster nodded, "don''t worry sis, we won''t be doing it in the front so soon", he saw Lilia''s left hand which was still firmly holding his penis and he continued, "I want to grow a bit more before we take that step and also mom and me still need to learn the dual cultivation technique", now he understood why his body was developing at a different rate than normal humans.

    He was surrounded by pervert dragon women¡­ so the remnants of his bloodline made him adapt to "satisfy" them, in a couple of years he will be mature enough to consider himself a man so there was no harm in waiting, besides nothing restrained him to have fun with their cute buttholes.

    Listening to Aster''s words and seeing the pervy smile on his face, Lilia and Alice both felt their asses clenching a bit, especially Lilia since she noticed her son''s thing getting hard in her hand.

    "Mm, things will get funny from now and onwards ?", she thought.

 Chapter 81 The Auction Begins

    Now that they finished their conversation, the three of them took a bath, unfortunately the auction will start in a couple of hours so there was no time to "y" but there was no reason to rush since now they were all in the same channel every night will be full of fun things.

    Aster left the bathroom first and while he was changing his clothes, one of hismunication talismans illuminated before Kail''s voice could be heard.

    "Boss, I''m at the auction house already, my brother is on the VIP room number 3¡­ I won''t be able to contact boss during the auction to not rise any suspicions", Aster nodded.

    "Well done, prepare the report and secretly pass it to uncle Sebastian on the Inn"

    "Yes boss" Kail answered and the transmission ended, Aster kept the talisman in his spatial ring and he finished putting on clothes but he got distracted midway because he saw Lilia and Alice entering the room only using a towel to cover their bodies, they both noticed his lustful gaze and looked at each other with smiling faces.

    Lilia slowly took off the towel while making sure to expose herplete naked figure for her son''s pleasure, of course Aster''s eyes were glued to her which caused Alice to feel jealous "Humph, wait a couple of years my charm will not lose to hers" she thought.

    Still, she followed her mother and proceeded to expose her body for her brother, Aster was especially aroused when they put on their panties but he managed to calm down "these two are doing it on purpose"

    Once they were fully dressed Aster approached them, and they thought he was going to hug them but Aster suddenly moved his arms back a bit and before they could react, he spanked them.

    *Smack*

    "Hiiiiiihh ?"

    "Ahhnnnn ?"

    Listening to her cute reactions he didn''t remove his hands, instead he started fondling those stic soft marshmallows while he internallypared them, after a moment he nodded and said out loud.

    "Mm, mom''s ass is big and round, and even if it''s stic is quite firm at the same time, 10 out of 10 if I might say, as for sis even if the size can''tpare you can notice it will be a good match for mom on the future hehehe", he licked his lips before continuing "I''m a bit tight on time right now but since you two wanted to get my attention this much then just wait for tonight''s event".

    Lilia was smiling from ear to ear, while Alice was having problems regaining herposure, unlike her mother she felt the spank even more because she was still using the butt plug.

    Aster shook his head; this was not the time for this, he took out three masks from his spatial ring and handed one to each of them.

    "This will make things funnier, since mom ising with us, we don''t need to worry about anyone throwing his weight around, so let''s enjoy this date the three of us".

    Alice smiled, although she knew the original purpose of her brother was to buy a gift for Aria, he changed it to a date for her and although her mother will also go with them that didn''t mean they couldn''t flirt especially since they will be hiding their true identities.

    Unfortunately, she was too slow to speak so Lilia took the initiative this time.

    "Darlinggg ?, since we will be using these masks then I will be acting as your girlfriend hehehe".

    Listening to her mother''s sugar filled voice Aliceined.

    "Aren''t you too old to be ying that role Mom?".

    Lilia snorted, "Humph what "old", I can be considered a young maiden inparison with my life span you know?".

    Aster didn''t know what to do, "these two are also like dogs and cats", he thought.

    "Stop fighting, you two will be acting as my wives in the auction got it?",

    "Yesssss ?" they answered at the same time.<sub> </sub>

    They put on the masks and Lilia transported them to their room at the inn, many people wore masks so they didn''t stand out from the rest, Aster guided them to the auction house and it didn''t take them too much time to arrive in front of a theater like building, there was also a lot of guards with different uniforms some had the scale symbol of themercial district while others were hired by the Kraft or the Ascher families.

    There were two entrances one for the VIP rooms and other for the general ess, you might ask what was the point of wearing a mask if the people that sold the VIP entrances could tell on the ones that bought them, the administrator of the auction house implemented a system to avoid any of the VIP''s to be tracked, they would be randomly assigned the room when they arrived at the auction, that''s why Kail had to wait until they were on the room to inform Aster.

    They approached the hostess and without saying anything Aster showed her the VIP token, the girl verified that it was a real token and then introduced her hand in a little box before taking out a ck envelope and handing it to him.

    "Thanks for attending our auction dear customer, inside you will find the key to your VIP room please enjoy the auction".

    Aster nodded, he wrapped an arm on each of his girls and entered the building while other people saw it and they started making theories of who it was, after all normally the VIP rooms are upied by the four families and they don''t bother to hide their identities like the three that they just saw.

    Once they were inside Aster opened the envelope and saw a golden key with a number 1 engraved and he couldn''t help but smile.

    "Well looks like my luck is quite good today", he thought, it wasn''t hard to find the room, there were signals to indicate people the way to each room so they just followed the signals and arrived at a they destiny.

    Aster opened the door and they entered the room, there was a big couch which faced to the scenario on which the auction will take ce, the wall was reced for a kind of material that allowed the people inside the room to clearly see outside but those outside couldn''t see what was going on inside, it even blocked the spirit sense of those that were outside, there was also a table on which there were some drinks and snacks.

    Of course, there was a formation which you could use to order food or ask for one of the staff members toe, in case you needed assistance, to bid there was a voice distorting spirit formation so you just needed to press it and say your bid it was quite convenient.

    The room was quite elegant but at the same time it was decorated in a simple way not too fancy to be of bad taste, Lilia used her spirit sense to make sure there were no spying formations or the like while Aster sat on the couch to wait for the auction to start and Alice attacked the snacks because she recognized them to be a part of the menu of the fragrant pavilion.

    Hearing the crowd outside getting exalted they knew the auction was about to start so both Lilia and Alice took a seat on each side of Aster, they didn''t miss the chance to lean their heads against him and Alice even offered him some kind of spirit fruit that was on the table of snacks which he epted.

    While he was chewing the grape like fruit, he couldn''t help but think "this feels like going to the movies with your girlfriend¡­ well I didn''t have one back then so I might be wrong though".

    ---------------

    Outside of the room there was about five thousand people distributed on different areas some got ess to personal table and some were only upying seats like the ones you see on a theater, at some point the scenario illuminated and an old man went up and spoke out loud.

    "Good day everyone and wee to the annual auction offered by the Asher and Kraft families, I''m Wind Kraft the administrator of this auction house, before we start let me remind you the rules of the auction:

    "The items will be delivered at the end of the auction; don''t worry we keep a record of who wins the bid".

    "For treasures or materials from the earth origin realm or above the bids must be done in spirit stones".

    "Lastly I kindly remind everyone that this auction house is a neutral zone and so none of the four families has the authority to interrupt nor force the sell of any of the items, in case of something like this happening I will personally send of the perpetrator".

    There seemed to be some people on the audience that weren''t happy with thest rule as it got noisy after they heard it but the room suddenly felt silent when the old man unleashed his cultivation pressure, there were many first timers on the audience and all of them were shocked especially those that could tell the strength of the old man, "a peak ster constetion cultivator!!!" they thought.

    There were many gulping sounds that could be heard and it was understandable after all only the patriarchs of the four big families were stronger than this old man and out of them only Isaac Wolfstein was in this but he didn''t attend the auction.

    Even Aster was surprised, although his current battle prowess should be on par with a ster constetion cultivator this old man gave off a dangerous feeling and his suppositions were confirmed by Lilia not too long after.

    "Mm, this old guy has a rtively high potential for this star cluster what a shame he started cultivating at an old age or he might have surpassed the star tribtion realm".

    That was quite a high evaluation because each people tribtion is different but they all have a thing inmon, the difficulty of them, no matter if you are born into a rich family or if you are a genius the star tribtion will hit you hard and you only have one chance if you fail then¡­ you are almost guaranteed to not being able to advance anymore.

    Aster rubbed his chin, "interesting" he thought.

 Chapter 82 A Happy Wife Is Equal To A Happy Man

    Seeing that the audience had calmed down, Wind stopped his pressure and spoke

    "Now to start with the auction here it is one of two rarest items we will be selling tonight, a piece of "ck star iron", a youngdy went up the scenario with a little box which she opened to show a small ck ore.

    "This is an extremely rare sky grade material which was found in a secret realm which we will reserve the ubication, the owner has stated that the price is to be paid either on an equivalent treasure or in spirit stones, the starting price is 50,000 spirit stones and each increase should be of at least 10,000 spiritual stones".

    The crowd was dumbfounded, on the past auction the best item that was sold was at the peak of the mysterious grade and so the bid war started.

    "60,000" said a middle-aged man that was upying a private table.

    "80,000" offered a veiled woman that was seated on the general zone.

    Many people clearly wanted to participate but the price was not something everyone could afford, the bids kepting until the price reached the big sum of 120,000 spirit stones it was then when things calmed down until the guest of the VIP room number 3 ced a bid.

    Kray Rein didn''t bother to use the voice distorting formation he directly spoke clear and loudly.

    "150,000", although the item was of sky grade it was just a material which still needed to be processed to be used and besides the amount of it was quite small, being honest the price reached its limit at 110,000 spirit stones but Kray had a friend in the Kraft family which would be able to use it to create a good weapon for him and thus he decided to buy it for him.

    Wind was satisfied with the price, in truth the owner of this piece of metal was an old friend of him and he was secretly happy for his friend, as he was about to dere Kray the winner, he heard a man voice saying.

    "180,000" ¡­ Silence fell in the auction house and Kray''s face became annoyed, "since the other bidder was distorting his voice then he was not from any of the big four families so it was probably just a bumpkin trying to show off his wealth, let''s see how far will you go with the act" he thought.

    "190,000" said Kray but just when finished speaking Aster also augmented his bid "210,000", the other people attending the auction were enjoying the show, since they were not able to participate this was a kind of entertainment for them.

    Kray gritted his teeth he only had 300,000 spirit stones as his personal life savings and another 300,000 spirit stones which his father gave him to bid for the rumored weapon that it will be offered at the end of the auction, he turned to see the elder Kurt and spoke.

    "Elder can you please help me find who is the one upying the VIP room number 1?", the elder Kurt nodded.

    "Yes but¡­ with that old man from the Kraft family here we can''t do anything too harsh young master", Kray was aware of it but outside of the auction house was apletely different story.

    Kail was observing his "dear" brother and he was internallyughing "things might end up on apletely different way than what you expect hahaha".

    Wind notice the kid from the Rein family was not bidding anymore and he decided to wrap things up.

    "The winner is the guest of the VIP room 1", the assistant closed the box retired from the scenario, the opening item was a special thing to draw out everyone''s attention but the following items were not bad but not anything special and so they were presented on a different way.

    A pair of staff members pulled some kind of mobile tform until it was behind Wind and the items were presented and sold one by one, Kray bought a small shield and a set of defensive talismans.

    While the auction kept on going back on the VIP room 1, Lilia was confused about why did her son bought that piece of metal.

    "Sweetie, although I don''t have that specific material in my spatial ring, I had better ones so why did you buy it?", even if that amount of spirit stones was nothing for her, the price was still too high for only a piece of sky grade material.

    Aster smiled but he only said "it''s a secret for now", the reason as to why he bought that metal is because he already caught his mother stealing some nces at the ring both Alice and Aria were using so it was just a matter of time until she found out that it was him who gifted them the rings.

    Following the tradition, he needed to create one for Lilia and while he was still thinking what materials should he use that ck piece of metal was like a gift from the heavens, that deep ck color matched his mother''s hair color perfectly and so he decided to buy it no matter what, after all a happy wife is equal to a happy man.

    Aster came out of his daze because he noticed Alice paying special attention at the current item that was being auctioned, a red jade pendant "looks like we have a winner", he thought.

    The original n of the date was to buy a sword for Aria and a gift for Alice and luckily, she seemed interested in something.

    ----------

    Wind was supervising the auction, "things are going quite well¡­ although I might have a headache due to the brat of the Reins doing something stupid, still I wonder who is that masked boy on the room 1 to be so adamant on buying that metal, it might be the sessor of some old forge master or something like that I guess".

    While the old man was lost in his thoughts, he heard the crowd exalted again and soon he realized why, there was anotherpetition between two VIPS and for his surprise the room number 1 was participating again but this time against the room number 6 unfortunately that was also upied by the Rein family but this time it was the young miss¡­ Ka Rein.

    Speaking of Ka, she was pulling her hair out of frustration right now, she found a pendant which she liked and when she was about to win the bid someone started bidding against her.

    "5000" spirit stones¡­.<sub> </sub>

    Not even a few seconds passed when Aster doubled the price.

    "10,000"

    Ka almost lost it but remembering the elder Wind she decided to try a different approach.

    "11,000", first she ced her new bid before adding in a clearly feminine voice,

    "That friend on the room number one, can you give me some face and let me have this pendant, it''s designed for women after all".

    Aster recognized the voice and heughed out loud in his room before answering.

    "20,000", I agree with you, this pendant is clearly designed for women but for the world''s well being it should only be used by a beautiful one".

    ¡­ "pfffttt, hahaha", some people in the crowd couldn''t hold back theirughs, even Wind felt the corner of his mouth trembling "this guy surely has a thing against the Reins" he thought.

    As expected, Ka didn''t take thement too good.

    "How dare you!!!, I''m Ka Rein the princess of the Rein familye out and say it to me face to face if you dare".

    Aster smiled and decided to try a little experiment, he directed his pressure just at the room where Ka was staying and waited to see if it worked.

    <o>,m "Wind''s eyes narrowed, as someone with a battle prowess that rivaled cultivators on the ster axys realm he was more sensible to high quality spirit energy and thus he felt a st of iting out of Aster''s room¡­ "a middle stage one¡­ no probably a peak ster axys cultivator, could it be that masked boy''s master?", he thought.</o>

    He saw some cracks appearing on the ss wall that was used on the room and his suspicions were confirmed, there were no cultivators on the peak of the ster axys realm and since the material used to create that special ss was quite scarce the result of processing it could only block spirit sense and pressure form the middle stage of the ster axys realm and below.

    Taking advantage of the fact that the audience were still quite noisy discussing he took out a talisman with the number "1" engraved on it and spoke.

    -------------------

    Aster felt something blocking his pressure and he decided to try and force it but before he could get intense the formation used to call for assistance from the staff illuminated.

    "Esteemed customer, please forgive my intromission but I don''t think that pendant is worth killing someone from the Rein family".

    Feeling that the other party lowered the intense of his pressure Wind secretly let out a sigh of relief, before continuing.

    "As an apology for letting that Rein brat throw her family name around, the pendant will be given to your esteemed self without any charge, I hope for your understanding".

    Wind was not stupid this person paid 210,000 spirit stones for an item which price was about half that amount so 20,000 spirit stones were probably nothing for him, the auction house was already profiting a lot from just the first item bought by him so even if they paid for the pendant there won''t be any problem.

    After a few seconds which seemed to be years for the old man Aster answered.

    "Fine".

    Wind finished the transmission and shouted.

    "Little girl, do you think the Rein family has the power to throw their weight around in my auction house!!!, this time I will let you go with a warning, but there won''t be a second chance, the winner is the esteemed guest of the VIP room number 1".

    Ka was angry, "first some unknown asshole called me ugly and now this old bastard dared to shout at me in public when not even my dear father has ever done it!!!, just you wait Kraft family I won''t let this end here humph".

    Back on Aster''s room Alice was smiling from ear to ear, she kissed her brother and whispered in his ear.

    "Thankss for that, I will make sure to show you my "gratitude"ter ? hehehe".

    Aster couldn''t stop his hand from going down her waist to fondle her ass, he was all smiles while thinking "yup, a happy wife is equal to a happy man hahaha".

 Chapter 83 Winter Blossom

    The auction kept on going but nothing else caught Aster''s attention so he limited to enjoy seeing the auctioned items and their exnations with two beauties in his embrace, "this feels like watching a live tv show", he thought.

    At some point the auction reached half of the items that were going to be sold and a break of 30 minutes started, there were bathrooms in the VIP rooms so they didn''t need to go out but it wasn''t like that for the people on the public area.

    While some people started discussing about the items that were sold, the guest of the room number 1 became a popr topic after all for the people of the azure sky continent the four big families were the epted hegemons but a moment ago, they saw someone fighting with the heir of one of them.

    Wind had the duty to control the situation and so for the first time since he was designated by the Kraft patriarch to be in charge of the auction house, he decided to reunite with one of the guests in private although it could cause some misunderstandings.

    He convinced himself thinking "our rules are a joke in front of a peak ster axys cultivator anyway", he entered the backstage and went to his office from which he took a secret passage that led to the main hall of the VIP area, he walked until he arrived at the room number 1.

    --------------

    Aster was evaluating the results of his experiment on his mind, "looks like my spirit energy has a higher quality than what I have thought¡­ I have to ask mom what are the realms above the star tribtion since she should be stronger than that".

    He came out of his daze when he heard someone knocking on the door.

    "Mm,dies did you order something?", he asked, but both of them denied and Lilia added.

    "It''s that old man that started the auction darling, maybe he wants to speak with you".

    Aster nodded, he stood up and opened the door to see the Wind Kraft with a weir smiling expression.

    "Esteemed guest, can you give a couple of minutes of your time", Aster allowed him to enter the room before closing the door, he took his seat back in the middle of the girls while the Kraft elder brought a chair to sit in front of them.

    While Wind was taking a seat, he noticed that the only boy seemed to be the center of the three people in front of him, the other two girls lookedfortable with him in the middle but there was one thing that made him a bit curious, one of the girls fit perfectly in the category of a youngdy but the other one seemed to be older, "maybe this woman is the master of the boy", he thought.

    Aster knew Lilia didn''t like when someone interrupted their moments together so he directly asked.

    "What could the administrator of this ce want to discuss with me?".

    Wind was a bit confused because he thought the woman on the right side whose cultivation, he couldn''t see will be the one speaking with him instead of the young boy who was only on the earth origin realm.

    "First of all, I wanted to personally apologize for the incident with that Rein''s family brat and¡­ if you don''t mind can I ask who thesedies might be?".

    Aster was confused about why was this old man asking that but he still decided to answer.

    "They are my wives; I don''t want to sound rude but is there anything you want from me?".

    This time the old man was genuinely surprised, although polygamy was not umon the age gap, he could guess due to their heights was a bit too¡­ big, not only that but the woman on the right was probably stronger than him.

    "A young boy with a wife on the ster axys realm or higher¡­ what has the worlde to" he thought, before answering.

    "No, don''t worry I''m the one interrupting your entertainment, just onest thing, are you nning to bid for thest item too?".

    Aster now he understood this old man''s intentions, he knew that Kray Rein will go all in to get the sword and if he decided to bid against him then things might get ugly¡­ for the Rein family.

    "I don''t think there is any need to hide it, I came to this auction to get that sword and since it will be a gift for one of my precious wives, it doesn''t matter if the patriarch of the Rein family himselfes, I can assure you my bid will still be the highest one".<sub> </sub>

    Wind predicted a headache in his near future, the Rein''s were not known for their magnanimous personalities but on the other hand this kid had a "wife" that could pulverize them¡­ "the only thing that I know will happen is that my auction house will be trapped in the storm", he thought.

    "In that case let me tell you more about the sword, it''s called "Winter Blossom" ¡­ even our better appraisers couldn''t tell its grade but there is a problem, the spirit gem that was engraved on it, is cracked and the spirit formation used to fuse the gem with the sword didn''t allow our forge masters nor any rune masters to fix it, that is why is being sold".

    Aster smiled behind his mask.

    "And you are telling me all this because?".

    Wind sighed before answering.

    "I honestly don''t give a fuck about the Rein''s wellbeing but I... need to keep my neutrality, the reason I''m telling you all this although it''s against the rules it''s because I don''t want you to demolish my auction house in your quarrel with them".

    "Hahaha", Aster couldn''t help butugh out loud, this old man was quite straight forward and that was something hard to find on this world full of schemes and power struggles.

    "I can''t promise anything but since you gave me some privileged information, I can tell you that if I want to get something no one in this can do anything about it".

    Wind nodded and stood up; he took out a bottle out of his spatial ring before he left the room not without leaving some final words behind.

    "I appreciate yourprehension please enjoy this 500 years old soft wine as a courtesy from our auction house¡­ also I will give you a 10% discount if you hit that Rein spoiled brat in the face for me".

    Once the old man was gone, Lilia leaned herself against her son.

    "Don''t worry darling, mommy can help you to rece the gem on the sword ?, but you will have to promise me a date only for us two hehehe".

    Aster shook his head before kissing her neck, "you subus of a mother, are you really nning on asking for a payment on a gift for one of your "daughters inw", seems like you need some punishment".

    "Nnn ?, fine, fine I give up".

    Alice snorted "Humph, you lewd mother always trying to get ahead of us just wait, Aria and me will ally against you".

    ¡­ The three of themughed and Lilia served three cups of the wine the old man gifted them, of course she checked it just in case but everything was okay and the wine actually tasted quite good the name "soft wine", was actually quite fitting it was quite mild and sweet.

    -----------------

    Wind entered the scenario again feeling his heart bleeding.

    "Sigh, I was keeping that wine for an especial asion, well I guess leaving a good first impression on someone that can probably order a massacre on the azure sky is worth it", Wind has faced a lot of hardships on his long life but he has never felt so little in front of anyone before, until he met Lilia back on Aster''s room.

    After evaluating the situation and to avoid the Rein to ask for reinforcements from the Wolfstein family which mightplicate things even more he decided to end the auction early, the rest of the items were only there to entertain the public as they belonged to the auction house anyway.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, please return to your seats as a surprise event we will be auctioning the final item right now!!!".

    The crowd got exited again, all the big forces were here to bud for the rumored treasure so this was going to be a fight between titans... or so they thought.

    Back on Kray''s room he focused all his attention on the scenario, "that sword and that Ghale girl are mine" he thought.

 Chapter 84 Ericâ€™s Interference

    The same girl that that presented the "ck star iron", went up the scenario with a white jaderge case, she opened it to show the content to the public, inside of there was a long-refined sword with a white handle and a blue gem engraved on it, the de of the sword was long and narrowed towards the end of it.

    The old man Wind presented the item.

    "This sword is called "Winter Blossom", we haven''t been able to appraise its rank but we can guarantee that is in the worst-case scenario a weapon of the low sky grade, the starting price is of 80,000 spirit stones and each offer should go up by 10,000 spirit stones at least".

    As soon as the old man Kraft finished speaking the bids started to flow in.

    "90,000"

    "110,000" ¡­

    The bids kepting until the price reached 190,000 spirit stones when Kray decided to step in.

    "250,000", the crowd became noisier, the only ones bidding for the sword were already the big families but even they didn''t augment the bid for more than 20,000 spirit stones at once, so it was clear to everyone that the Rein family was especially interested on it.

    Aster was about to ce his bid when a familiar voice echoed on the auction house.

    "Hahaha, you want to get such a good weapon for this price dream on, "280,000".

    The people started to discuss between each other until one member of the Rein family said in a loud voice.

    "God damn Asher savages¡­".

    Kray felt a vein popping in his neck, "that crazy brat from the Asher''s is messing with me again".

    That''s right, the one bidding against Kray a moment ago was the guy Aster met on the weapon store, Eric Asher.

    Aster was amused by the situation, knowing Eric he didn''t even want to get the sword and was only bidding to see Kray Rein getting annoyed.

    Kray gritted his teeth.

    "300,000"

    But unfortunately for him Eric still wanted to made him suffer.

    "330,000", let''s see how much do you want that sword hahaha".

    The elder Kurt who was next to Kray, radiated some killing intent, "just wait Asher family, one day you will wish to not have gotten in our way".

    Needless to say, but Kray was also angry, first some spendthrift won the ck star iron he has set his eyes on and now the Asher family was messing with him, he decided to use his personal savings just to put the Asher''s in their ce.

    "Very well¡­ Asher family I will remember this, "400,000" let''s see who brought more funds to bid today".

    This time Eric waited a bit before bidding again.

    "I''m so scared hahaha, "430,000".

    Kray already lost his cool so he was leaded by the nose until the bid reached the incredible amount of "580,000" spirit stones, the people was stuck to their seats that amount of money was more than one year of ie even for the biggest families.

    Eric finally decided to end his y.

    "Since the Rein young master seems so interested in this sword I will magnanimously step aside and let him have it, there is no need to thank me".

    "HAHAHAHA!!!!"

    The Asher family members on the publicughed so loud the floor trembled a bit until Wind asked them to calm down before things could get out of hand.

    Kray''s heart was bleeding, he paid almost double the estimated price of the sword, "at least I won the sword¡­".

    Or so he believed until he heard something that made him almost vomit blood.

    "That was a nice show, 600,000", Aster ced his bid.

    Kray finally couldn''t keep it together, he stood up from his seat and shouted.

    "That friend on the room number 1, are you sure you want topete with my Rein family?".

    Aster smiled, "I got you", he thought before replying.

    <o>,m "I don''t care to what family you belong, if you don''t have enough money to bid then¡­ scram!!!".</o>

    Kray was lost, in all his life even when he faced the heirs of the other three families no one has ever told him to scram, he turned to see the elder Kurt who also had a murderous expression on his face.<sub> </sub>

    "Elder¡­ can you lend me some spirit stones? I will ask father to refund them once we get the sword".

    The elder nodded, "of course young master, but I only have 200,000 spirit stones with me right now, with a higher cultivation one could of course earn more working for a family but the usage of them also augmented since they were needed to cultivate faster from the earth origin realm and above.

    "Thanks, elder", with renovated confidence Kray returned to the game.

    "620,000", let''s see how much can youst again my Rein family, you vulgar bumpkin".

    Aster smiled while he shook his head.

    "Unfortunately, I don''t want to make a show of myself, "750,000".

    Kray felt his legs trembling on his mind he was sure that the other guy would not go above 650,000 spirit stones since the price was already ridiculous but he was wrong.

    The elder Kurt also felt his lungs almost exploding from anger, in the Azure sky he was the one that represented the Rein family, a respected cultivator on the ster constetion realm but now some unknown no name was insulting his young master in his face".

    "Young master¡­ do it", Kray nodded 750,00 was quite a specific number so it was probably all what the other guy had left and since he could still bid one more time, then the winner should be him.

    "I Kray Rein apud your tenacity but I have very special ns for that sword so I can''t let you win it".

    "800,000", the Rein people started celebrating as if they had achieved something incredible while Kray sat back on the couch to enjoy his victory, a few moments passed and there was no response from the room number one so Wind thought that maybe the boy decided that a sword with a damaged spirit gem wasn''t worth all the trouble until the unmistakable sound of someoneughing broke the moment.

    Aster pped his hands before saying.

    "That was such a good speech, unfortunately I can assure you that my reason to want that sword is far better than yours, "900,000".

    This time even the crowd was remained silent while Wind internally sighed, "he was ying with the Reins from the very beginning", he thought.

    A whole minute passed and there was no answering from the room number three so the old man Kraft decided to wrap things up.

    "The winner is the esteemed guest of the room number 1; I thank everyone for attending our auction and I hope to see you next time".

    While some people started leaving all the cultivators that belonged to the Rein family didn''t move from their seats, they took out theirmunicating talismans and started sending messages.

    Wind left the scenario, normally the ones that won the bid have to go to the backstage to pay for their items but this time he personally rushed to the room number one to hand the items himself.

    Back on Aster''s room Alice was stillughing as if there was no tomorrow.

    "Hahaha, that idiot really thought he had already won, I wish I could see his expression right now".

    Even Lilia seemed amused by the situation, "just like that old man from the Rein''s the son is also a clown, right darlinggg ??".

    Aster agreed with his mother, "yes, but he is irrelevant, now I have a good gift to give Aria on her father''s birthday, that is going to be quite a fun ride hahaha".

    *Knock knock*

    "And there it is, quite fast if you ask me" thought Aster while he stood up to open the door.

    Wind entered the room but this time he respectfully bowed his head towards Lilia before taking out three boxes of different sizes from his spatial ring before cing them on the table.

    "The items you requested; esteemed customer please check them out".

    Aster opened the boxes and inside of them there was a red jade pendant, a ck piece of metal ore and finally a beautifully designed sword, he nodded after confirming they were the real deal and handed Wind a spatial ring.

    "Here is the payment", Wind received the ring before scanning the content with his spirit sense and turning to leave.

    "The amount is the correct, it was a pleasure doing business with you, if there is nothing else, I will take my leave, pleasee back again".

    Once the old man left Aster smiled before helping both of hisdies to get up the couch.

    "We have two options, we can directly transport to the castle or we can leave that Kray guy a parting gift tomemorate out first time meeting, you decidedies".

    Alice shrugged, "he has been pestering Aria for a long time, I vote to teach him a lesson".

    Lilia also nodded, "humph I hate guys like him, back on my teen years I was also bothered by a lot of idiots so I understand what that little girl has gone through".

    Aster smiled, "I obey, let''s get some interests in Aria''s name".

    Although Wind left in a hurry to prepare, no one could have prevented what was about to happen in Ghaleria, which will make the locals to believe in legends but that is a story for another time.

 Chapter 85 The Golden Reaper

    A huge lineal hole in the road in front of the auction house was left behind, severed body members and the weeping sounds of people sufferingbined with the blood-stained earth and the unmistakable smell of iron in the air, that was the actual scene in front of Wind Kraft something that would normally be seen after a bloody battle between two strong bands¡­ a ughter".

    While the old mas was still trying to process what just happened, he couldn''t avoid to think that he should have stopped the Rein family from doing anything.

    Let''s rewind the situation to fifteen minutes before this moment.

    Aster and the girls left the auction house and just as he expected outside there was a "wee party" of people from the Rein family waiting for them, he saw Kail clearly standing on the side of the road to mark a distance with the rest of them while Kray and the elder Kurt were the ones leading the others.

    Kray had cold smile on his face, he waited outside of the auction house seeing all the guests from the VIP rooms leave and he recognized each one of them, at this point he already got informed that the ones in the room number 1 were wearing masks so they were still outside until a moment ago.

    "Well, if it isn''t the fellow from the room 1, would you not consider selling me that sword and the ck star iron, I promise to give you an amazing deal¡­ your lives in exchange of the items what do you say?".

    But Kray wasn''t the only one making irrational demands, theckeys from the Rein family opened path for their young miss.

    "I also want that pendant big brother, and that vulgar asshole''s tongue, it will serve him right as a reminder to know he shouldn''t mess with some people", she said.

    Kray shrugged.

    "You heard her, I will also be taking that pendant and your tongue you can only me yourself for being disrespectful", he then directed to the two girls apanying the masked guy and his tone changed to a polite one.

    "You girls should pick your friends more carefully, how about youe with me to my mansion to drink some tea?".

    Lilia frowned her face behind her mask, insulting her precious son in front of her was the same as buying a one-way ticket to hell, but when she was about to send them all to the yellow river Aster extended his hand in front of her while shaking his head.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it".

    Lilia nodded and took a stepped back to enjoy the show.

    Aster turned to see all the Rein family members before smiling behind his mask and saying.

    "Those who wish to be able to sleep again, get out of my way¡­".

    After a couple of seconds of silence, the people of the Rein familyughed while maintaining those ridiculing smiles on their faces but Wind Kraft who was observing the situation suddenly felt his senses as an experienced veteran telling him just one thing¡­ "RUN AWAY!!!", he tried to step in to calm the situation but it was already toote.

    Wind rose his head and his eyes widened from the shock, he saw a couple of giant skeletal arms who seemed to be burning in golden mes appear out of thin air, the boy in the mask pointed his hand at the Rein family bunch and then the nightmare started.

    The pair of arms moved incredibly fast and they began to beat up anyone who was in front of the masked young man, but that was not what made him shiver, but the fact that all those whose bodies were touched by the skeleton arms began to fall apart, while pained screams started to sound, those sounds were quickly suffocated as the ones emitting them fainted.<sub> </sub>

    Seeing the hellish scene Kray felt his soul almost leaving his body, since he wasn''t as confident as he tried to look, he used the defensive talismans he bought on the auction beforehand just to be prepared in case something happened, unfortunately in front of the enemy he was facing, thatyer of defense seemed to be inexistent as it was practically ignored by his attack.

    In fact, if not for the elder Kurt who burned his blood essence to temporarily augment his speed, he would have dissolved into a blood puddle just like it was happening to his subordinates.

    Speaking of the elder Kurt, on his hurry to save Kray he wasn''t careful enough to avoid the arms and his right arm got in contact for a second with the golden mes and although he tried his best to get rid of the mes, they simply seemed to devour his spirit energy until he had no other choice to use his sword to cut off his own arm before taking his young master who was pale as paper and fleeing terrified.

    Ka was lucky enough to be standing far from the first impact point and when she reacted, she threw herself to the ground while tears and mucus filled her face, repeating over and over again "sorry, sorry, I''ll do whatever you want but don''t kill me!!!".

    But the most surprised one on the scene was none other than¡­ Aster, he got the idea to add a thinyer of annihtion to the manifestation of the paragon body, since it was also a "part" of him then it shouldn''t be affected by it and he was right, the only problem was that annihtion worked too well.

    He heard Rya''s beautifulugh in his head.

    "Hahaha, I told you annihtion reacts to your emotions, looks like you are quite possessive with those two so even if you were not trying to unleash a living hell, internally you wanted to make them pay for hitting on your girls ?".

    He finally understood why did things got a bit out of hands, but since there was nothing he could do about it, then he shrugged "it''s not like they didn''t deserve being punished and I bet they would have nightmares for a long time hahaha".

    Aster looked at all the Rein familyckeys that were abandoned by Kray and the now probably traumatized Ka who was mumbling some incoherencies and he nodded while cancelling the manifestation of the paragon body.

    "Let''s go", he put his arms around Lilia and Alice''s waists and started walking until they left Ghaleria before Lilia transported them back to the castle.

    Once they left Kail finally managed to regain someposure, seeing the subordinates of his brother who were still suffering on the ground and his arrogant and despotic big sister still kneeling in the ground crying he internally let out a sigh of relief, "I was right¡­ it''s better to be in the hands of the devil than on its way".

    Kail hurried to take Ka with him and left the scene, he didn''t do it out of filial love or anything but once his father found out about all this and if someone told him that he left his sister and escaped then he will be punished.

    Wind was still trying to discern what the hell happened in front of him but after some time he only ordered the guards to not let anyone enter and closed the auction house, he went to his office and contacted the patriarch of the Kraft family to inform everything that happened and discuss the possible repercussions this might cause in the near future.

    And he was not the only one, the Asher family also witnessed the ughter that took ce a moment ago and the old Egil also contacted his brother to tell him what has happened, the Reins took a heavy blow on their reputation and on their numbers too since Kurt Rein lost an arm and burned his blood essence, he will probably have his cultivation realm reduced.

    Every star constetion realm elder was part of the main force of the big families so there will be some changes happening on the properties that the Rein family hold and the opportunity was open for any of the other three families.

    This will be a day that nor the Rein family or the people from the azure sky will ever forget, Aster didn''t know it but since that moment and onwards the people from Ghaleria started to believe in an entity which they called "The golden reaper".

    Its legend will be passed on from one generation to other, "if the golden reaper asks you to open a way for it then you better oblige because if you don''t¡­ with only a slight touch of its skeletal hands your body will corrode until nothing remains".

 Chapter 86 A Family Conversation

    A few secondster Aster, Alice and Lilia appeared on Lilia''s room in the castle without caring about the ruckus they caused a moment ago in Ghaleria, although Alice was curious about her brother''s technique.

    "I remember you using one giant golden arm before but when you fought against the iron w bear the result wasn''t such a horrible death as the guys from the Rein family?", she asked.

    Aster took off the mask andid down on the bed before patting the space next to him which made Alice smile andy down with her brother.

    "Before I couldn''t manifest more than one arm but now that I''m on the earth origin realm I was able to use both of them and the reason as to why those guys bodies started falling apart was because I applied some of my attribute "annihtion" over the paragon body".

    Alice nodded, she already knew that her brother got the paragon body due to her and she was proud that her love for her brother was the reason of it.

    Aster saw Lilia stealing some nces at them and he shook his head.

    "Mom don''t look at me like that¡­ I just wanted toy down a bit because using both the paragon body and annihtion was tiring for me".

    Lilia smiled, sheid down at the right side of her son and before he could react, she kissed him.

    "Mmm ?"

    "You looked so gant protecting mommy and Alice from the bad guys hehehe".

    Aster was lost for a second but he came out of his daze when he felt Alice piercing his body with her gaze.

    "Sigh, you two really like topete with each other", he said before kissing his sister but after a moment Lilia interrupted the kiss and "stole" him back, which caused Alice toin.

    "Mom¡­ no monopolizing!!!".

    Aster stopped them and stood up before leaving the room, although he wanted to have some fun with them, he still needed to check on Aria since she should be finishing absorbing the Lotus anytime soon.

    Once he entered the room where Aria was refining the Lotus, the first thing he noticed was that it wasn''t as cold as before, and the second thing was that Aria was sitting cross-legged covered in a thinyer of ice as if she was quietly sleeping in a beautiful chrysalid.

    He didn''t worry about it since Lilia has exined him that her body condition protected her from coldness, in fact being near ice/yin rted things was beneficial for her cultivation.

    He still approached her to make sure that everything was okay but when he was about half a meter away from her, some low cracking noises started sounding in the room and he noticed the ice covering her trembling before it turned into a lot of little ice particles floating in the air.

    For a moment he got lost in the beautiful scene in front of him, her beautiful tinum hair waving form side to the other, her skin that now had a paler yet still healthy tone and the most noticeable change was that her eyes now seemed to shine like a pair of beautiful light blue gems, all thatplemented with the ice particles in the room made a magic scene which remembered Aster of an Ice fairy.

    Of course, he didn''t miss the chance to flirt with her, he nodded as if he was confirming a supposition.

    "Well, seems like the name "ice queen beauty" was quite an urate name hehehe".

    Aria blushed.

    "Hmph now you remember me? I thought you were upied doing some shady things with Alice".

    Aster almost choked himself when he heard her, but he knew how to counter Aria''s asional jealousy.

    "Ahem, I wanted to see how my cute Aria was doing but it seems like you don''t want to see me right now so I will return to sleep with sis".

    He turned around to leave the room and as he expected after taking a couple of steps Aria stopped him by hugging his left arm.

    Aster liked when she took the initiative to be close with him because she was still learning to behave more like a girlfriend, having sessfully made her ask for attention he wrapped his arm around her waist.

    "Now that is how my cute Aria should be like, let''s go to my mother''s room¡­ I guess you already have your own suppositions but this is not the ce to talk about that".

    Aria nodded, she already decided to confront him and Alice so the sooner they talked about it the better, they left and walked to Lilia''s room, once they entered Aster closed the door and then sat on a couch followed by Alice and Lilia, Aria took out a chair out of her spatial ring and sat in front of them.

    The first one to speak was Lilia because she wanted to confirm if the assimtion of the bone chilling lotus went without any problems.

    "How do you feel? is there any ufortable feeling on any part of your body?".

    Aria shook her head.

    "No, in fact I feel as if a weight had been lifted from my body¡­ I don''t know how to describe it but it just feelsfortable".<sub> </sub>

    Lilia nodded.

    "That''s because you were supposed to cultivate you ice affinity due to your special constitution, so now that it has awaken it''s as if you were born again".

    For a moment no one spoke as if it was a tacit agreement between all the people in the room that once anyone touched the subject things were bound to change in either a good way or a bad way, the silence remained until Aria decided to say what was on her mind.

    "I¡­ I want to know two things, Aster, are you blood rted with Alice and Lilia?".

    Aster limited to nod without saying anything.

    Aria internally let out a sigh before continuing.

    "And are they only you "mother" and your "sister" or¡­?".

    Aster turned to see both Alice and Lilia and saw them smile and him as if they were saying "whatever you choose as your answer will be fine", which made him steel his resolution, with all the future girls that he might try to court in the future this situation will repeat, at some point they will have to know about their rtionship because they were his precious mother and sister and he didn''t regret not doubt about his love for them not even a bit.

    "No, I think you probably guessed this because how close I''m with Alice but the two of them are also my¡­ lovers and I don''t regret nor feel any shame for it".

    ¡­ Aria sighed before smiling.

    "Seriously you are one hell of a shameless wolf in sheep''s clothing and yet I¡­ fell for you ?, so I guess I''m not in a better moral position hahaha".

    Both Aster and Alice were genuinely surprised by how she easily took a notice that would have made a lot of girls angry, after all it''s not exactlymon that your love interest one day just tell you "Hey, I also love my mother and my sister".

    Lilia on the other hand looked as if she knew this would happen, she held Aria''s hands in hers before saying.

    "Little girl, I understand all what you have t go through all these past years because I lived some simr situations, I can''t say we are a normal family but I can assure you we will always support each other and love each other and there is no better description of what a family should be than that".

    Aster smiled.

    "What mom said is true I Aster might not be the most gant nor the smartest man to exist but there is nothing I wouldn''t afront for my precious family¡­ let me ask you again, even knowing about all this do you want to be with me forever?".

    Aria''s eyes got teary but she managed to nod before throwing herself at Aster to hug him.

    "You better treat me well", is the only thing she said while hiding her face on his chest.

    "Hahaha", Aliceughed before saying.

    "Treat you well you say? He literally almost eradicated about two hundred people from the Rein family including that Kray Rein Guy for you today".

    Aster felt a bit ashamed, after all he didn''t want to go to such lengths and his original purpose was just to give Kray a lesson for the time being since his n to get rid of him needed him alive for some time but now, he was not likely to return to Ghaleria for a long time.

    Aria rose her head to see Aster''s face directly.

    "Did you cause anothermotion just like the first time you went to my n ??".

    Aster carefully wiped the little tears in the corner of her eyes before answering.

    "Of course, since that idiot dared to hit on my cute Aria, he was needed to be taught a lesson¡­ although he didn''t know that it was me".

    He took out the sword he bought for her on the auction before handing it to Aria.

    "This sword is called "Winter Blossom", it''s a gift for my cute ice beauty".

    Aria exploded in redness when she heard this new nickname Aster invented for her but she still epted the sword.

    Lilia pped her hands to draw everyone''s attention.

    "Now that we are all a big happy family then¡­ it''s time for some family bonding activities hehehe ?".

    Listening to her Aster couldn''t help but think "you subus of a mother".

 Chapter 87 Family Lessons (Part 1)

    Lilia told Aster to sit on the bed while Alice, Aria and her sat in front of him, she turned to see Aria before asking.

    "Now I have a question¡­ how far have you two gone?".

    ... Aria blushed immediately while she shook her head.

    "We haven''t done anything like that, although I have slept with Aster on the same bed, we haven''t¡­ kiss yet".

    Lilia smiled, she stood up before sitting next to her son.

    "Ok then we should start with that, let me give you some advices on how to please your lover hehehe ?, darling can you cooperate with mommy?".

    Aster nodded while finding funny that Lilia was acting as a lewd version of a sex E.D. teacher considering that she was also¡­ a virgin, but he decided to follow the act for scientific purposes only of course.

    Lilia held her son''s face with her hands first before starting her lessons.

    "Boys like when you show some initiative, so a good way to set an intimate mood with your lover is holding his face like this, then depending on the role you want to y either being the active one or the passive one you just need to follow the flow and everything will be fine".

    "Mmm ?", as usual Aster was the one to start the kiss, although he felt a bit weird due to being observed by both Alice and Aria, he ignored his surroundings and decided to focus on enjoying the soft and delicious lips of his mother.

    Although Lilia wanted to maintain the kiss a bit longer, seeing Aria paying all the attention in the world to them, she unwillingly stopped to keep on with the lesson.

    "That is a normal kiss, of course the longer the duration the better ?, after you get used to it then you might want to level things up a bit".

    This time Lilia took the initiative to kiss her son but she intertwined her tongue with Aster''s one and kept on until she needed to breathe.

    "Haaa¡­haaa, now that is an adult''s kiss hehehe", Alice couldn''t hold back anymore, she stood up and kissed her brother too.

    "Nhmm ?", unlike Lilia, Alice liked to be a bit wilder so little slurping sounds could be heard while she feasted on Aster''s lips.

    Lilia shook her head.

    "Well, everyone has their own pace¡­ as you can see Alice is a bit more proactive on this aspect, the most important thing is to make sure you and your lover both enjoy the moment".

    Aria was surprised looking at Lilia before and now Alice too, she seemed to be really enjoying kissing her brother which somehow made her feel a bit jealous, "these two have surely been going at it while I wasn''t looking", she thought.

    Lilia smiled when she noticed that her n was working, "hehehe this girl is too innocent ?, it''s going to be fun "helping" her taking a few steps ahead on her rtionship".

    "That''s enough Alice, let Aria take her tu listening to her mother Alice separated from Aster and gave Aria a provocative smile which made her think "you shameless little girl".

    Aria stood up and sat next to Aster, her heart was beating like crazy, until now she has only received a hug from time to time and a few kisses on her cheeks but now here she is about to give her first kiss to the man she has chosen as her partner.

    Aster smiled, he gently held her hands and made her look at him directly.

    "We''ll only do it if you want to okay?".

    Aria nodded.

    "I want it, how can I lose to a certain shameless little girl", she closed her eyes and let him take the initiative.

    Aster was amused, it was quite obvious that both his mother and Alice were trying to made her jealous so she would finally give a significative jump on their rtionship.

    Aster slowly approached her before pressing his lips against hers.

    "mm ?", Aria felt her heart almost exploding, "this feels sooo good ?", she though, Aster felt her body trembling a bit and he wrapped his left arm around her waist, after a couple of seconds Aster felt her cute little tongue trying to intertwine with his but she was too anxious so her tries failed every time.<sub> </sub>

    Aster let himself fell backwards on the bed which took Aria by surprise.

    "Ahh!!!, you dummy what are you doing?".

    "Hahaha, this position is morefortable don''t you think?", he answered.

    Aria hated to admit it but she actually liked to cuddle with him, seeing her shy expression Aster smiled before continuing with the Kiss, but this time he was a bit rougher with her, he even softly licked her tongue which made her want to escape but he had anticipated that and his arms were firmly preventing her from moving.

    Since she had no way to escape Aria left herself be carried away in the pleasure of being kissed by her lover.

    Alice saw her brother fully focusing on Aria and she bit her lips, before turning to see her mother, "isn''t that enough¡­ I also want to keep going".

    "Let her enjoy until she is satisfied, the next lesson will probably be too much for her so that will be our time to shine ?".

    Alice''s eyes seemed to light up for a moment before she leaned back on the couch while imagining Aria''s expression when she sees how far has her brother advanced with her.

    Aster felt that Aria was having problems following his pace so he slowed down the kiss and started to caress her beautiful tinum blue hair before stopping the kiss.

    "Take it easy, I won''t be going anywhere, we will have a lot of time to kiss to our hearts content so don''t force yourself, okay?".

    Aria was happy, one of the things that she loved about Aster was that he always noticed how she felt about everything without she needing to say anything, it made her feel loved, on the other hand Aster liked when she acted so "needy", it made him want to spoil her.

    In fact, Aster was so engrossed in the moment that he didn''t notice his little brother waking up and pressing against Aria''s stomach due to the difference in height.

    "Mm? what is this¡­ it feels warm and is twitching a bit? Aria looked downwards and she noticed a bulge on Aster''s pants.

    ¡­ It took her a moment to finally understand what was pressing against her body and her face exploded in redness.

    "W..w¡­what, does he want to do that with me!!!, I don''t think I''m ready for that but¡­ I also don''t want to leave him like this, I remember reading that, men get exited easily when they are with a girl but I haven''t seen him like this all the times he has slept with me and Alice, he must have been restraining himself all the time¡­".

    While Aria had a storm going around in her mind both Lilia and Alice felt a manly scent they perfectly knew, the most affected was Alice who felt the ce between her legs tingling a bit, she turned to see her mother who also seemed to be having a hard time as she was rubbing her thighs against each other.

    "Mom, can we¡­", Alice didn''t let her finish her sentence when she sat next to her son.

    "Darling, you are scaring Aria¡­".

    Aster came out of his daze and noticed his erection and Aria''s blushed face and he immediately let her go.

    "I''m sorry Aria, I¡­ didn''t do it on purpose", Lilia smiled.

    "Now, now, there is no need to feel ashamed Aria, that is a perfectly normal reaction for a healthy boy when doing things like this with a girl he likes".

    Aria slowly nodded.

    "Yes¡­ I actually feel happy that he reacts to me like that ?".

    Lilia smiled.

    "That is a good way to see it, now how about we advance a bit more, I know you and Alice might not be ready to be one with Aster but there are more ways to have fun with your lover without doing that".

    Lilia ced her hand on her son''s erection before licking her lips.

    "Time for the next lesson ?".

 Chapter 88 Family Lessons (Part 2) R-18

    Aria saw Lilia touching Aster''s thing although it was over his pants and her face waspletely red.

    "Isn''t it early to do the kind of things? ¡­ this are night activities after all".

    Alice smiled.

    "You have a lot to learn, I bet once you try it you won''t try to limit it to night hahaha".

    Aria snorted, "humph, that means you two have been really going at it on my inn behind my back, right?".

    Aster interfered before those two started fighting again, he wrapped his arm around his mother before giving them a warning.

    "If you two keep fighting then mom would be the only one to get some love today so be good girls and learn to y together, okay?".

    "Guuhh¡­ fine" they both answered, of course Lilia was delighted with the idea of ??monopolizing Aster but as the only "adult" woman here, it was her duty to take the lead.

    "Ahem, now pay attention girls", she began to squeeze and gently move her hand over Aster''s hard thing before continuing, "once your lover gets hard like this is a sign that the fun is about to start ?, it''s a good practice to do some forey instead of directly trying to have sex".

    She stopped her hand and extended her arm towards Aria.

    "Now, Alice has already¡­ done this before so for this part I will focus on you Aria,e here and ce your hand on the bulge in Aster''s pants".

    Aria doubted but she convinced herself thinking "if Alice can do it, you can do it too Aria, just think of it as a practice for the real deal".

    She sat on Aster''s left while Lilia was on the right side, Lilia held Aria''s hand and moved it until she was touching her son''s erection.

    "Now just gently grab it and try to move it around but be careful to not apply too much force or you might hurt him".

    "mm", Aria focusedpletely on her hand, she didn''t know what to do so she just imitated the movements that Lilia did before.

    "So, this is a man''s thing, it feels weird it''s hard but at the same time there is a little squishy feeling to it, but isn''t Aster still quite young? so why is it this¡­ big".

    Lilia could read Aria''s mind jut by her current expression and she helped to solve her doubts.

    "The size is different on each person, as for Aster, you probably already guessed it but he is far above the average even now that he is still young".

    "So that''s how it is, so my man is gifted hehehe ?", she thought.

    Aria kept moving her hand for a couple of minutes and once Lilia noticed she wasn''t nervous anymore she nodded.

    "Ok that is enough, now let''s take it to another level, darling can you take off your pants please?".

    ¡­ "Okay".

    Although Aster thought it was weird for only him to be half naked it was for Aria''s sake so he did it.

    Aria saw the real thing and she was in awe, Lilia took the lead again, she rubbed the tip of his penis a couple of times before starting to move her hand up and down.

    "Boys will normally please themselves doing something like this but¡­ as his lovers our duty and pride is to make sure he never needs to do it by himself".

    "Mm, I mean with the three of us I don''t think there is no need for him to do this", Aria thought.

    Lilia saw Alice having trouble holding herself back and she decided to include her this time.

    "Alicee here for a second please", having received her mother''s permission Alice approached them but she stopped in front of Aster since the sides were already upied.

    Lilia smiled knowing what her daughter was suggesting.

    "For the next lesson we will be seeing how to please our lover¡­ with our mouths, to be honest I haven''t done this yet so Alice will be the one doing the demonstration this time".

    Aria was in trance, on her mind she was repeating the words "with our mouths" all over again, but she reacted immediately when she saw Alice kneeling down between Aster''s legs.

    "Wait¡­ let me try it first¡­ just tell me how to do it".

    Both Lilia and Alice were genuinely surprised, they supposed she won''t participate from this point onwards but it seems they were wrong.

    Alice was in a predicament she wanted to do it but the point of all this was to help Aria so she couldn''t be selfish this time, seeing his sister''s worried expression Aster felt an idea striking him like a bolt out of the blue.

    "Ahem,dies why don''t you do it together like good sisters", even Rya who was watching everything from the mind space couldn''t help but think "what a shameless master I have".

    Lilia shook her head.

    "That''s not good darling¡­ on any case let mommy participate too ?".

    Aliceughed, "what happened to "this is for Aria''s sake" huh, you lewd mother?".<sub> </sub>

    Aster nodded.

    "The more the better if you ask me".

    The next thing he saw was three beauties next to each other kneeled in front of him, Alice and Lilia "kindly" let Alice take the middle spot since she wanted to take the initiative.

    Aria wrapped her hand around his shaft and then moved her face towards it, she stole some nces at Alice before asking.

    "Then¡­ what should I do?".

    "You can start by licking it as if it was a candy, be careful with your teeth since the tip is quite sensitive".

    Aria took a deep breath; she closed her eyes before sticking her tongue out.

    "Nhmm?", she slowly licked the tip and unlike what she expected the taste was actually quite good, "it tastes weird but¡­ it''s not bad", now that she had gained some confidence, she started licking it more passionately not only that but she seemed to enjoy it".

    *slurp*

    *slurp*

    "Mmm ?, does it feel good?".

    Aster patted her head.

    "Yes, you are doing it fine for your first time".

    Alice touched Aria''s shoulder, "let me help", she didn''t wait for Aria to answer when she gobbled half his penis on her mouth.

    "Kuhh, take it easy sis", after all the teasing Aster could feel his climaxing closer.

    But Alice didn''t stop she started moving her head up and down and after some time she moved one of her hands downwards before starting rubbing her pussy over her panties.

    Lilia saw it and couldn''t stand it anymore, she stood up and hugged her son.

    "Darling¡­ kiss mmmph ?"

    Aster also wanted to speed things up a bit so he dragged his mother closer and kissed her.

    "Mm?", he felt a second soft thing making circles around his penis and he didn''t need to look to know that it was Aria.

    "Ahh, having three beautiful girls making out with you¡­ this is pure bliss" he thought.

    At some point things were getting messy, Aria and Alice were taking turns to lip and suck on his thing, while Lilia was monopolizing his lips and at some point, she guided one of Aster''s hands to her pussy an invitation which Aster of course epted.

    Feeling her son''s fingers rubbing her lower lips, Lilia''s hips started to move by themselves.

    "Nnnnhm ? that''s good darliinnnng".

    Alice felt Aster''s dick throb and she knew his load wasing.

    "Aria, do you want to try drinking it?", she asked.

    Aria nodded, she had already taken a liking to Aster''s taste and she also noticed that Alice looked quite eager to it so it was probably going to be something good.

    ? *Slurp*

    *Slurp*

    Alice lowered moved her head faster and she sucked harder but she properly took out her mouth to let her brother shoot it on their faces.

    "Kyaaa", Aria was taken by surprise, the sperm fell all over her face and she licked a bit of it to taste it.

    "It''s sooo good ?", both Alice and her started cleaning Aster''s penis of any leftover sperm until Lilia stopped them.

    "Now that you two had your fill, it''s my tu she started undressing until only her bra and panties were left beforeying down on the bed and moving her panties aside before spreading her beautiful flower petals to invite him.

    "Come here d.a.r.l.i.n.g ?".

    *Gulp*

    Aster felt his thing getting harder than ever, he stood up and amodated over her body, before saying.

    "Don''t me for what''s about to happen¡­ you subus of a mother".

 Chapter 89 Forbidden Love Tastes So Good (Part 1) R-18

    Even if Aster wanted to wait some time before doing it with his mother, seeing her charming blushed face and her tempting invitation how could he refuse.

    Aster looked at Lilia directly and his eyes were filled with love which made Lilia''s insides tremble.

    "Mom, I don''t want you to do it with me with the excuse of trying to help me cure the problem with my bloodline, I¡­ want you to fully ept me as your man".

    Alice and Aria exchanged gazes and they both smiled.

    "We will leave you two alone for the rest of the day, I don''t mind participating with my "sisters" in night activities in the future but¡­ as a girl I understand the importance of a girl''s first time", said Aria.

    "Be nice with mom, okay hehehe", added Alice, they both stood up and left the room.

    Aster was happy, "they are really good girls" he thought before moving his body downwards until his face was in front of Lilia''s inner thighs.

    He noticed that his mother was still processing his words from a moment ago, "sigh¡­ you are still being haunted by that mom? I will make you forget everything else but me tonight" he mentally swore.

    Aster started to move up while he kissed her inner thighs until his face reached the ce from where he came to this world, for a moment he stopped as he realized what he was about to do.

    But instead of doubting he internally smiled remembering all these years how Lilia cared for him, the anguish and guilt she felt due to having negatively affected him and finally the fact that she was willing to offer herself to the one she loved even if he was her own son.

    "It might be true that I love her in part for being my mother¡­ but my feelings for her are not based only on that, when I came to this world, I was truly scared for what would happen to me and there she was all the time with that smiling expression of hers, she poured all her heart and soul into raising me so how can I not love a woman like that".

    Aster moved her panties aside and dived into that fragrant paradise on earth, he licked the sweet juices that wereing out of her pussy but that only made him want to drink more and more.

    "Nhnmm ?", Lilia came out of his daze when she felt Aster sticking his tongue inside of her.

    *Slurp*

    *Slurp*

    Her back arched a bit and she tried to stop her son for a moment.

    "Wait darling nhm ?, let my catch my breath a bit nhyaaaa ?".

    Aster saw her trying to stop him and he gently bit her clit which made Lilia feel her soul almost leaving her body.

    "Nop, I won''t stop until I heard you say it¡­ tell me you are mine!!!", he eximed before continuing enjoying that forbidden fruit which no man besides him has ever even caught a glimpse of.

    *Shlick*

    *Shlick*

    "Mmmpphh ?"

    Wet sounds started echoing through the room while Lilia tried to held her moans back.

    "D-darling I¡­. I-I love youuuuuuuuuuu ?, please make mommy yours".

    Aster stopped for a second and he smiled before spreading her flower to enjoy the sweet contents of it, Lilia felt her son''s tongue twirling around inside her and she finally couldn''t hold back anymore, she pressed her son''s face against her pussy and felt the biggest orgasm she has ever experienceding her way.

    "Hyaaa, something isinggg!!!! ?".

    *Gulp*

    Aster didn''t try to separate, instead he drank the sweet juices his mother''s body rewarded him for his effort until he had enough of them, looking at the cute and wet pinkish pussy of Lilia all ready he moved upwards and saw his mother gasping a bit.

    "Haaa¡­haaa, darl¡­ Aster, I can''t take it anymore put it inside me, I want to feel you in my deepest part ?", she said before her lips met with Aster''s one to start a passionate kiss.<sub> </sub>

    While their lips were still pressing each other Aster amodated the tip of his penis at the entrance of Lilia''s pussy and he rubbed against it a couple of times which sent shivers through Lilia''s body, luckily, he was taller than other children or he would not be able to kiss her in this position.

    Their gazes met for a moment before Lilia moved one of her hands downwards and guided her son''s penis slowly inside of her.

    "Wuuuhh ?", Lilia let out a little moan when she felt Aster''s thing entering her, but she stopped for a moment noticing that her son had reached the seal of her purity.

    "You are already inside mommy, just onest push and I''ll be yours forever, do it mark me as your woman darling ?".

    Aster''s mind was melting down right now, the tight and warm feeling of Lilia''s pussy almost made him cum just by putting it inside, he never experienced sex before after all and he was loving it so far, when he heard her enticing words, he somehow managed to regain someposure.

    Aster ced the palm of his right hand on top of Lilia''s and intertwined his fingers with hers.

    "Here I go¡­Lilia, it''s also my first time so tell me if it hurts and I will immediately stop", although he said he was not sure about being able to stop himself considering that even when he was not moving at all the pleasure almost made him lost his mind before.

    After taking a deep breath Aster trusted his hips forwards slowly until the tip of his penis managed to pierce the soft wall that was blocking its path.

    "Guuhh ?", Lilia let out a pained sound and little tears formed on her eyes but she was in bliss right now.

    "Nhhhmm ?, wee back darling", she said in a warm voice, Aster felt the insides of her pussy wrapping around him as if they have been longing to feel him for a long time.

    "Mom, if you tighten that much, I¡­".

    Lilia closed her legs around her lover''s body.

    "It''s fine darling, let it all out inside, mommy will make sure to take everything ?".

    Thosest words were the drop that broke the camel''s back, Aster moved his hips a couple more of times before pressing his body against hers while burying his face on her bare breasts and he unleashed his load as deep at the deepest spot he could reach right now.

    "Ahhhhh ?", Lilia felt her son''s warm sperm filling her insides and she also reached her climax, the pain was nowhere to be seen and her whole world seemed to be white for a moment.

    Aster came so much that deep on his mind he actually was worried he might impregnate his mother on their first session as lovers but right now he didn''t care about it at all.

    Seeing the charm and alluring climax expression on Lilia''s face he got even harder than before and taking advantage of the fact that her pussy was convulsing due to her orgasm he started moving in and out of her.

    "Haaa¡­ nhmmmm ?, wait darling I''m still cumming if you move right now mommy will lose her mind ahnnn ?".

    Aster didn''t pay attention to her words and instead he began moving faster than before to the point that the bed started making cking noises, after all it was just a normal bed and the strength of an earth origin realm cultivator was more than enough to break it.

    Lilia''s brain was overwhelmed by the pleasure, every time her son pushed his penis inside, she felt as if her body floated jut to be returned to the ground a momentter with the next thrust.

    Aster slowed the pace for a moment before he started licking Lilia''s breasts until he tasted some milking out of her hard nipples.

    "Hiiii ?, wait darling It''s too much hmmm, my breasts feel like they are burning ?".

    Aster drank some of her milk before smirking and he sealing her lips with a kiss.

    "I won''t stop, today I will make love to mom until¡­ we both can''t move anymore, my dragon part is telling me do you until you can''t think of anything besides me ?.

    Lilia didn''t know whether she shouldugh or cry, "it''s going to be a long night", she thought but her smiling expression betrayed her.

    "Mommy still has a lot of energy so you will have to try harder if you want to conquer me my beloved h-u-s-b-a-n-d ?".

    "There is no doubt, I fell prey to this subus mother but... it''s not bad at all", Aster thought before going inside her again.

 Chapter 90 Forbidden Love Tastes So Good (Part 2) R-18

    Outside of Lilia''s room two figures could be seen spying through a little breach on the door, these two figures were of course Alice and Aria, after they left the room Alice convinced Aria to "secretly" watch the show, "we won''t interrupt them like this", she said before slightly opening the door.

    "Woah I can''t believe such a big thing could actually fit inside mom", eximed Alice.

    Aria nodded, she had no option but agree with her, as a healthy girl in her teen years she tried to touch herself a couple of times before and she could hardly fit one of her fingers inside her pussy so she was genuinely surprised seeing Aster''s penis go in and out Lilia since she knew she still had her hymen intact until a moment ago.

    "Alice, do you think it will hurt too much when it goes inside?".

    Alice seemed to contemte things for a bit before answering.

    "Mm, I don''t know, Aster has used his fingers to please me before and it didn''t hurt at all, on the other hand, his thing is quite big for his age and since mom told me I would have to wait a few years to have sex with him God knows how big will he be at that point".

    Aria felt a bit excluded, "that''s not fair he hasn''t touched me down there yet", she thought

    "Ahhhhh ?".

    A sudden moan made them focus on what was happening inside the room and they noticed Lilia arching her back for a moment before some white stuff could be seen overflowing from her vagina.

    They both were baffled at the scene of Aster pouring his seeds inside Lilia, especially Aria who was still processing the fact that loved each other even if they were mother and son.

    She almost shouted.

    "No way d-doing it inside doesn''t mean Lilia will have a b-baby?".

    Even Alice was surprised by the scene, "what is that lewd mother of mine doing¡­ and also Aster what the hell is he thinking to let it out inside her like that", she thought.

    Although they reacted like that, both of them felt their pussies tingling a bit and in Alice''s case her ass twitched a bit which made her remember that she was still using the butt plug.

    "Nnhmm ?, A-Aria do you know that we can have sex without using the front hole?", said Alice in a voice that for Aria seemed like the whispers of a demon.

    ¡­

    "Tell me more about it", she answered.

    While those two were having a "girls talk", Aster was moving his hips as hard as he was able to, "I can''t believe how good this feels", he thought, he suddenly felt an awesome idea struck him like a truck.

    "M-mom, can we change of position?".

    "Mm? of course darling mommy is all yours ?", or so she said but listening to her son''s request she felt a bit shy.

    "Okay, then put on all your fours and face your ass towards me please hehehe", he said while licking his lips.

    Although Lilia had her doubts she did as he told and after a moment that beautiful round ass of hers was in in view for him.

    Aster couldn''t help but worship that perfectly round ass, he rubbed his face against those soft pearls of her before burying it his between her butt cheeks before he started licking her tight pink back door.

    ~~"Kyaaaaa ?"~~, Lilia was taken by surprise feeling her son''s tongue moving around her back entrance.

    "W-wait darling that is my nhmmm ?".

    She couldn''t finish her sentence because she felt something warm and wet suddenly invading her anus, Aster stuck his tongue inside his mother and he internallypared the taste with Alice''s one.

    "Female cultivator''s bodies surely are every man''s dream, she tastes so good", he thought, Lilia was a high-level cultivator so her body was basically free of impurities and of course she had also been carefully maintaining a good hygiene as ady of noble birth.

    While Aster was feasting on his mother''s sweetness, Lilia changed her position a bit, she lowered the upper part of her body and used a pillow to hide her current lust filled expression.

    "I have never yed with that ce before so w-why... does thishhh feel so good ?".

    After a couple more licks he gave that cute twitching hole ast kiss before he moved upwards while kissing all the way from her lower back to her nape before whispering on her ears.

    "I love you, mom".

    Feeling the warm breath on her ears and the lovely words he softly said, Lilia felt a shiver of excitement running down her spine.

    But she didn''t dare to show her son her current expression so she only nodded which made Aster feel excited.<sub> </sub>

    "hehehe you feel ashamed how cute, don''t worry we will be doing lots of funny things from now and onwards until you get used to it ?", he said in a loud voice which was also directed to the two dirty girls that he noticed were spying on them.

    Aster felt his dick was about to explode so he ced the tip on the mouth of her vagina, before holding her maternal yet slim waist tightly and starting to slowly push it in.

    He could feel his mom''s tight and warm vagina enveloping him, her inner walls were doing the best to adapt to the size of the first and only visitor they will ever have.

    "Kuuh, she is so tight", he thought, once his penis was inside her up to the base, Aster stopped for a moment to enjoy the view of him being connected to his mother and he couldn''t avoid to have a slight sensation of conquest.

    "This perfect, kind and sweet woman is all mine", he thought.

    While Aster was admiring her beautiful back view, Lilia felt her son''s manhood invading her body from a different angle tan before which allowed him to go deeper and she was going crazy, "Oh dear heavens did he got bigger, I feel as if he is splitting me in half ?".

    She was partially right; Aster''s body was a mystery even for him, he currently had the golden paragon body and the remnants of the darkness destion dragon bloodline, since he started having some impulse of jumping on both Lilia and Alice his body seemed to be undergoing some kind of change, but he didn''t care about any of that, right now his priority was to make love with the woman in front of him.

    Aster tightly hugged the soft warm body oh his mother before starting to move his hips back and forth, the bed started making noises following the rhythm of his movements but that was overshadowed by the sounds of Lilia''s butt hitting Aster''s hips and Lilia''s own moans.

    "Ahhhhnnn ?, yes keep doing it like that darling", she said when Aster leaned his weight on her body before starting to fondle her breasts with his hands, they were so tightly pressed against each other that their shadow reflected on the wall looked as if they were only one body.

    They kept going at it for almost thirty minutes making their bodies stick to each other due to the sweat and getting the bedpletely drenched due to their fluids.

    Aster felt his penis throb and he started thrusting his hips harder than before which made Lilia tighten her pussy.

    "Mmmph d-darling I''m going to finish".

    "Mmmmmmmm ?"

    Aster gave onest push before releasing his load insider his mother, feeling his warm sperm being injected in her vagina, Lilia orgasmed too while letting out a loud moan before losing all the strength in her body which made her powerlessly slump on the bed with her son''s penis still pumping his semen inside of her pussy.

    "Haaa¡­haaa", Aster gasped for air before getting off his mother toy down next to her, although the view of Lilia''s ass bouncing on him was splendid, he didn''t like that while doing her from behind he wasn''t able to kiss her due to the difference in size, "I guess I will have to wait some years before that he thought".

    Lilia moved her body to rest on top of her son.

    "That was incredible darling, I can feel you deep inside of me ?".

    Lilia''s words reminded Aster the fact that he came so much inside of her that pregnancy would be practically guaranteed.

    "Mom¡­ will you get pregnant from this?".

    Lilia smiled finding amusing the worried but clearly excited expression on Aster''s face.

    "You dummy, of course not, I can use my attribute to avoid pregnancy that''s why there is no need for you to worry, unlike other girls you can let it out inside me as much as you want, mommy is the best match for you after all ?"

    "If you really want it, I don''t mind having your babies right not though, but I will suggest to wait a few more years before that hehehe ?", she added.

    Aster couldn''t help but kiss those beautiful soft lips of her.

    "Not now, I want to fully enjoy my time with my new girlfriend" he said, which made Lilia pinch his cheek.

    "Humph, what "girlfriend" mommy is your wife now understood hubby ??".

    Asterughed before burying his face on her breasts.

    "Yes ma''am".

    Lilia shook her head, "I won''t be able to live without you anymore so you better take full responsibility for it and give me lots of love every day", she whispered in his ears.

    Aster nodded before moving his hands downwards to grab her ass, "I don''t think that will be a problem".

    Lilia felt her son getting hard again and she felt her insides twitch a bit, "I won''t be able to move tomorrow" she thought before guiding Aster''s penis to her pussy entrance.

    "Ahhhhhhnn ?".

    During the rest of the day two ces got drenched in love juice, the bed in Lilia''s room and¡­ the ground in front of the door from where Alice and Aria watched Aster making love to Lilia again and again.

 Chapter 91 Changes

    Feeling some little movements near him Aster''s eyes trembled a bit before he opened them, the first thing he saw was Lilia''s beautiful sleeping face right next to him, her long ck hair was perfectly spread over her naked silhouette, some parts of her body were half covered by the white bed sheets adding more erotism to the scene his eyes were witnessing.

    Seeing the goddessying next to him made Aster remember all what happened yesterday, they literally kept doing it to the point that he lost the count and only stopped when the two of them fell asleep, he had thought that after all that "exercise" he would be tired the next day but instead of that he had the mostfortable sleep of his life.

    In fact, his body was full of energy and it seemed like he was more aware of his surroundings, he then focused on his mother who was sleeping with a big smiling expression which made him caress her face while thinking, "seems like she is having a good dream".

    Lilia slowly opened her eyes and rubbed her face against her son''s hand, before changing her position to sitting in front of him.

    "Good morning darlin¡­"

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Aster saw his mother stopping midway before little tears formed on her eyes and thatbined with the little stains of blood on the white bed sheets that became visible now that she changed her position made him panic a bit.

    "M-mom are you okay, does it hurt you down there!!!", he was about to stood up and go get Alice to help him check on her but Lilia threw herself at him which made Aster fall backwards on the bed with her on top of him.

    Lilia hid her face on his chest without saying anything but also not allowing him to move, Aster had no other choice but wait until his mother calmed down so he limited to caress her hair trying his best tofort her.

    After a couple of minutes Lilia separated from him to grab her spatial ring from the night stand next to the bed before taking out a mirror from it and cing it in front of her son.

    Aster got surprised by his reflect on the mirror for a moment before he let out a sigh of relief understanding the situation, the current him on the mirror was different from yesterday, his usually light brown hair was nowpletely ck¡­ just like Lilia''s one.

    Lilia smiled.

    "Darling y-you are healed ?".

    *Sniff*

    Lilia couldn''t help but cry from the happiness and relief she was feeling right now, after all this time her son finally got back what was rightfully his.

    Aster shook his head.

    "Mom next time please tell me you are crying due to happiness I¡­ nearly got a heart attack thinking I had hurt you¡­".

    At some point Aster''s memories of the past night blurred a bit so he wasn''t quite sure if he was too rough with her, so when Lilia started crying out of nowhere, he felt as if

    Liliaughed seeing his worried face and the blood stains caused by the loss of her purity, she understood why he reacted like that, she sat on hisp and softly pressed her lips against his, to enjoy the warm kiss of her lover.

    "My hubby is such a worrywart ?, but that is good mommy likes the feeling of you being all protective hehehe".

    She couldn''t help but touch his hair as if she was confirming that her eyes were not deceiving her but Aster stopped her from doing it.

    "Mom, I told you to not worry about that anymore¡­ I''m more worried about how you feel right now, does it hurt anywhere?".

    L had one of the brightest smiles Aster has ever seen.

    "Sorry, sorry it''s just that I didn''t think we could solve the loss of your origin blood so fast so needed to confirm that I wasn''t dreaming or something ?".

    Aster wrapped his arms around her thin waist and pressed her body against him.

    "I can assure you everything that happened yesterday is true hehehe".

    Lilia''s eyes widened a bit feeling her son''s thing getting hard and pressing against her tummy.

    "D-darling mommy is a bit sensible right now so¡­ how about you wait until tonight to continue ?".

    Of course, Aster was just joking, although he didn''t had sex back on earth it wasmon sense to let his partner rest for some time to avoid injuries.<sub> </sub>

    He smiled before pushing her down on the bed to kiss her before he started sucking on her left breast, Lilia let out a low moan due to the sudden feeling of his tongue on her nipple.

    "Nhhhm ?, t-that''s good darling drink as much as you want".

    *Gulp*

    *Gulp*

    After a couple of minutes drinking Lilia''s milk before they exchanged gazes and smiled at each other, Aster gave her nipple onest lick before separating from her, Lilia put on some clothes and slightly stretched her body.

    "You two, stop spying from outside ande in already", she said out loud.

    Alice and Aria entered the room while feigning ignorance of the fact that they were caught.

    "Good morning, how do you feel mom?", asked Alice, while Aria sat next to Aster to admire his now pitch-ck hair.

    "Woah, what happened to your hair?".

    Aster smiled.

    "Nothing, this a sign that "intimating" with mom helped me to solve an old ill status I had due to some pastplications¡­ don''t try to divert my attention I could see you two watching me giving mom love, you know?".

    Aria''s face turned red.

    "T-that w-was only for educational purposes", Aster saw her ashamed expression and heughed while finding it cute, he gave Aria a kiss before standing up and dragging Alice into his embrace to kiss her too.

    "Don''t worry I don''t mind you two seeing, you will be cooperating like good sisters in the future so it''s a good way to prepare hehehe".

    Aster imagined the three of themying on his bed ready to ept his love and he almost got hard jut by the thought, then he remembered that in fact Alice might be able to join them in the near future and judging by Aria''s curious expression she will probably could be convinced of the same.

    "Hiiiii ?", Alice let out a sweet sound, when she felt her bother''s hands fondling her ass which made the but plug inside of her move a bit.

    "D-don''t fondle me too hard you stupid brother, that thing is still back there".

    Listening to Alice''s startled voice Aria remembered what she discussed with her yesterday before they went to sleep and she felt her ass clenching a bit, Aster saw her and he let go off his sister before sitting on the bed and dragging Aria on hisp.

    "Well, well, seems like my cute Aria is also interested in the same special "training" that Alice is undergoing hehehe, don''t worry I already have the necessary equipment for that¡­ in fact we can start right now since I need to take a bath anyway".

    He carried Aria in his arms like a princess before standing up.

    "Mom you and sis alsoe with me".

    Alice was smiling from ear to ear, she approached Aria and patted her shoulder.

    "Be careful with what you wish, you never know¡­ it could be true hehehe".

    Aria covered her face with her hands before turning to see Aster.

    "I-I will go too but let me down p-please".

    Aster nodded, before gently putting her down, Alice hugged his right arm and Aria took his left arm, he turned to see Lilia but she didn''t seem to care about it.

    "I had you alone for me all night, besides some family skinship is good to get close to each other hehehe ?"

    Aster shook his head, "you subus of a mother", they left the room while Aria was preparing for the first time she will not also show Aster her naked body but she will even take a bath with him.

 Chapter 92 Bath Time

    While Aster was having the best time of his life with his girls, on the main hall of the Wolfstein''s castle Isaac was having a headache, yesterday he was having some intimacy with Valentine''s mother when his contact talisman started receiving a lot of messages, he unwillingly stopped what he was doing to check what was going on and then it was when all started.

    The patriarch of the Rein family was demanding an exnation because it looks like his favorite son nearly got killed while visiting his azure sky, since Isaac had no idea of what was going on he went to the ce where everything happened¡­ Ghaleria.

    He interrogated the guards of the city and they directed him with Wind Kraft but when he went to speak with that old man, he only got a few words from him.

    "That stupid brat offended someone he shouldn''t have, I won''t say anything else because I want to keep living for a few more years, now get out of my auction house", he said.

    Isaac was angry but that old man was a hard bone to crack and he didn''t want to openly fight against the Kraft¡­ yet, after leaving he gathered information from other witnesses of the event that took ce so he was able to reconstruct the situation.

    Just as the administrator of the auction house said basically the brat of the Reins messed with the wrong person and got his ass handed, the problem was that it happened in his and judging by the fact that this was the first time he saw Wind Kraft afraid of someone then¡­ the other party was probably not from this star cluster.

    So now the only thing they could do was pray that they didn''t return to take revenge or his Wolfstein family might get implicated in all this problem and that was not all, Isaac spoke with Ks Rein and they nearly got in a fight because Isaac used his son of being a spoiled idiot, fortunately they managed to calm down for the prosperity of their families.

    But now the Rein family would not approach the azure sky for a couple of years so the Wolfstein family could wash their hands in case of possible retaliations of the unknown cultivators that even managed to scare a battle maniac like Wind Kraft.

    Without knowing Aster indirectly made the Reins cut off any ties with the he was currently living in which also included now injured elder Kurt Rein leaving, the only ones who stayed were Kail and his subordinates.

    In fact, since he "saved" his older sister his father started so see him on a different light so when he offered himself to stay and act as the supervisor of all the assets that the Rein family had in the azure sky his father praised him and before ascending him to be his representative in this, he even allowed him to select an elder on the early stage of the ster constetion realm as his bodyguard.

    Of course, Kail selected one of his supporters so right now without anyone knowing Aster had full control of the Rein family branch of the azure sky.

    As Isaac reminisced about how his five-plus years of nning almost went down the drain just because of a yboy''s stupidity, he squeezed one of the edges of his throne so hard that it cracked.

    "First that brat didn''t allow me to look at Lilia and now another brat almost screw me over just because he couldn''t win a stupid sword to court a girl, why am I so fucking unluckytely", he thought.

    Little did he now that the dy of his ns with the Reins actually allowed him to live¡­ for now.

    --------------

    Back on Lilia''s area of the castle more specifically on the bathroom,ughs and some suggesting sounds could be hearding from the inside.

    "Kyaaah ?", Mom, how did you get them to be so big, it is your duty to inherit that knowledge to your only daughter", said Alice.

    A moment ago, Aster and the girls entered the bath and when they undressed before using the shower spirit formation both Alice and Aria were baffled when they saw Lilia''s perfect figure, although Alice has bathed with her mother before she never paid attention to her naked figure until now and she had to admit that Lilia was the perfect representation of a woman in her prime.

    Of course, Lilia was proud of herself in that aspect, specially because she noticed her son really liked her "motherly" yet young figure, a thin waist, big hips a sulent pair of breasts and Aster''s favorite¡­ that juicy round ass of hers.

    "Hehehe, you are too green topete with me Alice, even when I was younger there wasn''t any woman who could be considered above me on beauty terms ?".

    Aster was totally convinced of that, Alessia, Aylin, Rya and his mother were on the top of the pyramid and could be considered peerless beauties, as for Alice and Aria they were beautiful in all the meaning of the word but just as little flowers they still needed some time to fully bloom.

    Alice on the other hand wasn''t going to let her mother have thest word.

    "Humph, haven''t you heard the saying "future generations always surpass the older ones", just wait a few more years I bet Aster would not be able to stop drooling for me".

    Aster shook his head, he turned on the shower spirit formation and water drops like rain started falling from the ceiling, he dragged both his sister and Aria with him to give Lilia some space to clean herself from all the fluids that he left inside of her.

    He offered to help her do it but Lilia didn''t ept and seeing that his other two girls were getting a bit jealous he decided to give them some attention, "having a harem is harder than one would might thing hahaha", he thought.

    Alice was used to have skin to skin contact with her brother but Aria felt a bit shy, although Aster only wrapped his arm around her waist like always this time, she could feel his body warmness on her naked skin.<sub> </sub>

    Aster slowly moved his hands downwards to ce them on their asses, he couldn''t help but lick his lips when he noticed that the both oh them were already a bit wet.

    "I have always been fair, so how about I give you two some love to be on par with mom hehehe".

    Alice immediately nodded while Aria seemed to doubt a bit before doing the same.

    "Just lean against the wall and rx, I will take care of the rest", he said.

    Alice was visibly excited because she knew what was about to happen while Aria could guess because she saw Aster licking Lilia''s pussy yesterday and she felt a bit nervous, "what if he doesn''t like mine, what if I don''t¡­ taste good, ugghhh!! this is so nerve wrecking".

    Aster felt Aria''s legs tremble a bit and he internally shook his head, "I have a lot of work to do with this girl¡­ but that is the fun part hehehe".

    Aster decided to start with Alice to give Aria some time to prepare, he rubbed his face against her ass to enjoy the soft feeling of her skin before gently spreading her butt cheeks, he immediately noticed the little handle of the butt plug sticking out of her pink little hole.

    "It''s been some time since your training started sis, how do you feel so far?", he asked while removing the butt plug from her ass.

    "Nhhmm ?, t-take it out slowly I''m¡­ more sensitive back there than before".

    Aster smiled before he started licking her cute pinkish hole which made Alice move her hips around a bit, she has been regrly taking care of her back door by removing the butt plug to maintain herself clean so after taking it out and inserting it again a couple of times she has already started to enjoy the feeling¡­ quite a bit.

    Aster was amazed by how much she has progressed in such a little amount of time, "seems like sis has natural talent for this hehehe", he stuck his tongue inside of her tight little hole which took Alice by surprise.

    "Ahnnn ?", she couldn''t contain her moans anymore, especially because Aster started rubbing her pussy at the same time, feeling the two-front attack from her brother a sudden overwhelming sensation of pleasure assaulted her brain.

    ? Aster felt her insides tremble a bit before arge amount of fragrant love juice drenched his face.

    "Mmmmph ?"

    *gulp*

    *gulp*

    As always Aster enjoyed drinking Alice''s sweet juices directly from the source, while using his hands to held her in ce, Alice''s legs gave out after she reached her climax so she slowly slid down until her body waspletely resting on the floor of the bathroom.

    Aster admired the result of all his efforts, Alice''s anus was twitching a bit as her climax was still going, he kissed one of her but cheeks before turning to see his next "victim" but judging by her current lust filled expression she would not put any resistance.

    And he was right, after watching he making love to Lilia yesterday and then all the things he did to Alice, Aria was so excited that she was unconsciously rubbing her thighs against each other.

    He stood up before hugging her from behind which made Aria startle a bit because she felt his thing pressing against her ass, but her mind almost went nk when Aster used his hand to directly touch her flower for the first time while he whispered in her ears.

    "You look so cute with the horny expression you have right now hehehe", Aster gently inserted the tip of his middle finger inside her pussy which immediately rewarded him with her cute moaning voice.

    "Hmmm ?, w-wait my heart is still not prepare¡­ ahhhhhnnnn ?".

    Aster moved his finger a bit before kissing her nape.

    "Don''t worry, leave it all to me".

 Chapter 93 The Star Of The Overlord & The Star Of Creation

    Aster took out his finger out of her pussy, he smiled seeing the transparent fragrant liquid that was drenching his hand before he licked it while making sure that she saw him doing it.

    "Well, seems like my cute Aria is sweet to the very core hehehe", he started kissing all the way from her nape down to her ass.

    "Wuuhh ?", Aria felt her insides twitch a bit in anticipation for what was about to happen and she was right, Aster gently spread her but cheeks to have aplete view of that beautiful pink paradise.

    Aster held her hips in ce with his hands before burying his face on her ass.

    "Hmmmm ?", Alice felt something warm moving in circles around her back door, "it feels strangely good¡­ I like it", she thought, to be fair Aster has been improving his tongue skills after practicing with Alice a lot of times so right now his technique was refined enough to please Aria without him being as rough as the first time he did it with his sister.

    Aster was enjoying Aria''s taste, so far, every girl had her unique fragrance and taste, Aria had the sweetest love juices he had tried so far, while he was engrossed in the moment Alice who was still lying in the floor of the bathroom finally regained herposure.

    She saw her brother focusing his attention on Aria so she was about to give them some space while waiting for her turn but then she noticed his brother''s thing was hard and ready for some action so she licked her lips before she crawled until her face was only a few centimeters away from Aster''s crotch.

    Aster was too concentrated on what he was doing that he only reacted when he noticed the familiar feeling of Alice''s mouth wrapping around his penis, the sudden pleasure made him stop what he was doing to look downwards only to see his sister moving her head up and down over his crotch.

    "Mm?", Alice noticed her brother''s hot gaze and she internally smiled "humph so what if mom was the first, I''m the only one that knows your weak spots so far hehehe ?".

    "Kuh, she is really good at this¡­", he thought, Alice was right, after all that practice, she has gotten a hang of how to please him with her mouth.

    Aria felt her lover stopping and when she turned her head around to see what was happening, she saw Alice eating Aster''s thing, "this cat thief of a sister", she thought, Aster could feel the jealous of Aria and he shook his head before gently spanking her.

    "No fighting, okay? I will take care of you both", of course he didn''t stop Alice since she was doing such a good job, instead he pulled Aria''s ass towards him and continued where he left but this time, he decided to be a bit rougher.

    "Hiiiiiihhh ?", Aria felt his tongue entering her ass and her hands almost slid from the wall due to the surprise, Aster started moving his tongue inside of her rectum which made Aria let out loud noises, at first, she tried to contain her moans but then she noticed that Aster elerated the pace whenever her moans escaped from her.

    "He likes to hear my moans ?, humph stupid Alice invading my turn, I will show you that I can also s-seduce him", she thought, from that moment she stopped holding back her voice, not only that she even unconsciously started moving her ass around as if she was tempting him to eat her.

    After a couple of minutes Aster noticed that Alice was augmenting her pace and he also decided it was time to wrap things ups with Aria, so he spread her ass a bit more with his hands before moving his tongue faster than before until he felt Aria''s insides twitching, he moved one of his hands downwards and pressed Alice''s face against his crotch while he unleashed his load inside her mouth.

    "Ahhhhnnnnn ?"

    "Mmmmphhh ?"

    Two different sweet moans echoed trough the room while Aria reached her climax and her juices st all over Aster''s face, the other one was Alice who was desperately swallowing the huge load his brother was letting out.

    Thud!

    Both Alice and Aria copsed in the floor of the bathroom, while they gasped for air Aster was still feeling horny but he was not selfish enough to only care about himself so he only patted their heads before standing up and going below the shower formation to wash off all the fluids that were covering his body right now.

    "Phew, that was refreshing now I only want to rx a bit on the bathtub", he thought.

    Lilia was already in the bathtub since she finished cleaning herself before, Aster directly sat on her legs which made her smile.

    "I saw those two breathing heavily but you seem to be full of energy seems like you really have awakened a high rank talent for body cultivation hehehe ?", Aster gave her a slight kiss before answering.

    "Of course, I have to build up some good stamina since I will have to satisfy two dragon girls in the future hahaha".

    Aster wanted to rx for a moment so he leaned his head against Lilia''s chest who as a diligent wife started caressing his hair, feeling thefortable touch of his mother Aster closed his eyes before entering the mind space.<sub> </sub>

    Since he has "officially" be a couple with Lilia and Aria, another two stars should be waiting for him on the mind space, and he was right previously only two stars were radiating light, Pollux which was linked to Alice and Aldebaran which represented the twins and now there was two new stars which were illuminating the sky, one of them had a bright light whichbined white and blue colors, while the other waspletely red but there were¡­ chains around it?

    "Rya, is there something wrong, why is one of the stars restricted?", he asked.

    Rya appeared in front of him.

    p "Nop, everything is okay it''s just that¡­ the ability from that star is impossible to control by the current you, so until you surpass your first tribtion it would be sealed, but don''t worry the star would keep evolving properly as your rtionship with Lilia keep on developing".</anda>

    Aster had aplex expression.

    "It''s going to be hard to exin to her why I got an ability from Alice and Aria and not one due to her you know? "

    Rya smiled

    "Who told you to be a yboy humph, speaking of that your mother is aplete monster¡­ even I felt apprehensive seeing the star she formed a link with".

    "The stars that haven''t illuminated yet are nk temtes, that''s why only when you form a bond with a girl one of them will transform to match the chosen girl, in this case your mother called something quite incredible¡­ Orionis the star of the overlord".

    "The other one is not worse than Orionis by any means though, but just like Pollux you will have to gradually unleash its potential, Rigel the star of creation you can try its ability right now, extend your hand and think on Aria.

    He did as she told and a little light blue me appeared in his hand, unlike what one would expect it wasn''t hot but cold and although it didn''t affect his hand, the surrounding ground started to cover in ice in just a few seconds which made Aster dispel the me to not cause any harm to the mind space.

    "I might not be an expert but don''t you need heat to create things or am I misunderstanding the purpose of Rigel?".

    Rya smiled.

    "I won''t spoil the surprise; my duty and pleasure are to guide and protect you but I won''t interfere in your cultivation path and you don''t seem to need it, after all you figured out how to use something as dangerous as annihtion".

    Aster didn''t know if he should be thankful or not, on one hand she had a good argument, your path must be decided by yourself because if you try to imitate someone else then that person''s limit will be yours too.

    "Sigh I have so many things to do", he answered.

    "It''s also going to be a pain to tell mom and Aria about Hyperion but I don''t want them to feel left aside and I know Alice will slip at some point and tell them about Pollux so I might as well tell them myself at once".

    Rya shook her head.

    "Speaking of Pollux, I have to say that you certainly have some crazy ideas, using annihtion to enhance the golden paragon body manifestation is something that I didn''t think it was even possible, and you did it as if it was something easy".

    Aster nodded.

    "I told you, it likes to be near me so it is way easier to control when I''m in contact with it, technically the manifestation is a part of me so I tried it and it worked quite well, although it made my spirit energy reserve to dramatically drop after using it for only a few moments".

    Rya didn''t know whether she shouldugh or cry.

    "You are a monster too".

    "Pffft hahaha", they bothughed before Aster left the mind space, since he couldn''t use the power of Orionis then he will have to exin his mother using Pollux and Rigel as an example.

 Chapter 94 Honesty

    Once Aster opened his eyes, he saw Alice and Aria sitting next to Lilia one at each side, the bathtub was big enough to fit more than ten people so it was more correct to consider it something like a pool.

    Leaving that aside, Aster noticed they somehow looked a bit different as if they were brimming with vitality, their skin looked smoother and even their hair looked so as if it was made of the finest silk, one could imagine

    "Seems like you two really benefitted from out little session mm, I wonder if it is because you two got some "nutrients" from the actual me who is undergoing a fundamental physical change?", he said.

    Lilia nodded.

    "Not only them honey, after the past night I can feel how my cultivation is recovering at least ten times faster than before, who would have thought that making love with my darling would even benefit me since I''m way ahead in cultivation terms, ording to the dual cultivation technique I read, I will need more daily session to recover faster hehehe ?".

    <o>,m Alice rolled her eyes at his mother.</o>

    "Mom, you would have done it with him regardless of that¡­ A-aster don''t you notice something different on me?".

    Aster was in an inner debate, "that is a lethal questioning from your lover god damn", he thought, after looking at her carefully he did notice something, Alice''s eyes seemed different.

    "Mm¡­ your eyes they seem to be livelier than before", he said.

    Alice smiled.

    "Nice answer hehehe, yep they look like this because I just broke through so your older sister is now a cultivator on the early stage of star formation realm ?".

    Aster was in awe, "I was just messing around but it seems like she actually benefited from drinking that¡­", he thought.

    Rya helped him clear his doubts.

    "You are evolving into something new thanks to the golden paragon body and your original bloodline so we will have to wait for the result, although it seems like exchanging yin and yang with them has good effects on their cultivation¡­ seriously what kind of monster are you?".

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Aster remained silence for a moment before answering.

    "If that is the case then¡­ wouldn''t I be able to help you in the same way hehehe?".

    Rya was baffled.

    "Don''t you have enough "material" to work right now¡­ besides even if I want to, the me you can see and touch right now on the mind space is only a materialization of my spirit energy so I don''t think it would work like that".

    Aster internally shrugged.

    "Well, we don''t lose anything by trying, let me tell you a little secret miss "materialization of spirit energy", maybe it''s because of my bloodline but my nose is quite sensible to a certain type of fragrance so even if you try to hide it, I still noticed the faint traces of¡­ love juice hehehe".

    Inside the mind space Rya''s face turned red as a tomato, "what are you some kind of horny dog", she thought.

    "If you find at least one of the materials from the list I gave you then we will talk about this¡­ also that was only a natural reaction due to a certain pervert master showing me all kind of things since yesterday".

    ¡­

    Asterughed.

    "You can consider it studying for the future hahaha".

    Rya shook her head.

    "I''ll return to my meditation".

    Aster was amused by her reaction, when he entered the mind space before he felt a thin familiar sweet smell, but it was hard for him to believe that Rya touched herself while seeing him and Lilia doing it but after contemting things for a moment there was no other possible reason since she was the only one on the mind space besides him.<sub> </sub>

    "She ran away how cute".

    Once they finished bathing Aster told the girls toe with him because he had some thing to discuss with them, of course they have decided to sleep all in the same room, even Aria was not shy about it anymore after all both Lilia and Aria have already saw her¡­ climaxing so she could not imagine something more shameful than that for the time being.

    They dried off before dressing up, since today they had no ns to go out the girls just put on some casual light clothes, the girls sat on the edge of the bed one next to other while Aster stood in front of them before he proceeded to tell them the same story about Hyperion that Alice knew, that the sword appeared after his awakening ceremony which was not a lie because he didn''t have the mind space before that.

    Unlike what he expected Lilia didn''t seem to particrly care about Hyperion nor the stars, instead she showed a somewhat angry expression when he reached the part about the twins and she was not the only one, Alice also seemed annoyed because she thought that her brother didn''t keep anything in secret from her.

    "Darling how many girls are you hiding from me?", asked Lilia with a smile that was not a smile.

    Aster doubted for a second before raising three fingers on his right hand.

    "Ahem, besides the twins there is other one you will know in the future¡­ but I swear they are the only ones and it''s not that I deliberately hid their existence from you, due to some reasons they can''t be here with us right now so I didn''t know how to exin about them before but I decided to tell you all this because It''s not fair that I expect you be honest with me when I''m not doing the same".

    Aria shrugged as she decided to speak on his behalf.

    "Since I started suspecting about you and Alice, I came to ept the fact that I would have to share you with other girls, as long as you don''t hide them from us, I''m don''t have anything against them¡­ but you better don''t start flirting with everyone you see humph".

    Both Lilia and Alice nodded.

    "Fine I won''t inquire in the past but from now and onwards if you want to bring more girls home then¡­ we will have to meet them first, it is my duty as your mother to see if they are good for my darling or if they have some ulterior motives", said Lilia.

    Alice agreed with her mother for once.

    "Mom is right; besides you don''t have free time for new girls so just focus on giving love to me¡­ I mean to us hehehe ?".

    Aster let out a sigh of relief.

    "That seems fair enough for me", each of them could have found a man which would only look at them for the rest of their lives but instead they choose to be with him knowing that he had other woman in his heart and he was truly d for that so a bit ofpromise on his side was nothingpared to that.

    "Now, as I was saying, each of the stars has its own characteristics, Alice is linked to Pollux which ability I have already shown to both mom and Aria so there is no need to exin more about that, as for the twins the star is called Aldebaran and its power is "evolution" but for the time being I can only process one thing at the time and they are using it right now so we will leave that forter".

    "Since yesterday I have two new stars, one of them is Orionis which is linked to mom¡­ but ording to what I know, my current cultivation is not strong enough to control its power so it is unavable for now, andst but not least is Rigel which is linked to Aria, its power is supposed to be creation but I still need to learn how to use it, let me show you maybe mom knows more about this".

    Aster manifested a little quantity of Rigel''s me on the tip of his index finger, Lilia stood up and got close to him, the me was too tiny to affect the surrounding like back then on mind space but it still gave of a cold feeling around Aster but Lilia didn''t feel ufortable at all.

    After inspecting it for a moment, Lilia seemed a bit confused.

    "It is weird, it kind of reminds me the me of a spirit cksmith but at the same time it is also like the me of an alchemist but the best description I can think of is a spirit me, on ces where the spirit energy and strong elements mix together under some extremely rare circumstances the element might create a consciousness thus giving birth to a spirit, the only problem is that¡­ I haven''t heard of anyone being able to control such a thing".

    "They are basically forces of the nature, and it''s not limited to fire, there are records of spirit lightning or even trees that develop a consciousness, but after appearing they leave as they don''t interact with other living beings".

    Aster stopped his mother for a moment.

    "But I don''t feel any "thoughts" from this me so why do you say that it resembles a spirit me".

    Lilia smiled.

    "You couldn''t feel it but when I got close to you for a moment that little thing tried to scare me probably because it thought that I represent a threat to you, but then after scanning me it became docile¡­ so it is capable of taking decisions on its own".

    ¡­

    Aster was speechless, if that was the case then Rigel''s ability was even better than what he thought, but listening to his mother''s words he also wanted to clear a question that has been bugging him for a long time.

    "Mom¡­ since we decided to not keep anything on secret to each other I want to know what is your current cultivation, what is there above the star tribtion realm?".

 Chapter 95 The Big Scheme Of The Things

    Since the moment Aster got back the bloodline from the Drage, Lilia already decided to tell him about her family.

    "Make yourselffortable, darling it''s going to be a long story", she said.

    Aster sat on the bed cross legged in front of his mother, both Alice and Aria sat at each of his sides.

    "Mm, let''s start with some context for you to understand the difference between the ce in we live currently to where we would go in the future¡­ first an aggrupation ofs is called "Star cluster", there are countless of them in the infinite vastness of all the creation and each of them is separated by something we call "ster boundary" which is basically a wall that prevents the different star cluster to collide with each other".

    "Above that is what we call "Ster systems" they not naturally formed, instead they are the result of a force or family controlling at least 50 Star clusters and installing a space gate that allow them to enter each one of those star clusters and finally a "Celestial quadrant" is formed by at least 100 ster systems which are ruled by a¡­ Heavenly Conqueror realm cultivator".

    ¡­

    "The Rodia star cluster in which we currently reside is one of the lowest ranked star clusters of the Atria ster system¡­ one of the many systems owned by the Drage family, needless to say it but the Drage are the rulers of the dragon legacy heavenly quadrant and technically you are the next in the line of session to all that darling".

    Aster was in awe, he supposed that Lilia had a big background but that it turned out to be way bigger than what he expected, not only him Aria almost forgot how to breath after listening to how little was the azure sky where she has lived all her live inparison with the big scheme of the things.

    It''s not like she has ever believed that the azure sky was a great thing or something like that but the information she heard from Lilia was a bit too much.

    Aster shook his head.

    "Let''s leave that aside for now, what I''m truly interested in is that "Heavenly conqueror realm" you spoke about, how far is that from the star tribtion realm?

    Lilia smiled.

    "After the star tribtion, a cultivator enters the "Transcending" realms".

    Mortal Transcending Realm

    Sea of Knowledge Realm

    Genesis Manifestation Realm

    Void Maniption Realm

    Law Integration Realm

    "And after that, the "Heavenly" realms are next".

    Heavenly Transformation Realm

    Heavenly Comprehension Realm

    Heavenly Manifestation Realm

    Heavenly Conqueror Realm

    "Mommy used to be a¡­ heavenly transformation realm cultivator but right now I''m barely at the genesis manifestation realm although I kept some of the abilities of my previous cultivation like the capacity to bend space to travel which is the main characteristic of a void maniption, unfortunately my reserve of spirit energy is not enough to travel between star clusters like before so at best I can go to others within the same star cluster".

    "Basically, the Drage family is managed by my father who is a heavenly manifestation cultivator while my great grandfather is the ancestor of our family and the only heavenly conqueror of the dragon legacy quadrant, the reason as to why I ended in such a faraway ce like this is that only a man can inherit the patriarch position".

    "My father tried to force me to marry someone I didn''t even know but I threatened him by saying that I would leave the family if he insisted on that and thanks to the support of a couple of friends and their backings, I was able to avoid that but I still was requested to¡­ give birth to a son".

    Aster could more or less guess what happened after that but he still had one doubt.<sub> </sub>

    "But why did youe all the way to this mom?".

    Lilia kissed her son before continuing.

    "I didn''t want to stay at the family because there was to many gazes focused on me and since I needed a strong blood tobine with mine for the spirit formation, I told you I used before, I looked for news of a forgotten family which bloodline acted as an amplifier of the characteristics inherited by those who had it".

    "I followed all the hints until I arrived at the end of the way, turns out thest member of that family was the founder of the Wolfstein family, Isaac was the strongest cultivator of the family so I got his blood and that is how Alice was birth".

    "I waited some years because I wanted to raise Alice properly¡­ although it seems like I failed hehehe ?".

    "Moooom!!!",ined Alice, she still remembered the strict Lilia from back then and it still made her feel chills running through her body.

    Liliaughed at her daughter''s reaction.

    "As expected, when I told my father about Alice, he was not happy but I didn''t care about all that, on the worst case I could always join another force and he would no be able to do anything about it so his only option was to shut up and wait".

    "I waited until Alice went through her awakening ceremony before trying it again and the heavens gave me the greatest gift I could ever ask", she pointed at Aster before saying "you ?".

    "Unfortunately, I developed a heart demon due to all the hatred I had for my family so I suffered a deviation, which would have been the end of the road for me if not for Aster using his own origin blood to stabilize me¡­ after I safely gave birth, I saw my precious son not having any of the characteristics of the Drage and then I knew that if I returned to my n he would be discriminated".

    Lilia dragged Aster into her embrace while she caressed his hair.

    "So, I took the decision to stay on this to recover my cultivation and also train him to be a powerful cultivator, the only condition your grandfather put was that we need to return to the n on our own and before you turn 18¡­ but the decision is up to you darling, you are the most talented cultivator I have ever seen, reaching the earth origin realm at the young age of seven years old so there is no way for you to lose in the sessor war ?".

    Lilia seemed to contemte something before she smiled.

    "On the other hand, I''m pretty sure a storm will arise once they know you are my lover hehehe ?".

    Aster had aplex expression.

    "Well, I sure feel proud of conquering you mom, but I can only imagine the number of angry old suitors that wille to look for trouble hahaha", he said.

    Liliaughed.

    "Well, that is the price you must pay for getting such a beauty as me, or would you rather let mommy be taken away from you?", she said with a sad voice.

    Aster saw her feign sad teary eyes and he internally sighed, "that''s a low blow¡­ she is so God damn cute when she acts like this".

    He wrapped his arms while resting his hands on Lilia''s ass and pressed his lips against hers.

    "It''s not like you would let any other guy besides me touch you like this right my beautiful wife hehehe".

    Alice saw them in their own world and she interrupted.

    "Ahem, leaving that aside since you are not a void maniption cultivator anymore how are we going to travel to other stars clusters mom?".

    Lilia didn''t bother to take Aster''s hands of her ass before answering.

    "I have a personal space ship on my storage ring which would allow us to travel as fast as a heavenly manifestation realm with the proper fuel, and since I have the token of the Drage family there won''t be any problem to use the space gates of this ster system, we will leave once your brother also reach the star formation realm, as for the final destination that is up to Aster to decide".

 Chapter 96 Body Cultivation And Soul Cultivation

    The rest of the day paled inparison with the emotional roller coaster they experienced in the past night and today''s morning, now that Alice reached the star formation, she needed to learn how to control her attribute so Lilia dragged her to another room to train, Aster originally wanted to rest but Alice wanted to hear Lilia''s lesson since she used to be such a high ranked cultivator so she also followed them which ultimately led him to do the same.

    "Shouldn''t you be taking care of your husband instead of cultivating for just one day", he thought while sitting o down on the training room.

    Once everyone was in the room Lilia started her lesson.

    "Every realm has its own focus, which tend to be rted to the name of the realm, in this case the star formation realm requires you to form the first star of your future inner universe, this star will also have some other important functions in the future but for now we will focus on the current importance of it".

    "When you reach the earth origin realm your soul idol turns into an orb looking brown thing, that is a "star nucleus", for you to reach the star formation realm you need to cover that nucleus with the attribute you have affinity with, in this case for me and Alice that will be "destruction, once you have managed to do it then you will automatically advance to the star formation realm".

    "That is also the reason as to why we are able to manipte our attribute more easily once we reach this realm, because we will have a reserve of it inside ourselves instead of having to gather it from the surrounds like before".

    Aster felt relieved listening to her words, right now the annihtion he has been using is of course his but it is not stored inside of him but it is the one that Hyperion radiates, that is why he has to use a lot of spirit energy to gather enough of it for an attack, that is a weakness that will be fixed once he forms his star.

    "Mom, ording to the manual now that I have formed my star, I can also start cultivating my body, right?", asked Alice.

    Lilia nodded.

    "Yes, the reason as to why we who cultivate energy first only start body cultivation after the earth origin realm is that you need to temte your body with your own element since other people might have the same affinity but their element is theirs and it will be harmful to train using it, the might of the dragon king manual we use indicates the method, which generally described consists in "bathing" on the destruction attribute, by doing so it will start integrating with your body which will reinforce it".

    "Of course, it is a gradual process, you might ask how are body or soul cultivators realms divided and it is actually the same division as energy cultivation since that was the first method discovered by humanity, the only difference is thest realm of each division, for example"

    "For body cultivators instead of soul manifestation, the peak of the mortal realms is called "Body solidification" as for soul cultivators it is called "Spirit opening", for the earth realms in the body path instead of the star tribtion their realm is called "Carnal disaster" as for the soul path it is "spirit trial", for the transcending realms body cultivators call their peak realm "Gate transcending".

    Lilia doubted for a moment before continuing.

    "As I told you we have only started discovering the mysteries of the soul recently so currently no one has understood how to surpass the spirit trial realm but technically the next peak realm for them is called "Soul king" ¡­ and finally the equal to the heavenly conqueror realm in body cultivation is the "Astral pce", as for soul cultivation it doesn''t exist yet".

    "You might ask why only the peak realm of each division has a different name and the answer to that is that only on the peak realms there are differences between the three paths, for energy cultivators you get the soul idol on the soul manifestation, for the body cultivators they get a huge increment in their strength and the toughness of their body in general, soul cultivators get an increment in their processing capacity which helps them toprehend things faster than others"

    Aster was baffled, every path had its own advantages.

    "Mom, is there someone who has reached the peak on more than one path?", he asked.

    "No, body cultivation was invented originally for those who didn''t have a strong dantian that could store spirit energy on an efficient way so instead they made the spirit energy circte through their whole bodies, those whose main path is body cultivation suffer a lot of inner wounds due to that but the heavens are fair, all those wounds will be cured once they reach the Gate transcending realm".

    "That is why people tend to prefer energy cultivation first before doing body cultivation, since by doing it this way you won''t suffer any damage because of the gap between your progress in both paths, however once you reach the peak of the transcending realms on any of the paths your progress on the other will suffer a huge slow down".

    "That was one of the reasons as to why many idiots on the Drage family were after me, since I''m the only one that have both red eyes and ck hair their supposition is that I might have the chance to be the first cultivator to reach transcendence on two paths".

    Aster internally smiled, "shame for them since you are already mine hehehe", he thought but then he realized something.<sub> </sub>

    "Wait a second mom¡­ if no one has reached the peak in soul cultivation then doesn''t that make those who cultivate their soul weaker than others?"

    Lilia shook her head.

    "The known heavenly conquerors at most have reached what would be the genesis manifestation realm in terms of body cultivation, while astral pce cultivators are the same, they at most are in the genesis manifestation on terms of energy cultivation, the most epted theory is that reaching the peak of the transcending realms marks a fundamental change on cultivators so it bes harder to advance on other paths"

    "So, the bnce in power is the same since those who cultivate either energy/soul or body/soul are the also in what would be the genesis manifestation in soul terms, of course no one is stupid enough to cultivate on soul first knowing they would stagnate for sure at some point".

    "That makes sense", he said.

    Lilia smiled.

    "That being said for you to advance on body cultivation order:

    Skin

    Flesh

    Blood

    Organs

    Bones

    Marrow

    "Once you finish integrating your attribute on your marrow then you will reach the body solidification realm, the process is the same for all the stages but it requires different levels of concentration, on my experience you should be able to reach the marrow stage in more or less three years.

    "This will not hinder your progress on energy cultivation since your star will gather your element on its own, the speed of that depends on your talent for energy cultivation but since you have the red eye characteristic of the Drage I won''t worry about that and of course you can dedicate some time to do it manually to elerate the process".

    Lilia took a few steps back before saying.

    "I will do a demonstration to give you an idea of how to start the process of integrating your attribute with your skin".

    She closed her eyes and thinyer of dark mes covered her whole body before it started rotating around her as if it was trying to enter her skin pores, after a couple of seconds Lilia stopped the process and opened her eyes.

    "Everyone does it at his own rhythm, I could stand using the method I showed you and since you have the amplification from the Wolfstein you shouldn''t have any problems to use do it the same way".

 Chapter 97 Aftermath

    All this time Aria stayed silent until she saw that Alice started gathering her attribute to replicate what Lilia did a moment ago, it took her a moment before she decided to ask what was on her mind.

    "Do you know the process to cultivate the soul? now that I have awakened my ice attribute¡­ my manual shows a new section for soul cultivating".

    Lilia more or less expected that, although she could deduce that Aria''s manual was a high level one, she could not see it''s secrets since she didn''t have the same constitution as her.

    She put on aforting smile.

    "Don''t worry, although I''m not a soul cultivator one of my old friends is one so I know the basics of it, for them on the mortal division there is only one process "mind insight", simr to the way your soul idol is created you need to meditate while remembering everything you have experienced, ording to my friend the trick is focus on both your best and worst memories and once you came to a conclusion with them you will reach the "spirit opening" realm".

    Aster hugged Aria, "what kind of masochist invented this way of cultivating he thought", although it sounded easier than body cultivation, having to revive and afront your worst moments was something really hard, especially for those who have suffered gone through a lot like Aria.

    Aria smiled feeling Aster worry for her.

    "I will be fine, all the things my family made me go through were what allowed me to meet you that day at the inn so I already know that I have a good ending for that episode of my life ?".

    Liliapletely agreed with her.

    "She is right darling, in fact I bet she will recover the years she lost only cultivating on the energy path thanks to that, reaching the spirit opening is not a matter of time but of character growth so if my supposition is correct Aria will be able to achieve it in approximately one year".

    Aster sighed, "I wonder if Aylin might be able to help Aria on soul cultivation¡­ she had that calm and rxed aura around her after all", he thought before saying.

    "Fine¡­ just be careful".

    After excused himself before leaving the training room while Lilia stayed to supervise Alice and Aria on their first session of body and soul cultivation, Aster returned to Lilia''s room or more urately "their" room since now they will be sleeping together every night.

    The reason as to why he left the training room was that he needed to do two things, the top priority was to create Lilia''s ring, originally, he wanted to give it to he before crossing thest line but just as the say goes: man proposes, God disposes and the devil dposes¡­ he didn''t have the chance to work on the ring before he had sex with her.

    "This is also a good chance to test out Rigel''s me", he thought.

    Of course, he wasn''t stupid enough to use the ck star ore he got on the auction to test his me so instead he took out one of the swords he bought on the Kraft family weapon shop, he held it with his left hand while summoning a tiny hand sized portion of Rigel''s me on his right hand.

    Unfortunately, when the me touched the sword, this suddenly cracked before breaking into little crystals.

    ¡­

    This repeated a couple of times until Aster found the proper amount of me to use on the sword without breaking it, he practically reduced the size of the me to a quarter of what he originally was using, the biggest difference was that the instead of freezing the sword the metal became easier to manipte as if it was some kind of fluid but without losing the shape of the sword.

    The bestparison Aster could think of was a certain robot viin from the future which appeared on the second chapter of a movie series, it was weird, wherever the me passed the metal of the sword adopted that unique state only to lose it after he separated the sword from it, after moving the me around the sword, it became unrecognizable with some spirals and other weird curves on the edge.

    He took out another sword and put it on the ground in front of him, while using the same intensity of mes but on arger scale, this time the me was big enough to cover the whole sword, he started moving his hands as if he was drawing on the air and the previously destroyed sword recovered its original shape which he recreated using another sword as the model.

    "How convenient, I didn''t need to het the metal or anything it just became easy to mold, it makes sense that Rigel is called the star of creation¡­ I can''t imagine how useful this me will be for a cksmith or an alchemist", now that he more or less understood how to use the me he only needed to find the correct amount of intensity to process the ck star iron.

    But first he tried molding the metal of the sword to take the form of a ring, it was hard because he was controlling the metal by making movements with his hands, he found an especial difficulty on making the little details because the metal distorted way easily.<sub> </sub>

    ¡­

    After failing a couple of times, he dispelled the me, the metal was unrecognizable and it also looked worn out as if it had been eroded by the pass of the years.

    "Damn¡­ this me is really hard to control", he threw the metal that was not suited to be used anymore but before he could take out another sword to keep on trying, but this time he tried a different thing, instead of just keeping the me still he created little wisps of m on the tip of his fingers.

    This new method seemed to work better in fact Aster noticed that focusing the me in small quantities made it easier for him to manipte the metal, after a couple of minutes of concentration he was able to finish the model.

    Feeling satisfied of the result he took out the piece of ck star iron and started working to imitate the model, once the main body of the ring was finished, he took out a red gem called fire ruby and ced it in the middle part of the ring.

    He noticed that if he wanted, he could have changed the form of the fem just like he did with metal but since he only already fused the gem on the metal, he didn''t dare to change anything else.

    In front of him it was the result of the best he could do right now with Rigel''s me, a ring made out of ck metal decorated with a red gem.

    Aster nodded.

    "Pretty good if you ask men, I wonder what would that Kray guy expression would be if he knew I used the ck star iron to create a ring hahaha".

    The sooner the better was one of the best ways to act so based on that he immediately decoded to give Lilia the ring but when he was about to leave the room, he noticed hismunication talisman glowing.

    "Mm?", for a moment he thought that maybe something urgent happened since he saw Kail''s mark on the talisman but then he remembered that it was time for Kail''s report.

    As expected, it was a message from Kail, apparently after the ruckus he created on Ghaleria the day of the auction the Rein family basically ran away from this because they were afraid of the possible retaliation that mighte thanks to Kray''s actions, so now the one in charge of everything regarding the Rein family was Kail.

    The Rein family patriarch ordered all of them to remain low until the day of the secret realm exploration in Zartiaes in three years, even the Wolfstein were afraid of getting involved so Isaac washed his hands off the whole situation and isted himself for "closed door" cultivation.

    Speaking of the exploration, Kail gathered some rumors about it and apparently the Rein family invited some "guests" toe with them but he couldn''t find any other information about them since only his father stablished contact, the other important notice was that Kray will be grounded for a long time to "reflect" on his actions so he won''t be attending Arthur''s birthday ceremony.

    Aster was amused by the results of his actions.

    "Originally my idea was to scare them away on uncle Arthur''s birthday ceremony but it seems like they won''t be going anyway hahaha".

    ording to Kail''s report, out of all the big forces that nned to attend Arthur''s birthday be it to court Aria or some other reason, only a few decided toe due to the recent horror the Rein family suffered.

    On the other hand, both the Kraft and Asher family did not abandon the, Wind Kraft publicly dered that he had some interactions with the "golden reaper" and there wasn''t any bad blood between their families and him so there was nothing they should be afraid of.

    Aster smiled remembering the good impression Wind left in him.

    "Those who owe nothing fear nothing, huh? That old man from the auction house surely is quite smart, by saying that the Kraft and the Asher will flourish for the following years while the Rein family needs to keep a low profile and Isaac just ys dumb".

    "I can''t wait for the ceremony of tomorrow".

 Chapter 98 Ericâ€™s Petition

    The rest of the day went by quite fast, both Alice and Aria were quite tired due to their first experience cultivating body and soul respectively so they fell asleep quite fast, as for Lilia she happily cuddled with Aster after he gave her the ring he created.

    Since there wasn''t going to be any night activities Aster spent the whole night in the mind space practicing a new trick, he nned to use on Arthur''s birthday ceremony in case the situation required him to do so.

    Before he realized it was already morning, the first one to wake up was Alice and since she noticed that her mother was still sleeping, she helped herself to take the first kiss of the day.

    "Mmm ?"

    Aster opened his eyes feeling the soft pair of lips of his sister pressing against his, he internally smiled.

    "Looks like she took my request quite serious huh?", yesterday he told the girls to wake him up with a kiss every morning and this time the winner was Alice since she woke up before Aria or Lilia.

    Alice was all smiles right now.

    "Good morning ?", she said

    Aster returned the kiss before saying.

    "Good morning sis, did you set some kind of rm or something? You are usually thest to wake up hahaha".

    Their little conversation woke Lilia up and she saw his daughter already flirting with Aster which made her feel a bit jealous.

    "Good morning darling,e give mommy some love ?".

    Aster shook his head, e on is too early to bepeting between each other", he thought but he still gave Lilia a morning kiss, thest one to wake up was Aria, it seems like soul cultivation is quite tiring which is understandable considering that mental fatigue is harder to get rid of than the physical one.

    Lilia carefully examined both Alice and Aria just to make sure they weren''t suffering any side effect or deviation it''s better to be safe than sorry after all.

    Lilia nodded, she took out a pair of pill bottles from her storage ring and handed one to each of them.

    "Alice your body is quite sturdy so I don''t see any negative effects, I''m giving you this "flesh nurturing" pill, you only need to take one per month and it will help you to have a smooth progress on body cultivation until you reach the body solidification realm".

    "Aria¡­ you don''t show any sign of suffering deviation but is normal to be mentally fatigued and suffer from slight headache due to the tension soul cultivation put in your mind on the first stages, this "mind cleansing" pill will immediately cure all that, the effect is quite longsting so one per month should be enough too".

    Both of them took their respective pills and they all stood up from the bed, since Arthur''s birthday ceremony started midday, they took a quick bath before Lilia transported them to Ghaleria to take breakfast on the fragrant pavilion.

    When the waiter went to get their order, they heard someone knocking on the door of the room.

    Aster opened the door and the one outside was Eric Asher who had his usual smiling expression, behind him the old man Egil was standing with a somewhat defeated expression.

    "Yo, my friend I saw you entering the restaurant and I came to say hi, I hope you don''t mind hahaha", said Eric.

    Egil Asher sighed.

    "Good morning little friend, please don''t take it against my nephew he is a bit pushy when ites to people, he finds interesting if you have some free time can you listen to what he has to say?".

    Aster allowed them to enter the room.

    "No probleme on in, we just recently ordered our food so it''s going to take some time until the waiter deliver the dishes".

    Eric entered without any doubts while Egil followed after.

    Aster sat back in the middle of his girls while Eric and Egil took seat in front of them.

    He noticed that Egil expression changed to a humble respectful one when he saw his mother so it was obvious that the old man could somehow feel that Lilia was stronger than him.

    Eric smiled.<sub> </sub>

    "Uncle Egil, told me it is a sign of goodwill to present first so I''m Eric Asher the youngest son Einar Asher the current patriarch of the Asher family".

    Aster actually found Eric fit to be his friend, he was quite straightforward and his personality was likeable so he didn''t mind getting along with him, but he still decided to test the waters.

    "I didn''t present myself before, my name is Aster Drage, thedies at my side are my mother Lilia, my big sister Alice and one of my future wives Aria".

    Ericughed.

    "Hahaha, now that I how a man should be surrounded by beauties, let me offer you a toast tomemorate this moment", said Eric while asking his uncle to take out a bottle of something called "monkey wine".

    Egil sighed, "this stupid nephew always looking for an excuse to drink my precious wine¡­ whatever my older brother will have to give more to make up for it", he thought.

    Seeing his uncle pouring wine on cups he had on his spatial ring, Eric was happy.

    "I will call you brother Aster from now on, this wine is made by a spirit beast called rock monkey, they gather a special kind of fruit and ferment it to make this wine which has cultivation enhancing properties, it is kind of hard to get since the pack leader of the rock monkeys is a beast on the middle stage of the star axys realm so I hope you like it".

    Aster drank the wine in one go, it actually had a sweet taste as if it didn''t contain ay alcohol and he immediately noticed the spirit energy entering his body at a slightly faster rate than before.

    "Good wine", he said.

    The girls also drank it while Egil heart was bleeding, while he didn''t show it on his face this wine was his personal reserve, the Asher elders formed a team from time to time to raid the nest of the rock monkeys, half of the wine they managed to get was stored on the n and the other half was divided among the ones that epted the mission and the patriarch.

    Eric nodded.

    "That''s good to hear, there is also other thing I wanted to tell you, the first time I met you I saw the young miss of the Ghale family with you and I noticed she was already your partner, my older brother is one of the guys that had a crush on her for a long time so I would like to ask you to¡­ please at least spare his life if you fight with himter today, ah just to be clear I only knew you were rted to that girl after I met you so that was not the reason to get close to you".

    Aria suddenly connected the points.

    "Wait you are the young brother of that brick head?", she asked in a surprised tone.

    Eric found her reaction quite funny.

    "Hahaha, yes Ebbe Asher is my brother".

    Aria saw Aster frowned expression and she knew that he didn''t show mercy for anyone who tried to force her into marriage before so she exined.

    "Don''t worry, that guy was the only one who actually kept his distance from me after I rejected him, in fact just like his young brother he is quite straight forward hahaha, I remember him asking my father to ept him as his son inw while presenting some spirit beasts as a present in the front door of the Ghale family grounds".

    Eric bowed his head which made Egil surprised

    "This brat who doesn''t show respect for anything nor anyone is actually bowing his head¡­ maybe the wine was too strong", he thought, until he heard Eric saying.

    "My brother is a bit stubborn but he never tried anything malicious to have the attention of this bis sister, so I ask you to not be too severe in case he tries to propose againter".

    At first Aster thought the Asher family was trying to wash their hands using Eric as a medium that is why he frowned his face before but considering how Aria exined the situation he was convinced that Eric''s brother was not one of the guys in his list so he calmed down.

    "I have never wielded my sword against anyone who didn''t deserve it and considering how Aria exined that she wasn''t pestered by your brother I don''t hold any grudge against him so there is no need to worry about that¡­ however why did you ask me to spare his life, your brother is probably older than me so he should be quite strong isn''t he?".

    Eric let out a sigh of relief, having gotten Aster''s confirmation he returned to his usual rxed self.

    "Certainly, my brother is at the middle stage of the star formation realm which is not that bad considering he is seventeen years old but¡­ how can he stand a chance against the "golden reaper".

    Aster smiled without any intention to deny his affirmation.

    "Oh, I''m quite interested on how did you know that?", he said.

 Chapter 99 Asterâ€™s Gift

    Egil almost choke with the wine he was drinking when he heard his nephew saying that the little boy in front of them was the "golden reaper", the day of the auction he was one of the spectators so he saw with his own eyes how Kurt Rein lost one of his arms just because a slight touch of those terrifying golden mes.

    Like many others that were seeing the show he tried to simte what would have happened if the attack was directed at him instead of the Rein family members and although he was at the peak ster constetion realm, the best oue he could imagine was him losing either an arm or a leg before running away for his life.

    Eric nodded seeing that Aster didn''t bother to hide the fact that his supposition was correct.

    "To be honest I was half guessing, you see my body constitution is called "Barbarian King" body and it is a type of constitution that mainly focuses on body cultivation, you probably already know but there aren''t any body cultivators on this¡­ nah ording to my older sister there aren''t body cultivators in this sar cluster besides me"

    "I''m not bragging but my constitution is a quite high ranked one so even when I met elders who were above the star tribtion realm, I didn''t feel pressured by their body aura but when I first met you although I kept my cool on the surface¡­ every cell in my body was screaming "Run", coincidentally when the "golden reaper" summoned those golden things I got the same feeling so I just connected the points".

    Aster was surprised listening to Eric''s exnation, because he seemed to know a lot more about cultivation than the average people of the Rodia star cluster and also, he didn''t notice that Eric was a body cultivator, he turned to see his mother because she didn''t say anything about that when they met.

    Lilia just shrugged.

    "He probably has something to hide his cultivation path, I haven''t heard about his constitution but if it is truly mostly suited for body cultivation then he probably has a high sensibility towards danger, mm like an enhanced version of instincts".

    Eric pointed one of the ornaments on his neck which seemed to be made out of the bones of a spirit beast.

    "Thatdy is right, this is the legacy treasure of the Barbarian heart sect which was given to me due to my special constitution, since I''m only in the earth origin realm I''m not suited to travel in a spaceship yet so I have to stay in the azure sky until I reach the star formation realm and this treasure hides my cultivation path from the eyes of others in the meantime".

    Egil felt his legs giving up, "just like that this stupid nephew of mine told basically every secret of our Asher family to someone he has just seen twice!!!!".

    There was only one thing Aster didn''t understand.

    "I get the part about your brother and all that, but was it necessary to tell me al this, your uncle seems to be having a mental break down right now, you know?"

    Ericughed.

    "What''s the use of hiding all this when you are probably not a native of this star cluster, besides if you wanted to kill us, I have no doubts that both me and uncle Egil would have not been able to leave this ce alive¡­ since thatdy over there gives off a stronger presence than the patriarch of the Barbarian heart sect", he said while pointing at Lilia.

    Egil shook his head.

    "You brat, why the hell didn''t you tell me about all this before we came here?".

    <o>,m Eric shrugged</o>

    "Because then you would have not allowed me toe here if I told you right?".

    Egil sighed, "I swear this stupid brat is going to cause my death someday", he thought.

    To be honest Aster was indeed interested in the background of the Asher family now, considering they seemed to have some rtion with another star cluster where there were probably mortal transcending realm cultivators but right now their food arrived, and in an hour, they needed to attend Arthur''s birthday ceremony so his curiosity would have to wait at least until the party.

    "How about we continue this conversation on the partyter?", he said.

    Eric nodded before standing up.

    "Sounds good to me, see you in the party brother Aster".

    He and Egil left the room and the waiter entered with their dishes, while they were eating Aster wanted to ask Lilia some things.

    "Mom, have you ever heard about that Barbarian heart sect?".

    Lilia shook her head.

    "No, to be honest I only know about forces that have at least one peak transcending realm cultivator be it a Law integration or a Gate transcending one, I suppose the best cultivator on that sect must be an early-stage genesis manifestation cultivator, since that treasure, he was using was at most a middle ster rank treasure".

    Aster seemed to contemte things for a moment.<sub> </sub>

    "Are youpletely sure of it?".

    Lilia smiled.

    "Immortal rank treasures are really rare darling, even if you know a master cksmith, the materials needed to create one would need to be from at least a heavenlyprehension realm spirit beast and there would be an 80% chance that the creation fails, so ster rank treasures tend to be the legacy among low and medium tier ranked forces".

    Aster smiled.

    "Well, that being the case I guess I already know our first stop once we leave the Rodia star cluster".

    He has been thinking were will they go once he reaches the star formation realm on the future and the star cluster where the barbarian heart sect resided seemed to be a good starting point, not like he was going to join tat particr sect but there were probably other forces, so he will just look for one which rules didn''t restrict his freedom.

    Once they finished eating Aria guided them to the Ghale family grounds, there were some people waiting in line to enter while others were allowed to enter directly, the guards of course didn''t dare to keep the young miss of their family waiting so their group entered directly.

    Arthur personally came to wee them.

    "It''s good to see you attending this old man''s humble ceremony, for a moment I nearly had to cancel it due to some maniac nearly killing the first son of the Rein family patriarch on Ghaleria¡­ luckily the administrator of the auction spoke on behalf of our city saying that the only ones that caused that were the Rein family".

    "Pffft- hahaha", Aria and Alice couldn''t hold theirughs back, which confused Arthur because it was quite a serious topic.

    "I''m sorry dad but the "maniac" you are talking about is in front of you", said Aria while pointing at Aster.

    Arthur''s eyes widened but after a moment he just sighed.

    "I guess I should have supposed it¡­ whatever the auction house guards fixed the hole in the street so we didn''t have to spend anything on that, and your little act made the Rein family afraid enough to practically leave this, although I heard that the youngest son of Ks Rein stayed to act as the supervisor".

    Remembering Kail''s current status Aster smiled.

    "Uncle Arthur I have a present for you, unfortunately I''m not going to give it to you on public but I bet it''s going to be the best birthday gift you have ever gotten hahaha".

    Arthur was immediately interested in his future son inw words.

    "Oh, thene with me to my studio and let''s see that present you mention".

    Aster took out hismunication talisman and said a few words before putting it back on his spatial ring, they went to Arthur''s studio and waited a couple of minutes until they heard someone knocking on the door, Arthur opened the door and to his surprise in front of him the youngest son of the Rein family patriarch was standing outside.

    "Come in", said Aster and Kail obeyed.

    Once the door closed Kail immediately kneeled in front of Aster.

    "Hi boss and youngdies".

    Arthur''s mind went nk seeing the scene that was developing in front of him.

    Aster smiled before saying.

    "From now and onwards you will also assist Aria''s father, you must treat him with the same respect you show to me, of course keep all this in secret from other people eyes".

    Kail bowed his head.

    "Understood boss!!!".

    Aster nodded, he turned to see Arthur before saying.

    "This is my gift for you, all the resources avable in this from the Rein family, happy birthday hahaha".

 Chapter 100 Birthday Ceremony (Part 1)

    Arthur was in awe.

    "I''m too old for this kind of surprise, but I dly ept it".

    Aster nodded and Kail left the room, a guard from the Ghale family told Arthur that thest confirmed attendant just arrived so it was time for the party to start, even if it was his birthday as the host, he had to be present to greet all the representants of the families and forces that came today.

    Arthur guided Aster and the girls to the main courtyard of the mansion where all the people were already amodating on their seats, of course there were some free spots left at the right side of Arthur were normally the great elder Aria as his daughter and some other important people like the first elder would sit.

    Aria did take her seat next to her father but when the first elder was about to sit, he felt his body going rigid, he turned his head and saw the kid that sent flying the guards on the main hallst time, still he tried to ignore Aster but then he heard Arthur saying.

    "First elder, please take one of the free seats at my left side".

    The first elder felt angry, the patriarch was taking the side of some outsider, traditionally the right side was reserved for the most important members of the family while the left side was for the honored guests, he might have not minded if it was the seat right next to Arthur but the old man Sebastian was upying it so he was going to take the second seat at the left which he considered a humiliation to his status.

    He wanted to explode but remembering what happenedst time he calmed down before trying a different approach

    "Patriarch¡­ ording to out tradition only the most important members of the family can sit on the right side, normally I wouldn''t pay too much attention to it but this is a formal ceremony so¡­".

    Before he could finish speaking Aster interrupted him.

    "There is no need to worry about that, I will have a public "family" bond with Aria in a couple of minutes after all".

    The first elder felt his blood pressure rising but he didn''t have any other option but to swallow hisins while Aster sat next to Aria and he could only sit on the left side since Lilia and Alice took the other two free seats on the right side.

    The first elder felt humiliated so he directed a poisonous gaze at Aster while thinking, "just wait brat, the Rein family might have almost retreated from this ce but they sent a new elder of the ster constetion realm, let''s see you acting all high and mighty in front of himter humph".

    Now that everyone had an assigned seat, Arthur stood up and used spirit energy to amplify his voice.

    "I Arthur Ghale, humbly greet the distinguished people that had decided to pay a visit to my Ghale n despite the recent chaotic situation we are in!!!", he said while stealing some gazes at Aster.

    The first act of the party was that each representative presented their gifts for the host, this was a way to also present their families or forces to the other attendants, normally the one starting should be the Wolfstein family representative but since the incident with the "golden reaper" Isaac basically washed his hands of anything rted to Ghaleria.

    Surprisingly Wind Kraft was attending the party as the representant of the Kraft family, and since he was the "strongest" cultivator present all the other guests tacitly orded that he had the right to be the first one to speak.

    So, the old man stood up to present his gift.

    "The Kraft family wishes the Ghale patriarch a long and prosperous life, I hope this little present is to your liking", said the old man before a member from the Kraft family took some steps ahead and presented a little chest with some crystal bottles containing liquids from various colors.

    Of course, Wind exined the contents of the bottles so everyone could understand their value.

    "This is a set of spirit elixirs with multiple purposes that are effective for anyone below the star axys realm, from healing to detoxifying and improving the absorption of spirit energy, the details of each elixir are written in thebel of each bottle".

    A guard from the Ghale family epted the gift in Arthur''s representation before cing it on top of a tform besides the table where the members of the Ghale family were sitting.

    Arthur stood up.

    "My Ghale family appreciates senior Wind''s consideration".

    The rest of the guests took their turns to present their gifts, unlike what Aster had imagined Egil didn''t spoke when it was the turn for the Asher family to speak, instead it was Eric who did it.

    "Eric Asher wishes the Ghale patriarch a long and interesting life hahaha, please ept this bottle of monkey wine along with a toast from my Asher family".

    Egil felt a headacheing his way while the members of the other familiesughed, the young master of the Asher family was known for being quite "festive" so everyone expected more or less something like this to happen.

    Even Arthur couldn''t help butugh, he rose his cup and epted Eric''s toast.

    "It''s a pleasure, I have heard some good rumors about the rare monkey wine from the Asher family so I''m d thatter I will be able to try it myself".

    The same guard took the bottle and ce it carefully next to the gift from the Kraft family.<sub> </sub>

    Contrary to everyone''s expectations the Rein family actually had a representative who attended the party and it was none other than one of Ks Rein sons, although it was the youngest son it was still a big show of respect considering the situation the Rein family went through a couple of days ago.

    Kail was thanking all the stars in the firmament that he had now ess to the treasure of the Rein family, originally, he did bring a gift for Arthur since he knew about Aster''s rtionship with Aria but it was just a middle mysterious rank treasure to show some respect for his boss.

    So, when Aster presented Arthur and told him to treat him as if it was his boss, he immediately ordered one of his personal guards to go and bring a better gift with the excuse of "not letting others despise the resources of our Rein family".

    Kail stood up before taking out arge ck case from his spatial ring which one of his guards took and opened it to show a ck spear.

    "Kail Rein wishes the Ghale patriarch a long and wealthy life, I heard you use a spear as your main weapon so I hope you like this present, the "Night Piercer" is a peak mysterious ranked spear".

    At first the other representatives were in shock, sky rank treasures were really rare in the Rodia star cluster so every medium sized force at best had a peak mysterious rank treasure which were not cheap by any means, even the worst would have a price of 100,000 spirit stones, as for the spear presented by Kail the price was about 150,000 spirit stones so it was quite a generous gift.

    But then all of the families remembered that the eldest son of Ks Rein was obsessed with the young miss of the Ghale family so they thought that since Kray couldn''t attend the party he sent this gift for her father as an apology, no one could have imagined that Kail was doing this to win Aster''s favor, well no one except Aster of course.

    "I''m pretty sure that wasn''t the gift he was nning to give on the first ce, but I guess this does will give uncle Arthur more presence on the Ghale family so I recognize it was a good idea", he thought.

    The rest of the guests were members of low and medium ranked forces so their presents were not at the same level of the big four families although there were some interesting things like new kinds of ores or spirit herbs discovered in unexploredoids or little secret realms.

    Once the presentations finished it was the moment for what everyone was waiting for, the tournament between the younger generation, of course everyone noticed that there were some unknown people sat at the right side of Arthur, they paid special attention to Aster since he was happily speaking with Aria, before when Aster spoke with the first elder, he did it in a low voice so no one paid attention to them earlier.

    One of the representatives of a medium sized force decided to speak what was in everyone''s mind.

    "Excuse my curiosity, Ghale patriarch but could you please present the little friend sitting beside your daughter?".

    Aster smiled before he stopped Arthur from presenting him, he stood up and directly looked at everyone before saying.

    "My surname is Drage and¡­ I''m Aria''s boyfriend".

    ¡­

    An ufortable silence fell into the whole courtyard until a lot of teenage boys stood from their seats, they all walked until they were in front of their respective forces, surprisingly there was even one from the Kraft family but the first one to say anything was one guy from the Asher family who looked a lot like Eric.

    "I can''t ept those words of yours without seeing ho strong you are, I Ebbe Asher from the Asher family ask for a friendly match to this young brother¡­ do you ept?".

    Aster saw Egil''s exasperated expression and he knew that he probably already told the truth to Ebbe and he still asked for a fight which showed him how stubborn was Eric''s older brother.

    Aster turned to see Arthur before asking.

    "Uncle Arthur you don''t mind a little friendly tournament, do you?".

    Arthur internally sighed, "when have you ever worried about my opinions you brat", he thought but he still nodded.

    "As long as everyone agrees then I don''t see any problem with the young generation learning from each other".

    Wind saw the youngster in front of him and he nodded.

    "The Kraft family agrees".

    Egil shook his head, "this pair of brothers are a headache", he thought.

    "The Asher family agrees".

    Kail of course couldn''t go against Aster''s proposition.

    "The Rein family agrees".

    And so, everyone gave some space for all the participants of the improvised tournament that was about to start.

 Chapter 101 Birthday Ceremony (Part 2)

    Once the guests distanced from the center of the courtyard, the members of the Asher family used their earth attribute to create a big tform so the participants of the tournament could go all out without damaging the floor, Aster and the others waited until the staff from the Ghale family reamodated the chairs at a safe distance to watch their fights without being affected by them.

    By unanimous decision Wind Kraft was selected as the person in charge of supervising the fights and interfering if necessary to avoid idents.

    Wind stood next to the tform before announcing the rules.

    "Thebat will be a battle royal to not waste time, killing or causing lethal wounds is forbidden, also you are only allowed to use your weapon so one-time things like attack talismans are forbidden, defense talismans are allowed but using one will be the same as losing, in case anyone try to break the rules I will personally punish the perpetrator".

    Also, there was medic team formed by members of all the forces which was in charge of administrating treatment in case of being necessary.

    Everyone epted the rules before getting on the tform, Aster kissed Aria''s right cheek before following them, that little interaction made all the other participants attention focus on Aster.

    Arthur internally sighed, in his eyes all this was pointless since Aster was able to hurt a ster constetion cultivator, he gave his future "son inw" a look that meant "don''t kill anyone".

    What he didn''t knew was that Aster was not going to use the manifestation of the paragon body since that would be the same as admitting he was the "golden reaper", on the other hand his battle reflexes were already at the ster constetion level so he decided to take advantage of this fight to train using Rigel''s me for offensive.

    The representants of the forces of course didn''t miss the chance to make the tournament more interesting by betting on who they thought was going to be thest person standing on the tform, there were three favorites, Ebbe Asher from the Asher family, Ward Kraft from the Kraft family and surprisingly Kail Rein bet on the kid surnamed Drage.

    In fact, each of those three took a corner of the tform while the other participants were dispersed on the left one, once all the participants were on the tform, Wind shouted.

    "The battle starts now!!!".

    As if orded beforehand some of the guys that previously saw Aster kissing Aria attacked him on different directions while shouting.

    "Kid you are dead meat!!!".

    But when they were about 10 meters away from Aster a wall of white-blue mes stopped them from advancing, the guy that was approaching from the left direction couldn''t stop in time and his legs touched the mes.

    "Ahhhhh!!!!".

    A loud scream made everyone''s attention to focus on what was happening on the east corner but before most of them could react they only saw someone flying off the tform, Wind disappeared and caught the body while it was still in the air.

    It was a participant from amercial association who was in the middle stage of the earth origin realm, he didn''t seem to have any wounds with the exception of the thinyer of ice covering his legs.

    Wind scanned the body of the participant and he was surprised, "just a couple of seconds of exposition to those weird mes and this kid''s legs have¡­ second degree burns due to cold!!!", he thought before calling the medic personal.

    The representant of the force to which the participant belonged, a middle-aged man with a tiny moustache immediately stood up and rushed at Wind''s side.

    "How is my son?", he shouted.

    Wind calmed down the man.

    "The wounds are not permanent and his life is not in any danger so take him to the medic team and shut up".

    The man doubted for a second but he only nodded and followed the medic team, back on the tform the other two that were a couple centimeters away from Rigel''s me felt chills running down their bodies, they tried to retreat but a voiceing from the other side of the wall of mes made them halt in their ce.

    "Come on don''t tell me that was enough to scare you two, where did all that bravery of yours go?".

    The mes parted and Aster appeared in front of those two, with a smiling expression on his face.

    "Let me tell you a little secret, if I wanted to, I could have covered the whole tform with my mes hahaha".

    Listening to Aster''s words almost all the other participants felt the color disappearing from their faces, originally those three were not the only ones that orded beforehand to attack Aster since he kissed Aria but now¡­ the only thing in their minds was fear.

    They surely say that it is easier to be brave in group so after doubting one of the participants shouted.

    "E-everyone, he can''t defeat us all at the same time, let''s join hands to finish him off and then we can fight each otherter!!!".

    With the exception of Ebbe Asher and Ward Kraft the rest of them attacked Aster, some of them used long ranged attacks while others forgot their fear convincing themselves that in the worst-case scenario the me wouldn''t kill them.<sub> </sub>

    Wind shook his head, "that kid is not someone who can be beaten by numbers", he thought before saying.

    "I wonder where did the Ghale patriarch found such a little monster as a future son inw?".

    <o>,m Arthurughed.</o>

    "Hahaha, senior Wind tter me, unfortunately it was the kid who first approached my daughter and they instantly got along which resulted in they bing close".

    The other representants felt jealous of Arthur''s luck, some of them had daughters and which father would not like to find a talented partner for them.

    On the tform the things were heating or it would be more urate to say they were freezing; Aster created a sphere of mes around him contrary to other people expectations the attacks whether contained an element attribute or not simply dissolved when they made contact with Rigel''s mes, even the tform area below Aster''s feet was being refined by the mes.

    Seeing that long ranged attacks were not working the participants that were closer took out their weapons and swung them against Aster only to break midway while they touched the mes.

    ¡­

    One of the participants finally couldn''t hold hisins back.

    "That me is cheating, how can we fight if we can''t even approach him".

    Aster smiled before dispelling the mes, he rushed towards the guy that spoke and hit him on the stomach.

    "Guuhhh!!!", the strong impact made the participant bent due to the pain.

    "Do you perhaps expect your enemy to let you attack him? What kind of idiot are you, this me is part of my power so why should I not use it against my enemies?".

    Before the guy could say anything, Aster kicked him out of the tform.

    "Get out of my sight loser and never approach Aria again unless you have a death wish!!!".

    Aster turned to see the rest of the participants.

    "So, is there anyone else who still wants to keep fighting, just to let you guys know but I''m no longer going to show any mercy so if you don''t surrender by your own will then¡­ I will kick your asses out of the tform myself".

    A couple of seconds the other participants started leaving the tform, "what a joke it''s not worth suffering for a woman''s attention when the final winner won''t be us anyway", is what they were thinking, after all if by some miracle they manage to beat that monster, they will still lose against Ebbe or Ward since they were the only two that were on the middle stage of the star formation realm.

    Among the ones that left there were some members of the Kraft family who only entered the battle to avoid others ganging up against Ward so they were nning to forfeit once he didn''t need their help anymore.

    Ward Kraft walked until he was in front of Aster and gritted his teeth.

    "Is that me the only thing you can use, I''m proud of my skills with the sword, do you dare to face me with only your main weapon?".

    Aster smiled before saying.

    "You are only strong due to that me of yours", is what you are thinking right hahaha, however I don''t care, I don''t need my mes to crush you".

    He took out one of the swords he bought to train with annihtion which immediately made all the spectators to be amazed.

    "This kid is either too strong or too arrogant", they thought.

    After all the sword Aster was nning to use was only a low mysterious ranked sword without any spirit inscription, it was basically just a piece of metal shaped to be sharp and that was all.

    Ward Kraft felt insulted.

    "Fine by me, you can use that trash as your weapon just don''tin once you lose"., he shouted.

 Chapter 102 A Frog At The Bottom Of A Well

    Wind was paying special attention to the fight that was about to start, Ward was the only son of the Kraft family''s patriarch and since Wind was the second strongest cultivator on the Kraft family, he was the object of admiration of practically all the younger generation on his family.

    It was to the point were Ward called him "uncle" even if they were not from the same family branch.

    Ward took out his own sword, since the kraft family was allied with the Asher family they were the ones with the biggest number of high ranked treasures and of course as the son of the patriarch he had a peak mysterious rank sword.

    Ward smiled.

    "This sword of mine is called "Vil", which means "Will", since you agreed to my terms and my cultivation is higher than yours then let''s make it fair, just one attack¡­ if I can''t destroy that trash sword of yours with one attack then I lose", he said.

    Aster shrugged.

    "You should rename it".

    "Huh?", Ward seemed confused.

    "Why should I change the name of my sword?".

    Aster smiled.

    "Because it will be a bad omen when that sword breaks in a moment".

    ¡­

    "Hahaha", Ebbe couldn''t hold back hisugh, unlike Ward even if he liked Aria, since she already found a partner the only reason as to why he wanted to fight was to see how far ahead was the "man" chosen by her from him, of course originally, he was sad and a bit angry but then his little brother told him the truth about Aster and his point of view changed.

    When someone is way stronger than you then jealousy changes to admiration and that''s how Ebbe was feeling right now, "a kid who is at least 8 years younger than me and yet he is able to hurt a ster constetion elder, how can I not want to have a spar against such an incredible person", is what he said to Eric after knowing that Aster was the "golden reaper".

    Ward felt humiliated first a little kid whose face no one has seen before suddenly dered that he was the boyfriend of the girl almost every male from the young generation dreamt with, then the kid even mocked him not only once but twice and now even Ebbe Asher his rival wasughing at him.

    He turned to see Ebbe before shouting.

    "Shut up you stupid boar".

    Ebbe shrugged.

    "I might be stupid but I can ept my defeat as a man, unlike certain dog loser hahaha".

    Ward gritted his teeth; he pointed his sword at Aster.

    "Let''s finish this nonsense at once, be careful I''m no longer in a good mood to act friendly".

    Seeing that Ward already took his battle instance, Aster suddenly shed, the speed of his movement was enough to raise a curtain of dust from the ground, all the spectators could only hear the unique sound of metal colliding against each other.

    Wind waved his hand and all the dust was expulsed from the tform, but no one could have expected the final result of their sh, while the sword in Aster''s hand had a little crack on its de while the peak mysterious rank sword "Vil" was¡­ cut in half.

    Ward''s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets; he only came out of his daze when he heard Aster speaking to him.

    "The sword is not what makes the swordsman, a true swordsman can use everything as if it was a sword¡­ judging for the idiot expression you have on your face I bet you didn''t even imagine that you had a chance to lose, "a frog at the bottom of a well", whatever you lost so get your ass out of the tform and never approach Aria again".

    Aster then focused his attention on Ebbe whilepletely ignoring Ward but when he was about to start his battle with him, he saw from the corner of his eyes that Ward took out a little dagger from a hidden pocket in his pants.

    Ward stood and rushed towards Aster who only shook his head, "the rules are that I can''t kill you nor damage your body permanently, but a little suffering will teach you a lesson", he thought.

    He swung his sword and before Wind could react the sound of something hitting the ground broke the silence.

    *Thud*<sub> </sub>

    "Ahhhh!!!".

    Ward''s hand which was holding the dagger separated from his body.

    ¡­

    The first one to react was Wind, he disappeared from where he was standing and appeared next to ward and forced him to swallow a pill to calm down the pain, "impossible that kid''s sword doesn''t have an inscription and the de was too far from Ward so how the hell did he cut his hand!!!", he though.

    Ward might have been proud of his skills with the sword but how could hepare with someone that has obtained sword intention, that''s right what Aster used to easily cut a sword from a better rank with a "trash" sword and how he managed to cut Ward''s hand without physically touching him was because he used his first stage sword intention "ghost sword", only those who haveprehended an intention could see it so in the spectators eyes it looked like Aster just swung his sword without using any spirit energy and Ward lost his hand just like that.

    However, Lilia could clearly see Aster''s sword being covered by another "sword" making its sizerger than the real one while also improving its sharpness, the reason as to why Aster''s sword cracked was that a low ranked sword like that could not stand the tension of the ghost sword.

    While Wind was treating Ward''s wound Aster smiled before saying.

    "Considering he was not really a threat to me or my family I just gave him a little warning, but perhaps I should have aimed for his neck, senior Wind probably know this guy better than me so if you consider that he will try to take revenge or something like that, just say it to me right now and I will cut off his head".

    All the spectators were speechless, right in front of the second strongest cultivator of the Kraft family a respectable peak ster constetion cultivator who had a battle prowess that rivaled an early-stage star axys cultivator¡­ someone just threatened the only son of the Kraft''s family patriarch.

    Wind wanted to defend Ward but now that he was next to him, he noticed the little dagger that was firmly held by his severed hand, which meant the one that should be punished was none other than him.

    All the members from the Kraft family stood from their seats only to be scolded by Wind.

    "Sit down you fools!!!", he sighed before taking Ward''s hand from the ground and showing it to everyone.

    "Ward Kraft¡­ broke the conditions he set for their fight and the other participant only defended himself so the ones who are wrong here are us".

    Wind called the medic team but before they could go up the tform a wall of white-blue mes appeared to stop them.

    "I haven''t heard your answer from before, how can you assure me that a guy who tries to stab me just because he is a sore loser is not better dead?", said Aster in a yful tone.

    This time even Wind was speechless, "this kid is serious, if I can''t give a proper exnation, he is actually going to kill Ward", he thought.

    "Ahem, don''t you think that the "lesson" you just gave him is enough to put an end to this¡­ Drage young master?", he said.

    Aster shook his head.

    "No, in fact let me use this as an opportunity to make things clear", Aster turned to see all the representants before continuing.

    "Aria and her father are now part of my family so if anyone of you tries¡­ no if anyone even think of harming them on any way then I will personally teach you all a lesson you will never forget, that being said if you don''t have any hidden schedule then, there is nothing to worry".

    Once he finished his "warning", he focused his attention on Wind again, needless to say but Ward already fainted due to the pain and the sedative effect from the healing pill he had swallowed.

    Wind was in a predicament; how could he guarantee that Ward would not try to take revenge? On the other hand, he for a moment thought of forcing his way out of this situation but then he felt a gaze piercing his back and then he realized that such a talented kid like Aster of course had a powerful cultivator protecting him.

    "What the hell, since when the Azure sky is a gathering point for monsters, I don''t have any doubt that if I show the slightest hostility towards that kid¡­ I will be dead before I do anything", he thought.

    After a moment Wind sighed.

    "I will make sure that Ward won''t leave the main of the Kraft family for at least 5 years and if I get to know that he tries anything against you then¡­ I will kill him myself before leaving the Kraft family forever, is that enough for you?".

    ¡­

    The representants of the other forces excluding Kail almost forgot how to breath properly due to the shock, that Wind Kraft, the man that has even used his own body to protect the patriarch of the Kraft family from other star axys cultivators just said that he will personally kill the young master of the Kraft family in case he can''t keep his promise!!!

    "What in the world is happening", everyone screamed on their heads.

 Chapter 103 Strength Competition

    Aster didn''t dispel the mes, instead he was contemting the possibilities of what would happen.

    "To be honest right now the only ones that worry me in a head on fight are star axys cultivators¡­ in 3 years no one in this star cluster will be able to stand up to me, so his proposition of keeping this idiot in his own is eptable, on the other hand why should I let him live another day and have the opportunity of stab my back".

    Wind noticed that his words were not convincing the kid in front of him and he more or less could understand, after all if it was him then he would eliminate a source of problems like Ward if he had the chance to, so he was prepared to give up his own life even if only meant buying a few more seconds for Ward.

    The tense atmosphere dispersed when Arthur spoke.

    "How about they make a soul oath, so that you will be sure that the Kraft family''s young master won''t try anything against you?".

    ¡­

    Aster dispelled the me wall before approaching Wind.

    "Wake him up, this is his only chance to leave this ce alive", he said.

    Wind let out a sigh of relief, he made Ward smell some kind of potion which immediately woke him up.

    "Uncle Wind¡­ what is happening, t-that psycho cut off my hand you must seek justice for me!!!".

    *p*

    Without any warning Wind pped Ward''s face so hard that his face swollen.

    "Who are you trying to trick Ward, I saw the dagger in your hand and you have the guts to ask me to seek "justice", shut up and do what I say so I can¡­ save your life".

    Aster shook his head.

    "This is what happens when you can''t ept a lose", he thought, even if he at first was angry when he lost against Alessia he learned a lesson thanks to that, perhaps that was also part of Aldebaran''s evolution but he certainly  understood that one can''t be unparallel without experimenting defeat at least once and oveing it.

    While Aster was lost in hid thoughts, Wind finished exining the situation to Ward who felt his lungs filled with anger, he lost and now he was forced to do a soul oath or dying so how could he not be angry.

    "Uncle can¡­ can you not take me and escape from this ce, then we can reunite with father and returnter to teach this arrogant brat a lesson!!!".

    Wind shook his head.

    "Ward¡­ I tried to not shake your confidence in yourself but you leave me no choice, to be honest even if all the patriarchs of the four big families join hands, I''m pretty sure we won''t be able toy a single hand on the kid who defeated you".

    Ward almost fainted again, his whole world was crumbling apart, he who was always considered a genius now was being told, that on the greater picture he was nothing.

    Aster smiled.

    "I don''t have time for this, every second that I''m here it''s a second, I''m not spending with my girls so do the soul oath at once¡­ and just to be clear don''t you dare to portrait me as the "bad guy" here, I know the type of person you are, you ce the me of everything on others instead of epting the responsibilities for your own actions".

    "What did you think was going to happen if you tried to kill someone just because you felt ashamed of losing a friendly match, to be honest you are only alive because uncle Arthur offered a way for you to never stand in my way again, so be grateful for that and burn that gratitude into your heart so you never forget it".

    Every word was like a knife stabbing Ward''s mind, atst he could only perform the soul oath followed by Wind who maintained his past promise of dealing with Ward with his own hands if anything happened, once they finished Ward didn''t want to be here anymore so he asked some of the members of the kraft family to take him back to the ce he was staying.

    Wind felt a bit bitter, unlike the patriarch of the Kraft family he would have preferred to tell Ward about the vastness of the universe, but after all he was not the patriarch so he could only see Ward bing more and more arrogant with the pass of the years.

    He shook his head, "perhaps¡­ this could help him improve in the future", he thought.

    Wind got off the tform to reassume his duty as the supervisor of the fights, well thest fight since now only Ebbe Asher and Aster were left.

    Ebbe stretched his body.<sub> </sub>

    "Seems like I''m the only one left, I just want topare my strength with yours, my little brother told me that you probably have an incredible body strength, I just¡­ want to understand how far is someone like you from the current me".

    Aster smiled.

    "Well said, to be honest I recently became physically stronger and I also want to test it so I ept your challenge.

    Ebbe felt happy, the Asher family was known for their strong physical bodies, although they were not body cultivators with the exception of Eric who was born with a constitution that caught the attention of the patriarch from the Barbarian heart sect which earned him the right to be nurtured by them as a body cultivator.

    Ebbe took off all the ornaments that were covering the upper part of his body while he took a battle instance, they will decide everything with only one fist exchange.

    Aster did the same, apparently the reason as to why when two members of the Asher family wore nothing but pants while they fought against each other was a sign of integrity, it was their way show the opponent they were not hiding any secret weapon since they considered such an act as something only a coward would do.

    Once he took off his upper clothes Aster felt a bit weird, "well this might be their tradition but I sure feel like an exhibitionist" he thought.

    Eric was surprised, although Aster didn''t have a bulky body type his body was brimming with vitality, "he for sure looks like a body cultivator for me".

    Lilia who was seeing her son topless on the tform nodded.

    "Of course, he has a strong body, is the physique of a dragon after all".

    Once they were ready both rushed at each other and without any dy their fists shed.

    The floor of the tform cracked but neither of them moved, for a moment everyone but Eric and Lilia held their breath.

    Egil stood up from his seat and walked to the tform, of course he stopped when he was next to Wind and waited.

    *thud*

    Ebbe fell backwards, there was some blood dripping from his mouth and his hand was also bleeding but what caught the interest of all the representants was that¡­ he was smiling.

    "Hahaha, I hoped to not lose with such a difference but I guess you didn''t hold back and I''m thankful for that".

    Aster felt respect for him, although he only regained his bloodline one day ago it was true that he used the maximum output of his current physical strength with the exception of the paragon body manifestation of course, and still Ebbe wasn''t sent flying, instead he absorbed the impact with his body and that is why he had blood in his mouth.

    Aster walked towards Lilia and she handed him a flesh nurturing pill, which he threw at Egil.

    "That pill will cure his inner wounds and help him recover his body".

    But before Egil did anything, Ebbe stood up and bowed his head bit towards Aster before saying.

    "I''s my loss, please ept this bow as a sign of respect and I pray you have a happy future with the young miss of the Ghale family hahaha".

    Egil didn''t doubt his words and immediately helped Ebbe swallow the pill since he could barely move his body right now.

    Aster nodded.

    "I have to admit that the members of the Asher family are worth bing acquittance with".

    Once the pill entered his body Ebbe felt a rxing wave running through his body, a moment ago his muscles were killing him but now he felt hispletely fine, although he still needed some time to recover the broken bones of his hand that was easier than recover from inner wounds.

    The other representants could not hold help but p, that was a true exchange between two men, the Asher''s might not be the most elegant but certainly it was reassuring to have such strong-willed people as allies.

 Chapter 104 Sisters Sharing A Husband

    Aster put on his upper clothes, even after all what happened he didn''t even sweat a bit, he returned to his seat, Egil helped Ebbe to sit down next to Eric while the other members of the Asher family returned the tform to the ground, after a couple of minutes it was as if anything happened, well if you ignore the fact that besides Ebbe, the rest of the present younger generation was now feeling depressed.

    Although it was notpletely their fault, the four families of the Rodia star cluster kept in secret the existence of other star clusters and all the things that could be found there¡­ like stronger cultivators and the true vastness of the universe in where they lived.

    At first the secret was kept to not overwhelm the young generation but as the time passed the purpose changed to hide the shameful fact that in recent centuries no one has reached the star tribtion realm.

    Wind was actually of the results, humans tend to increase their efforts when there is a goal, something they want to reach or surpass and even though he was sure the young generation present would not surpass the kid that left a big impression on him, they will for sure be able to walk further than the previous generation on the path of cultivation thanks to this experience.

    He couldn''t help but sake his head, "if only back then I would have known how vast is this world then¡­ I would have not been limited to the Rodia star cluster", he thought.

    The rest of the party went on without any problem, the food was delicious and the wine was good enough to wash away any negative feeling that the representatives might have due to their young generation being defeated, Arthur actually opened the bottle of monkey wine he got from the Asher family and offered Wind a toast, Eric tried to shamelessly ask Arthur for some of the wine only to be dragged back to his seat by Egil.

    By sunset everyone was enjoying the festive atmosphere, people who would normally never talk to each other like the Rein and the Asher were now drinking happily with each other while listening to stories of the older people from their young years.

    If there was one person that wasn''t enjoying the festive atmosphere was the first elder, while the fight between the young generation was being held, he sneakily approached Kail Rein to inform how he was humiliated by Aster before and to ask for him to be his supporter just like Kray used to be, because he was losing all his influence on the Ghale family due to Arthur suddenly advancing on his cultivation and paying off his debt with the family only to be told "scram" before being sent away by Kail''s personal guards.

    Arthur was enjoying his birthday party for the first time since his wife got sick so many years ago, he saw Aster standing from his seat and approaching him.

    "Uncle Arthur it''s gettingte so we will take our leave, I hope you enjoy the rest of the day¡­ this is probably not something I should meddle with but after so many years you should consider finding a new partner, you are not getting young hahaha".

    Arthur was speechless.

    "Sigh, what are you saying, let me enjoy the memory of my dear Aina some more time, a cultivator has a long life so I still have time to settle up with my past before turning the page¡­ changing the subject seems like that flower you gave my daughter did its magic, those who don''t know her might not notice but her eyes are different now".

    Aster smiled.

    "Of course, only the best for my dear Aria, enjoy the rest of the party and if you need anything to hesitate to ask Kail about it".

    Arthur nodded and said goodbye to his daughter, as the host he couldn''t leave the party so a momentter Aster and the girls left the Ghale family grounds, since there were too much people here, they went to Aria''s inn before Lilia transported them back to the castle.

    Alice stretched her body before taking off everything besides her underwear.

    "Since my brother spent all the day with sweaty muscr men, I guess you don''t mind dedicating the night to your beautiful older sister, right ??".

    Aster almost tripped when he heard Alice''s words.

    "Don''t say things that could be misunderstood sis¡­ regarding the other part today both you and Aria will have to work as good sisters hehehe".

    Lilia sighed, she already had her time alone with her son so tonight it was time for Alice and Aria to have their turn¡­ but then remembering how those spied on her she smiled.

    "I agree that tonight you should focus your attention on them but as the most experienced one in our family then, I will stay to supervise that everything goes well hehehe ?".

    Alice immediately tried to refuse.

    "M-mom that''s not fair!!!".

    Lilia shook her head.

    "That is one thing and this is another one, I''m your mother and I know you better than anyone Alice, so I will stay in case you "identally" move when your brother mm how should I say it? ¡­ enters your back door ?".

    Aria''s face turned red when she heard Lilia''s words, not only because she was speaking about such intimate things but because¡­ without Aster knowing she has been using that butt plug thing the whole day, since she was older than Alice her body was better prepared to ept her lover and since Lilia told them to keep their innate yin for some more time than the solution was in front of her, well more urately it was behind her.<sub> </sub>

    <o>,m Alice avoided her mother''s eyes, "she saw though me so easily damn it", she thought.</o>

    "Fine¡­ you can stay but you will only see, okay?".

    Lilia nodded.

    "Of course, I won''t interfere" ¡­ "at least not until you and Aria can''t keep up with Aster''s unlimited resistance hehehe" she internally added.

    Now that things were settled up Alice told Aster to left the room for a moment while she and Aria prepared, of course Lilia also stayed.

    Aster did as they told and waited outside for a moment, to be honest he was also nervous he was a virgin not too longer ago and now he was about to experience another kind of pleasure and with his own sister from all the possible partners, well Aria also looked quite decided to give it a try so who knows maybe today he will "eat" two girls instead of only one.

    While Aster was imagining a beautiful pink world in his future, Alice and Aria were inside changing her clothes, although they already decided to take a step ahead on their rtionship with Aster today, when the time for it arrived, they were so nervous that their legs were shaking.

    "M-mom and what if he doesn''t like how, it feels¡­ doing it there is a bit weird after all", said Alice.

    Aria was walking in circles in the room.

    "I have only used the butt plug for a day, will I be able to take him inside¡­ will it hurt?", she asked.

    Lilia was feeling a bit amused, "these two were so brave a moment ago when they were asking for it but now look at them hahaha".

    She ced one hand on their shoulders before saying.

    "It will be fine, first let''s calm down, you twoe with me", Lilia sat on the bed and both Alice and Aria followed her.

    Lilia smiled before continuing.

    "Okay that''s better, although I didn''t show it externally¡­ I was also really nervous when I became one with him for the first time, but once we did it, I felt an incredible bliss, theforting feeling of having intimacy with your lover it''s worth the little amount of pain that it mighte with it".

    "Alice although your body is still little, you have trained a lot for this day so don''t get the cold feet now and Aria you might have only started today but you are already a fine youngdy and Aster is still growing so you will be fine too, so now open that door and behave like a good pair of sisters that share a husband, okay?".

    With renovated confidence in themselves both of them stood up, but when they were about topletely undress but Lilia stopped them.

    "He likes to take thosest pieces of clothes himself, take it as a good advice from your mother¡­ girls ?".

    Alice and Ara exchanged gazes before smiling and opening the door.

    Aster saw that the only thing that changed was that now Aria was also only using underwear but he supposed they just wanted to talk about somethings with Lilia before starting.

    He wrapped one arm around their waist while cing his hand on their asses.

    "If you two are ready then let''s start¡­ sis I owe you this since a long time and you are also the most prepared so you will be the first".

    Alice nodded and Aster guided her to the bed, since she spied on the many poses that her brother used with his mother when they did it, she already knew how to make it easier for him to do it.

    Without Aster saying anything Alice settled down on all fours with her butt pointed at Aster before giving him a tempting gaze.

    "I''m all yours Aster ?".

 Chapter 105 A Lovely Night (Part 1) R-18

    Seeing his sister''s ass swaying from side-to-side Aster approached Alice until his face was a couple centimeters away from her ass, he could see a thin wet spot forming in the middle of her panties due to her love juices starting to flow from her pussy which made him smile before licking that same spot over her panties.

    "Hnnn ?", Alice reacted immediately, the feeling of her brother''s tongue through the thin fabric of her underwear was still quite stimting and she wasn''t the only one, Aria who was still standing next to Lilia also started getting wet.

    "I''m not doing anything so why am I getting wet down there also!!!", she thought,

    Lilia noticed her confused expression.

    "It''s normal, you are feeling "anticipation", your body does recognize Aster as your lover so it is normal that it prepares for him beforehand, although you are not going to use the front entrance it will still wet itself to make it easier for him, in other words you are horny ?".

    Aster who was still teasing Alice over her panties listened to her mother words and he smiled, "who would have thought that these two who didn''t get along with each other at the beginning would end up bing close enough have fun together", he thought.

    "Aria,e here you will be getting the same treatment as Alice tonight".

    He didn''t need to repeat the phrase twice, Aria threw herself at Aster which made them fell on the bed, Alice who was lost in her thoughts felt the bed moving and when she turned to see what was happening, he saw Aria kissing her brother as if there was no tomorrow.

    "Come on I can''t let down my guard for a moment¡­ whatever he has always said that he likes us to cooperate so I guess every once in a while, I don''t mind it, besides after remembering how many times he did it with mom I don''t think only one of us can take all his "love", she thought before also jumping on her brother.

    Aster stopped kissing Aria and pressed his lips against Alice''s before moving his hands downwards and rubbing both of their pussies over their panties, feeling the softness of their intimate skin covered by the refined fabric he internally nodded, "the heavens gave the us two hands for this purpose definitely", he thought.

    "~~Hyaaahn ?~~".

    Both Alice and Aria were surprised by his sudden surprise attack, at first, they tried to held their voices back but once the first moan came out, they started to loosen up, after all what''s there to be ashamed if both of them do it, the only thing they didn''t take into ount was that Lilia was observing them.

    Seeing her daughter''s lustful expression Lilia felt a bitplex, "Alice looks a lot like me so I guess that is how I looked back then when I was drowning in pleasure¡­ so lewd ?".

    Meanwhile Aster was alternating between kissing his sister and Aria while teasing them with his hands at the same time, feeling that their panties werepletely soaked Aster pulled them down before gently pushing one of his fingers inside of them.

    "Hnnnm?", Alice couldn''t hold back anymore, Aster felt her insides tightening around his finger before arge amount of his sister''s nectar drenched his hand.

    Not too longter Aria tried to stop Aster''s hand from moving but he reacted faster than her and softly rubbed her clit with his thumb which made her body shiver a bit before she also climaxed.

    "W-wait Aster I''m about to¡­ mmmmph ?".

    Seeing the red flushed faces of both his girls and the different yet enticing pleasure moans of them he was delighted to the point where he had to put some effort to notugh out loud.

    "Aizz, listening to their cute moans is truly a bliss, I can''t believe I was missing something as good as this back on earth", how could he not feel proud, any man would dly ept having two girls on his bed at the same time even if it was only a one-time thing¡­ and here he was making love to two beauties on what for sure was going to be the first of many times.

    Unlike Alice who has been having this kind of interactions on a daily basis with Aster for some time, Aria was feeling a bit numb after climaxing just once, that''s why she tried to stop him a moment ago.

    She softly hit Aster''s shoulder a couple of times before gasping and saying.

    "Haa¡­haa, why did you do that, shouldn''t we have reserved that forter?".

    Aster smiled before licking the left-over juices in his hands, unconsciously hepared their unique fragrances, Aria was definitely sweeter but on the other hand Alice had lewd enticing taste, "she is my sister after all", he thought, beforeughing and saying.

    "I wanted you two to rx a bit, now that you both shared that moment I''m sure you won''t feel too embarrassed for what we are about to do".

    Alice recovered from her climax faster than Aria and she took off her bra before doing the same with her panties since they were already midway down her legs, which immediately caught Aster''s attention, although she was still growing, her slender figure was already showing the same type of curves as Lilia, she turned to see her brother with a horny expression on her face.

    "I¡­ can''t take it anymore, let''s do it already pleaseeee ?".

    <o>,m Aster patted her head, he also took off his clothes because as a man how could he be ashamed to show his body to his lovers, in fact he was proud of his physical appearance, even if he was young in age terms, his body was perfectly toned avoiding a bulky figure but still maintaining a manly constitution.</o>

    Aria saw his naked body and she couldn''t help but admire his figure, right now he looked a bit childish but she could already more or less imagine how he would look in the future and she blushed, "since when I''m a pervert¡­ sigh these new family of mine is for sure not a good influence for me ?".

    "Sis, amodate the way you prefer, now that your body is rxed it will be easier for me to¡­ put it in".

    Alice returned to be in all fours but this time she amodated her face on a couple of stacked pillows while raising her ass a bit higher than the rest of her body, in that pose and since she was not wearing her panties anymore Aster could see the little handle of the butt plug sticking out of her cute pink asshole".<sub> </sub>

    Aster licked his lips.

    "Now that is quite a sight to behold", he said before slowly taking out the butt plug, Alice bit one of the pillows to not let out any weird noises, after all the time she has been using the butt plug she already became more sensitive thanks to it.

    With a little low *pop* thest bead of the butt plug came out, unlike what one would think and maybe due to all the training and exercise she does her hole immediately closed as if there was nothing stretching it out a bit, inside of it just a few seconds ago.

    Aster noticed that this time it was easier to take out the butt plug as if Alice had learned to control her insides jut a bit and he was relieved, the reason as to why he insisted on making both of them cum once before they did it was to avoid them feel too much pain.

    One of the few things he missed from his past life was definitely inte but right now the few things he has read about sex were doing miracles, anal sex puts more tension on the body of the woman and he was worried about hurting Alice identally.

    Last time he lost himself in the pleasure of Lilia''s body and he started being rougher instinctively, luckily there were not any bad experiences since Lilia was also a body cultivator so she could take his lust without any problems but¡­ now his physic was different than when he did it with his mother, due to the mix of the golden paragon body and the Drage bloodline even he wasn''t sure what was the limit of his current physical strength.

    But the heavens created women to perfectlyplement men and even if it was the first time their bodies will release hormones to lessen the pain and enhance the pleasure after climaxing, of course doing it with someone they loved also helped.

    Aster saw Alice''s hole twitching a bit and looking as immacte and tight as the first time he got a close view of it and he internally let out a sigh of relief, he did all the possible preparations so now it was time to reap the reward for all his efforts.

    "Hiiiii ?", Alice let out a surprised moan feeling her brother licking her back door onest time.

    Aster amodated behind Alice and rubbed his penis on her ass a couple of times before saying.

    "Here it goes sis¡­ if you feel ufortable just say the word and we will stop, ok?".

    "Mm", she only managed to make a little sound of confirm due to the mix of overwhelming things that were going through her mind right now, she knew that Aster really worried about not hurting her so she was keeping herself calm, "finally although it''s not on the front I will be one with my beloved brother ?", she thought.

    Aster stole onest nce at his mother and saw her nodding, he beforehand asked Lilia to stay in the room and if he showed signs of losing control, she was in charge of stopping him, after all even if Aria was a ster constetion cultivator her battle prowess wasn''t high enough to suppress him in case it was needed but Lilia could do it.

    "This stupid bloodline better turns out to be really useful because it is for sure causing me a lot of trouble", he thought.

    Aster put all his worries in the back of his mind, right now his main priority was the girl in front of him, his own sister and the first one to ept him as a man on his two lives.

    He gently spread her ass a bit before cing his thing on her entrance and slowly pushing it inside of her, once the tip waspletely inside, he stopped because the pleasure was to overwhelming.

    "What is this!!! it''spletely different than doing it in the front, she is so tight and warm I feel as if my dick is melting", he thought.

    "How do you feel does it hurt?".

    Alice shook her head while hiding her face on the pillow.

    "No ahnnn ?, you can continue", she said in a low voice.

    Aster smiled, he put his hands on her hips to keep her in ce and pushed his penis until half of it was inside of her ass.

    "Uwaahh, I can''t advance more¡­ she is tightening too much", he thought.

    "Sis, rx a bit or it won''t go in, sis?".

    "Mmmmm ?".

    Aster felt Alice''s body tremble a bit and then he saw her juices flowing again¡­ she came just from him putting it in.

    Aster shook his head, "seems like I was worried for nothing, I guess I should have expected no less from my own sister", he put a bit more force into his hips and pushed the rest of his thing inside of her.

    When he looked downwards, the lewd sight of his penis buried up to the hilt into her back door almost made him cum, he extended his left arm while his right hand was still holding onto her hips.

    Aria smiled, she also took of her bra and hugged Aster before kissing him, feeling the two sources of pleasure one on the lower part of his body and the other on the upper part he confirmed his previous thoughts.

    "They for sure know how to cooperate hahaha".

 Chapter 106 A Lovely Night (Part 2) R-18

    Now that Aster waspletely inside of her asshole, he could feel the clear difference between doing it on the front and the back, Lilia''s pussy was for sure tight but he was able to move without too much force thanks to the big amount of love juice that acted as lubrication, on the other hand it took a lot of work to just push it inside of Alice and his current size was not even close to the one he will reach in the future.

    He stopped kissing Aria for a second.

    "Sis I''m going to start moving¡­ try to rx a bit or it might hurt you".

    ¡­

    It took Alice a moment to answer.

    "Yeshhh ?", Aster was being as careful as possible and that allowed her to fully enjoy the orgasm that he made her reach when he pushed all his penis inside of her.

    Aster started slowly moving his hips back and forth which made Alice tighten her hands on the sheet.

    "Mmmph ?"

    Lilia was watching from the side the intense and passionate "show" between her son, Alice and Aria, to be honest it was hard for her to believe that Aster''s thing was able to fit in such a tiny hole but seeing how her son had a pleasured expression it was not hard to know he was really enjoying it and not only him, although Alice was suffocating her moans with the pillow they still could be heard from time to time.

    "I wonder if that¡­ feels as good as Alice makes it look like", she thought.

    While Aster gave onest kiss to Aria before focusing onpletely on Alice, at first, he thought that he could be able to handle both of them at the same time, but since it was the first time he was prating his sister whenever he tried to move back to thrust again, his dick almost slid outside due to the force he was using.

    Aria smiled, before whispering in his ears.

    "You better give me lots of love once you finish with Alice ?".

    Aria step aside for a moment and now that both of his hands were free, he grabbed Alice''s hips from both sides and used them to help him push inside of her ass.

    "Wuhhh ?", Alice immediately felt the change in the frequency of her brother''s thrusts and she also noticed that both of his hands were grabbing her body to make it easier for him to do her and she smiled, "finally¡­ you focus on the main event of tonight ?", she thought.

    Now that Aster waspletely focusing on Alice it was easier for him to catch up the rhythm and before he noticed the bed was making creaking noises following his movements.

    While still thrusting Aster suddenly hugged Alice''s body and made her change position so her back was now pressed against his chest, he grabbed both of her breasts with his hands, the sudden stimtion took Alice by surprise.

    She covered her face with her hands because she saw her mother smiling at her from the corner of eyes, "that lewd mother¡­ I''m aware of the lusty expression I have right now", she came out of her daze when she felt Aster fondling her breasts.

    "Hyaanhh ?, w-what are you doing? They are small now but¡­".

    Aster smiled before licking her nape and interrupting her.

    "I have not paid enough attention to this pair of cute things and I don''t want you to think that I don''t like them".

    Although most of the time it looked like she didn''t mind he knew that Alice stole some nces every time he yed with Lilia''s breasts and it was easy to understand what she was thinking,pared to his mother or Aria she had smaller breasts but it was perfectly normal since she was the youngest out of them.

    He gently rubbed her nipples with his fingers.

    "Don''t worry sis, I will make sure to fondle them a lot so they grow big and beautiful".

    Alice shook her head, "he is really a pervert¡­ but I like it that way ?", she thought.

    Aster liked this position better because like this he could feel the warmness of his lover''s body, right now he could not do it like this with Lilia or Aria due to the difference in height but Alice was perfect for it.

    He felt Alice''s ass pressing down against him and he saw his sister smile while moving by herself, Aster started kissing her neck while leaving her do it at her own pace, it had its own charm to see her clumsy tries to please him even if she had no experience.

    At some point Aster felt her insides tightening and he knew she was about to climax, so he stopped fondling her breasts and grabbed her waist before moving back and forth faster than before.

    The very moment Alice''s insides started squeezing his penis due to her orgasm he let out his sperm as deep inside of her as he could.

    "Ahnnn ?", Alice felt the warm thing of her brother filling her ass and she also climaxed, it was a different feeling than when she finishes from the stimtion on her pussy but it still felt really good, andbined with the fact that Aster was hugging her so close that she could feel his breath on the back of her neck.<sub> </sub>

    After what seemed to be an eternity for Alice, they both lose strength on their limbs and fell on the bed Aster was on top of her body while still connected to her, maybe because she was still tightening around his penis but his erection didn''t disappear.

    Aster''s gaze changed to a lust filled one but when he was about to start pounding his sister again, he saw the slight red tone on her butt cheeks which appeared due to Alice constantly hitting them against his body in a try to please him and he immediately recovered control over his body.

    He shook his head to fully regain control over himself, "Stupid body, since when I only care about my pleasure instead of my girl''s wellbeing!!!", he thought.

    Lilia who was about to interfere a moment ago smiled, she noticed her son''s expression bing a bit wilder and she thought he was overwhelmed by his instincts as a descendant of a dragon but for some reason after looking at Alice he regained his control immediately.

    "That is my darling, always caring about us ?".

    And she was right, not only Aster''s bloodline was far stronger than the average member of the Drage family but he just regained it so his body was still adapting to the sudden changes that came along with it.

    Aster slowly took out his penis from Alice''s hole and the scene of his sperm overflowing from her asshole made him got hard again, although he came a lot when he did it with Lilia, this time¡­ he let out such a big load he could only me his new body for it, to avoid forcing himself on Alice he got off her body andid down next to her.

    Seeing Alice''s pleased and tired expression he smiled before pressing his lips against hers.

    "How was it, did you like it, sis?", he asked.

    Alice moved her body a bit and leaned her head on his shoulder.

    "Yeah¡­ it hurt a bit at first but then, the pleasure took over and my body got used to you going in and out ?".

    Aster caressed her hair, Alice looked happy and that was all what mattered, he knew how much she wanted to give him her first time but it was still too soon for that, her body was yet to mature and she needed her primordial yin to fully take advantage of her bloodline.

    On the other hand, something simr happened to Aria, even if she was already old enough to not need her primordial yin anymore, she just awakened her constitution so until she learnt to control it, she could not lose her virginity, unlike men who produce yang so easily, women produce less yin element because by nature yin is actually negative for living beings.

    Up to this day some mysteries like why women bodies could stand the corroding and normally poisonous properties of the yin element are still an unresolved issue.

    Alice originally wanted to keep going a couple more times but after experiencing such an intense session she actually fell asleep while feeling the soft touch of her lover, Aster kissed her forehead and let her rest a bit.

    He turned to see Aria and licked his lips.

    "Well, seems like now I''m all yours my cute Aria".

    Aria saw his thing which was hard and ready for the action and she blushed.

    "Shouldn''t it be s-soft again after the man release his sperm¡­ so why does it look even bigger than before?", she thought.

    Lilia was amused by her reaction.

    "You see Aria, normally a men would not be able to keep it hard after a round but our lover is way better than any other "man" so of course he can keep doing it after only one round, in fact I''m sure even if we all three join hands he will stille up ahead ?".

    Aria nodded.

    "It''s fine, as his g-girlfriend is my duty to please my man so I will try my best".

    Aster shook his head, "don''t be tricked by that sex demon mother of mine", he said before dragging her closer to him.

    "You see, I''m actually quite curious about how different will you feel from Alice¡­ so shall we start?".

    Aria doubted a bit but she still amodated in all fours before saying.

    "I didn''t have enough time to get used to it so be gentle please ?".

    Now it was time for Aster to be surprised, since she spread her ass a bit, he could now see the unmistakable handle of a butt plug sticking out of her cute pinkish asshole which made him smile from ear to ear.

    "Seems like my Aria is also quite pervy as well huh?".

 Chapter 107 A Lovely Night (Part 3) R-18

    Even Lilia was surprised, "when did she put that thing in", she thought.

    Aria could feel Lilia''s gaze and her face was red as a tomato, even she could not believe that Alice actually convinced her to insert such a thing by herself as a surprise "gift" for Aster.

    Speaking of Aster, he was dumbfounded enjoying the beautiful portrait of both her most private ces exposed in front of him until he heard Aria saying.

    "D-don''t stare at it too much¡­ it''s embarrassing, just take it out like you did with Alice", her shy voice volume became lower at the end, which he found really cute.

    He ced his hands on her round ass and gave himself a moment to enjoy the soft and stic feeling he got when fondling her butt cheeks, "was I always infatuated with asses or is it something I developed due to the daily exposure to mom''s curvy body?", he wondered.

    Aster grabbed the handle of the butt plug and started pulling of it, unlike Alice, she hasn''t removed it not even once before because she only inserted it today so Aster was having some trouble trying to pull it out, he gave her a soft spank to caught her attention.

    "Hnnn ?".

    "Aria, try to rx a bit or I won''t be able to remove it without hurting you".

    "O-okay, I''m ready".

    This time he could slowly pull the first bead out, although the butt plug, she was using was a bit bigger than the one Alice used, her body was also more developed so it was more or less the same, now that the biggest bead came out the rest followed without any further resistance.

    Maybe because she watched Aster doing it with Alice, Aria''s pussy was soaked to the point love juices were dripping a bit from it.

    Aster licked his lips before he started licking her nectar right from the source.

    "Mmmm?".

    Feeling his tongue gently making circles on the outer area of her pussy Aria couldn''t help but let out some moans, since Alice was sleeping and Lilia wouldn''t make fun of her then there was no need to hold back her voice.

    While he was feasting on the sweetness of her love juices, Aster saw her asshole twitching a bit and he smiled, "looks like this cutie also wants some attention".

    "Mm? Is everything ok¡­. Hyannn?".

    Aria felt when Aster stopped licking her and when she was about to ask why she suddenly felt something soft invading her back door.

    As a girl she was naturally worried about her hygiene, so at first when Alice exined about using her ass to make love with Aster she utterly refused, but then Alice told her how her brother liked to lick both her pussy and her ass whenever he had the chance which made her pay even more attention to her natural body fragrance.

    And even after she personally confirmed that she was as clean as possible now that Aster was licking her, she was still a bit worried that he didn''t like how she tasted, but that was not the case at all, in fact Aster was quite enjoying her natural sweet fragrance which seemed to also extend to her ass.

    "Damn, how can a girl taste so freaking good?", he thought, he has tasted three girls up to this point including his mother and Alice and they all were amazingly good but Aria''s sweetness was the most outstanding out of them all and now he noticed that it was not only her love juice, even her insides had the same taste.

    While Aster was engrossed in the moment, Aria was having a hard time controlling her urge to orgasm, she was already quite excited when she saw how Aster did Alice before and now the stimtion on both her pussy and ass was just too much.

    "Ahnnnn ?".

    Her body trembled a bit before she couldn''t hold back anymore and her nectar flowed from her pussy drenching Aster''s face on the process, of course Aster didn''t miss the chance to drink it to the content of his heart.

    Arias legs gave up and she let her body rest on the bed for a moment while she was trying to recover fast from her climax because the main event was about to start, Aster saw her defenseless current state and his dick was as hard as it could be.

    Heid down on top of her, unfortunately due to the difference in height to be in afortable position to prate her, his face only reached her upper back below the base of her nape, so kissing her while doing it was not possible in this position, but he still gently kissed her back a couple of times before saying.

    "I will put it in now, okay?".

    Aria just nodded; her body waspletely rxed right now so this was the best chance she had to not feel any pain and only enjoy the pleasure caused by the big thing that was about to invade her ass, she took a deep breath and used her hands to spread her butt cheeks a bit to make it easier for her lover to go inside.

    Aster saw her tempting invitation and he smiled, "how can I not give lots of love to such a good girl", he thought before moving his thing until the tip was touching the entrance of her asshole, he started slowly pushing it inside.

    "Wuhhh ?", Aria let out a little pained moan, and Aster understood why, her entrance was even tighter than Alice, probably because she just used the butt plug for one day so she hasn''t gotten used to anything going in.

    After some tries and thanks to the pre-cum that was covering his penis, the tip was finallypletely inside of her, Aster stopped a moment to let Aria get used to it.

    "How is it, if it hurts, we should stop, it took Alice a long time of preparations until she was able to take it so, don''t force yourself okay?".

    Aria shook her head.

    "No!! ¡­ let''s keep going, I also want to feel you deep inside me".

    Aster held one of her hands and used his thumb to caress it.

    "You silly girl, even if we can''t do it properly right now it won''t change my love for you".

    ¡­

    After a moment of silence Aria said.

    "It''s not like that, I know you don''t mind whether we do it now orter but¡­ I want it, I still don''t understand what made me go to your room, back when we first met my heart beat changed for the first time in my life, at first, I didn''t understand why I felt like I was destined to meet you, however after getting to know you better I don''t worry about that anymore, from the bottom of my heart I want to be with you forever ?".

    Without noticing, tears started flowing from Aster''s eyes.

    "Huh? Why am I crying? he thought.

    In the mind space Rya had a relieved smile on her face.<sub> </sub>

    "I had my doubts but after all this time,s, stars, dimensions¡­ to think that they all followed you all the way here and against any possibility they still... sigh if this is not a miracle, I don''t know how to call it".

    Aster wiped his eyes, he felt the sudden urge to kiss Aria so without caring that he had to take his dick out of her to reach her face, he moved as fast as he could and pressed his lips against hers, for a moment he forgot about everything, for a moment only he and Aria existed in their own world before they stopped kissing.

    He caressed Aria''s face a couple of times before putting on a pervert smile.

    "If you wanted me to do you this much, you should have said it from the beginning".

    Aria''s face blushed.

    "Don''t tease me¡­ just give me a lot of love and never let me go ?".

    Aster nodded.

    "Deal".

    He returned to his previous position and this time he used some of her leftover love juice to lubricate her tight entrance before pushing his penis inside.

    "Mmm?".

    Aster didn''t stop until he waspletely inside of Aria and although she still felt as if she was going to split apart, this time her body surprisingly epted his thing easier than before.

    The sudden warm and soft yet tightening sensation was too much for Aster so he didn''t bother to hold back and let out his first load inside of her, the warm sperm made Aria think her ass was burning but she loved the feeling.

    "It feels good ?", she said.

    Aster smiled; his erection was not even close to disappear.

    "I still have a lot of energy so let''s see how many times can you "dance" with me tonight".

    ....

    The bed was shaking, their bodies were covered in sweat, Aster had long lost the count of how many times he has came inside of her without stopping, the area of the bed below them was drenched in their fluids creating a lewd yet enticing fragrance.

    After the first time his semen acted ad lube so he started going in and out quite easily and they both simply kept going at it until Aria could not take it anymore, Aster felt her insides coiling around his penis so he gave onest thrust with all his might before he decided to stop because he was worried that it might be too much for her to handle.

    "Mmmphh ?", Aria climaxed onest time before she fell asleep with a happy satisfied smile on her face.

    Aster got off her back and looked at the roof of the room while controlling his breath, even if his penis was still hard, he needed some time to calm down, for some reason after he started doing it with Aria his heart was beating like crazy, from the corner of his eyes he could see both his mother and sister looking at him.

    Apparently, the moans and little gasps that echoed through the room woke Alice up and the first thing she saw was her brother "riding" Aria quite hard, she turned to see Lilia who had aplex expression on her face.

    "Mom¡­ did you also feel it?", she asked.

    Lilia came out of her daze before answering.

    "Yes, it was just a sudden sh that disappeared almost immediately but I felt an incredible bliss, as if I obtained something I have longed for a long time¡­ this is not the first time something like this happens when Aster took my first, I experienced something simr, I thought it was because my precious son was finally one with me but it seems that was not the only reason".

    And this why they were unsessfully trying to replicate that "feeling" by looking at Aster.

    This day, Aster and the girls obtained something that was more valuable than any material object, more important than even the 13 stars in his mind space or the powers they were granting him, but... it will be some time before any of them could understand the greatness of what they aplished on this little isted on one of the lowest ranked star clusters that exist.

    Not that they were really worried about it, instead now that Aster was free Lilia took off her clothes beforeying down on top of him.

    "Darlinnng, do you still have some energy to mommy some love ??", she asked.

    Aster smiled, he moved his hands downwards and started fondling Lilia''s big ass with them.

    "The real question should be if you have enough energy to keep up with me".

    Liliaughed before guiding his penis to the entrance of her pussy before lowing down her body to make it go inside of her.

    "Mmnhhg ?¡­ I was going crazy seeing you doing it with them you know?", she whispered in his ears.

    Aster kissed her before he started moving back and forth".

    "Yup, maybe because this stupid new bloodline but I can tell when you or sis are horny".

    "Hnnn?", feeling her son''s thing going in and out of her Lilia let her sweet moanse out.

    ¡­ Alice saw Lilia breaking her promise to not participate on tonight''s activities and she jumped to the action.

    "Mom!!! that is cheating, if anything I should be the one doing it".

    The only one that actually had some sleep that night was Aria.

    End of the Volume 01.

 Chapter 108 Three Years

    The sky was clear as a mirror, the grass had a thinyer of morning dew and the sun illuminating thend, it was a beautiful morning in the azure sky, but even if it was quite early in the morning there were many people who were busy right from the beginning, the reason¡­ today the big four families were going to explore a secret realm.

    It was an important day in the history of the azure sky, for the first time in almost 2000 years a new secret realm was about to open in Zartia, one of thes under the rule of the Wolfstein family, of course the event was only known by those who had some kind of connection with any of the four big families.

    The Auction house in Ghaleria managed by the Kraft family, the near area where the Rein family had their own mansions, the fragrant pavilion where the members from the Asher family spent almost all their time and finally the castle of the Wolfstein family, those were the ces where you could see people running around making noises and preparing for what was about to happen.

    Speaking of the Wolfstein the castle, more urately on the south east area which was always covered in a ck barrier, there were also a lot of voicesing from one of the rooms.

    Alice was being blocked by Aria right next to the bed where a boy with ck hair wasying down peacefully sleeping.

    "Move out Aria, today it''s my turn to have the first kiss of the day!!!".

    Aria refused.

    "Dream on¡­ you always wake up earlier but today I was up before so I deserve it".

    Their discussion stopped when they suddenly heard another voice.

    "Mm ?, good morning darling".

    Lilia took advantage of they being distracted to receive the first kiss of the day from her son.

    Aster''s eyelids trebled a bit before he slowly opened his eyes, after three years of sleeping in the same bed with three different women he was thanking the heavens for the existence of the mind space, because when he entered it all the noise from the real world could be cancelled, he would only wake up whenever he felt any of the girls kissing him and that was the origin of this weird morning scene where theypeted to wake him.

    The first thing he saw was Lilia''s smiling beautiful face just a few centimeters away from him, remembering the passionate love making session he had with her just a few hours ago make him smile before dragging her close to him and press his lips against hers.

    "Good morning mom", he said.

    Lilia caressed his face and appreciated the changes that had happened on her son''s appearance in thest three years, the youths from the Drage family who had talent for body cultivation thus having ck hair tend to look older than their real ages but not like Aster, he recently turned 11 years old but he looked as a teen of about 17 years, luckily Alice also changed if not he would have been mistaken as the older of the two siblings.

    Besides the fact that he was almost 1.7 meters of height now, the next most important change was that after finally reaching the early stage of the star formation realm three months ago his eye color changed from the original calm blue to a sharp and piercing golden color.

    Although it was a bit weird, in the past there were a couple of asions were his eye color changed for a short moment to golden so he was not too surprised about it, ording to Rya it was a side effect since he now was at the star formation realm and he will now be storing annihtion inside of his own body instead of him having to take it from Hyperion in the mind space.

    In fact, Rya was also surprised, she had prepared a method for Aster to prevent annihtion from vanishing his star nucleus but the very moment he integrated it to reach the star formation, the golden light happily attached itself to his star nucleus without causing any troubles, if you were to see his dantian region right now, besides the ck book which was still on the process of evolution you would be able to see a miniature golden sun radiating light.

    "Mm?", Aster could feel two gazes focused on him and he extended his arms towards Alice and Aria before saying.

    "Come here you two".

    Of course, they didn''t need to hear it twice, both of them jumped on the bed andnded on his right and left side respectively, Aster now had Lilia in the middle in top of him resting her head on his chest, Alice leaned on his right shoulder and Aria on the left one.

    Aster shook his head, "these three have be really spoiled¡­ but that might be my fault", he thought.

    Alice moved upwards and she got lost into her brother''s eyes for a moment before kissing him.

    "Although I was surprised when you suddenly started growing up on many ways ?, I have to admit that golden truly fits you, my man must look really cool".

    Aster smiled, feeling the pair of soft things pressing against his right arm.

    "Well, I''m not the one that "grew", a lot during these three years".

    Alice stuck her tongue at him.

    "I thought you were joking when you told my that, ying a lot with my breasts will make them grow but I''m quite satisfied with the results ?".<sub> </sub>

    To be honest thanks to Alice having good genes thanks to Lilia and the puberty, even if Aster didn''t fondle her breasts a lot during their night sessions, she would have still developed the curvy figure she has now but he will never admit it.

    Aster felt someone pinching his left arm and he gave Alice onest kiss before Aria took her ce, even now although Aria was used to be naked in front of him, she still liked Aster to take the initiative and he had no problems with that.

    Aria rose her eyes and they exchanged gazes for a moment before Aster sealed her lips with a kiss, Aria closed her eyes and enjoyed theforting feeling of her lover spoiling her.

    "Nnn ?".

    Aster only stopped when he felt a hand fondling his dick over his pants, he gently separated from Aria and stopped Lilia from teasing him.

    "Mom, we have to go in less than an hour¡­ besides we did it so muchst night so let''s go take a bath before it gets toote".

    Lilia sighed.

    "Fine, still I could transport us to Zartia you know, or I could have used my own spaceship to travel there now that you are on the star formation realm¡­ I don''t understand why you asked that kid from the Asher family to take us there instead".

    Aster smiled.

    "Well, you could say that I don''t want to "scare the serpent hidden in the grass", on any case Eric offered us two of the five spots assigned to the Asher family so this is also a show of trust".

    Lilia more or less understood what her son was nning, originally, she was going to force the four big families to let them enter the secret realm, but Aster got two of the spots from the Asher family so there was no need for that anymore.

    Only those in the star formation realm and below a certain range of age could enter so only Aster and Alice were going to participate and Eric asked them to team up with him, the reason of that was that Aster wanted to keep his mother''s cultivation in secret until it was time to leave this star cluster.

    They all stood from the bed and went to the bathroom, of course Lilia didn''t miss the chance to wash her son''s body personally but they stopped before anything happened, after three years Aster more or less could control his lust better than when he just got his bloodline back so as long as none of the girls did anything too extreme there was no problem.

    After they finished bathing, they dried off and put on some clothes, Lilia prepared a new set of clothes for her son, a coat which was quite simr to the first one he used, white with some golden decorations, a set of ck pants and boots, if anything was different was that he now used a pair of gloves to avoid his sword sliding from his hands in the middle of a battle¡­ fights were bound to happen on the exploration after all.

    Once they were all ready, Lilia transported them to Aria''s inn, before leaving Aria told Arthur toe say goodbye at the inn along with her uncle Sebastian.

    Arthur gave Aster a serious gaze before saying.

    "Kid¡­ take care of my daughter, okay?".

    Aster nodded.

    "Don''t worry uncle, Aria wille with us but she won''t be entering the secret realm so my mother will stay with her outside".

    Arthur was a bit relieved, up to this day he didn''t know how strong was Lilia but he was sure no one was at her level on this star cluster.

    Aria said goodbye to her father and Sebastian and they left the inn, the orded gathering point was the fragrant pavilion so once they arrived there, Eric was already waiting for them at the entrance of the restaurant, since the first time they met Eric already looked to be on his early twenties, fortunately his appearance didn''t change at all on thest three years.

    Eric smiled when he saw Aster arriving before he walked until he was in front of him, he gave Aster a strong pat on the back andughed out loud.

    "It''s good to see you brother Aster!!! You too sisters" he said.

    But internally he was thinking, "damn what is brother''s body made of, I didn''t use too much force and my hand felt as if I hit a solid piece of metal".

    Aster was already used to Eric''s energetic behavior so he didn''t mind his reaction.

    Instead, he looked at the sky above the fragrant pavilion and saw it, the first spaceship in which he will travel "Skull Ritz", or at least that''s how Eric named it.

 Chapter 109 Guests From Another Star Cluster

    Eric saw Aster''s interest in the space ship and he smiled, he had the same reaction the first time he saw one, "space ships are the romance of a man hahaha".

    Although Aster was surprised by the skull ritz it was not to the same point as Eric, but more a curiosity, after all on his previous life airnes existed and humas already explored the space near earth, what caught his attention was that the space ship didn''t have turbines nor propellers unlike on his past life, so he had no clue about how it was floating in the air like that.

    Lilia smiled.

    "Space ships use aplex series of spirit formations and a lot of spirit stones to fly, that''s why only people with a reasonable quantity of resources can buy one, specially in this star cluster where there aren''t high ranked rune masters nor spirit cksmiths".

    While Aster was processing his mother''s exnation an unknown voice interrupted.

    "Thatdy is right, this Beast Skull is one of the few space ships owned by the Barbarian heart sect, since the disciple of our patriarch is participating on his first secret realm exploration of course we had to give him a fun travel".

    Aster turned to see the man who spoke a moment ago and saw middle aged man with white hair and a mustache, wearing a leather full body armor with a bug sword on his back,ing out of the restaurant.

    Eric took the initiative to present the man.

    "Brother, that is uncle Ritz one of the vice leaders of the Barbarian heart sect and the captain of Ritz skull".

    Ritz almost tripped when he heard Eric presenting him.

    "Oi brat, what "Ritz skull", my space ship is called "Beast skull" how many times do I have to tell you", he shook his head before looking at Aster while pointing at Eric, "forget it, it''s a pleasure to meet you all, my name is Ritz Karze and I''m basically the babysitter of the troublesome disciple of the patriarch".

    Aster could understand Ritz reaction, during the past three years he got more into contact with Eric and he was never quiet nor he reserved any of his opinions about anything¡­ in other words he was a headache for the one that supervised him, in the Asher family it was his uncle Egil but the victim on the barbarian heart sect turned to be Ritz.

    Ericughed.

    "Come on uncle Ritz you have been having more fun since you met me, right?".

    Ritz felt a vein popping on his neck, "more like having my blood pressure going up since I met you", he thought.

    Now that everyone was here it was time to leave the azure sky, Zartia was not too far from here so in about two hours they would be arriving, Ritz created a tform with his spirit energy and made everyone float until they were at the entrance of the space ship.

    The door opened to allow them going inside, once they were in the space ship, Aster recognized a par of people among the staff as members of the Asher family, the inside of the space ship was divided into the living area which consisted in the left side where the rooms for the staff were and the right side for the guests, besides that there was amon area where everyone could pass the time, the basement which functioned as a storage and finally the control cabin where the captain and the navigators supervised the travel.

    Ritz guided them to themon area before handing Aster a key, ording to his petition in case they wanted to rest they were assigned a big room where the four of them could stay together, besides Aster''s group and Eric there were another two guys sitting on a couch in themon area.

    Ritz ced his hand on Eric''s shoulder before saying.

    "I need to return to the control cabin, present them to your older brothers and just guide them to their room after that", Ritz left after giving his instructions and Eric pointed at the two guys who were sitting on the couch.

    "The one on the left is Brig he is the "brain" of my team and the guy on the right is Cade my "scout", both of them are my followers chosen personally by me, you twoe to present yourselves to my brother Aster".

    Brig was fat guy of about 18 years old with red hair while Cade was skinny and seemed to be older since he had signs of a mustache the same color as his blonde hair, when Eric called them, they immediately stood up and walked until they were next to him.

    "We are big brother''spanions it''s a pleasure", they both said.

    Aster was amused by how they behaved, although Eric looked older it was clear that those two were actually the older ones here.

    He nodded in recognition and Eric dismissed them.

    "What do you think brother Aster, they might not look too amazing but those two are on the peak of the star formation realm so they are perfect for this exploration".<sub> </sub>

    Now that those two and Ritz left, Aster and the girls sat on a couch while Eric took a seat in front of them, Eric doubted for a second before saying.

    "Normally a peak mortal transcending cultivator like uncle Ritz would have note all the way here but the barbarian heart sect creator was a native of our Rodia star cluster and my family are the descendants he left behind here, that is why the Asher family has connections with them, even if they are the hegemons of their star cluster".

    "On the other hand, the Rein family somehow invited people from another force which is stronger than the barbarian heart sect¡­ they call themselves sand mountain sect and ording to Brig''s information they have been invaded other low ranking star clusters since a long time to steal resources and enve their natives.

    "That''s why uncle Ritz is here, unlike my sect where only the patriarch has reached the sea of knowledge realm¡­ they have two, but even then, since our star cluster is considered an isted arid ce, they only sent a mortal transcending realm cultivator to explore, I don''t know how the Rein family convinced them to assist as their "guests" but they are clearly aiming for whatever is inside of the secret realm".

    Aster smiled, unlike Eric he got some privileged information directly from Kail, since the Kray''s incident the Rein patriarch has starting paying more attention to Kail until he finally earned a ce into the core of the Rein family which of course was only to get more information for his boss.

    ording to Kail, the Rein and Wolfstein families made a soul oath to work together, the Reins had a way to contact an elder from the sand mountain sect and Isaac has been keeping an unknown spirit herb of the ster rank as thest thing inherited by his ancestors so they basically bribed the elder of the sand mountain sect to bring his disciple to act as guest and explore the secret realm with Kray, Kail, Ka and¡­ Valentine.

    p That''s right his "half-brother" was now in the early stage of the star formation realm and Isaac was nning to made him stablish a connection with the disciple of the sand mountain sect, there were more things on their n for sure but no matter how much Kail contributed to the family his father didn''t mention anything else.</anda>

    Eric suddenly felt his muscles tensing when he saw Aster smiling.

    "Brother Aster you¡­ are radiating that terrifying aura again, just like that day in front of the auction house".

    Aster shook his head.

    "Don''t worry, I just thought that enemies are truly bound to meet continuously, on any case it will be fine both Alice and me are enough to deal with this "guest from another star cluster".

    Eric felt the Space ship finally moving and an rm echoing through the wholemon area.

    "I knew teaming up with you will be more interesting than bringing those other idiots from my sect, we are about to start the travel, let me guide you to your room while we leave the, for security reasons only once we are on the outer space you will be able to freely move on the public area.

    The star formation realm was the minimum required to travel through the space but the shock of leaving the atmosphere of the might still be a problem for those below the star axys realm.

    Aster nodded, they all stood up and Eric took them to their assigned room, there were no other guests besides them so the whole right side of the living Area was only upied by them, he inserted the key and the door opened, once they entered and closed it, Eric left to his own room.

    The rooms were designed so the people inside will not feel the space ship moving, anyway Lilia waved her hand and a barrier surrounded the room just in case, Aster took his coat and boots off beforeying down on the bed, of course Lilia, Alice and Aria followed him after a moment.

    Aster caressed Aria''s face before saying.

    "Both Kray and Ka will pay for how they treated you".

    Aria sighed.

    "Unfortunately, I won''t be able to participate", she answered.

    Alice smiled.

    "Don''t worry I will go in your representation, after all that bitch also tried to harm me".

    Aster nodded.

    "No matter who that guy from the sand mountain sect is, just Alice alone will be enough to destroy him and adding me to the mix there won''t be any problems".

    "Mm?", he suddenly had a weird feeling close to his star nucleus which made him happy, "those two seem to finally be close to finishing their evolution", he thought.

 Chapter 110 Outer Space & Current Cultivation

    While Aster and the girls were rxing in their room, in the control cabin everyone was busy, Ritz was sitting in a big throne like seat which was ced in a high tform in the middle of the cabin.

    "We have important guests today, so let''s make this an easing rxed travel understood!!!".

    All the staff that were supervising the different parameters of the ship replied.

    "YES SIR".

    Ritz nodded, it took him a long time to train his staff to be as efficient as they are right now and he was proud of the results, he still remembers that the first they he met them he had to beat some sense into them and after a lot of work he managed to transform them into a respectable crew, in fact that''s why the patriarch of the barbarian heart sect left Eric into his care hoping that Ritz might be able to train him, needless to say that it didn''t work.

    He shook his head, "that brat is going to cause my death someday I swear, still to think he would befriend the son of a sea knowledge cultivator that happened to be taking a rest in such an isted ce like the Rodia star cluster¡­ fate is unpredictable I guess", he thought.

    Eric bragged a lot about his new friend, "he is awesome, no one on his range of age could be his match" and things like that were the only words that Ritz heard for a long time until, so it was not a surprise for him when Eric told him that he was going to invite his friend to team up with him in the secret realm exploration.

    If Ritz has learned something about Eric after getting to know him was that he wouldn''t take a "no" as an answer so he left him do whatever he wanted, contrary to all his expectations the friend Eric spoke so much about turned to be just like he was described, Aster didn''t bother to hide his real age from Eric nor his cultivation realm but Ritz didn''t believe Eric until he met him a few moments ago.

    "11 years old, early stage of the star formation realm¡­ what a monster", that was Ritz new impression of Eric''s friend.

    Not even that, since the very first moment Ritz caught a glimpse of the woman that Eric told him was the mother of his friend, he felt a slight bit of her pressure and he was sure she was way stronger than him, even the patriarch of the barbarian heart sect who reached the middle stage of the sea of knowledge realm didn''t make him feel so intimidated, so his supposition was that Lilia was a peak sea of knowledge cultivator.

    Of course, he could only feel it because Lilia on purpose let out a bit of her pressure directed only at Ritz, as a warning "don''t look down on my precious son", however she made sure to only reveal at most a sea of knowledge realm prowess, to not cause too much of a ruckus.

    And it worked, on the other hand there was also another good reason as to why Ritz didn''t think that Lilia was above the sea of knowledge realm, the Atria family who were in charge of this ster system didn''t allow any non-native genesis manifestation cultivator or above to enter low ranked star clusters to keep a rtively good public order and how could have he known that he was in presence of the princess of the Drage family who ruled the whole heavenly quadrant.

    On Ritz defense, only the rulers of the ster systems knew about what the surname Drage represented, so it was normal for someone who belonged to a hegemonic force of a low rank star cluster like him to make such a supposition.

    Ritz came out of his daze when they finally left the atmosphere of the azure sky, all the spirit formations engraved in the floor and walls of the space ship glowed in a dim blue light for a moment before returning to their "inactive state", one of the crew members stood from his position and reported.

    "All the parameters are okay sir!!!".

    Ritz nodded and everyone returned to their respective positions, back on Aster''s room a little spiritmp turned on to indicate that everyone was free to leave their rooms and enjoy the view or rest in themon area.

    Maybe because they were born in a world where humans can fly but none of the girls were too interested in seeing the outer space at least not as much as Aster so they stayed in the room while he walked to themon area to look through the reinforced windows on theteral walls of the space ship.

    Aster was marveled at the scenery he was seeing, a vast predominantly ck space, with an innumerable number of lights of different colors that represented various types of celestial bodies, back on earth going to space was reserved to only a very specific group of people so it never crossed his mind that someday he will be traveling to another in a space ship.

    He suddenlyughed a bit at himself, "well, I also never imagined I would have a so many girls as my lovers and¡­ that both my mother and sister will be among them", he thought.

    Rya who was observing from the mind space added.

    "Don''t forget the book twins and me ?".

    Aster smiled.

    "Unfortunately, on these past years even when I used the informationwork of both the Rein and Asher families thanks to Kail and Eric, I wasn''t able to find any of the materials on the list you gave me¡­ but very soon I will be migrating to a better star cluster, so I hope you are prepared for a good spiritual love making session hahaha".

    Rya had aplex smile on her face.

    "You pervert master, instead of thinking on that focus on surpassing your star tribtion¡­ so I can tell you more about us", she though before answering.

    "Good luck, any of those materials are really hard toe by nowadays though".

    "Fortune favors those who have a goal to reach no matter what, and making love to a beauty like you surely falls within those parameters", Aster thought.

    After admiring the outer space for almost one hour one of the crew members advised him to return to his room because they will be arriving at Zartia soon, he returned to the room and noticed that the girls were previously having some kind of secret conversation, Alice was smiling from ear to ear while Aria didn''t look too convinced about whatever they were speaking before he entered the room.

    ¡­

    Lilia stood from the bed and hugged Aster.<sub> </sub>

    "My darling will be having his first adventure as a cultivator, how about mommy forces the entrance of the secret realm to go with you?".

    Aster had weird expression on his face, if she said it then it was probably doable for her.

    Alice listened her interests being "threatened", and she immediately argued.

    "Hey, that''s not fair mom, besides is only a secret realm on a low-level, there will be plenty of things to do together as familyter but¡­ I have been waiting for this during three years!!!".

    Aster nodded.

    "Sis is right mom, this will be a good experience for the future, on any case the rest of thepetitors are only in the star formation realm, so bringing you along will be an overkill, mm to be honest only me and sis are already a bit too much".

    Alice "stole" her brother from Lilia''s arms and leaned her body against him.

    "That''s right we''ll be the stronger pair of siblings and lovers that will exist ?".

    She might be saying it as a joke but it was true that on this three years Alice did make a big progress on her cultivation, 15 years old, on energy cultivation she has reached the peak of the star formation realm, regarding body cultivation she managed to achieve the body solidification, in fact she could have easily breakthrough to the ster constetion realm but¡­ she would not have been able to enter the secret realm with Aster so she on purpose dyed her advance and instead focused on body cultivation.

    But Aria was not going to be left behind, since she awakened her body constitution she saw a huge difference in her cultivation speed, an 18 years old peak ster constetion realm and although it took her a lot of trouble, she reached the spirit opening and that''s how their rivalry started.

    Since that moment Alice and Aria became training partners and up to this moment, they were tied on the number of matches won, Alice waspletely focused on offensive which allowed her to win the firsts fights but after that, Aria learned how to use her ice for crowd control and after that none of them managed toe out on top from that point onwards.

    Lilia sighed.

    "Fine, it will be only a couple of weeks at most¡­".

    Although she said that, it was clear as day that she was not convinced at all by leaving her son separate from her for "such a big amount of time", unlike when he was staying in Ghaleria,munication talismans would not work to contact people outside a secret realm.

    Aster patted Alice''s shoulder and she stopped hugging him, he dragged Lilia into his embrace and pressed his lips against hers.

    "It won''t be too much time, take care of yourself and Aria while I''m not here, okay?".

    Lilia kissed him repeatedly.

    "Okay, but you will have to make up for it once this is over ?".

    "Mm?", Aster felt a small tug on the left corner of his sleeve.

    He turned his head and saw Aria giving him a gaze that reminded him the one of a little puppy asking for attention.

    While having his right arm wrapped around his mother''s waist, he extended his left arm which Aria immediately epted, since he won''t be seeing them for some time a good farewell was needed.

    "Hnnn?", both Lilia and Aria let out a little moan, feeling Aster''s hands fondling their asses.

    He sealed Aria''s mouth with a kiss which would have been longer but he had to stop because he heard Eric''s voice outside of the room.

    "Brother we are here!!!".

    Both Lilia and Aria amodated her clothes which were a bit messy and as if they previously discussed it, each one of them hugged one of his arms.

    Alice wanted toin but Aria stopped her with a single phrase.

    "You will have him for yourself for a long time so right now, he is ours".

    Alice could only ept her defeat this time.

    "Humph, these two agreed with my idea but now they are acting as if I was the viin here, when wee out, I want to see their jealous faces when they see my brother being more affectionate with me ?".

 Chapter 111 Zartiaâ€™s Secret Realm

    Aster felt a slight shock below his feet which meant that the space ship finallynded, they left the room and Eric who was waiting for them outside guided them to the exit, this time the ship was not floating and adder was deployed on the side of the ship so that everyone could go down.

    Once they left the ship Aster started curiously looking at his surroundings, while it may not be so amazing for others, for him, a once normal human visiting another was a big achievement, he internallyughed while imagining how would have been if this was his past life, "I would have had a parade only dedicated to me or something like that".

    This little episode ended when Ritz approached them with some familiar people, besides him it was the old man that left a good impression in Aster''s opinion, Wind Kraft who was leading some guys from the Kraft family, of course Ward was not among them since he was still under the effect of the soul oath.

    Speaking of Wind for a moment it was hard for him to believe that the young man in front of him was the little kid from back then, he left the azure sky one year after Arthur''s birthday and at that point Aster was still more or less visiting Ghaleria from time to time and he didn''t have his current appearance so it was normal for Wind to be surprised by it.

    Like always Eric was the first one to speak.

    "Uncle Wind, it''s been some time since I attended the auction house, how have you been!!!".

    Wind smiled.

    "I''m fine, but not as much as you, your voice is finally adapting to your look".

    Even Aster couldn''t holdughing a bit, it was true that the only thing that changed about Eric in these three years was that his voice didn''t sound ad childish as before.

    Ritz nodded.

    "Brother Wind is right, the only thing this brat has improved is his voice tone hahaha".

    Apparently although the Kraft didn''t have the support of another force, their long story with the Asher family made the barbarian heart sect treat them as allies too.

    "So basically, it''s the Asher and Kraft families against the Rein and the Wolfstein families¡­ and on the other battle field, the Barbarian Heart sect against the Sand Mountain sect", Aster thought.

    Fate was a mysterious thing, even if Lilia didn''te to this star cluster, knowing Isaac he would have still made the same deal with the Rein family to get rid of the Asher and Kraft families, the resources that were supposed to be on the secret realm were too tempting for the any of the patriarchs of the four families to ignore, since they might be the key for them to finally advance to the star tribtion realm.

    Ritz''s expression suddenly changed to a serious one, he slowly positioned himself in front of the whole group, of course since he knew Lilia was stronger than him, he paid more attention to Eric and the Kraft family group.

    After a moment Aster saw some of his old "friends" approaching them, between them he recognized Isaac, Valentine and Ka along with some random five guys who he supposed were members of the Wolfstein family, besides them there was Kray and Kail next to each other and a middle-aged man that looked like an older version of Kray, Ks Rein the current patriarch of the Rein family.

    Isaac was surprised to see Lilia and her children here but he hid his surprise as if he suddenly thought of something.

    Unlike Isaac, what actually surprised Aster was that Ka was holding hands with a tanned guy using an outfit that clearly meant "I''m from the sand mountain sect", "now that is for sure an interesting development we got here", he thought.

    Soon the two groups were in front of each other, Ks Rein took the initiative to speak.

    "It''s been a long time since I have seen people from the Asher and Kraft families, I hope your two families have been doing well¡­. however, I don''t think it''s polite from those old two patriarchs to noe here personally, considering we have a respected guest visiting "our" Rodia star cluster, don''t you agree elder Adil?".

    A middle-aged man with some extra kilograms who was wearing shy clothes took a few steps ahead, he quickly inspected the people in front of him, his eyes stopped for a second to look at Lilia but Aster immediately stood in front of her, since his body grew up, although Lilia was still taller than him, the difference was at most of eight to ten centimeters so he could perfectly block that guy''s line of view.

    Adil''s eyes narrowed a bit, but before he said anything, Ritz interrupted him.

    "The other two patriarchs couldn''te due to a variety of reasons, however seeing my brother Wind is the same as seeing the patriarch from the Kraft family, as for the Asher family I consider Eric my own nephew so I don''t see any problems".

    Adil smiled, before saying.

    "And who might you be, my friend?", he asked.

    Ritz extended his hand to offer a handshake.

    "I''m Ritz Karze, an elder from the Barbarian heart sect, the hegemon of the Veluri star cluster".

    Isaac and Ks who were previously all smiles immediately changed their expressions to serious ones.<sub> </sub>

    ¡­

    Adil epted the handshake.

    "What a coincidence, I''m Adil Orkel, an elder from the Sand Mountain sect, the hegemon of the Erimos star cluster¡­ who would have thought that I would meet a fellow mortal transcending realm cultivator here".

    Adil walked towards the guy that was holding hands with Ka Rein and ce his hand on one of his shoulders, before saying.

    "Now that I have presented myself, and since everyone here seems to know each other, let me present you my proud, my adopted son Amir Orkel".

    Amir smiled.

    "It''s a pleasure, I''m Amir Orkel, Ka''s fianc¨¦".

    Although he looked as if he was not paying too much attention to anyone, Aster could feel the malicious intent behind that rxed smile.

    "First that Adil clown, and now a snake from the desert, seems like Isaac attracts a lot of idiots as allies", he thought.

    Now that the presentations were over, the two groups parted to where the entrance to the secret realm was about to open, on the way Lilia waspletely stuck to Aster, although she ignores other men gazes at her she was really happy seeing her son stand in front of her.

    "The number one in my darling''s heart ?", she kept repeating to herself.

    Aster could feel his mother''s happiness overflowing, to be honest he would have done the same for any of his girls but there was no point in spoiling her mood, "a happy wife is the same as a happy man", he thought.

    After almost 10 minutes of walking through a forest they reached a in, where there we no trees, apletely open space with only a weird rock circle in the middle, above of the circle the space was visibly waving which was an indication that a secret realm was about to open.

    Aster noticed that on every rock that conformed the circle there were a lot of symbols that looked like runes, but he couldn''t recognize any of them, he turned to see his mother with a questioning expression.

    Lilia frowned her eyebrows for a moment before shaking her head and whispering in his ears.

    "They are definitely some kind of spirit runes, I can vaguely understand that their purpose is to stabilize space but they are different to the runes I know¡­ when I secretly visited this ce the space was waving like right now, that''s how everyone can identify an entrance to a secret realm but the rocks around it were not like this".

    Aster nodded.

    The two groups stopped a couple of meters away from the rock circle to wait until the entrance waspletely open which happened almost immediately, the space stopped waving and after a couple of seconds a circr hole surrounded by some kind of mist and some electricity appeared.

    Without anyone noticing Lilia inspected it with her spirit sense to be sure it was safe and after some contemtion she nodded at her son.

    On the other hand, Adil snapped his fingers and one of the five guys brought a skinny man of about 20 years old with a cor on his neck which was attached to a long chain, before anyone reacted, he pushed the man through the portal and after some time he pulled the chain back¡­ the man waspletely fine with the exception that it was a bit pale.

    Adil smiled.

    "Everything is clear, if no one has ain then we will enter first".

    Ritz turned to see if anyone had any objection, his gaze stopped at Aster for a moment but seeing that he didn''t say anything, he simply shrugged.

    "No objections".

    Adil nodded and the teampletely conformed of members from the Sand Mountain sect entered the portal before being followed by the Reins, Valentine and Amir.

    Aster said goodbye to Lilia and Aria, Alice took over their ce and hugged her brother''s arm before they walked along with Eric towards the portal followed by Brig and Cade, Eric and his "followers" entered first, Aster stopped in front of the portal, he gave Adil a sharp gaze before also entering with Alice.

 Chapter 112 Lightning Trail

    Sometimes things don''t go ording to what one expects, for example Alice didn''t hold onto Aster just because she wanted to be close to her brother, although that was the main reason, she also did it because they didn''t want to separate while they were traveling through the space to the secret realm.

    Unfortunately, it seems like the one who created the entrance didn''t want people to enter in groups because the very moment they entered the portal Alice disappeared, Aster immediately reacted.

    "Sis!!!", but when he was about to use the manifestation of the paragon body, everything changed, if he had to describe the rest of the travel since Alice disappeared, in one word it would be "horrible", everything was blurry, his body moved chaotically and there were so many changes in the illumination, that Aster''s eyes eyes had no time to adapt before it changed again.

    While he was being thrown around by the chaotic turbulences his feet suddenly touched ground, Aster took the opportunity to use the paragon body, golden light surrounded him before a pair of giant golden armored arms appeared at his sides, they immediately buried their hands on the ground.

    Aster felt dizzy, it took him a moment to recover his bnce, although he couldn''t manifest the whole paragon body both of the arms were attached at the golden light that covered him so now that the hands were firmly holding to the ground he managed to stabilize.

    Once his vision returned to normal, he could finally see the true appearance of the inside of the portal, it was a grayish tunnel, there were big and small pieces ofnd floating around, the tunnel forced you to keep moving forward, luckily the stone in which hended was big enough to not be easily dragged by the "flow" of the tunnel so he was moving slower than before.

    Now that his mind was clear, Aster gritted his teeth.

    "Who was the idiot who created this stupid portal!!!", he thought.

    After taking a second to calm down he started contemting what happened, when he entered the portal, he managed to see Eric and he didn''t have to go through the same thing as him, so the most logic answer was that there was a rule against people maintaining "together" while traveling through the portal.

    "If Alice has even the slightest wound due to this stupid portal, I swear that I''m going to destroy the idiot who created it".

    Rya woke up from her meditation when she felt Aster''s erratic emotions.

    "Calm down, it was nothing harmful or I would have detected it, you were just separated from her and sent to a different spatial tunnel but the destination is the same¡­ I''m sorry I was to immersed in my meditation".

    Aster shook his head.

    "No, this is not your fault, I¡­ just lost my control for a moment".

    During these three years, he has noticed that his temperament has be more explosive when ites to things that affect any of his girls, when he asked Lilia if there were records of something like this happening, she told him that it was normal for young Drage males to be short tempered and licentious but not the point that Aster was showing.

    "Hurry up andplete the evolution¡­ stupid Drage bloodline", ording to Rya all this will end when his bloodline finishes its evolution.

    After a couple of minutes floating, he could finally see the end of the tunnel, but it was not a good way to enter the secret realm, what was on the other side of the exit was¡­ the sky.

    "Who was the idiot that designed this death trap!!!", he shouted before using the arms of the paragon body to propel himself, like a rocket he left the space tunnel and appeared high in the sky, normally you would need doubt if a travel of only about 15 minutes would transport you to a different world but this time it was really easy to see¡­ because the sky had a light green color".

    Feeling the wind on his face, Aster turned to see downwards and he smiled, there were more or less 2000 meters of free fall distancing him from the ground, well more urately it was a huge forest within a valley and a river crossing the whole ce.

    "I''m so going to beat the guy who created this portal".

    Ryaughed.

    "Judging by the fact that the secret realm just opened for the first time and none of those families had a clue of what is inside, then the creator of the portal is probably death already".

    ¡­

    Aster sighed.<sub> </sub>

    "Whatever, there will be a tomb less in the world once I leave this ce then".

    Only those at the ster constetion realm and above could fly and the entrance of the secret realm only allowed star formation cultivators to enter so him appearing at such a high height and without the ability to fly was on the best case the origin of a lot of broken bones and more realistically a horrible death due to the impact.

    But again, things tend to not go ord to what one expects, little exploding sounds echoed through the sky, simr to thunders, the problem was that there was no sign of storm clouds nor any signs of rain, instead there was a ck-haired young man¡­ gliding through the sky, while his image continuously shed.

    Aster was smiling, he had a battle prowess that surpassed his realm by a lot but being tied to only move on the ground was a huge limitation, after all what is the use of having the strength to kill your enemy if you can''t reach him?

    Although you could start flying at the ster constetion realm, only by reaching the star tribtion realm one would be able to freely soar through the skies, that''s when Aster thought "what would happen if I move at a high speed but at a high height instead of the in the ground".

    When he told his mother about his idea she answered, "star tribtion cultivators move through the sky,w integration cultivators move through the space", movement techniques existed but all of them had one thing inmon, your feet had to have a strong supporting point, one that resisted the huge tension of a body moving at a high speed.

    You might think that those who have earth element affinity can maybe create a floating stone to step on to imitate flying, unfortunately that is impossible, earth element cultivators below the genesis manifestation realm can temporarily make throw thinks like rocks and earth at an opponent but not because they float, it''s more as if an "invisible hand" threw it instead of them.

    The solution¡­ the paragon body, more urately a piece of the manifestation of the paragon bodybined with a movement technique called "lightning step", Aster could freely manipte the paragon body, the arms floated after all, of course seeing a huge golden arm floating in the sky would for sure give away your position.

    And that''s when the thing he learned when he fought Alessia, came in handy, "partial manifestation" and pression", in other words if you were to carefully see the soles of Aster''s feet, you would see two little golden tforms appearing any time he took a "step" while being in the sky.

    The paragon bodypressed was stronger than the normal manifestation, just like a spring andbining that with the fast speed acquired thanks to lightning step¡­ Aster managed to do something no one was able to, freely move in the sky while being below the star tribtion realm.

    While Aster was quickly descending from the sky, he heard Rya''s proud voice in his head.

    "I swear, you always do reckless things but¡­ the results are amazing ?", she said.

    Aster nodded.

    "This "lightning trail", was really hard to master but, I''m really enjoying the fruits of all my efforts".

    He couldn''t help but smile while the scenes of him not stepping on the paragon body and falling just to be saved by Lilia, or the many times he lost control of his movements and ended up shing against a tree.

    "One year to polish the concept and other one to train until I mastered it to became usable inbat", he thought.

    Still using such a refined technique used quite a bit of spirit energy, Aster didn''t have any trouble with the consumption rate thanks to his abnormal both gathering speed and the capacity of his Dantian, basically lightning trail was a perfect fit for him and only him.

    After descending from the sky for almost one minute Asternded on top of a big tree, he was still recovering from the chaotic ride he had in the dimensional tunnel so he wanted to stop for a moment before starting to look for Alice.

    He took out a bottle of water and drank all of it, all that he could see even on the top of such a tall tree was forest and a river.

    Aster closed his eyes for a moment, he focused on Pollux until he felt Alice''s presence, it was far from his current position but ording to what he could currently see, if he went all the way up the river, he would find Alice.

    This was something he learned not too long ago, since every star was linked to one of the girls then, he would always be able to feel them no matter where they were.

    "Just wait a bit sis, I will be there soon", he thought before using lightning trail again.

 Chapter 113 Luonto

    While Aster was "running" through the sky, he tried to look for any signs of people in the near by areas of the forest, but after advancing more than 10 kilometers not only he didn''t see anyone else¡­ the only thing in his line vison were trees.

    "Where in the hell did that portal dropped me", he thought.

    After kept using lightning trail for almost one hour to the point where he lost count of the distance he had travelled, until something caught his interest, unlike before the forest tone changed from a beautiful intense green to a sickening yellowish one.

    He stopped moving and just kept stepping on the little tforms under his feet to contemte what was about 50 meters from his current position, Alice was sitting over a rock ignoring her surroundings, as if she was waiting for someone.

    Aster descended in front of her and just like always, when she saw her brother, she threw herself at him, while she hugged his left arm, she leaned her head against his shoulder before saying.

    "I knew you will soon find me".

    Aster smiled.

    "What a pathetic imitation".

    ¡­

    Alice frowned her eyebrows.

    "What are you talking about¡­".

    She couldn''t keep talking because Aster suddenly grabbed her neck and lifted her from the ground, with a death serious face he slowly spoke.

    "This little trick might have worked if it wasn''t against me, unfortunately you chose the wrong target¡­ let me tell you a little secret, the girl you are trying to imitate has cuddled with me almost every night since I have use of reason, so at this point I perfectly know the rhythm of her heart beating and how it changes when she is close to me".

    Aster walked back to the stone where "Alice" was sitting before he descended from the sky, he sat down while still keeping a firm grip around her neck before continuing.

    "But that was not the only thing that gave you away, I perfectly remember the fragrance of my own sister''s body since I have tasted it so many times, you did manage to act as clingy as her but Alice will always aim for the right arm instead of the left one, it has been like that since the first time she met Aria, should I continue with the list?".

    "Alice", was having trouble to breath due to Aster''s hand applying force on her neck, at some point she stopped trying to undo his grip and simply took out a knife and stabbed him on the neck.

    *ng*

    The sound of metal collidingbined with sparks produced by friction made "Alice''s" eyes widen, she looked downwards to the ce where the knife should be stabbing him but¡­ the knife simply bent itself against his neck.

    Aster shook his head.

    "Just because you are at the ster constetion realm, doesn''t mean you are capable of hurting me¡­ although I knew you were not my Alice, I was still a bit hesitant about what I''m about to do, but you helped me ovee thatst piece of doubt".

    Suddenly ck tree roots surrounded Aster but before they approached him, blue mes light up with him as the center.

    "Ahhhrghhh".

    "Alice", screamed due to the pain of being burned alive, her voice changed from the one of Alice to a guttural and hoarse tone, the ck roots were also burned until only a thin dust remained, Aster stopped Rigel''s me from spreading and the mes were absorbed back by his body.

    He saw the thing that he was grabbing by the neck, now that it was not disguised as Alice its true form became visible, it was some kind of tree female monster, the best reference will be a treant, but unlike what Aster knew from games and movies back on earth, this one was ck and it had some kind of ck smokeing from its body, which gave off an eerie disgusting feeling.

    "Rigel''s me is not hot, so that smoke is a natural trait from whatever this thing is", he thought.

    The thing asked in an exhausted voice.

    "W-who the hell are you?".

    Aster smiled.

    "Someone who loves his sister a bit too much I guess, but let''s not get too much into that, I will make the questions here".<sub> </sub>

    "What is this ce, what is the strongest realm someone has reached here?".

    The thing remained silent for a moment but as soon as it saw Rigel''s me appearing again it screamed.

    "W-waitttt, I will answer¡­ we are in a called Prasil and this is the Luonto continent, I don''t know too much about the human''s current civilization but thest time I left this forest, the human who called himself king was at the peak of the star vertex realm".

    Aster frowned his eyebrows.

    "Star vertex realm? what is that", he asked.

    The creature was surprised.

    "How can you not know¡­ perhaps you are not a human also, then why are you attacking me!!! aghh".

    Aster tightened his grip to stop her tantrum.

    "I have a really good smell sense and you reek of blood and death, I guess you trick people who pass by this ce to eat them or something like that, normally I couldn''t care less since your victims are not my friends nor familiars but you tried to kill me¡­ using the appearance of someone dear to me and that will be your end".

    "Besides you already know I''m not from this ce, you did say "I knew you will find me soon", after all".

    The creature didn''t know whether tough or cry, she couldn''t read the mind, her ability to imitate others dependedpletely on feelings, when she saw the young man in front of her floating, she got the image of the girl along with, preupation, love and longing so she decided to use that to consume that young man, who would have thought she would be the prey instead of the predator.

    "What''s more this human didn''t seem to be a native of this continent since he didn''t recognize the might of a star vertex realm cultivator", the creature resigned herself.

    "I know you won''t spare me but since I answered your questions at least give me a painless end".

    Aster shook his head.

    "We are still not done here, tell me the direction of the closest human city near this forest".

    The creature pointed at west.

    "Just follow that direction and you will reach a city".

    Aster nodded, his hand covered in golden light for a moment and the head of the creature separated from the rest of its body which withered away soon after that.

    "Unlike being refined by Rigel''s me, annihtion is instant so there is no time to feel pain, well¡­ if that''s how I want it to be", he thought.

    Aster walked away before using lightning trail to leave this ce as fast as possible, even if he couldn''t get too much information from that creature, he was sure of one thing, there were human natives here and they were stronger than the star formation realm which meant that this ce was not a secret realm with an inheritance from ancient times but¡­ apletely different world.

    Luckily Alice''s rtive position was also at west so they would not need to change direction once Aster found her.

    About 200 kilometers from Aster''s current position there was a scene of devastation, here the forest was green again instead of yellow or at least that''s how it was supposed to be but right now a big part of the ce was burned down, little rests of ck mes remained burning what looked like vines and in the middle of all this there was a beautiful youngdy with red yes resting.

    "I really hate this secret realm, first I got separated from him and now these stupid vines keep attacking me for no reason!!!".

    Alice was feeling exasperated, she has been moving through the forest for almost half a day and not only she hasn''t found an exit but at some point, these vines started attacking her out of nowhere and no matter how much she destroyed them, cut them or burn them with her destruction attribute they kepting after her.

    She stood up seeing another wave of vines appearing around her, she gritted her teeth before shouting.

    "Once Aster is here, I would like to see these stupid vines reappearing after being reduced to nothingness humph".

    And thus, she started her 28th round of walking through the forest and fighting against the vines.

 Chapter 114 Reunion

    The sun of this was about to set down when Aster saw the battle signs that Alice left behind.

    "I wonder what is the period of rotation of this, it was more or less noon when we entered the portal and I have only been looking for Alice for a couple of hours and yet the sun is about to set", he thought.

    After Alice''s incident Rya decided lo stop meditating for the time being, especially since now that this ce wasn''t a closed space for a secret realm, but apletely different world no one knew what kind of dangers might be lurking.

    "The rotation is the same as the azure sky 24 hours, but your sense of time is distorted inside a dimensional tunnel, although it seemed like minutes¡­ you probably spent almost a day traveling in the tunnel", she said.

    Aster nodded.

    "Well, that would exin why I feel so tired¡­ and that makes me want to find Alice even faster, she probably left the tunnel before me so she has been alone in this stupid ce for at least half a day or something like that".

    He doubted for a second before asking.

    "Rya, do you know what was that thing that tried to trick me before?".

    "No, although it looked like a member of the wood race, unlike the ones I have seen before that one was not green but dark as if it was corrupted by something but it was capable of thinking and speaking so I don''t know what it was¡­ also wood race members are pacific and definitely don''t eat flesh or blood".

    Aster shook his head.

    "It''s okay, whatever it is, if it wants to harm me or any of you¡­ the result will be the same anyway".

    Rya smiled, during the past three years she witnessed Aster bing more decisive, although he still had some troubles controlling the warlike andscivious nature that his bloodline tried to impose on him, he had never been carried away by it.

    "No matter what¡­ his priorities are always us, that is something I really like about you", she thought.

    The conversation was interrupted because after following the path of destruction left behind, Aster finally caught a glimpse of Alice, she was fighting against some kind of vines that were appearing from below the ground.

    With a sh he descended from the sky in front of Alice, he summoned a wall of Rigel''s mes around both of them but contrary to what he expected the vines didn''t keep their attack.

    Alice was both happy that her brother found her and angry because the vines suddenly didn''t want to fight, when even after all the times she destroyed them, they just kepting again and again.

    Seeing that the vines were not attacking anymore, Aster lowered the wall of mes but he didn''t dispel thempletely, Alice approached him and hugged his right arm before she kissed him.

    "You sure took your time to find me", she said.

    Aster smiled.

    "You have no idea¡­ by the way how many times I did it with youst night?".

    "Mm?", Alice was a bit confused by his question but she took it as apliment.

    "I lost count after the 7th one, why? It has been less than one day and you already miss your big sister''s embrace that much".

    ¡­

    Aster pressed his lips against hers, before wrapping his right arm around her waist, this was his Alice.

    "I did miss you but that was not the only reason to ask that, you see¡­".

    He proceeded to tell his sister all what happened after they got separated in the dimensional tunnel, including the fact that some kind of creature tried to imitate her and that this was not a secret realm but another on who know what star cluster or maybe even another ster system, as well as the difference in the time at which they arrived here.

    Alice didn''t seem to care about anything with the exception that something tried to harm her brother using her appearance.

    "I''m already hating this; Rya doesn''t know where we are?", she said.

    Many things changed in the past three years, since Aster learned more about how to control the mind space, he managed to bring Rya''s voice out from it, so even if they haven''t seen her in person, all the girls already more or less knew her and have talked with her before.

    Aster shook his head.

    "No, in fact she didn''t know what was the creature that attacked me".<sub> </sub>

    Listening Alice''s question, Rya answered.

    "A lot of my information it''s from a really long time ago, some new races appear while others perish as the time passes, I suggest you two to go to a ce where information is sold, they will have the most important news of this and others that surround it".

    Alice stretched her body while leaning against her brother.

    "Sounds like a n to me, it''s gettingte, should we continue or do we pass the night here instead?".

    Aster let go of her for a moment before walking outside the circle of mes that was surrounding them in case the vines who were still near by suddenly decided to continue attacking.

    He approached the vines and surprisingly they didn''t attack him, although they moved around him as if they were evaluating him, for some reason they weren''t hostile against Aster.

    Alice was trying to figure out why those things that kept bugging her, didn''t seem to mind her brother, she thought that maybe when shended, she identally killed one of them or something like that.

    <o>,m Aster called his sister so Alice left the circle and contrary to what she expected the vines didn''t attack her which confirmed his theory.</o>

    "When I was using lightning trail, I saw some spots where the forest wasn''t green but yellow, it was in one of those spots where that creature attacked me, unlike that thing, these vines arepletely green"

    "Rya told me that the creature seemed to be corrupted, so my guess is that since I killed the "invader", this vines who seem to act as some kind of self defense for this ce¡­ see me as an ally or at least doesn''t consider me a threat".

    Alice snorted.

    "I didn''t do anything to be attacked, this is discrimination humph".

    Aster was amused by her reaction.

    "Perhaps I wasn''t attacked by them since I only stopped for a couple of seconds over one three in the green area while the rest of the time, I travelled in the sky instead of walking in the forest unlike you", he said.

    Aster saw the sky and there were still a couple of hours until nightpletely falls and before he descended to reunite with Alice, he already saw signs of civilization at less than 100 kilometers from their current position.

    "Let''s get out of the forest, until we get more information about this world it''s not a good idea to be adventuring, besides I''m tired so we need to find a ce to rest".

    Alice nodded; she was about to ask him to carry her like a princess so her brother could use lightning trail to leave the forest when the vines as if they understood what Aster said lowered themselves like saying "go up".

    ¡­

    Aster saw his sister''s dissatisfied expression and he smiled before dragging her along, they both rode on top of the vine and as expected once they were sitting down over it, the vine started advancing right on direction to the exit of the forest.

    Although there was enough space for Alice to sit next to her brother, how could she miss the chance to tempt him, she of course sat on hisp while making sure her ass pressed against his thing.

    Feeling his brother getting hard she smiled.

    "Seems like this big boy missed me a lot too ?", she said before leaning her back against Aster''s chest, one of the changes in her brother she liked the most, was that he was as tall as her now, so she could sit on his legs and it would not look weird like when he looked as a young boy.

    Aster wrapped his arms around her waist and kissed her neck a couple of times before stopping.

    "Be a good girl and wait until we find a ce to stay, we will have some funter, okay?".

    Alice turned her head and kissed him, although her intention was to excite her brother, she ended up feeling horny too.

    "Fine, on any case you are going to give me lots of love since I''m the only one here".

    Rya who was seeing Alice shamelessly moving her hips to rub her ass against Aster sighed.

    "This pair of perverted siblings are going to make a lot of noise tonight again, whatever once he reaches the mortal transcending realm¡­ he will make up for it", she thought.

    The vine suddenly stopped and Aster frowned his eyebrows, they were at the outer Area of the forest but there were some people camping here, the problem was that¡­ there were some cages besides the tents and he recognized one of the imprisoned people, it was one of Eric''s followers from the Barbarian heart sect, Cade".

 Chapter 115 Blessing Of The Forest

    To be honest if it was not for the fact that Cade was locked up in a cage in front of him, Aster wouldn''t have interfered with whoever was camping here, however a confrontation would have happened anyway because the vine that was giving them a ride wasn''t exactly something people could ignore.

    There were only three tents in total, two of them opened and some men came out of them, visibly there were no differences between the people from the azure sky and this people so they were probably native humans.

    As Aster expected they actually spoke the samenguage as them, it was not so surprising considering Lilia once told him that almost all the races no matter where they lived, based theirnguages on an ancient one called "Rania", although there might be some minor differences, in this case the natives of this world seemed to have a weird ent.

    While looking at the vine below Aster''s feet, a bearded man took the initiative to speak.

    "Who are you, we found this safe spot first, if you want to camp here then you will have to pay, we ept spirit stones, spirit treasures or¡­".

    At first Aster let the man speak because he wanted to know the currency of this ce, now that the bearded man mentioned spirit stones, he only wanted to know why the captured Cade.

    He interrupted the bearded man.

    "Why did you capture that guy", he said while pointing at Cade who was quietly watching everything from the cage.

    "Huh?", the bearded man was surprised by Aster''s way of speaking.

    "So, you are also not from Luonto, like that guy¡­ he is a cage because he suddenlynded over one of our tents, when we wanted to interrogate him, he tried to escape and stabbed one of us in the process so we put him in a cage to sell him as a ve to pay for his crimes".

    Aster smiled, he noticed that the five men stole some nces at the third tent which was still closed, he snapped his fingers and the three tents exploded in blue fire, not even a secondter a woman''s screaming voice made its way to everyone''s ears.

    "Kyaaahhh, what is this this fire looks so cool and it''s not hot!!!".

    The bearded guy was about to draw his sword when the oldest looking of the five stopped him before bowing his head and saying.

    "Esteemed superior, please don''t harm our young miss, we won''t lie anymore, that guy in the cage didnd over one of the tents but he didn''t stab anyone, still he was dressing as an assassin and the tent he destroyed was our youngdy''s one so¡­".

    Without dispelling the mes around the tents, Aster used them to destroy the cage, Cade was actually a bit afraid of the mes identally burning him but he didn''t suffer any harm, after being freed from the cage he walked until he was standing next to the Vine.

    Aster asked.

    "Are they saying the truth?".

    Cade took a few seconds to consider things, for a moment he thought of telling Aster to finish them all since they were truly nning to sell him, but to be honest, it was also partially his fault for not exining himself properly, he appeared out of nowhere with a knife in his hand over the tent of some kind of noble girl so of course a misunderstanding was bound to happen.

    "Yes, they aren''t lying, I''m angry because they locked me up but that''s not a reason to kill them, since they were only doing their job", he said.

    Rigel''s mes disappeared revealing that the tents weren''t damaged at all, contrary to what the five guys thought, Aster now had a quite precise control over the mes so this was nothing for him.

    The bearded man and other two hurried to the enter the third tent, after a moment they returned while escorting a blonde young girl in a sundress which she was probably using as a pajama, the other two men joined them to make a formation so the girl was in the middle protected by all of them.

    The older one spoke again.

    "I hope you don''t take it personally, as guards our mission is to protect our youngdy¡­ even if you might be stronger than us".

    The girl''s blue eyes glowed when she saw up close that Aster and Alice were riding on top of a vine.

    "Uncle Marco, have you gone senile already? they are being protected by the forest so at the least they aren''t bad people", the girl pushed away her guards before presenting herself.

    She rose the sides of her dress as a nobledy would do.

    "My name is Kana Millefiore, the daughter of the Archduke Robert Millefiore, it''s a pleasure to know someone who has gotten the blessing of the forest!!!".

    Alice had a weird expression in her face, "of course the first probably important person we meet in this stupid and¡­ it has to be a girl", she thought.

    Aster could feel Alice''s gaze on his back and he didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry, "sis, she might be cute and all but I''m not a womanizer, you know?", he said in a low voice which only Alice could hear.

    It was quite obvious that Kana wasn''t just any random girl, she had long blonde hair, her eyes were blue as sapphires and her pale well preserved skin was a clear sign that she hasn''t spent time working under the sun not even once, basically a young nobledy in all the mean of the word.

    Alice tightened her hug around her brother''s arm before replying.

    "Says the one who didn''t even let his own mother nor big sister out of his harem, humph".

    Rya nodded in the mind space.

    "You might not be a womanizer but you are definitely a pervert", she added.

    Aster sighed, "these two have be quite close in these three years", he thought before answering to Kana.

    "It''s a pleasure, you can call me Aster and this is my sister Alice¡­ that guy isn''t an assassin or something like that, he is thepanion of one of my friends, we are not from this ce and we got separated while travelling".<sub> </sub>

    Kana smiled.

    "He didn''t try to harm me so I don''t have a problem if you know him, judging by your way of speaking you are not from our Luonto continent so you might not know but¡­ those blessed by the forest have a high status here".

    Kana exchanged gazes with the old guard Marco which made him sigh.

    "Youngdy¡­ this case is an exception, in the future please leave us behind and run if we meet someone who outpowers us".

    "Yeeei!!! I will go to change my clothes and then we can drink some tea", Kana returned to her tent without saying anything else while Marco spoke to Aster.

    "Our youngdy is quite energetic but she is a good girl, please don''t take it personally".

    Aster shook his head.

    "I don''t know what status does someone "blessed by the forest" have here, but I don''t like too many formalities so just take it as if I''m a normal person you just met", he said.

    Marco was surprised, "perhaps this young man is not like the ones I have met before", he thought.

    The rest of the guards decided to stand still around the tents while Marco took out a table and three chairs, Aster and Alice sat and after a moment Kana now wearing a blue dress sat in front of them, Marco stood still behind her while Cade no other option than to do the same.

    Alice was curious about that "blessed by the forest" thing that Kana mentioned a lot of times so she took the initiative to ask.

    "What does be blessed by the forest mean, has it something to do with the fact that the vine helped us to move through the forest?".

    Kana poured some tea on three cups; she took the first sip to show good will as it is traditionally done between nobles.

    "It''s rted, those are guardian vines, they attack all the things that seem to be harmful for the ancient forest, you probably noticed that there were some spaces were the trees and other vegetation were yellow or maybe even ck¡­ those are extremely dangerous zones where corrupted beings live, they contaminate the ground and drain the vitality of the area until there is nothing left".

    Aster took a sip of his cup, the tea was actually quite good, it had a sweet but gentle taste, it reminded him the green tea from earth.

    Kana smiled seeing that he seemed to enjoy the tea she prepared, she also took out some kind of little cookies before continuing.

    "The title of "blessed by the forest" is how we refer to those people who have defeated at least a middle disaster level corrupted creature thus earning the approval of the ancient forest, being helped by the guardian vines is a one of the signs of a blessed one".

    As if she remembered something she added.

    "I forgot you aren''t from Luonto, corrupted beings are ssified as, Disgrace, Disaster and¡­ Cmity, that being said a Cmity level has never existed before, thanks to the efforts of all the kingdoms and the blessed ones that exist and constantly purify them".

    Aster couldn''t ignore kana''s words, the creature he killed was in what seemed to be the star constetion realm which is in the middle of the earthly realms, so a Disaster level creature could have the strength of an earth origin to a star tribtion cultivator.

    Alice also thought of the thing that her brother killed and now she understood why the vines didn''t attack him but she still was confused about why she got attacked.

    "My brother defeated one of those things, one that tried to imitate me".

    Marco''s eyes widened; he interrupted the conversation.

    "You killed the shape changing disaster!!!".

    Aster nodded and he was surprised seeing the old guard crying, Marco took a moment to calm himself down before saying.

    "That thing killed my little brother when we were exploring the outer area of the forest a long time ago, I''m stronger than it now but I had no chance to reach so deep within the forest because there are other corrupted creatures near that thing''s area¡­ thanks¡­ really thank you, with this he can finally rest in peace".

    The other guards listened to Marco''s words; the bearded guy gave the old man a pat on the back before dragging him along with him to where the other guards were standing a couple of meters from Kana.

    Aster saw Kana''s eyes shining in admiration and he shook his head.

    "I didn''t do anything to be thanked for, that thing simply got in my way and that''s why I destroyed it".

    Kana doubted for a second before saying.

    "Uncle Miles told me that uncle Marco was going to stay in the outer area of the ancient forest because the shape changing disaster sometimeses out and goes to the town disguised, I secretly escaped and came here because I wanted to see the forest, now that there is no need to stay here we will be returning to the town, if you want why don''t you stay with us, I bet uncle Marco wants to repay the favor anyway and I would love to hear how is the deepness of the ancient forest".

    Aster thought it was not a bad idea, it was getting dark and who knows how many restrictions there might be in the entrance of the city considering all this corrupted creature thing, seeing that Alice didn''t seem to oppose he epted.

    "We ept, but we need two rooms one for me and my sister and another one for Cade".

    Kana had had a bright smile in her face.

    "No problem, it is a house property of the Millefiore family so it has a lot of big rooms and an incredible front garden", she answered.

 Chapter 116 A Warm Welcome

    Kana happily stood from her seat and told her guards that she invited Aster to the Millefiore mansion in the city, normally Marco would have argued with her because she as a youngdy shouldn''t invite a stranger to her house, not to mention it was a young man, but taking into ount that it was someone recognized by the ancient forest and how he avenged his little brother how could he refuse.

    "I don''t have any problem youngdy but¡­ your father is already waiting for you there, I''m sorry I wasn''t supposed to tell you but he contacted me a couple of hours ago".

    Although she "escaped" from the mansion in the capital where she was stayng, of course her father noticed it, since Kana is his only daughter how could he not have someone tacking care of her from the shadows.

    Kana didn''t seem worried about it.

    "Don''t worry uncle Marco, I bet father will be happy to receive blessed ones like big brother Aster and big sister Alice in our house".

    Alice felt a bit weird listening to her calling them brother and sister but it was not something bad, Kana was probably 12-13 years old, "if not for our family peculiar "circumstances", I too would have behaved like that", she thought.

    the guards dismantled the tents, and everyone advanced towards the city, on the way Aster spoke with Marco to get a little more information about this.

    "We are not from Luonto, besides the level system Kana told me for the corrupted creatures, what are the realms used for cultivators here?", he asked.

    Marco didn''t pay too much attention to the fact that Aster was asking such a basic question, there were only two continents in Prasil but there are other nearbys so he just assumed Aster was a native of one of them.

    "In Prasil we ssify cultivators by how much they have developed their star core, but before there is an unofficial realm called "core formation", which basically includes all those who haven''t formed a core yet".

    Aster nodded, those were probably the mortal realms he knew, after all you would only get your star nucleus once you reach the earth origin realm.

    Marco continued.

    "After that we have the neutral core realm, elemental core realm, core array realm, star alignment realm and finally the star vertex realm, our youngdy''s father, Archduke Robert is one of the few star vertex realm cultivators in Luonto besides the king of course".

    "On the past our story says that there were cultivators on the human liberation realm and above but they died repelling cmity level corrupted creatures¡­ but it has happened so much time that people nowadays believe it''s just a myth, of course the royal family and those who reach a certain level know the truth".

    Marco doubted for a second before saying.

    "For what I could feel before, you are on the star alignment realm and since you seem to be so young, I guess youe from the hegemon family of some other, how did you end up in Prasil?".

    Aster didn''t bother to lie too much.

    "We were exploring an abandoned ruin and we ended up being transported here, on the way I separated from my sister and otherpanions and I appeared in the forest, I looked for my sister and that''s when that shape changing creature tried to trick me but I managed to kill it, you can imagine the rest of the story".

    Marco smiled convinced of his story, there are so many things left behind by previous civilizations that are yet to be found, the ancient forest for example it''s so vast and mysterious that no one has ever being able to explore more than the outer areas of it, so others probably had simr things.

    Before they noticed the gates of a city were in front of them, unlike Ghaleria this Oak heart city had a really tall wall made out of some kind of metal, apparently corrupted creatures used to form a group and assault many ces in Luonto before until the royal family used a lot of resources to build a strong protective wall on all the cities that bordered the ancient forest

    Marco spoke with the city guards and after showing them a medal with a tree and a sword engraved on it, the heavy metal doors opened and they entered the city, while they walked the rest of the way Aster noticed that this city was more or less on the same level as Ghaleria with the exception that there were more ster constetion cultivators, although here they were called core array cultivators.

    Kana actually spoke with Alice almost all they way, until she saw that Aster was free, she excused herself and approached him before saying.

    "What do you think big brother Aster? this Oak Heart city is the native ce of my mom, although is under the management of the Millefiore family from which my fatheres, the city lord is my maternal grandfather".

    Seeing the happy smiling expression on Kana''s face Aster felt tempted to pat her head, it was like looking to a small cute animal asking for attention.

    "It looks like a good ce to live, I thought that the people would be nervous and maybe afraid since they live near the forest but, that doesn''t seem to be the case", he said.

    Aster was telling the truth, along the way he saw children ying in the street without any worries, the streets were clean, there were guards here and there but themon people seemed to befortable with them around, some were even drinking or eating with them.

    "Isaac should learn a couple of things from this ce''s city lord", he thought.

    Kana nodded.

    "I also love this city, my mom used to take me here at least once a week when a was younger, unlike the capital city people here are gentle and easy to get along".

    Aster heard the sad nostalgic tone on her voice and he doubted for a moment before asking.<sub> </sub>

    "Your mother, is she¡­".

    Kana shook her head, noticing her words could be misunderstood.

    "Sorry I didn''t want to say weir things, she is still with us, it''s just that she can''t move too much due to her frail health but she lives in the ce where we will be staying, to be far from the stressful atmosphere of the capital".

    Aster smiled.

    "I hope she gets well, perhaps the rxed ambient of this city is what she needs", he said.

    While Kana was enjoying talking with Aster they arrived at a big white mansion, she said that there was a big garden in the front but Aster was amazed the garden was huge, there were a lot of trees and other nts, flowers etc. even the borders of the mansion were made out of some kind of green brambles with the only exception of a metal fence protecting the entrance.

    Marco used the same medal as before and the fence opened for them to enter, Alice was marveled at the variety of flowers that decorated the ce, once they reached the house there was a middle-aged man waiting for them at the door.

    Kanas guards kneeled down before saying.

    "We greet the Archduke!!!".

    Normally Robert is used to only see her daughter standing while the guards properly greet him ording to his status so Aster and Alice stuck out like a sore thumb which made him silently evaluate them.

    Aster was also evaluating the man in front of him, he had brown hair, his eye color was blue simr to Kana''s one, he had beard and mustache, he was wearing pretty standard clothes, maybe because this was his house but what caught his attention was the little scars that were on the left side of his face, one on top of his eyebrow and another one over his upper lip, the aura around hum was the one of a upright and brave ruler.

    "This guy is¡­ on the star tribtion realm", thought Aster.

    On the way here Aster already told Alice to naturally stand a bit behind him just in case, if things went south for some reason, he could use the paragon body as the first line of defense or use some of the talismans Lilia gave them, although they might not be enough to kill a star tribtion cultivator, defending against one was not a problem.

    Kana ignored the gaze contest her father was having with Aster, she grabbed Aster''s hand and dragged him along to meet Robert.

    "Dad, he is big brother Aster, we met in the outer area of the forest, he has received the blessing of the forest because he defeated the shape changing disaster!!!".

    Robert''s expression rxed after he listened to his daughter''s exnation, now he understood why Marco allowed her to invite such an outstanding young man which seemed to be on the star alignment realm.

    He extended his hand to offer a hand shake.

    "I''m the Archduke Robert Millefiore, it''s always a pleasure to meet such hard to find young blessed one".

    Aster epted the greet contrary to what he thought Robert didn''t try to use force on the handshake, "perhaps being a blessed one while being young is something that earns the respect of others", he thought.

    Marco was cold sweating while he was still kneeling, he knew the strong character of the Archduke, unlike the king who was in charge of political stuff, Robert was the one who defended the border from any dangers, his personality was forged in the heat of the battle, he only acted like a gentle man with his daughter and his wife¡­ even the king listened to his advises.

    "Luckily this young man is a blessed one, or the Archduke wouldn''t have let him even enter the front garden", that was his conclusion.

    Robert patted Aster''s shoulder.

    "Come in, since my daughter invited you then what kind of host would I be if I didn''t offer a good banquet as wee".

    The guards stood up and opened the door of the house so Robert could enter followed by the rest.

    Kana grabbed both Alice and Aster hands and dragged them along while saying.

    "Let''s meet my mother I bet she will be happy to see I made new friends!!!".

    Robert sighed.

    "Thatss is quite strong for her age and that boy is¡­ also quite good, perhaps they will be a good influence for Kana, on any case she seems really happy around them so I guess being friends with them it''s not a bad thing", he thought after seeing his daughter acting as energetic as when his wife could spend all the day with her.

 Chapter 117 Being A Friend Is Better Than Being A Guest

    Kana guided Aster and Alice upstairs, the mansion was quite big and they saw a lot of rooms along the way, including a library which caught Aster''s attention but right now it was not the time for that, they arrived to a room which was protected by a pair of female guards.

    ? The two women saw Kana and they opened the door to let them enter, Aster''s sense of smell was quite sharp so he immediately detected a strong medicine fragrance in the air, the room was quite simple there was only a nightstand a little table with a pair of chairs and finally a small bed on which a woman wasying.

    They approached the bed and the woman smiled when she noticed Kana.

    "You little girl, your father came all they way from the capital to here because you wanted to see the forest", said the woman in a warm tone.

    Kana sat on the border of the bed and grabbed her mother''s hands.

    "Don''t worry about that mom, how do you feel today?".

    The woman coughed a couple of times before answering.

    "Not too bad, especially since both you and your father are here", she said.

    Kana sighed, although her mother was not getting worse¡­ she was not getting better also, she shook her little head and turned to see Aster.

    "Mom let me present you my new friends, they have received the blessing of the forest, I just met them not too long ago but they are good people".

    The woman also turned her head with a bit of difficulty to see Aster and Alice before saying.

    "My name is Sarina Millefiore, please be patient with my daughter".

    Sarina had long blonde hair simr to Kana but her eyes were green, her skin was a bit too pale maybe because she was sick but she didn''t look bad, frail will be the correct way to describe her.

    Alice smiled; she took the initiative to present herself before her brother this time.

    "Alice Drage, don''t worry Kana is a good girl so it''s easy to get along with her".

    Aster was about to speak when he noticed little ck spots on Kana''s mother hands, they gave him the same feeling as the creature that tried to imitate Alice.

    Sarina noticed Aster''s gaze.

    "So, you are the blessed one? Still for you to recognize it so soon, I wonder how close you fought against a corrupted", she asked.

    Aster shook his head.

    "I didn''t want to be rude, I''m Aster Drage¡­ regarding your question I personally held the thing that tried to trick me".

    Sarina''s eyes widened a bit, she doubted for a moment.

    "C-can you show me your hands?".

    Aster noticed her worried expression and he did as she told.

    Sarina carefully inspected his hands and she was surprised by the result.

    "They arepletely fine, you are probably not a native of Prasil or you wouldn''t have touched a corrupted with your bare hands, my condition is the result of that".

    Aster didn''t really worry about that, his physic was really abnormal due to his bloodline and the paragon body, up to this day he hasn''t gotten sick not even once, he even tested some strong poisons and they didn''t work on him whether he applied them on his skin, drank them or if they were directly injected in his bloodstream.

    There was other thing that might have protected him from being infected by whatever that ck thing corrupting the creature was¡­ Rigel''s me which could refine basically everything, when he fought against that thing little particles of the me were floating in the air ready to activate in case of a surprise attack, this was the new method of training Aster was using to further improve his control.

    Aster smiled, "a friend is better than just being a guest, I will just give them a hint, if she wants my help then we''ll see how things go", he thought.

    Helping others might sound wonderful and all that, but in reality, offering your help to people you just met without being asked to, is a source of problems, especially in cases where there is something important at risk, that''s why instead of directly suggesting it he gave Sarina a little hint.

    "I didn''t know that, we are not from this, luckily I have a strong constitution since I was born with a unique attribute which also protects me, maybe that''s why I wasn''t affected".

    Kana remembered the weird mes that covered her tent and she jumped a couple of times.

    "He is right mom, big brother Aster''s mes are awesome, they are not hot so you can touch them".

    She turned to see Aster before saying, "can you show my mom your mes please!!!"

    Aster smiled, a small blue me appeared in his hand, Kana immediately used her finger to poke the me, of course her finger went through it, after a moment she took it out and there weren''t any burns nor any wounds on it.

    Kana kept ying with Rigel''s mes while Aster was thinking on other things, at some point Robert also entered Sarina''s room and he saw his daughter joyfully ying with a blue me, while his wife and the kid he met not too long ago seemed to be lost in their thoughts.

    "Ahem, Kana¡­ what is that?", he said.

    Kana stopped tossing Rigel''s me around and answered.

    "These are big brother Aster''s mes, they are funny to y with because they aren''t hot, in fact they give a fresh feeling when you touch them".

    Sarina stepped in the conversation.<sub> </sub>

    "Robert, did you know this kid actually killed a corrupted with his bare hands?".

    The Archduke''s eyes showed a bit of worry which disappeared when his wife spoke again.

    "He isn''t affected by the corruption due to the blue mes Kana is ying with right now".

    Robert immediately took the little me away from his daughter before turning to see Aster.

    "Kid¡­ is that true?".

    Aster knew what Kana''s father was going to say, he didn''t mind trying but he needed to exin the risks.

    "Yes, my mes are special, as you can feel they don''t burn but¡­", he created a little piece of me on his left hand and made it slightly touch the wall of the room, Robert saw a little amount of dust falling to the ground before the me disappeared leaving behind a little hole in the wall.

    "My mes are used to refine things¡­ I guess I could use them to purify the fluids of the corrupted ones, it took me a lot of train to get this level of control and I can assure you that on surfaces there is no danger, you could even swim in them, but I haven''t tried to use them inside other people bodies", the me in Robert''s hand suddenly flew away and it was absorbed by Aster''s body.

    Sarina smiled.

    "Can you try removing the corruption that is already showing in my skin?".

    Aster nodded but the Archduke frowned his eyebrows.

    "Sarina, are you sure you want to try it?".

    She nodded, "in any case we don''t lose anything trying, if those mes had a healing attribute the corruption would have already reacted but that is not the case".

    Robert contemted it for a moment, the reason as to why they weren''t able to remove the corruption was that any medicine created to fight against it made the thing reacted just like when you drop water on hot oil, a strong vtile effect.

    With the pass of the years in Luonto the alchemists developed medicine which was not detected by the corruption as an "enemy" but it was not strong enough to remove it from the body, it just half controlled the symptoms.

    But Aster''s me was different, it was strong and it didn''t "harm" the corruption but refined it so there was no reaction at all.

    Robert sighed.

    "If you can at least lessen the amount of that damn corruption, I would be eternally in debt with you¡­ still I won''t me you if you don''t want to do it".

    Kana saw Aster with puppy eyes, it didn''t cross her mind that he could help her mother, she was genuinely just curious to y with a new thing like a me that didn''t burn.

    "I know I''m being selfish, but please try it big brother, I¡­ want to be able to y with my mom life before".

    Alice smiled, "he was going to help anyway¡­ whatever some good karma doesn''t hurt from time to time", she thought before saying.

    "Do it, out of all the people we could have met for some reason it was Kana, and they even had Cade with them, if that is not a fated encounter then I don''t know that it is".

    Aster felt a bit weird, at first her sister didn''t want him to be too close with Kana and now she was telling him to help her, "I guess no matter how many lives you have, you would neverpletely understand women", he thought.

    He approached the bed and a little wisp of me appeared on his index finger.

    "Let''s try with a little amount first", he said before the me positioned on a secluded ck spot in Sarina''s arm, after a moment the ck spot turned into a thin ck mist which was then purified by the me.

    Aster stopped and they all waited to see if anything happened.

    ¡­

    After a couple of minutes nothing happened, well more urately nothing bad happened because Sarina felt better than before, although the spot seemed to be small, for it to form in the skin it actually required a lot of corruption to concentrate in one ce so right now Aster refined quite a bit of it.

    Robert immediately noticed the change on his wife, a bit of color returned to her face, he almost shouted out loud due to the sudden happiness he felt.

    He turned to see Aster and bowed his head, this man which doesn''t even kneel in front of the king actually bowed his head towards a young man.

    "Please help Sarina, I know we are not family and you just met my daughter not too long ago but¡­ if you do it even if you want this old life of mine aspensation, I''m willing to give it to you".

    Aster helped him raise his head.

    "I don''t consider myself a hero nor a saint¡­ but I can see how much Kana loves her mother and that is something I can rte to, for me a friend is worth more than any material thing, so how about we take this as the start of a true friendship rtion?".

    Robert remained silent for a moment beforeughing out loud.

    "Hahaha"

    "A friend is worth more than any material thing huh? I like how that sounds kid¡­ no Aster, still I might be too old for that, so let''s make it so that you will be "true friends" with my daughter, which means that no matter what, you will always be weed in my house".

    Robert was not as innocent as Kana, his daughter might call them friends but how can he ept them after such a little time of knowing them, but now this was a chance to create a real friendship between them.

    "Help my wife and get to know my daughter better? tsk what a cunning man", thought Alice.

 Chapter 118 The Treatment Starts

    Now that they confirmed that Rigel''s mes could dispel the corruption in Sarina''s body, Aster covered her whole left hand in the mes for a couple of seconds,pared to how small were the ck spots, there were big quantities of ck smoked being expelled out of her body.

    A couple of minutester all the ck spots in Sarina''s arms were gone, Robert gave her an elixir to help her recover a bit faster and it worked, for the first time in almost seven years Sarina could move her arms on her own.

    The first thing she did was extend them to drag Kana in her embrace, little tears formed in her eyes.

    "My child, I''m sorry I couldn''t hug you on the past years¡­ even in your birthdays or when you were sad".

    Kana hugged her mother back, she missed those joyful days when her mother could y all time with her, the garden in the front area of the mansion was personally created by Sarina and Kana and they took care of it every day, looking at the different flowers and nt together was their favorite hobby.

    Unfortunately, after the corruption started breaking havoc in Sarina''s body, she could no longer do any strenuous activities first, and after a couple of months she wasn''t able to move anymore.

    Now that Sarina could move her arms and a bit of her upper body Aster could see that there were other ck spots in her neck, her lower body was covered in a bed sheet but it was safe to assume that her legs also had them and probably other parts of her body.

    Sarina separated from her daughter and her husband tried to held her hand but she refused which made him sigh before stopping and walking next to Aster.

    ¡­

    Robert patted Aster''s shoulder before saying.

    "Can you continue with the treatment or do you need some time to rest and recover your spirit energy?".

    Aster contemted things, to be honest creating Rigel''s me didn''t use his spirit energy, but controlling it so carefully to not harm Sarina''s body and just refine the corruption did use quite a bit of it, and now there was another thing to consider¡­ he needed to see the ce where his mes touched to have that kind of control over them.

    "I don''t really need a rest but we need to have a serious talk about the treatment before we continue".

    Robert''s expression turned serious for a moment.

    "Kana please wait outside of the room for a moment", he said.

    Alice more or less could guess what her brother was going to say so she took the initiative to leave the room with Kana.

    Once Alice closed the door Robert sat in the bed next to his wife.

    "Feel free to speak kid, if you need an herb or any other thing, my whole treasury is open for you to take whatever you need".

    Aster shook his head.

    "It''s nothing like that", he turned to see Sarina before continuing.

    "Pardon my rudeness but can you tell me¡­ if you have those ck spots on ay other parts of your body besides your arms and your neck?".

    "Yes, I have them practically all over my body", she answered.

    Aster sighed; he spoke to Robert this time.

    "I need to see the ces where my me touch to have the amount of control needed to just eliminate the corruption without harming the body".

    ¡­

    It took Robert a moment to understand what he meant, basically he needed to see his wife¡­ naked, to be honest even he didn''t know all the ces where the corruption was already showing in Sarina''s body, the maids have been taking care of her needs while he was looking for a cure or being busy protecting the border cities or assisting to other important things in the capital.

    He focused his attention on Sarina.

    "How much¡­ has the corruption spread?".

    Sarina had weird expression on her face.

    "At this point it is everywhere below my head".

    "I don''t mind, this is just a medic procedure so there is nothing to worry about, but Robert I¡­ don''t want you to be present in the room while it happens", she added.

    Robert felt a bitplex

    "Sarina, so far, all the medics that have treated you were women, at the very least let me be here".

    He turned to see Aster before continuing.

    "Don''t take it personally kid, I''m just being a stubborn idiot right now".<sub> </sub>

    Aster understood how Robert felt, he nearly attacked Adil when he focused his attention on Lilia, not to mention that she was properly wearing clothes and Sarina doesn''t have that option.

    Sarina had a serious expression when she interrupted her husband.

    "If it wasn''t for Kana, I wouldn''t have allowed you to enter this ce to be honest, if you insist then¡­ let Kana be here, she has stayed with me all the time unlike other certain person"

    Aster felt the room''s atmosphere suddenly bing tense, there was probably more in this situation than what he knew, still there was no need for him to involve himself into it or at least that''s what he thought.

    Robert wanted to argue but he knew his wife would not change her mind no matter what and being honest¡­ he knew the reason, but he was not prepared to speak about that, instead it was more important to continue with the treatment right now.

    "Fine, I will return to the capital now¡­ once you have recovered, we will have a long talk understood?".

    Sarina didn''t answer him which made Robert stand from the bed, he smiled at Aster and handed hi a couple of bottles full with pills.

    "Once you finish the treatment please give her those pills, they will help her recover faster".

    Robert left the room and he left the door open which allowed Aster to see him saying goodbye to Kana before flying away through a window in the corridor.

    Kana returned to the room with a somewhat sad expression but she didn''t say anything, Alice also entered the room but she was confused about what just happened, she closed the door behind her and just leaned against the wall now that Kana''s father wasn''t here, she felt a bit more rxed.

    Aster noticed his sister''s change in attitude, "a woman''s intuition I guess", he thought.

    "If there are no other problems then let''s start already, are you going to call someone to help with¡­ undressing?".

    Sarina smiled.

    "Don''t worry, Kana will help us with that¡­ also don''t mind Robert and just continue with the treatment please".

    Aster nodded.

    "Okay, then let''s start with your feet so you can walk again".

    ? Kana removed the sheet that was covering the lower half of her mother''s body, Sarina was wearing afortable loose white dress so her legs were clearly visible now.

    A blue me covered both of her feet and legs, this time the process took almost five minutes before the ck smoke symbolizing the sess of the treatment appeared for a couple of seconds just to be eliminated by Rigel''s mes, apparently the corruption was more concentrated in Sarina''s legs since that was the first part of her body to be affected.

    Sarina noticed his curious gaze and she exined.

    "I fought against what I supposed was a peak disaster lever corrupted¡­ unfortunately that thing was already trying to evolve to cmity level and although I managed to defeat it, I got infected by its corruption".

    Sarina looked at her hands which she couldn''t move for such a long time and she smiled.

    "Still, I''m thankful that the negative effects didn''t start immediately so I was able to spend some time with Kana".

    Aster was surprised, she resisted the corruption''s effects just to spend time with her daughter withoutining even once, although he was also curious about why she seemed angry with Robert he was in no position to ask that.

    "Kana can you turn your mother around? we need to remove the corruption in the back of her legs and her heels", he said.

    Kana did as she told and just as Aster expected there were some other small concentrations of corruption on the ces that he avoided to cover with the mes.

    Once he finished Kana helped her mothery face up again, Aster gave Sarina the medicine Robert left and after taking it she tried to stand but she couldn''t, her body was still too weak for that but she managed to sit on the bed instead.

    Now that there was no corruption left on the visible parts of her body, she rose her arms ad asked her daughter to take her dress off.

    "Dear, please help me with my dress so your big brother Aster can continue".

    Kana didn''t think too much about it, she did as her mother asked and after a moment Sarina was only wearing underwear.

    Despite having told Robert that she didn''t mind, it was the first time another man besides her husband saw her like this, to be honest Aster was more focused on all the corruption marks he could see¡­ it was really awesome that she was still alive.

    There no ck spots anymore, instead they formed some kind of crystal over some parts of her skin bing a strangely exotic but not bad to contemte spectacle.

    Sarina pointed at her neck.

    "Start with my neck please, I feel so stiff that is a bit ufortable".

 Chapter 119 A Good Way To Pass Time

    Previously when Rigel''s mes removed the corruption from her arms and legs Sarina wasn''t able to "feel" the refreshing sensation that Kana talked about when she yed with the mes before, due to the numbing effect of corruption.

    But now that Aster was treating her neck which was near the only part of her body that wasn''t affected by the ck fluid, she understood why Kana liked to y with the mes, it was a new kind of sensation, like when a strong gust of wind touched your body but a bit denser than that.

    A couple of secondster Aster dispelled the mes and Sarina''s neck was free from corruption, she smiled feeling the ufortable stiffness that has been tormenting the nerves on her neck fade away.

    She moved her head a couple of times to get rid of any leftover numbness.

    "Thanks¡­ can I directly call you Aster?".

    Aster nodded; formalities were not his thing anyway.

    Sarina smiled.

    "Since you are Kana''s friend now you can call me Sarina too, of course the same applies for your sister", she said while stealing some nces at Alice.

    Kana was happy, if her mother got along with Aster then she could y with him without worrying about her father interfering or scolding her.

    Contrary to what Aster expected, Alice also epted the invitation, "since when my zero social skilled big sister is so easy going?", he thought.

    It was gettingte and the one of the guards told them that the little banquet asked by Robert was already waiting for them in the dining room.

    Sarina decided to stop the treatment for the day, on any case now that her body was recovering, she felt hungry for the first time in the past 5 years where she has been forcing herself to eat despite not having any appetite.

    "We can continue with the treatment tomorrow, for now let''s celebrate that my dear Kana found some good friends".

    Kana was all smiles.

    "Let''s also celebrate that you are feeling better now mom!!", she said.

    With Kana''s help Sarina was able to stand from her bed and after a couple of tries she could walk by herself, a bit slowly but she was clearly smiling, as a proud star vertex cultivator she was happy to finally be able to do something as basic as walking by herself.

    When the two guards saw their madam walking, their eyes almost popped out of their sockets due to the surprise.

    "Mydy, are my eyes deceiving me? or are you feeling better now?", asked the same guard that told them about the banquet.

    Sarina looked at Aster from the corner of her eyes before answering.

    "The archduke found a good medicine for me, so I will be assisting the little banquet arranged for our new guests".

    Alice was surprised, "she is not reveling anything about Rigel''s mes, to avoid Aster getting unnecessary attention¡­ cunning woman".

    The guards were ordered to keep protecting Sarina''s room while Aster, Alice, Kana and her mother went downstairs to the dinning room, the maids seemed truly happy seeing Sarina walking again, which Aster noticed.

    "A good master gets good followers I guess", among the happy gazes there was one which felt a bit different but Aster didn''t pay attention to it.

    Once they were in the dinning room, everyone took their seats, Sarina should have taken the main seat at the right extreme of the table but instead she chose to sit next to her daughter in front of Aster and Alice.

    The maids served the dishes before leaving the room, to respect the privacy if the guests and theirdy.

    Kana started eating right away without any worries, although she had the proper etiquette of a noble seeing her eating in little portions was quite funny, Aster was worried that the people of this had a different sense of taste than them but the food was actually good, he could confirm it seeing his glutton sister enjoying te after te of it.

    Sarina also felt that the food in front of her was the tastiest she has ever had, "the simple little pleasures of life¡­ sigh to think that I had to go through such a horrible situation to understand it", she thought.

    Once they finished eating the main dishes, Kana sounded a little bell and after a moment the maids entered with the dessert, some cupcakes and other pastry along with tea.

    Aster didn''t like tea too much but the ones he has drank so far weren''t half bad and it would be weird to take a bottle of wine from his spatial ring, especially now that he was eating sweet things.

    Sarina was happy seeing her daughter eating with her, she knew how sad was her that the maids had to feed her since she couldn''t move, "who would have thought that this little girl would suddenly bring home someone that is capable of curing an advanced state of corruption".

    She suddenly felt a bit curious about what they would do, even if Kana invited them to stay in the mansion, they would probably have other things to do.

    "I know you two are not from Luonto by the way you speak, but how many time are nning to stay in this continent?", she asked.

    Aster took a sip from his tea.

    "We were separated from our group, one of them was the reason as to why we met Kana but we are still missing two, I guess we would stay in Luonto for a couple of weeks while we look for them before we leave".<sub> </sub>

    To be honest it was a supposition, they didn''t know the exact date or ce where the portal would open, instead every one was given a coordinate stone which would indicate them when and where the portal is opening.

    The coordinate stone was working properly but for some reason hismunication talisman didn''t reach Eric and he hasn''t gotten any messages from him either so they probably didn''t work here.

    The minimumpse of time for the portal to appear was one month after they arrived but it could be more time, "since this ce is not a secret realm, what a shame I can''t contact mother to tell her about this", he thought.

    Kana''s smile downed a bit listening that they would leave after a couple of weeks, especially since they will be looking for theirpanions which meant there won''t be time for her to y with Aster or Alice.

    Sarina noticed her daughter''s mood change and she shook her head.

    "If you say that you need to look for them that means you have no way to contact them, right?".

    Aster nodded.

    "Yes, I lost mymunication talisman", he said, it was a better excuse than saying "it doesn''t work because Ie from another really far star cluster".

    Sarina smiled.

    "Then how about you tell me the name and a description of your friend, we can use the informationwork of the Millefiore to look for them¡­ but in exchange I want you two to go out and see this city with Kana, she hasn''t had a single fun day since I was confined to my bedroom".

    Kana hugged her mother before her gaze focused on Aster and Alice as if she was saying "pleaseeee".

    Aster turned to see Alice, it was a good idea, they now had a ce to stay and it would be easier to find Eric this way, besides spending some time with Kana was also not a bad way to pass time.

    Alice nodded.

    "Sounds like a good idea, I could get to know this city with Kana", she said.

    "I also like the idea", answered Aster.

    Sarina caressed her daughter''s hair.

    "It''s settled, if you aren''t in a hurry, we can make a portrait of your friend tomorrow along with a description and send it so our informants start looking for him".

    Aster agreed, he was also tired using lightning trail for such a long period of time and also using Rigel''s mes to fight and also remove the corruption from Sarina''s body made him use quite a bit of his spirit energy, and he was also still suffering some little after effects of the chaotic space tunnel so a good night of rest was a must for him.

    Kana yawned after finishing her dessert, Sarina patted her head and asked them if they were already assigned rooms, before Aster could answer Alice spoke.

    "Not yet, ourpanion is already staying in his room, if it''s not too much to ask we only need one room for both of us".

    Sarina nodded but internally she was a bit surprised by Alice''s words, by their appearances it was clear they were already grown up so she thought that Alice would want a room for herself being a youngdy and all that, "I guess it''s reasonable to stay together just in case, we only met today after all, I hope they get to know Kana better while they wait for theirpanions, since she really seems to like them", she thought.

    "You two must be tired, let me call someone to take you to your room".

    Sarina made a little bell ring and a maid entered the room.

    "Lynn, please guide our guests to a double room please".

    The maid bowed her head in recognition.

    "There will be a service bell in the night stand besides the bed, if you need anything just ring it and one of my personal maids will go to assist you".

    Aster and Alice stood up, before saying good night to them and following the maid to their room.

    Once they were gone Sarina saw her daughter''s sleepy expression and she smiled.

    "Do you want to stay with me today¡­ it''s been a long time since I read you a night story?".

    Kana nodded.

    "Yes, I want you to read me the princess and the golden knight please".

    Sarina patted her head.

    "I will read you all the stories you want", she said.

 Chapter 120 Night Incident R-18

    It was night and the maids in the Millefiore mansion followed their usual routine, after serving the dinner to their madam, they cleaned the table and went to the kitchen to take their own dinner, of course they had their own residences to stay and their families to be with.

    The only ones that remained were a couple of maids which started their shift at night, the guards closed the main door and silence fell into the mansion.

    The maids liked the night shift because nights in the mansion were always calm and that was the case for most of the mansion with the only exception of one room, normally guests stay in the rooms on the lower floor but since all the doubles are on the second floor then Lynn guided them to one that was a few meters away from Sarina''s one.

    Once Aster closed the door, he exchanged gazes with his sister for a couple of seconds before they started passionately kissing, many things happened this day but the two of them already decided to have some intimacy when they were riding the vine earlier.

    Alice jumped and wrapped her legs around Aster''s body while her arms were firmly held in his back, Aster used his hands to support her ass to help her not fall, or at least that was the original intention.

    "Nnngh ?"

    She felt her brother fondling her ass and a little moan escaped from her lips, which made Aster stop what he was doing for a moment, since they basically stayed in the Wolfstein castle where they were separated from the rest of the world the past three years, he forgot to put on the barrier.

    Without letting go of the beauty in his arms he took out a white talisman from his spatial ring ced it in the door, a dark barrier surrounded the inside of the room, seen from outside nothing happened but if anyone were to enter, they would see a couple of meters of the room before a ck crystal-like wall blocked their view.

    Alice kept kissing his neck while he was putting on the barrier without caring about anything else, Aster returned to his previous position with his lips firmly pressed against hers.

    While they kissed, he walked to the bed, once he was in front of it, he gently ced made his sistery down on it while he stayed standing in front of her, Aster took off the coat and his shirt before doing the same with his boots, Alice smiled seeing her brother''s upper body naked.

    In the past three years she saw her brother bing quite a fine man in many ways, his body was toned and he had a nice muscture without looking bulky, the word "refined" will be the best way to describe him.

    Alice also stood up, she turned around to show him her back before saying with a tempting voice.

    "Can you help me unbutton my dress?".

    Aster smiled, one by one the buttons were undone and soon his sister''s graceful bare back was in in view for him, Alice lifted her legs one after the other to get off the dress, while doing it she also took off her shoes.

    Right now, Alice was only wearing her underwear while Aster only had his pants left, she ced her hand on his brother''s chest before saying.

    "If you think it carefully, we came to another world who knows where, we were separated, longed for each other and reunited in just one day, quite romantic right?".

    Aster had a weird smile on his face.

    "Your definition of romantic still amazes me, sis", he answered.

    Alice stuck her tongue at him.

    "A gentleman must follow the y; tonight¡­ is going to be special after all".

    Aster more or less has progressed in his experience with rtionships after three years he liked to think he made some advance unlike when he was a "kid" both on the outside and in experience with woman.

    "Every night I spend with any of you is special though", he said.

    Alice smiled.

    "Sweet talker, I didn''t mean it like that, before we left the space ship I talked with mother and since now I''m already a body solidification cultivator I got the green light to¡­ finally give you my first time ?".

    Aster was genuinely surprised, at first the reason to not take Alice''s primordial yin was that she was still learning to control her attribute and it was beneficial for her to keep being a pure maiden, with time she became quite skilled on controlling destruction which helped her advance to the peak of the star formation realm in less than three years.

    She was fourteen when she reached the peak of the star formation realm and since that moment, she was ready to do it with her brother but¡­ the problem was that he had already grew quite a bit at that point, especially down there so now it was more of a physical challenge.

    Personally, she didn''t mind a little of pain to be one with her beloved brother but both Aster and Lilia didn''t agree, Lilia was the only one using her pussy to take care of her son''s needs and even she had trouble to ept him now that he was bigger than before.

    Unfortunately, unlike her ass, she couldn''t use a toy for training because she refused to break her hymen with anything that wasn''t her brother''s thing, although it might grow back after some time, she wanted to experience the first time in all the meaning of the words with her lover, it might sound stubborn but she didn''t want to fall behind Lilia on that aspect.

    So, Alice needed to improve her physique to not hurt herself if she didn''t want to wait for her body to fully develop like Aria, who was already eighteen years old, and the solution was to focus in body cultivation.

    That being said, Aria also got rejected since she was only starting to understand her body constitution, so after that it became apetition to see who reached the body solidification or the spirit opening first.

    They both did it on not too separated dates, but they needed a couple of months to solidify their advances, and so the day for the exploration came and that''s why Aria wasn''t convinced knowing that Alice would be alone with Aster which meant she will be the first of the two to do it.

    Seeing the triumphant smile on his sister''s face Aster shook his head.

    "I can already guess how much you are going to tease Aria with this, but remember the order is not important for me, all of you are my beloved girls or would you like mom to keep reminding you every time that she was the first?".

    Alice stopped smiling immediately before sighing.

    "Fine I won''t brag too much to the ice princess¡­ humph can''t you let me enjoy my victory?", she said<sub> </sub>

    Aster smiled, he wrapped his arms around her waist and dragged her into his embrace.

    "Unfortunately for you, the true winner here is me", he said.

    Alice hit his chest a couple of times.

    "That''s true, you better thank the heavens for giving you such a beautiful big sister like me".

    They started kissing again, while their tongues were fighting for supremacy, Aster undid theces on her bra and removed it with his hands, he immediately felt to little soft pointy things pressing against his chest.

    He stopped the kiss and buried his face on her breasts, which made Alice smile.

    "Seems like all that fondling was worth it, you can''t let them alone now hehehe",

    Aster gave her right nipple a little kiss, while his fingers were ying with the other one before answering.

    "I have liked them since I saw them excited for the first time, when a certain pervert sister was touching herself in my bed".

    Alice blushed a bit.

    "Ahem, who would have thought that day would be the beginning of all this".

    Aster nodded, if not for that little slip they might have waited some more years to be honest between each other, in fact Alice was indirectly the one that made Aster also skip several steps with Lilia, althoughter they found that their mother knew about them since the beginning.

    Now that the barrier was properly set, Alice let her moans out without any restriction, after roughly fifteen minutes of having her nipples teased and her breasts gently fondled by her brother Alice felt her pussy waspletely soaked and she was right, Aster stopped to contemte the beautiful sight in front of him, her breasts were moving up and down due to her elerated breathing and there was a wet spot in the middle of her panties.

    Alice saw her brother smiling at her current state and she got back at him.

    "I can see the bulge in your pants too, you breast fetishist brother", she said.

    Aster shook his head.

    "I''m already a mother-con, a sis-con and an ass fetishist, adding a couple more tags more won''t hurt".

    "Speaking of that, turn around for me", he said.

    Alice sighed but she still did as he told, a momentter she felt his hands fondling her ass and making circles around her back, but suddenly his fingers focused on her pussy lips, although she still had her panties on, due to the love juices she let out before the thin fabric was stuck against her skin so Aster could feel the softness of her pussy even through them.

    "Nnnh?¡­ don''t tease me too much I have been dying to do it since we were traveling over the vine".

    Aster smiled, he kneeled down behind her.

    "Nop, you were the one to tempt me so I''m going to enjoy every corner of your body to the content of my heart today", he said before pulling thest thing that was covering his sister''s body.

    He licked his lips before immersing himself into that fragrant paradise, normally he focusses almostpletely on her asshole since that is his entry point but this time, he mainly licked her pussy.

    "Mmm ?".

    Alice felt her brother''s tongue going inside of her and her legs trembled a bit due to the sudden stimtion, she unconsciously tried to close her legs to stop the "invader" but Aster kept them nicely separated to continue with his incursion.

    "W-wait, let mey down in the bed I don''t think I can keep standing like this", she said.

    After giving her onest lick, he stood up and took off his pants, while Aliceid face down on the bed, from the corner of her eye she saw the notorious bulge on his brother''s underwear and her insides twitched a bit.

    "Finally, I''m so going to rub this into Aria''s face when we get back hahaha", she thought.

    Aster was about to take off his underwear when he they heard someone knocking on the door.

    Alice felt a blood vessel popping on her neck, e on out off all the moments it had to be right now", she said.

    Asterughed at her sister''s reaction, he covered her naked body with the bed sheet before putting his pants and shirt back on and leaving the space protected by the barrier to open the door.

    Although he didn''t show it, he was also annoyed, especially since he had a good supposition of who was it, with a little clicking sound the door opened and the first thing Aster saw was a knife directed at his heart.

    The silence was broken by the sound of drops falling and a little red pond appearing on the floor¡­ a pond of blood.

 Chapter 121 Debt Of Gratitude

    For some reason the mansion lights were turned off so outside of the room was a bit dark, still the lighting from the room was enough for Aster to see the face of the person that was in front of him, it was one of the two guards that were protecting the entrance to Sarina''s room.

    But there were two differences from her current appearance, first her eyes had a vague look and seemed to be out of focus and the second and probably most important was that¡­ there was hand piercing her chest.

    Her body fell to the floor making a dull sound.

    *thud*

    Aster took a few steps ahead before closing the door of the room behind of him, the hilt and half of the de of a knife could be seen sticking out of his chest.

    Sarina rushed from the first floor and when she saw Aster, she immediately took out some medicines and other first aid elements.

    "Are you okay? one of the guards suddenly went crazy, I managed to run with Kana but then I noticed her returning upstairs¡­".

    She stopped speaking before looking downwards only to see a sword stabbed on her stomach.

    ¡­

    "Why?", she asked before her body fell backwards, although she was still breathing.

    Aster smiled.

    "I would like to say something like "the same technique doesn''t work twice against me", but to be honest it didn''t work the first time anyway", he said.

    Sarina spat some blood; her face twisted a couple of times before it changed back to her original appearance¡­ the maid that guided them to their room "Lynn".

    "So now, the question is why the guard attacked me but I guess you won''t say anything even if I kill you, h, h, h or something like that right?".

    Lynnughed out loud while blood dripped from her mouth.

    "Since that poison knife stabbed your body, you are dead anyway, so I can tell you that my master asked me to kill you while looking like someone rted to the Luonto continent, since you are not a native from here then this will for sure bring a cmity to this ce".

    Aster waggled his index finger.

    "Viins surely loose because they talk too much", he said before the knife "stabbing" his chest simply came off, the part of the de that was supposed to have been inside his body was nowhere to be seen.

    Aster dusted off his shirt, which wasn''t even ripped on the part where the knife was "stabbed", "I''m bing an especial effects pro sooner orter", he thought.

    Lynn''s eyes widened.

    "Y-you what the hell are you¡­ that knife is supposed to pierce trough the defense of a star alignment cultivator easily".

    Aster smiled, thest time Lilia tried how tough was his body she had to use the strength of a star tribtion to cut his skin, of course she stopped immediately when the first drop of blood appeared, he needed some of his blood for a little experiment anyway.

    Aster was about to start interrogating when Lynn''s veins became visible and turned ck, she was dead, which made him frown his eyebrows, he didn''t see her breaking a capsule of poison or something in her mouth, but right now that wasn''t his priority.

    He walked to Sarina''s room and the other guard was leaning against the wall, there was blood in the floor and she had foaming from his mouth, he tried to open the door but there was some weird pitch-ck talisman stuck to it which gave off a dangerous aura.

    Aster extended his hand and the whole door illuminated in golden before it was turned into nothingness, whatever was the effect of the talisman it didn''t have time to activate, now that the door was gone, he saw Sarina standing in front of her bed where Kana was peacefully sleeping.

    Her expression rxed when she saw that it was Aster the one entering her room, her legs gave in and she fell to the floor, Aster finally felt her current cultivation, she was only a middle ster constetion cultivator probably because corruption has been eating away her vitality for such a long time.

    After a moment of silence Sarina spoke.

    "I''m sorry, I suddenly heard some noises outside of the room, my guard closed the door while she fought against the other guard, the next thing I knew was that Kana fell asleep, I tried to open the door but¡­".

    She showed her hands to Aster which made his eyes widen a bit, he immediately took out a bottle with some kind of red liquid mixed with golden and poured it on her hands.

    He did the right thing eliminating the door along with that ck talisman, Sarina''s hands were covered in chemical burns, like the ones caused by some kind of acid, to exin how bad were the wounds¡­ her bones were visible in some parts.

    Sarina saw the caring expression on the young man treating her wounds and she felt warm, but on the other hand she was angry, she was the host but due to the stupid corruption she was so weak that if not for the man in front of her, who knows what could have happened to her and more importantly to her daughter.

    Feeling the burning sensation in her hands suddenly disappearing, she looked downwards and saw her hand healing at a visible ratio, after pouring the whole liquid of the bottle on her hands, Aster covered them with bandages.

    "This should be enough for them to heal in a couple of hours".

    Sarina sighed and Aster helped her to stand up and sit on her bed.<sub> </sub>

    "I keep increasing my debt with you¡­ please check if Kana is fine, I didn''t see anything bad but my spirit sense is still notpletely recovered so I might be wrong", she said.

    Aster nodded, he ced two fingers above Kana''s nose to see if she was breathing properly and there was no problem with that, he gently moved her a couple of times which made her slightly open her eyes.

    *Yawnnnn*, with a cute sound Kana rubbed her eyes a couple of times with her hands to fully wake up, she saw her mother sat close to her and Aster standing next to the bed.

    "Mm? Big brother Aster why are you here, do you¡­ want to hear mom''s night stories with me ?".

    Aster smiled, he turned to see Sarina before saying.

    "She is fine but¡­ we have a problem in our hands right now".

    Sarina let out a sigh of relief, she hugged Kana and gave her a kiss on her forehead while being careful enough so she didn''t notice the bandages in her hands.

    "Stay in bed dear, I need to speak with your big brother and his sister, okay?".

    Kana would have normally apanied her mother but for some reason she felt quite sleepy so she nodded and amodated her head on the pillow again.

    "Ok, tomorrow I will y with big brother and big sister anyway", she said.

    Sarina smiled, she stood up while unconsciously letting her weight lean on Aster since she was having trouble to move after receiving such heavy wounds while her body was still recovering.

    Aster didn''t mind her actions, they needed to see discover what the hell happened, so he wanted Sarina to see the corpses in case she noticed something he didn''t.

    They left the room, fortunately the corpse of the guard was leaned almost a meter away from the door so Kana didn''t see it although the door was gone, Sarina''s expression was angry, the girl that was dead in front of her was the one of the two persons that have been following her for a really long time.

    "Hellen¡­ I swear whoever did this will pay for what they did to you", she said before personally closing the eyes of the corpse.

    Since she didn''t notice anything weird on her corpse with the only exception that she was killed due to a poisoned weapon, they walked away to the part where the corpse of the other guard wasying in ground close to Lynn''s one.

    "Andrea¡­ what happened to you", she mumbled.

    Sarina saw Lynn''s corpse using clothes simr to the ones she normally wears and she gritted her teeth, that gave her a hint of what happened here, Aster suddenly extended her hand and a screeching sound echoed in the hall.

    *Grreeechhh*, a ck worm with spikes all over its body was surrounded by Rigel''s me, once Sarina saw it all the points connected, she asked Aster to destroy the worm which he did, in less than a second the little thing disappeared within the blue mes.

    "Let''s go to the dining room, there should have been more maids¡­ but I guess they are in a simr situation or they fell asleep just like Kana", she said.

    They went downstairs, Alice who was dressed again tagged along, Sarina changed her "support pir", she noticed how close she was to Aster so she asked Alice to help her go down the stairs instead.

    Alice gave her brother a couple of gazes but she noticed he didn''t do anything to Kana''s mother, so she just went along to find out who was the culprit of disturbing her fun.

    As expected, when they were in the dining room, they saw the other two maids that stayed in the night shift dead in the floor.

    Sarina sat on the table and rested for a moment, Alice sat in front of her while Aster saw the wounds on the corpses, they were clearly done by the same weapon that killed the other guard which was probably the knife which was destroyed when the second guard tried to stab him.

    This time he tried to look with his spirit sense to see if there were other worms simr to the one, he saw near the corpse of Lynn but Sarina stopped him from doing so.

    "There is no need for that, that thing was a heart binding worm¡­ something used by the royal family of the Riga continent to control their assassin squad, there aren''t too many of them since it''s really hard to nourish them, so there won''t be two in the same ce".

    Aster sat next to Alice; they both were interested in whatever Sarina discovered after looking at the bodies, especially Alice, "someone has to suffer for ruining this youngdy''s important night", she thought.

    Since her hands were wounded, she was wearing her spatial ring on her neck using a ne, Sarina took out a bottle of some kind of liqueur, she took out three cups and poured some of it in each cup before drinking hers in one go.

    Aster tried the liqueur, maybe because of the paragon body or his bloodline but his metabolism was so fast he didn''t get drunk so he enjoyed trying the different drinks a cultivation world had to offer.

    Sarina sighed.

    "I more or less can reconstruct what happened, the question is if you two really want to be involved on it, I already have a big debt of gratitude with you Aster, so I would understand if you want to leave this ce and never see me nor kana again¡­".

    Alice shook her head.

    "My brother doesn''t offer his help too often since not too many people is worth it but once he does, he will do it to the end, besides they interrupted our¡­ "sleeping" time so whoever it was, it won''t go unpunished".

    Aster was amused by his sister''s reaction, "she is really pissed because we couldn''t continue with what we were doing, I wonder how much Aria asked to the heavens for Alice to not seed¡­ to the point that something actually interrupted us hahaha", he thought.

 Chapter 122 Tracking Down The Culprit (Part 1)

    Sarina started mentioning what she found out.

    "Aster, did the eyes of the guard that tried to attack you were lifeless as if they were out of focus?", she asked.

    Aster nodded, unlike the maid, the guard didn''t show any reaction when he pierced her chest with his hand.

    Sarina sighed.

    "The heart binding worm has two uses, first, the one who nourished it with his blood can introduce it in the body of someone to made it his ve, if said ve were to ever do something that would bring harm to his master then the worm would release a poison to kill its host, secondly the ve can use it to make other sumb to his suggestions¡­ like some kind of mind control, but there are restrictions".

    "For it to work the one that will be controlled needs to be close to the one with the worm for long periods of time, it has to be when the other person senses aren''t on alert and it only works one time".

    Aster was a bit confused.

    "Then how did it happen, correct me if I''m wrong but the guards spent most of their time protecting the entrance to your room right?".

    Sarina nodded.

    "Yes, but the guard that attacked you¡­ Andrea liked women so Lynn probably seduced her, sleeping together was a perfect opportunity for Lynn to use the suggestion ability of the worm since she wouldn''t be wary of her lover, she has been working here as a maid for more than eight years, I bet Andrea has been under hermand for at least two or three years already".

    Sarina kept silent for a moment before continuing.

    "Whoever nned all this, put a lot of thought into it, no one spoke nor interacted with the guards while they were protecting my room, so Lynn probably had her encounters with Andrea on their free days¡­ since I couldn''t move from my bed, I also stopped interacting with them, only Hellen spoke with me from time to time so I didn''t suspect anything".

    "However, we still have a hint, the one who contracted Lynn as a maid was one of the personal guards of Kana, the guy with the beard, his name is Miles".

    ¡­

    After a moment of silence Aster spoke in a serious voice.

    "If I understood correctly, Marco is the leader of the team, right?".

    Sarina nodded.

    "Yes, Marco and his little brother used to work in my father''s personal army but after his little brother died, he retired and instead became a guard, that happened before Kana was born so after some years he got recognized by Robert and when Kana came to this world, he was the first one to be her personal guard".

    Aster doubted, to be honest he would directly go and destroy the bearded guy but there were probably more people involved in this, so instead they needed to interrogate someone who knew about all the guards but which was likely to not be a traitor and that was Marco.

    "Where does he live? we''ll pay him a visit", he said.

    Although Marco technically worked for Robert, Kana has always talked with her about anything so she knew where the guards lived.

    "It''s not too far from here but¡­ let me go with you, the five guards live together and I want to see how will they react when you speak with Marco, Miles is his right hand and his best friend after all".

    Aster was going to refuse, because she not only was injured but someone had to stay and take care of Kana in case something else happened, but Alice stepped in.

    "Let her apany you, I''m not interested in small fries, once you have the name of the bastard who orchestrated all this, then I will also go to personally send him to hell for interrupting my¡­ sleep", she said.

    Seeing that her brother was still doubting, she whispered in his ears.

    "I will stay with Kana and set the barrier around us, in any case I''m still tired since I had to run and fight against the stupid vines in the forest".

    Aster caressed Alice''s face.

    "Fine but¡­ be careful okay".

    Sarina saw Alice saying something in a low voice and then Aster caressing her face with utmost care and she felt a bit weird, they stood up and returned to Sarina''s room, Aster personally made sure to set the barrier properly, Alice handed her invisibility talisman to Sarina while Aster used his.

    Now that everything was ready, they both left the mansion, the guards outside were still patrolling the gardenpletely unaware of what happened inside, Sarina was marveled seeing the useful talismans Aster had, "they must have a close rtionship with a rune master", she thought.

    There was a formation to detect anyone who tried to sneak in by flying but since this was her mansion, she had the master control which allowed her to make "exceptions", to not let the guards see them leaving the mansion and as ster constetion cultivator she flew away with Aster holding onto her arm.<sub> </sub>

    Still after a dozen of meters away from the mansion she had tond because her body was still too weak for continuous fly, Aster helped her sit down in the ground so she could rest for a moment.

    Once her breathing stabilized, she stood up and they walked a couple of streets, it has been a long time since Sarina went outside of her own room so she curiously observed the night life of Oak heart city.

    When they arrived at the ce where Marco and the other guards lived, Sarina took out a medal with an oak tree.

    "This medal is a secret master key for all the houses that exist within the spirit formation of the city, we once were secretly invaded by citizens of the Riga continent so this security measure was created in secret by my father, only he and me know about it".

    "One can never be cautious enough I guess", Aster answered.

    Aster''s spirit sense was strong enough to bring shame to any ster constetion cultivator, and all the guards were at that realm so before they entered the house, he used it to map the inside of the house, there were five rooms and five people, one in each room, Marco was easy to find since he was the only peak stage among them.

    The door opened and they entered before closing it without making any sound, Marco''s room was the first one just a couple of meters away from the door, Aster prepared the second barrier talisman he had, in a swift maneuver he used Rigel''s me to cut the lock and both entered the room before he activated the barrier to avoid anyone noticing the little conversation they were about to have.

    Marco was still awake, he saw his door opening without any clicking sound which meant it wasn''t done with a key, since there wasn''t "anyone" entering, he thought it was a joke from his friends, until he saw a dark dome covering his entire room, he drew his sword but when he saw his madam appearing out of thin air in front of him, the sword slipped away due to the surprise.

    "M-mydy, you can walk again!!! what are you doing here, the Archduke won''t be happy if he gets to know you came to visit us thiste night¡­"

    He was interrupted by Aster''s voice.

    "Right now, that is the least of your problems", he said.

    Marco saw Aster also appearing and he was confused, "how are they simply appearing from nowhere and what is that ck dome surrounding the room", he thought.

    Sarina took out her personal token of identity, something her father gave her which couldn''t be falsified, a brown medal with the silhouette of an oak tree and the secret signature of the city lord.

    "In front of this medal you once swore to serve and protect this city and its habitants, so now I ask you to answer to all my questions".

    If for a moment Marco doubted about the woman in front of him being Sarina, that slight doubt disappeared once he saw the medal granted by his former lord, since he knew there only existed one and it would self-destruct if anyone besides Sarina or her father touched it.

    He took his sword which was still sheathed and ced it in the ground, before bowing his head.

    "Marco Driant, listen to themand of the lord''s daughter and obey¡­ what is happening madam?".

    Now that everything was settled while Aster leaned against the door to keep it closed since he broke the lock, Sarina told Marco everything that happened tonight, without forgetting to mention that the reason they were here was that Miles was the one that brought Lynn to work in the mansion.

    Marco had a sad and angry expression after he listened to the whole story, it was possible that the man he considered his best friend was working for the people he has been fighting against since he became an adult.

    "I only have one question, why is Aster apanying you¡­ I don''t want to be rude but I think it would have been better to call the Archduke to help investigate all this?".

    Aster smiled.

    "You should be happy that you can see me right now especially because if not for the fact that the attack was directed to me and not to my sister, or I would have erased this whole city from the existence, so I think I have all the right to be here, do you disagree?".

    Of course, he was exaggerating a bit, but it was true that if Alice were to be injured, he would have left the Riga continent in ruins or at least there would be one royal family less in this world.

    Marco was terrified, he has been a soldier most of his life, it wouldn''t be a lie to say he has climbed a mountain of corpses before, battling against the assassins of the Riga continent and their tricks, so he could say the kid in front of him¡­ wasn''t joking around.

    Seeing that things were getting tense Sarina stepped in.

    "Ahem, Aster is here because to be honest I feel Kana and me are safer with him than with anyone else right now, Kana has always had a¡­ good eye for people, if she likes him then he is by no means a bad person and I owe him more than I would ever able to repay", she said while looking at her hands and thinking about how he removed the corruption from her body.

    Sarina doubted for a second before adding.

    "Besides the one in charge of doing the background check for Kana''s guards wan none other than¡­ Robert".

    Aster''s golden eyes glowed for a second and silence fell in the room while Marco felt the situation bing moreplicated than it already was.

    "What in the world is happening", he mumbled.

 Chapter 123 Tracking Down The Culprit (Part 2)

    It took Marco a moment to process what his madam just told him, right now it was just a theory but if it turned out to be true and Milles was a peon from the Riga continent, there is no way someone as cautious as the Archduke didn''t know it.

    Sarina sighed, she also thought the same as Marco, but there was a difference... she was furious instead of finding it hard to believe.

    "Write a list of the ces Milles frequents, maybe one of them is a gathering point for the spies of the Riga continent", she said.

    While Marco was doing the list, Aster saw with his spirit sense that the other guards left their rooms at the same time, they all reunited in the kitchen, normally it wouldn''t be suspicious since this was their house anyway, but calcting how much time has passed since he killed Lynn then the situation changed.

    "It has been enough time for that woman to fulfill her mission and leave the mansion, it seems like the assassins from the Riga continent are too arrogant, to think nothing could go wrong in their n", he thought.

    While Aster was in part right since Lynn was sure that he would die due to the poisoned knife and that''s why her tongue slipped, it was also true that her n was so carefully designed that there weren''t any ws, the strongest cultivators in the mansion were the two guards and she had control of one of them while the other died due to the surprise attack of herpanion.

    Unfortunately, how can someone predict that a monstrous youngster would suddenlye from another star cluster or maybe even another ster system, he would casually meet the probably main target of their whole operation and that she would invite him to stay in her house.

    Add the fact that Aster''s cultivation was blur for anyone who tried to inspect it, since his realm didn''t limit his battle prowess, so while he gave off the feeling of a stronger cultivator, he was only a star formation realm, how was Lynn supposed to know that ster axys realm cultivators were a joke for him or that he would be able to cure Sarina from corruption.

    The result, apletely unexpected ending where not only Lynn was dead but her possible partners were already identified, speaking of them Aster saw Miles and other guarding to Marco''s room and he smiled.

    "Marco, that guy ising with another guard, follow their game and let''s see how far will this "y" go, don''t worry if you are in any danger I will interfere", he said before activating his invisible talisman, Sarina had her doubts but she followed him and activated the talisman too.

    Marco saw them disappearing along with the ck wall, he immediately kept his sword in his spatial ring and upied Aster''s previous position leaned against the door to keep it closed since the lock was cut.

    After a moment he heard someone knocking at his door, Marco waited a couple of seconds before opening it just to see Miles with his usual smile along with one of his subordinates.

    Miles pointed at the other guard and spoke.

    "Ryan got some friendsing to the town, how about youe with us Marco, there will be good wine and good girls hahaha".

    Marco internally gritted his teeth, it wasn''t suspicious because Miles has always been akin to such events and he sometimes goes with him or the others, but right now the most possible end for him if he were to tag along without knowing what was happening was that his own team mates would kill him.

    Still, he followed the n and nodded.

    "Yes, let''s go, that travel from the capital all the way here was quite tiring, I need a good drink".

    Miles smiled.

    "Perfect,e we are more or less ready, just like always we leave you for the end because we know you are a boring old ass, hahaha".

    Marco went with them and they left the house, of course Marco was the one to close the door and he was careful enough to leave it open a couple of seconds for Aster and Sarina to pass it, while he feigned to look for his key.

    The guard who was presented as Ryan guided them to what looked like a tavern, there were a lot of ces like this in Oak Heart city and this one didn''t have anything that make it stand from the rest.

    Inside of the tavern there were some of girls sitting in one table near the bar and other guys minding their own business both near the bar and in a table close to the entrance of the tavern.

    Ryan greeted one of the girls and the guards sat next to them, quickly the drinks startinging, one after one, time passed and soon it was past midnight, Aster and Sarina were standing near the entrance just waiting to see how things will develop.

    At some point one of the guys drinking near the door stood up and blocked the entrance, since Marco was sitting backwards the door, he couldn''t see it.

    "It''s about to start", said Aster in a low voice.

    And he was right suddenly Miles and the other guards along with the girls stood from the table while Marco had an unsightly expression on his face.

    "Guys, if this is a joke it''s not funny, why can''t I move?".

    Miles smiled, he turned to see the tavern and since everything was "clear", heughed.

    "I''m sorry Marco, it''s time for you to fulfill your purpose, Lynn should be already done with her mission in the mansion and we need a scapegoat".

    Marco felt his heart clenching, all the other guards were siding with Miles so his worse fears turned out to be true, he was surrounded by traitors, still he followed his role as the "victim".

    "What the hell are you talking about Miles? have you drunk too much, who is Lynn?".

    The rest of the guards and even the girls that were drinking with them a couple of minutes ago,ughed as if they were seeing the funniest thing in their lives.

    Miles shook his head.<sub> </sub>

    "What a shame there was no way you would have joined us, but since you have been such a loyal friend let me tell you a little secret, we all work for the Riga continent and this night is going to be added to the history books because we kidnapped the little jewel of the Millefiore family along with the daughter of a respected city lord, for our king''s entertainment".

    ¡­

    "Well more urately you did it, we chased after you all they way to the border and lethally wounded you but you hadpanions waiting in the forest, so we weren''t able to get those two back, what do you think, it''s a good story right?", he added.

    Marco felt his lungs filled with anger, "these assholes were going to put all the me on me", he thought.

    "So, you were all traitors!!! How dare you bite the hand that has been feeding you all this time, Kana thought of you guys like family and¡­ you are nning to give her to that pig, where is your damn conscience?".

    Thatst phrase wasn''t an act, those were Marco''s genuine thoughts, they have been protecting Kana since she was a baby, and yet they didn''t hesitate to condemn her to such a horrible future.

    Miles shook his head.

    "That idiot noble you admire so much is for sure "giving" his attention to other kind of matters right now, hahaha".

    Marco felt nauseous.

    "So that''s why you weren''t happy when we met those two siblings on the forest¡­ they are probably from some important family, so if you affect them their backing wille to investigate".

    Miles''s smile widened even more.

    "I have to thanks the heavens for that, our master ordered us to get Sarina and Kana for our king, so it was going to be a boring travel back to Riga since we couldn''ty a finger on them, then those two appeared, and considering Lynn''s preferences, we are going to have something nice to pl¡­".

    Miles suddenly stopped speaking, a dark dome appeared around them and then all the presents including Marco and even Sarina felt as if they were suffocating, Aster dispelled the invisible talisman and everyone besides Sarina and Marco fell to the ground incapable of moving at all.

    A frightening sensation filled the room, and everyone felt chills running down their spines, cultivation pressure only made your enemies lose their capacity to move but it didn''t mentally affect them, the reason as to why they felt as if oxygen wasn''t entering their lungs was¡­ fear, an unmeasurable quantity of killing intent was filling the tavern.

    With each step Aster took the ground below his feet cracked, if not for the barrier blocking most of the shock the whole building would have copsed by now, he stopped next to Miles, since he was clearly the second in authority besides the maid he killed in the mansion, then¡­ all the other presents weren''t worth anything.

    A blue me appeared in his right hand which he pressed in the back of the guard called Ryan, all the presents could see how blood along with other fluids starteding from Ryan''s mouth, nose, eyes and even his ears.

    The poor guard couldn''t even find relief in screaming to let out some of the unthinkable pain he was feeling right now, because he couldn''t move nor make any noise.

    While Aster made sure that Miles and the other guards along with the women that were with them saw the suffering miserable face Ryan, he exined.

    "I''m d you guys have recently started to cultivate your bodies, your vitality is high enough for you to fully "enjoy" the feeling of your organs being slowly refined, without me worrying about you dying too soon.

    Sarina for a couple of seconds felt a bit afraid of the current Aster, which unlike the one he has seen so far didn''t have that mysteriously attracting kind smile on his face, instead his expression was so cold that the temperature of the room was dropping at a visible rate, but after contemting things she suddenly smiled.

    "That''s how a man should be, ruthless with his enemies but kind to those he cares about".

    Sarina''s father changed when her mother was killed by assassins sent by Riga, since that moment onwards he was so fierce in the battlefield that enemy armies started fleeing when they saw Oak Heart city g appearing, even now he was for sure raining massacre over the Riga soldiers.

    She only interrupted when she noticed that the women in the floor peed themselves due to fear, she deactivated the invisible talisman before walking until she was next to Aster.

    "I know right now you are angry but¡­ we need to interrogate them", she said while cing her hand in his back.

    Ryan''s body was suddenly swallowed by golden mes and a secondter nothing was left, there wasn''t even burn marks in the ground as if he vanished from existence.

    Aster turned to see Sarina and herprehensive smile he calmed down.

    "Don''t worry, I just needed to let out some steam, we have a lot of questions that need an answer so of course our honored guest can''t die on us so early".

    Sarina nodded.

    "I know the perfect ce for that", she said before taking out the same medal she showed to Marco before.

    She ced it on the ground and then the entrance to some underground stairs appeared in the floor of the tavern.

    Sarina saw desperation appearing in Miles eyes and she smiled.

    "In Oak Heart city we have a especial hotel just for you trashes from the Riga continent".

 Chapter 124 Meeting The City Lord

    Aster''s expression returned to his usual rxed one, he saw that Marco was now able to move.

    "Check their mouths and clothes to see if they have something tomit suicide, I now know how to identify the heart binding worm so I''m sure they don''t have it unlike the maid".

    While Marco did as he was told, Aster noticed Sarina''s legs trembling a bit and he sighed, for a couple of seconds he lost control of his emotions and she was still in a weakened state so, supporting his pressure although it was not directed to her was something worth mentioning.

    He helped her sit down.

    "I''m sorry I got a bit heated up".

    Sarina shook her head.

    "No problem, when I listened that trash speaking of his ns for Kana and me, I felt the same¡­ I envy your sister; you really seem to treasure her unlike the ones that were supposed to protect my daughter".

    At this point after seeing that besides Marco the rest of Kana''s guards were spies and some other things including what Miles said a moment ago, it was more than obvious that Robert was involved in all this, although he might not be the one behind it, he still probably knew and for some stupid reason he didn''t do anything.

    Aster sighed, "leaving aside the fact that they also tried toy their hands on Alice, Robert the next time I see you if you don''t give me a proper exnation, you are dead meat", he thought.

    Marco finished doing what he was told and surprisingly he didn''t find any fake tooth containing poison, nor any other methods to avoid an interrogation, their spatial rings were also normal.

    Aster had a good theory considering what Sarina told him about the guard that attacked him, he grabbed another one of the guards, the youngest looking one, ording to what he heard from Kana he was called Oliver.

    This time he lessened his pressure on the victim just enough for him to speak, blue mes appeared on his hand which made Oliver tremble remembering what happened to the previous guy that was touched by them.

    "I will make you a couple of questions, if you lie or if you don''t answer in less than five seconds, I will make sure you suffer an even greater amount of painpared to your otherpanion".

    The guard froze for a moment but before Aster could count to five, he nodded continuously.

    "That''s good, cooperate and who knows you might spend the rest of your days on a cell instead of a nameless grave, let''s start with something easy, are you a native of Luonto or Riga?".

    Oliver didn''t hesitate to answer.

    "I-I''m a native of Luonto".

    Aster nodded.

    "Did you know a woman called Lynn, the one who was working as a maid in Sarina''s mansion, how often did you guys get in contact with her?".

    This time it took a couple of seconds to the guy to answer, he even stole some nces at Miles but he still said.

    "Yes, I knew her, we saw her from time to time on her free days but¡­ she met only me on separate dates".

    Aster smiled seeing, that the other guards Miles included, along with some of the women unconsciously frowned their faces a bit, without them noticing he lowered his spirit pressure, so they could show some reactions.

    "These guys were going to betray their birthce due to the pleasures of a woman¡­ I guess horny idiots are easy to control", he said out loud.

    Sarina sighed, "seems like Lynn was especially prepared to open doors with opening her legs only" she answered, while thinking.

    "I wonder if that''s¡­ how Robert got involved in all this".

    Marco was livid, his own subordinates were seduced by a bitch from the Riga continent and then convinced of bing her peons, and judging by their current expressions they didn''t even knew that the others were also involved in their "love fantasy".

    Aster was amused by the whole situation, this also made things easier, that woman''s modus operandi had a big w, she was the core of the whole thing, but she was so sure about her sess that all her panions" have some information about her, while not being spies which meant the interrogation was going to be a piece of cake.

    Sarina took out hermunication talisman and said out loud, "there is a situation so I will, be going there".

    Marco tied the hands and feet of the prisoners and since he was also a ster constetion cultivator so he was in charge of transporting them, while they travelled through the underground tunnel Sarina opened, on the way she saw Aster curiously looking at the tunnel and she exined.

    "My father is a bit¡­ extreme, while I suggested the spirit formation that would allow the one with the master key to ess all the ces in the city, he went a step ahead and made another one to control the underground space without affecting the city, this tunnel I made will take us to the basement of the city lord''s mansion".

    After almost 20 minutes walking they arrived in front of a steel door, it had no lock but it automatically opened when Sarina pointed at it with the medal, they all entered and Aster closed the door behind them.

    When he turned around, he saw an old man smiling at Sarina, although his hair was originally ck most of it has turned grey due to his probably advanced age, he had a beard and a mustache which fused together, besides that he had an eyepatch covering his right eye and he was wearing a full body ck armor.

    "My daughter¡­ why didn''t you told me you were able to walk again, this old heart of mine almost stopped beating when I heard your message a moment ago".

    Listening to him saying "my daughter", it was obvious for Aster that he was Sarina''s father, the lord of Oak Heart city and also¡­ a peak stage star tribtion cultivator.

    "He looks more like and old general than a city lord" he thought.

    Sarina stole some nces at Marco who took the prisoners and entered the room his madam pointed at.

    Once Marco left with the others, she answered her father.

    "I was going to wait until I waspletely cured from corruption but the situation didn''t allow me to keep the secret, dad".

    The old man was Ss Eik, Sarina''s father and due to that Kana''s grandfather, Ss''s expression turned serious.<sub> </sub>

    "Speaking about that, weren''t some of those guys who were tied¡­ Marco''s team? did something happen to Kana!!!".

    Sarina shook her head.

    "She is fine, it''s a long story let''s sit a moment so I can tell you everything".

    Ss nodded; he took out a couple of chairs of his spatial ring but he doubted a second when he looked at Aster.

    "Lass¡­ did you finally found yourself a worthy man? still I would say he is quite young for you, but if you can finally be happy then you have my blessing hahaha".

    Sarina blushed a bit.

    "Father he... is the one who is helping me get rid of the corruption, well at this point he is my benefactor since I owe him my and Kana''s life".

    ¡­ "Somehow this old man reminds me of Eric", thought Aster.

    Ss took out another chair and ced it next to Sarina''s one.

    "Kid, you saved my only remaining family,e sit with us".

    They all sat down and Sarina told her father all what happened, it was easy to guess Ss''s reaction, he had a vein popping in his neck.

    "That piece of shit from the Millefiore family, dared to not be aware of your security!!!", his voice was so loud that the basement trembled a bit.

    After a moment the old man calmed down a bit.

    "So ording to those traitors, that useless Archduke is who knows where spending the night with some whore, which is probably a spy from the Riga continent?".

    Sarina sighed.

    "That''s the most probable oue, although I don''t understand why".

    Ss shook his head.

    "Royals are always a pain in the ass to deal, if not for the fact that I have promised my old friend who was his father that our families will be one after he saved my life in battle, I wouldn''t have allowed you to marry with the Millefiore¡­ still I think we should go and tell all this to Orson, this old man personally changed his diapers when he was a baby, so he better listen to me or I''m going to kick his ass until he can no longer sit in that throne the whole day".

    Sarina doubted, at this point it was difficult to distinguish friends and foes, if Robert was influenced by the people from Riga, then many cities were in danger, as the cousin of the current King he had a huge authority in the border, so he could make an invasion happen quite easily.

    Ss excused himself for a moment, he entered the same room where Marco was waiting with the prisoners and after less than 15 minutes he returned with a serious expression and¡­ blood all over his clothes.

    "ording to the bearded guard, Robert did know something weird was happening but¡­ he ignored it due to the advices of his new "counselor", a woman blessed one,ss we have to go to the capital right now or there won''t be a Luonto continent soon".

    Sarina was worried.

    "I can''t do anything even if I go¡­ there is still a lot of corruption in my body so I at most can use the power of a core array cultivator and only for a period of time".

    Ss turned to see Aster.

    "Kid can you finish the treatment in less than an hour? I can tell this is not your birthce by the way you speak but¡­ we are all humans and there is going to be a carnage if we let the Riga''s royal family demon adorers and bitches take control over Prasil".

    "Still, I''m not asking you to help for nothing, how about I personally arrange a marriage between you and Kana¡­ if what my daughter said is true, she already took a liking to you anyway, and unlike others I can tell you are younger than what you look, a genius who I calcte is younger than 14 years old at the core array realm or probably even at the star alignment realm is someone I would wee in my family any day hahaha".

    Aster was in awe, this old man could more or less guess his true age, and he was shameless enough to try and unite him to his granddaughter, still he decided to clear some things just in case.

    "I already have someone I like and I''m not a hypocrite to not admit that I have more than one lover, I don''t think you are toofortable with the idea of polygamy, right?".

    Ss smiled.

    "You are wrong kid, having a room full of beauties waiting for you is every man''s dream, but you must always be honest about having more than one lover, one thing is having a rich night life and anotherpletely different one is betraying them", he said while stealing some nces at her daughter.

    Sarina interrupted her father.

    "Dad, can you stop spouting all that nonsense please¡­. Aster, can you help one more time, if it''s harmful to you in any way then forget I asked but if it''s within your possibilities please help me get rid of the corruption".

    Aster nodded.

    "I don''t have a problem but we must return to the mansion first, the safest ce for Alice is besides me¡­ the same applies for Kana".

    Ss smiled.

    "Deal, but we are running against time, we''ll use my personal space ship to go to the capital, you will cure Sarina while we are travelling, okay?".

    Both Sarina and Aster agreed and the four of them including Marco used the same tunnel but this time they went to Sarina''s mansion.

 Chapter 125 Itâ€™s Always Good To Double Check

    While they were walking under the city, Aster sent Alice a message with hismunication talisman to let her know he was returning but they will be moving since they were close to find out who was the one behind the attack.

    After walking for almost twenty minutes, they were below Sarina''s mansion, more urately they appeared on the room that was used as a storage for groceries inside the mansion.

    Since there weren''t any maids left in the mansion, no one saw them going upstairs, Aster opened the door and he saw Alice sat in the bed next to Kana who was still sleeping, Ss let out a sigh of relief noticing his granddaughter waspletely fine, although she was given a pill to make her sleep there was no side effects and she will naturally wake up in a couple of hours.

    Alice stood up, she was a bit wary of the old man who in her opinion seemed to be stronger than Robert, she took her legitimate position at Aster''s right side while he exined her everything they discovered.

    Once the exnations were over, she nodded.

    "Even a tiger won''t eat its own offspring¡­ to think that guy was cruel enough to not care about his only daughter, not only that but those idiots were also aiming at me, I think they must be taught a lesson".

    Aster smiled.

    "Don''t worry sis, we didn''t look for troubles with them but they dared to think of cing their ws on you¡­ and for that I will personally erase them from existence".

    His words, made Sarina remind what happened to the guard when they were in the tavern, unlike the blue mes she knew, the golden ones he used then gave off apletely different feeling, an instinctive sensation of¡­ danger.

    Since they didn''t have time to see whether the guards of the mansion were traitors or not, they used a tunnel to move until they reached a storage that Ss kept as a cover for his personal hangar.

    Inside of it, there was his personal space ship, called "Luonto''s sword", it was smaller than Ritz''s one but the quality was more or less the same, the reason of its size was that this one was bought by Ss with his own money instead of the funds assigned to him as a city lord.

    Still, it was big enough for more than 20 people tofortably travel on it so the space was not a problem, Ss was the captain of course and Marco took the role to be the co-pilot, Aster who was carrying Kana as a princess entered a room followed by Sarina.

    Contrary to what Aster thought Alice didn''t enter the room, she closed the door while giving her brother a provocative gaze.

    Aster mentally sighed, "you pervert sister, admiring beautiful things is not a crime¡­ I haven''t done anything weird to them", he thought.

    Since Ss was rushing to reach the capital, it was going to be a short travel so there was no time to rest, first Sarina removed the bandages from her hands, they werepletely healed which made her wonder what kind of medicine Aster used on her, but she was sensitive enough to not ask about something that could be a lifesaving elixir.

    If Aster knew what she was thinking he wouldugh, that was simply his blood, he has been extracting samples from time to time in the past years, for some little experiments, with the pass of the time, he noticed there started appearing little quantities of golden color mixed in the normal red color of his blood.

    Not only that but his blood was brimming with vitality, even if he extracted a lot of it, it was almost immediately replenished, of course he felt hungry after that but it didn''t affect him so after he discovered it had healing and purifying properties he prepared some bottles of it in case of an emergency, "one can never be cautious enough", was one of his principles.

    With the exception of Kana who was sleeping, the only ones left in the room were Sarina and him, which made the situation a but awkward for them, Sarina sighed.

    "I was ready for this since I epted the treatment, in any case, I have been a free woman even before I was infected by corruption, so what if¡­ I show my naked body to him", she thought.

    Without saying anything she started taking off her clothes, until she was only wearing her underwear, this where they left It before, but there was one different thing this time, previously Sarina was wearing some in looking bra and panties, but this time it was a fine set of ck underwear which made a good contrast with her pale skin.

    Of course, she changed before when she was about to go to sleep with Kana before all the incident with the guards and Lynn started, she felt so happy for her new chance in life that she just chose to use something she had never tried before, who would have thought the first one to see her on it would be Aster.

    Aster feigned ignorance, but to be honest her maternal figurebined with that ck lingerie was quite a sight to behold.

    Sarina doubted for a second before breaking the silence.

    "P-please start with my abdomen".

    Aster nodded and Rigel''s me covered the visible parts of her abdomen, unlike before this time he had to remove the little ck crystals that had formed on some parts of her skin which took him almost five minutes, with a little cracking sound they broke and liberated a big quantity of ck smoke which was immediately destroyed by the mes.

    Once she saw there wasn''t any left-over signs of corruption she turned around while maintaining her hair over her shoulders, Aster understood the signal and did the same on her back, the process repeated until all the ces that were visible werepletely free of any corruption.<sub> </sub>

    Sarina did feel the difference, her body felt lighter, it was easier for her to breath as if she has lifted a weight from her body, now the only ces left were her breasts and¡­ her privates.

    She made sure that Kana was still sleeping and then slowly took off her bra first, she tried to use her hands to cover her bare breasts but it was not possible due to their size, Aster found the current image of a shily blushed half naked Sarina quite cute but he didn''t say anything.

    After a moment she slowly retired her hands to give him full view of her "affected area", she did have a few ck spots here and there, but they paled inparison to the little nipples that adorned that pair of big breasts, like cherries on top of a dessert.

    Her breasts maintained the characteristic firm and high position of a young woman, although she had breastfed before, her nipples were of a beautiful light pink color, and just like Lilia, she had that maternal charm around her, at first Aster was being careful to not show interest in Sarina but after seeing that, how could he remainpletely unaffected still what he felt was admiration instead of lust, just like he thought before, admiring beautiful things isn''t a crime.

    The only problem is that without noticing he stared at them for a not so short period of time which of course Sarina noticed, but she was in no position toin because for some reason when she saw Aster focusing his gaze on her bare breasts, her nipples¡­ reacted.

    "This is so embarrassing, I''m old enough to be his mother and here I''m getting all worked up just because he is seeing me¡­ although he seems quite interested in them, maybe because he is young".

    Sarina cleared her throat which took Aster out of his daze.

    "W-we are in a hurry right now butter when we deal with the current situation, I¡­ would like you to check on me again since any left-over corruption will probably be external to rece what you have removed!!!", her voice tone changed while she was speaking, at first, she hesitated,ter she lowered her voice and at the end she spoke as fast as she could.

    The result a shocked Aster, she basically told him to focus on healing her this time, sinceter he would get to see her body again.

    To not make things more awkward, he only nodded and Rigel''s mes covered Sarina''s chest, she even slightly separated them so Aster could see the skin between them and remove any corruption that might be there.

    While Aster was busy focusing on removing corruption, Sarina''s mind was a disaster.

    "What am I doing!!! I just flirted with a boy that is in the same age range as my daughter¡­ and why do I feel my heart beating as fast as if I ran a whole day!!!".

    Originally, she was only going to ask him to start the treatment while feigning ignorance about the whole situation but while she was speaking, she suddenly thought "it''s better to always do a double check", then the meaning of her words took apletely different turn and now she more or less suggested the young man in front of her to look at her body with the excuse of a second treatment session.

    Sarina''s internal strife was interrupted when she no longer felt the fresh sensation of Rigel''s me in her chest, she looked downwards and her breasts werepletely free of any ck spots, she turned around for Aster to see if there were any corruption that wasn''t visible due to theces of her bra, but there wasn''t, so now there was only one ce left.

    If it was before she might have not thought too much about it, but now that she has seen the interest in Aster''s eyes and reciprocated said interest with voluntarily asking for a second "treatment session", she now became more aware of what she was about to do.

    "Aster¡­can you please turn around for a moment?", she said.

    Aster did as she told and he turned to see the door.

    "You might wonder why, and olddy like me is acting like this, the truth is that I only married Robert to fulfill my father''s wish of uniting our families, I was an adult when that happened and I had zero interest on him¡­ I only fulfilled my duties as wife with him once on a dark room, and that''s how Kana came to my life".

    "That''s why he insisted on being present in the room, because he hasn''t seen my body naked not even once¡­ you can turn around now".

    Aster turned around and he was weed with an image that seemed to came out of the mind of the most talented artist, first he focused on the outer details, her wavy blonde hair cascaded down to her hips, her pale smooth skin that had regained the healthy tone of a young woman, and that beautiful pair of emerald green eyes, a beauty in all the meaning of the word.

    If you add to the above the fact that her figure had the maternal curves that Aster adores so much, thatrge pair of breasts and the small blond bush that crowned her secret garden, which had the beautiful immacte pink tone of a young maiden, the result was a woman which by no means is less attractive than any of his girls.

    Now that she was face to face with Aster, Sarina said what was on her mind.

    "What I try to say is that¡­ I''m by no means a woman that will show her body to just any men, so please don''t think of me like that".

    Previously she didn''t put too much attention in how Aster would think of her, and now here she was acting like a young girl who is experiencing love for the first time, which wasn''t so far from the truth, her marriage was political just like the ones of many nobles, the difference was that she never developed feelings for Robert since she knew his true face.

 Chapter 126 An Honest Conversation

    Listening to her, Aster mentally sighed, "since it hase to this, I think being myself is the best", he thought.

    He brought a chair from one of the corners of the room and sat in front of Sarina, without paying attention to her blushed expression due to the fact that now his eyes were directly pointed at her private ce.

    He then nodded and answered to her previous statement.

    "Something like that didn''t cross my mind, my instincts might not be so urate when ites to men since that guy was able to leave a decent impression when I first met him", said Aster referring to Robert.

    "But when ites to women¡­ I''m sure I won''t be wrong, and you don''t seem to be the kind of woman that would do something like that".

    Sarina smiled forgetting that right now she waspletely nude, although the room had a dim light she felt as if the whole ce illuminated when she heard his words, still she came out her daze feeling a bit cold since it waste night and she wasn''t using clothes.

    "I''m d to hear that, if you don''t mind¡­ can we continue our conversation aster we finish the treatment?".

    Aster cleared his throat.

    "Ahem, of course let''s start with the front", he said before Rigel''s mes covered her lower abdomen including her vagina, as weird as it might be, corruption didn''t go close to the most important parts, just like there was no affected parts on her nipples the whole outer area of her vagina was free of it too.

    There was only a little crystallization of it above her pubis, which looked strangely good on her, like a little body decoration, still he focused his mes and after a couple of minutes it disappeared from her skin.

    Now that the front part was done Sarina turned around which made her ass be in in view for him, it was the same there, her butt cheeks werepletely free of any imperfection, there was a little ck crystal on her right hip which Aster made sure to remove with Rigel''s mes.

    Even if she was backwards to him, Aster could still see Sarina blushing, when he was about to tell her to dress again since now, they were over, something he didn''t expect happened, she¡­ spread her ass a bit, just enough for him to see both of her most secret ces.

    "P-please look carefully and make sure everything is okay there too".

    Aster unconsciously smiled, he looked at it for a couple of seconds before saying.

    "Everything is okay¡­ there is no corruption so you can dress again", he said.

    He was being honest everything looked perfectly fine for him, "a pink paradise", was the only way to describe what he saw, the petals of her flower were so tightly shut that it was hard to believe she has given birth before.

    On the back it was the same, he helped developing both Alice and Aria''s asses since that was the only way for them to make love for the past three years, so there was no doubt for him that Sarina hasn''t even touched hers before.

    Rya who was watching everything from the mind space shook her head, "what are thinking you pervert of a master", she thought.

    Sarina dressed again before sitting on the bed next to Kana who was still peacefully sleeping, silence fell in the room while she avoided looking at Aster''s face, there were too many things in her mind right now.

    Aster saw her looking at the floor and he was amused by her reactions, of course he wasn''t mocking her, instead the fact that she was so inexperienced in love even though she already had a daughter made her look cute in his eyes.

    Rushing things is never a good decision, they will have time to speak about what happened a moment agoter, so instead Aster decided to change the subject to something more pressing.

    "If you don''t mind the question, how are you going to tell Kana about Robert¡­ although she is for sure closer to you than to him, it doesn''t change the fact that it will be a hard blow to her world when she learns the truth".

    Now that they were talking about Kana, Sarina returned to her usual mother self.

    *Sigh*

    "Don''t worry, I have been preparing her for something like this since I ended up stuck in my room, that''s why I adamantly stayed in Oak Heart city which made Kana do the same, despite how she acts she is quite a strong girl", she said while caressing her daughter''s sleeping face.

    Aster doubted for a second but his expression turned serious when he said.

    "I''m going to be honest with you, if he is the one that told Lynn and the guards to capture Alice and kill me¡­ I''m not going to show any mercy to him, I will never allow anyone that threatens my precious family, to exist under the same heaven as me".

    Sarina directly looked at him, she saw the firm determination in his eyes and she knew there was no way to make him change his opinion, she smiled before saying.

    "Ruthless against enemies but soft with those that are close to you, right?".

    Aster shrugged.

    "That''s a good way to describe me, although I have also been told I''m quite shameless".

    Sarina couldn''t hold back herugh, it was the first time she enjoyed something as simple as talking with someone, besides her daughter of course.

    "I agree with whoever told you that, I thought you would cover your eyes or something like that when I undressed, but instead you took a chair and simply sat down to "enjoy" the view humph".

    Aster had a weird smile.

    "I remember someone asking me to "look carefully" though".

    Sarina immediately blushed.<sub> </sub>

    "D-don''t make me remember that!!!".

    "Leaving that aside I have a way to cut off any ties Kana might still have with Robert, but I''m going to need to fight with him", she said.

    Aster could feel her cultivation slowly recovering, before she was only a middle stage ster constetion but now, she has returned to the star axys realm, although there was still some time before they arrived at the capital it was not going to be enough for her to naturally recover her power as a star tribtion.

    The reason as to why she couldn''t take pills so augment her cultivation since her body was too weak to handle the stress, that''s why she only drank some nourishment elixirs that helped her natural recovery rate augment a bit.

    Sarina saw Aster smiling before she received a bottle with the same "elixir" as the one he used to cure her hands earlier.

    "I suddenly thought that the things that guy gave me for you might have some¡­ surprise side effects, drink that just in case, it will also help you recover faster", he said.

    Sarina didn''t doubt his words and immediately drank it, she actually forgot that the elixirs she previously drank were the ones left by Robert.

    "Woah, this elixir tastes quite good, it''s sweet and it has also a refreshing aftertaste".

    Aster saw her gulping it down without hesitating and he somehow felt happy, it''s harder to trust after being betrayed, and still she was giving him a chance.

    Sarina noticed his happy expression and she shyly said.

    "If you had any bad intentions towards me or Kana, you would have already acted at this point¡­ don''t make me regret it".

    Aster nodded and she proceeded to exin him her n, after a couple of minutes of discussing it and making some slight changes to it, they both agreed with the result.

    Sarina heard someone knocking at the door and then she saw Alice entering the room, maybe because of what she did with Aster before but she now noticed something different on her.

    "Why do I feel¡­ unease looking at this girl, it''s something like looking at an enemy but at the same it''s not that, how weird, before she didn''t give off this feeling", she thought.

    It was normal for her to feel like that, as someone that has never experienced romantic love, how could Sarina understand the feeling of¡­ having a love rival.

    Alice saw her brother sitting in front of Sarina and she gave him an usatory gaze before saying.

    "The old man asked me to let you know we will arrive at the capital in 30 minutes".

    Aster stood up and walked until he was next to his sister.

    "Now that the treatment is finished, I will leave to my room with Alice, for the time being just rest here, Kana should also wake up anytime soon".

    Alice hugged his right arm and they turned around to leave the room but before Aster closed the door, he heard Sarina saying.

    "I enjoyed talking with you, let''s do it againter ?".

    Aster felt his sister''s eyes piercing his back like daggers but he still nodded.

    "Sure", he answered before closing the door.

    Once the door was closed, he felt Alice pinching his side.

    "I knew you were a mother-con, but to think you would target other people''s mothers, you pervert brother".

    Aster smiled before sealing her lips with a kiss.

    "I won''t ept youining now, you gave the green light before after all".

    Alice pouted.

    "Yes but¡­ I didn''t think you would act so soon; you still have some pending issues with me you know?".

    Aster wrapped his arm around her waist and ced his hand on her ass.

    "When have I neglected my beautiful sister before, we will make love to our hearts content once we deal with current problem okay?".

    Alice felt the passionate touch of her brother and she smiled.

    "Fine¡­ you can flirt with them, but you better give me lots of love or I won''t forgive you ?".

    Aster kissed her again, "my girls are the best", he thought.

 Chapter 127 Arriving At The Capital

    Since they were in a public ce Aster removed his hands from Alice''s ass but he still kept his arm wrapped around her waist, in any case he already told both Sarina and her father that he had more than one lover and if he was going to try anything with Sarina, he was going to need to exin how close he was with both Lilia and Alice anyway.

    "I will cross that bridge when the timees", he thought.

    While Aster was outside contemting the night sky with Alice, Sarina was now dealing with a little situation¡­ Kana actually heard her mother and Aster talking, she woke up in the precise moment when Sarina was undressing but she faked to be sleeping, since both Sarina and Aster were focusing their attention in other things, they didn''t notice the slightly open pair of curious eyes looking at them.

    Once Aster closed the door she suddenly "woke up" and spoke with her mother.

    "Mom, is dad the bad guy?", she asked.

    Sarina sighed, "Robert you are going to pay for this", she thought before answering.

    "Seeing that confused expression you have, I guess you spied on me and your big brother''s conversation, right?".

    Kana nodded.

    "Yes¡­ I woke up when you were preparing for the treatment".

    Sarina blushed a bit remembering the embarrassing things she did and say before, but she shook her head to recover herposure, she ced her hands in her daughter''s shoulders and looked at her directly.

    "Spying on others is not good but¡­ yes, he has joined the bad guys and some of the people we know have died because of that, so your grandfather, me and your big brother need to stop him or many people is going to suffer".

    She felt her daughter''s little body trembling a bit, and she understood why, parents are the world for a child and although Kana wasn''t so young anymore, she was still shocked when her mother confirmed that her father was a bad person.

    She doubted for a second before asking in a low broken voice.

    "W-who died?".

    Sarina patted her back.

    "Let''s not think on that, ok?", she answered but contrary to what she expected, Kana insisted on getting an answer.

    "Please tell me, uncle Marco has told me quite a few times I''m too innocent, but even I understand that bad people need to be stopped!!!".

    Kana''s eyes got teary while she was speaking, on past years her mother has told her to always be wary when she had to visit her father, but she thought it had something to do with the fact that Robert has been going around with some other women while his "wife" was bedridden, which of course she as Sarina''s daughter didn''t see with good eyes but reality was crueler than what she expected.

    Sarina wiped her daughter''s eyes a couple of times while she exined.

    "Both, your big sister Hellen and Andrea have left us... Aster and Alice would have had the same end if not for him being stronger than what the bad guys expected".

    Kana cried a bit remembering the two guards that have been protecting her mother for such a long time, before she was affected by corruption those two used to often y with her when she was little, Hellen always gave her a gift on her birthdays since she was a baby, while Andrea baked a cake for her party every time.

    Knowing that she would never be able to y or talk with them anymore made her feel sad and the fact that they were harmed by the people to whom her father joined just made it worse.

    Sarina felt her heart breaking seeing her daughter suffering but unfortunately it was needed for her to know the truth, the modus operandi of the Riga continent spies was to manipte others and she didn''t want them to take advantage of Kana''s doubts, that''s why she had to make things clear at once.

    "Once we reach the capital everything wille to light, you will stay with your big brother Aster¡­ he will protect you, while I will get the answers you need directly from that guy''s mouth".

    Kana nodded without saying anything, she just hugged her mother and stayed like that until they heard Ss''s talking to them from outside of the room.

    "Sarina, we are here, in a couple of minutes we will be arriving at the royal pce so prepare yourself".

    "Okay, I will be there in a moment¡­ Kana has woken up", she answered.

    Aster who was next to Ss outside the room, had a serious expression, from this point and until they dealt with the situation he needed to be on full alert, Ss patted his shoulder.

    "Don''t worry kid, I have fought with those cowards so many times before that I can already predict their moves, but this time we have the surprise element on our side, just focus on protecting Kana and leave the rest to me and Sarina".

    Aster nodded and Ss sent a message through hismunication talisman before returning to the captain''s cabin.

    Seeing her brother''s fierce expression, Alice rubbed her face against his tofort him.

    "It will be fine, this time I will also join in the fun, mom''s training is far worse than any trap those guys could have prepared beforehand anyway".

    Listening to his sister''s words, Aster''s expression returned to his usual rxed one.<sub> </sub>

    "You are right, eventually we have to face dangers, you are my sister so I know you won''t lose to anyone¡­ just be careful, okay?".

    Alice smiled and pressed her lips against her brother''s.

    "I have you as my back up, we are both siblings and lovers so we won''t lose to anyone ?".

    Aster returned the kiss but he separated from Alice when he saw that the space ship was not moving anymore, they were quite high and the sky was clouded so no one could see them from below, almost immediately Sarina appeared besides them with Kana holding her hand.

    Aster could still see some remains of little tears in her eyes and he tried to cheer her up, he created a small wisp of Rigel''s me and made it take the form of a bird which flew and stood in her right shoulder.

    His little n worked; he saw Kana smile a bit before she started ying with the me bird.

    Sarina saw her daughter cheering up and she smiled at Aster, which didn''t pass unnoticed by Alice, fortunately for him Ss''s voice caught their attention.

    "I have spoken with Orson, we are right above the pce and he has opened a little entrance on the defensive spirit formation, a camouged transporting ship ising for us right now".

    Not even a couple of seconds passed when they saw a mini version of a space ship appearing besides them, it was smallpared to space ships, since it was used for exploration and to only move in the without leaving the atmosphere.

    The door of the exploration ship opened and a soldier wearing a green armor greeted them.

    "By the king''s petition I havee to receive lord Eik and hispanions please follow me", said the soldier.

    There was no time to waste so all of them went up the space ship, unlike the ones Aster has been in before this one only had a row of seats for the passengers and one separated seat for the driver.

    While the ship descended to the castle Ss told some basic information to Aster since he knew he was not a native of Prasil.

    "The capital is called Corylus and we are about to see the king Orson Millefiore¡­ Robert''s younger cousin, the castle is full of spirit formations, however I who used to be the tutor of Orson were bestowed with a copy of the castle''s master key by the former king who was my friend".

    Aster frowned his eyebrows a bit, but he immediately rxed, "if that king tries anything funny, I can always vanish the whole castle", he thought.

    The exploration shipnded and the soldier opened the door for them, the first one to go down was Ss followed by Sarina andstly Aster who was standing in front of Alice and Kana.

    Ss opened the door in front of them and they all saw a corridor, it was simr to the ones in Isaac''s castle back in the Azure sky, they all entered and after walking for roughly five minutes they entered the throne room, where the king was waiting for them.

    Contrary to what Aster expected the king wasn''t sitting in the throne, instead he walking in circles near the entrance of the room, when the king noticed Ss and the others entering, he immediately spoke while he extended his arm to offer a handshake.

    "Uncle Ss, it''s good to see you safely arrived at the capit¡­".

    Without waiting for the king to finish speaking Ss kicked his ass which made the king scream, since he was wearing a full body armor which included some metal protections in his boots.

    "Ouch!!! Uncle why did you kick me?".

    Ss didn''t answer him, instead he kicked him a second time which sent the king flying to the other side of the room.

    Ss approached Orson who was trying to stand up and grabbed his arm while he dragged him through the floor until they entered a room destined to be used for strategical reunions, he threw the poor king over a chair before sitting down.

    Sarina sighed seeing the whole thing, while Alice and Kana were amused by the situation and Aster couldn''t help but think, "this old man is quite crazy".

    The king amodated on the chair, he dusted off his clothes but before he could say anything Ss finally spoke to him.

    "Those two kicks were because my daughter and my granddaughter were in danger because your stupid cousin, if your father were to see that those pieces of trash from the Riga continent had infiltrated the capital, he would cut off your three legs".

    (In case you guys don''t understand the expression, his three legs are his legs and his dick XD)

    Orson had an aggrieved expression.

    "Come on uncle, how can I keep my face as a king or uncle when you beat me up in front of two youngsters and little Kana", he said.

    The king sighed, "he has always been like that¡­ whatever we have something more important to discuss", he thought.

    Ss has exined him, that two people from another had tagged along so he needed to present himself.

    "For those who don''t know me, my name is Orson Millefiore, the current king of the Luonto continent, it''s a pleasure", he said while looking at Aster.

 Chapter 128 The Confrontation Begins

    Aster also evaluated Orson, he had brown hair and brown eyes, he was using a blue coat adorned with some gold decorations, a pair of gray pants and boots and finally a red cape, unlike what one would expect of a king he wasn''t using a crown, maybe because he was asleep until a few moments ago when Ss sent him a message.

    Aster nodded before presenting himself along with Alice.

    "My name is Aster Drage, and she is my sister Alice Drage, it''s a pleasure".

    Orson sat back on the chair and continued the conversation he was having with Ss.

    "Uncle, you told me we were in danger of being invaded by the Riga''s, but I have been checking on the border guards regrly like you instructed me and there haven''t been any signs of them for a long time".

    Ss sighed.

    "Apparently this time they used a honey trap instead of their usual shady maniptions¡­ Robert has sided with them which will exin why the border guards haven''t given the capital any reports regarding all this".

    Orson''s eyes widened, on his message Ss didn''t mention anything like this, if his cousin was involved then things were worse than what he thought.

    "T-then we must apprehend him, although he doesn''t have the master key to the spirit formations around the border, he has influence over the guards of many cities".

    Aster was confused by Orson''s words so he interrupted.

    "I though he was the one in charge of the border, howe he doesn''t have control over the spirit formations?".

    Ss smiled.

    "Because he is the one in charge only in the surface, the guardian of the borders is none other than me, the reason is quite simple I''m one of the only five peak stage star vertex realm cultivators in Luonto, and the only survivor from the generals that participated in the previous war where the former king and the archduke passed away", he exined.

    Orson clenched his teeth, his parents and Robert parents fought and died repelling the Riga continent and right now one of their descendants was likely to be a traitor.

    "I want to hear what he has to say¡­".

    Ss shook his head.

    "Idiot, do you think they came alone, if the woman that is with him is from the Riga continent, considering they are staying in the capital they are for sure inpany of a ck general¡­ in other words a peak star vertex cultivator like me".

    "You will stay in the castle where your ass is protected by a ton of spirit formations, instead call the captain of the royal guard and things will be even, I will face whoever old monster that came, the captain will fight against the woman and Sarina will take care of Robert".

    Orson nodded but then he noticed that Aster and Alice were not mentioned which did make sense since they were probably at most core array cultivators, but he felt curious as to why his uncle brought them to the castle if that was the case.

    "Okay, just a question how are they going to participate, do you want me to assign them a vice captain just in case?", he said while pointing at Aster and Alice.

    Sarina answered this time.

    "They will help us if it is need it, besides that Kana will be in charge of them, because I''m 100% sure I can trust them".

    Orson felt a bit insulted.

    "I know right now it might not be the best moment to mention it, but although I''m a Millefiore like him, I would die before betraying thend for which my father bleed, sister in¡­ Sarina".

    Orson was going to call Sarina "sister-inw", out of reflect but he felt her gaze piercing him like a spear which made him call her by her name instead.

    Ss smiled, "I''m sorry my old friend, this time I won''t impose anything on my daughter", he thought referring to Robert''s father which was the only reason as to why he married her with him.

    Orson took out hismunication talisman and send a message to the captain of the royal guards.

    "Bring the crown defending squad with you to the pce immediately".

    Every kingdom had its elite soldiers, a team which loyalty was absolute, in Riga''s case it was the assassin''s team to which Lynn belonged to, for Luonto, it was an aggrupation of royal guards which were under a sever soul oath, in total they were 100 soldiers in the star axys realm and the captain which was in the early stage of the star tribtion realm.

    After a couple of minutes, they left the room and were received by a group of soldiers wearing green armors, when they saw their king, they immediately bowed.

    "We greet the king!!!".

    While most of them kneeled down, the captain left the formation an approached Orson and Ss.

    "The royal guard''s captain, Karl Cuoriole greets the king and the guardian of the border", said the man.<sub> </sub>

    Ss smiled.

    "It''s been a long time since I saw you kid, but now is not time to catch up, dispatch half of the soldiers around the capital and tell the other half to surround Archduke''s Robert mansion, the enemies are spies from the Riga continent so take that into consideration, until further notice they are allowed to capture or neutralize any suspicious person, noble ormoner understood?".

    Karl nodded; the soldiers divided into ten teams of ten people each one leaded by a peak star axys cultivator before they left the pce to fulfill their orders.

    Ss patted Orson''s shoulder.

    "Stay here and wait for our good news", he said before all of them left the throne room, since they first needed to confirm what was happening the soldiers will remain hidden to give the enemy a false sensation of security.

    Before they reached Robert''s mansion Ss patted Kana''s head.

    "No matter what happenster, remember your mother and me will always be your family¡­ also you are probably getting new people you can trust", he said while stealing some nces at Aster.

    Aster had a serious expression on his face, before they left the space ship Ss asked him to please take Kana and Sarina and leave this ce in case everything went to hell.

    The captain of the royal guards took off his armor and put on some casual clothes to not stand out, in the way they saw people living their lives normally without knowing the storm that was about to affect them, unfortunately they couldn''t inform the public about it to not alert the spies.

    Ss suddenly stopped walking, a couple of meters away from them there was a big mansion, most of the lights were turned off and there were some guards patrolling to show that no one has noticed them.

    "I will go first; Karl and Sarina wait for them to reveal before acting, ok?".

    They nodded and Ss disappeared with a sh, a couple of secondster a loud voice echoed through the whole city.

    "ROBERT, GET YOUR ASS OUT HERE IMMEDIATELY!!!".

    A huge amount of spirit pressure fell all over the mansion and some of the defensive spirit formations activated but they started failing not too long after.

    Asterughed.

    "This old man is quite something", he said.

    All the presents with the exception of Kana were able to see that Robert left his mansion almost immediately, his clothes and hair were a mess but he still had that "upright" expression on his face, he floated in the air a couple of meters in front of Ss.

    "Senior Ss, why are you causing such amotion thiste in the night?".

    Ss shook his head, this time he didn''t scream but his voice still reached all the capital city.

    "I can feel one of those poisonous old monsters close to you so stop pretending, and you two pieces of shit from the Riga continente out and have a "nice chat" with this old man".

    Robert''s expression finally changed, next to him two figures appeared, one was a ck-haired woman using revealing clothes and the other one was an old man wearing a ck robe which covered his whole body leaving just a part of his face visible.

    The woman who was using arge pipe to smoke, took the initiative to speak.

    "I wonder how the rumored "Luonto''s sword", suddenly appeared here to interrupt my night fun, when you are supposed to be in your own city?".

    He didn''t answer, instead he extended his hand and a strong gust of wind swept away the smoke from the pipe, which made the woman put on a disgusted expression.

    Ss showed disdain towards the woman, he directly saw the old man wearing the robe before saying.

    "Witch, I was already old when you were born so you can forget about using those little tricks in front of me".

    The old man in the robe smiled showing his yellow teeth, his body started letting out some kind of ck mist.

    "Lyre, start the operation, I will deal with this muscle head", he said before flying upwards disappearing in the clouds followed by Ss.

    The woman took out a talisman but before she could say anything a fire arrow passed a few centimeters away from her body destroying the talisman in the process.

    Robert''s face became ugly, he saw the captain of the royal guard flying at them and he wasn''t alone¡­ Sarina was alsoing.

    "What the hell happened in Oak Heart city", he thought.

 Chapter 129 Kanaâ€™s Resolution

    The royal guard captain and Sarina floated a few meters away from Robert and the woman which the old man called Lyre, silence remained for a couple of seconds, Robert carefully inspected the direction from where they appeared and he didn''t see nor detected what he was looking for which made him grin.

    "Judging by your angry expression and the fact that I can''t feel the presence of that pair of siblings and Kana, I guess the operation in Oak Heart city was a sess".

    Sarina clenched her fists.

    "So, it was your doing after all¡­ out of all the despicable things you could have done, I can''t believe you chose to offer your own daughter to those pieces of trash, before we start you better give me an exnation", she said while pointing at the woman with the pipe.

    Lyre smiled while she pressed her body against Robert.

    "So, you are the frigid and now abandoned wife huh, weren''t you supposed to be bedridden and agonizing at this point, I wonder how you suddenly returned to be an early star vertex cultivator within a day, perhaps after seeing your pretty daughter being taken away by my servants you finally lost it and used a self-destructive medicine to momentarily recover your cultivation?".

    Robert waspletely convinced of her theory.

    "That''s probably the case if not she would have been at least at the middle stage star vertex realm, what a shame she has always been so emotional when ites to Kana, luckily that maid infiltrated such a long time ago¡­ to think that some random kid would be able to remove the corruption we worked so hard to infect you with, he deserved to die hahaha".

    Lyre nodded.

    "Yes, it was quite hard for us to guide that peak disaster corrupted to Oak Heart city when that old bastard wasn''t there to protect it, so since that kid wanted to meddle in other people''s business, I ordered Lynn to kill him and ording to thest report she sent me both the guard that wasn''t controlled and that kid were dead with the same beautiful method, a poison knife stabbed in the heart, poetic right?".

    Sarina gritted her teeth.

    "Kana thought of you as her father, if you had the slightest consciousness as a human being, tell me where is my daughter!!!".

    ¡­

    Robertughed before wrapping his arm around Lyre''s waist.

    "So what? a little girl is nothingpared to the whole Luonto continent, once I get rid of Orson, I will be the king and the history will be written by me, you call me traitor but I think the word "revolutionary" fits me better¡­ and unlike a useless cold woman like you, I have now found a queen that is worthy of me, so I can have as many children as I wantter".

    Before anyone could react, a golden sh passed flying next to Robert, and the next thing they saw were that his left arm was¡­ gone.

    "Gahhhh", a scream echoed through the sky above the capital, Robert let go of Lyre and covered his wound with his other hand, his veins became visible all over his neck.

    "What the fuck, this hurts like hell!!!".

    Lyre immediately distanced a couple of meters from Robert before handing him some pills and elixirs, but even when he stuffed his mouth with all of them, the pain didn''t disappear, not only that but the wound didn''t stop bleeding, an indifferent voice suddenly caught everyone''s attention.

    "Come on, don''t tell me such a little amount of pain it''s enough to make you cry, "Mr. revolutionary", this isn''t nearly enough to pay for what you have done".

    Robert''s eyes widened, he turned his face around and saw it, a young man with ck hair and bright golden eyes¡­ slowly walking in the air as if he was taking a walk in the park, in his right hand he was wielding a sword with a couple of fractures on its de.

    Sarina had a surprised smile in her face, her previous "distressed" expression was nowhere to be seen.

    "I thought the n was for you to act after our battle started", she said.

    Aster''s image shed before he appeared next to her.

    "Sorry, after listening to all their nonsense I couldn''t hold myself back anymore", Aster''s voice was calm and firm but, one could clearly see the unmeasurable amount of¡­ anger reflected in his eyes.

    A few minutes ago.

    After Ss followed the old man in the robe to continue their fight above the clouds, Aster saw the captain of the royal guards suddenly shooting a me arrow from his hands and he immediately activated the barrier talisman to cover Alice, Kana and him.

    Sarina who already knew the function of the barrier, ignored them and flew with the captain to encounter with Robert and the ck-haired woman.

    Everything went ording to the n, ording to what Aster and Sarina discussed earlier, they wanted to know why Robert did all this, to be honest Aster didn''t really care, in his mind Robert was a goner anyway but Kana deserved to know the truth.

    How did a ck barrier wasn''t noticed by Robert when he carefully looked for any signs of Kana or them with his spirit sense? the invisibility talisman is the answer, although it''s normally used to camouge a person, it can be attached to other things.

    While they were inside the barrier, Aster carefully looked at Kana''s expression, at first, she looked calmed but as Robert continued speaking, she couldn''t avoid little tears forming in her eyes, her face paled a bit and her legs trembled as if they were about to give in.

    Alice hurriedly tried to help her calm down, she stood behind Kana to keep her still, but contrary to what they expected she shook her head a couple of times, clenched her little hands and listened all the way to the end before she fainted.

    Deep in her heart she still hoped that her father was being forced to cooperate with the people of the Riga continent, so when she heard all the horrible things Robert said, her mind went into chaos, and her little heart felt pain.

    But even then, she refused to miss even a single word of the conversation that was taking ce up in the sky, only when Robert finished speaking, she allowed her self-preservation instincts to take over, cking out to recover from the emotional shock.

    Both Alice and Aster were impressed by her resolution, especially Alice, if before she was only participating in all this because they also targeted them, now she was genuinely angry.<sub> </sub>

    "Making such a good girl cry¡­ they deserve to die", she said, while sitting down cross legged and gently cing Kana''s head in herp.

    ¡­

    Alice turned to see her brother since she didn''t hear him saying anything, only to see him taking out a sword from his spatial ring, he slightly leaned down to pat Kana''s head a couple of times before he abruptly directed a sharp gaze at Robert.

    Alice smiled.

    "Go, I will stay with her until she wakes up".

    Aster nodded, he left the space protected by the barrier and immediately swung his sword to shoot out a golden line made out of annihtion, which led them to the current situation where Robert looked as if he has seen a ghost.

    Lyre had an ugly expression in her face.

    "Who the hell are you!!!".

    Aster smiled.

    "You seemed to be quite happy ordering that bitch to kill me, but it seems your little "toyboy", didn''t bother to tell you how I look".

    Lyre''s eyes narrowed, if the young man in front of her was the same that was helping Sarina remove corruption from her body¡­ that meant Lynn failed her mission, not only that but her heart binding worm didn''t have the chance to escape.

    She turned to see Robert and yelled at him.

    "Is this the kid you mentioned? howe he is flying when you told me he was at the best a core array realm cultivator!!!".

    Lyre was angry, that previous attack which cut Robert''s left arm was something terrifying, she was paying attention to her surroundings and yet she didn''t notice it until it was toote, "if that thing was directed at my head would I have been able to avoid it?", she thought.

    Robert gritted his teeth.

    "How should I know¡­ maybe he was using a spirit treasure to hide his true cultivation".

    Robert then looked at the sword in Aster''s hand and noticed the little cracks on the de.

    "This doesn''t change anything, he isn''t a star vertex cultivator so that attack was probably something he was able to do due to that sword¡­ it''s probably a treasure with a limited number of uses, so as long as we avoid it a couple of times, we will be fine".

    Suddenly mes raised on different spots of the city, the other spies from Riga finally started acting seeing their leaders fighting in the sky.

    Aster turned to see Karl before saying.

    "Originally I was only going to act if my help was needed but I changed my mind, captain of the royal guard you go and control the situation in the city".

    He pointed his sword which started glowing in dazzling golden light at Robert.

    "This idiot has a score to settle with me and Kana... that''s why I won''t be satisfied unless I see him suffer and regret being born".

    At first Karl wanted to argue, but hisins stuck in his throat when he felt the incredible amount of killing intenting from the young man that seemed to be calm and rxed a few seconds ago.

    Seeing that Sarina did not object about it, Karl simply nodded and flew away, in any case his main task was to lead his subordinates and keep the capital and the king safe.

    Speaking of Sarina she had a bright smile on her face, something that Robert has only seen her doing when she spent time with Kana.

    Aster saw Robert''s ugly expression and he put on a grin, he wrapped his free arm around Sarina''s waist and while looking at Lyre he spoke with a disdaining voice.

    "I will also add "bad taste", to the list of your sins".

    Sarinaughed, unlike the only time she allowed Robert to touch her, she didn''t feel disgusted by Aster''s touch, in fact it gave her a reassuringfortable feeling.

    "I agree, I will take on the slut from the Riga continent, are you sure you can deal with him?".

    Without doubting for a second, he answered.

    "Count with it¡­ you were right, Kana is a strong girl".

    Sarina nodded.

    "Of course, she is my daughter after all ?".

 Chapter 130 You Two Are Really Fit To Each Other

    Now that the pairs were formed it, there was no need for any more words unexpectedly the first one to move was Lyre, she stole a nce at Sarina and flew away followed by her.

    Aster smiled seeing Lyre immediately distancing from him as most as possible, it was obvious that she was more worried about his attacks than the fact that she was about to fight with Sarina.

    He decided to mock Robert one more time before starting.

    "For a moment I thought there was a good chance for this to be a tag team battle, but it seems that your "queen" doesn''t want to be near while I kick your ass".

    Robert gritted his teeth.

    "Once that sword breaks you are dead kid!!!".

    *ng!!!*

    They both disappeared from their positions and the sound of metal colliding echoed through the sky, sparks flew away when Aster''s sword shed against Robert''s sword.

    And so, the sh exchange between them started, about 300 meters away from them Lyre finally stopped moving, she waited for Sarina to be in front of her before her expression turned serious.

    Unlike the old man in the ck robe, the mist that her body started leaking out had a dark purple color, all the space around 50 meters of her was quickly covered by her purple mist which made her smile.

    "You are the daughter or the Luonto''s sword so I guess you know what this purple mist means", she said.

    Sarina nodded.

    "It means you are a whore, but to be honest I knew that even before you started using the characteristic purple mist generated by the "Lust poison cloud" cultivation manual used by most of the female members from the Riga royal family".

    Lyre licked her lips.

    "Hoh? and did you also know that by receiving the "nourishment fluid" from men, I be stronger, you are going to die because I made your husband cum in me a lot of times, even when you were bedridden the only think he cared about this whole time was my body".

    Sarina shook her head.

    "First, he was never my husband to begin with and second if you want him then be my guest, you made it sound as if he is a great match but the only good thing about Robert was that he is such a quick shooter that I didn''t have be close to him for more than 5 minutes the only time I had to let him touch me".

    Although they weren''t shing swords unlike the other battle developing near them, sparks also seemed to appear between them.

    Sarina smiled seeing Lyre''s disgusted expression, "seems like I rubbed salt in the wound hahaha".

    If there is one thing one can be sure in this world, then that must be the fact that angry women are scary.

    Suddenly the area covered by Lyre''s purple mist doubled, enveloping Sarina in its mesmerizingly deadly color.

    Lyre triumphantlyughed.

    "Come out, I know you didn''t die due to that, let mee see your disgusting bitch''s face melting due to the poison I created by banging your man!!!".

    After a couple of seconds wind gathered from every direction forming a small tornado that dispersed the purple mist into the sky.

    Lyre''s smile immediately died; her legs started shivering when she saw Sarina not onlying out of her surprise attackpletely unscathed but her cultivation changed¡­ she was now in the middle stage of the star tribtion realm!!!

    Lyre simply couldn''t ept what was happening, she almost went crazy.

    "Impossible, how are you not affected by my poison!!! it was borated with star vertex ranked "materials" and how did you augment your realm once again".

    An empty bottle could be seen in her left hand while she had a rxed smile in her face.

    "I don''t understand why all the fuss, I used to be a peak star vertex cultivator after all, so returning to the middle stage is only natural, besides I fought against corruption for so many years, do you really think yourme poison will be able to hurt me?".<sub> </sub>

    Of course, she was only half telling the truth, although Lyre''s poison didn''t affect her physically immediately, her vision did blur a bit, the eyes are one of the weakest points a human as after all, but she chose to trust Aster''s affirmation that his elixir worked as an antidote for any poison, previously he handed her another bottle of that golden-red liquid just in case, since she told him how the royal family and high echelons of the Riga fight.

    And it seemed to be true, when she drank the "elixir", not only any poison that might have invaded her body immediately disappeared but she also recovered another portion of her original power, now that she was at the middle stage of the star vertex realm Lyre''s poison created with the "fluids" she got from Robert an early-stage star vertex cultivator didn''t affect her at all.

    Sarinaughed; she took out a light green sword from her spatial ring and dashed towards Lyre while thinking.

    "It hasn''t even been 15 minutes since we started fighting and you lost to me twice already, in strength and also on regards the partner you chose, hahaha".

    Lyre''s pipe extended and became a staff, she was somehow able to stop Sarina''s sword but her hands were trembling and slowly giving away, she distanced herself and threw a pile of ck dust which turned into a viscous substance directly guided at Sarina''s face.

    But before it reached her, not only the thing lit up in dark mes, but some of the ck substance st on the right side of Lyre''s face making her suffer the same fate, not even a secondter a horrifying scream made all the people that were running away for their lives to pay attention to the fight in the sky again.

    "Ahhhhhh!!!! My face, my beautiful face!!!"

    Lyre tried to put out the mes, but they didn''t disappear until the ck substance evaporated after a couple of seconds, she covered her face with her hands, her previously long ck hair was gone, but the most impactful change was that the whole right side of her face was ruined.

    The burns were horrible, in some parts even her bones were visible and that was not all, the ck substance seemed to stuck to her face making the wounds look even more grotesque, Sarina saw it and she snorted.

    "What goes aroundes around, I don''t know how the hell did you manage to get that ck dust, but that was clearly some kind of corruption so now let''s see how you enjoy being infected by it humph".

    "Still, it seems Robert was right on one thing, you two are really fit to each other", she added seeing her trying to apply medicine and ointments all over her face.

    Although she was convinced by the result, Sarina was still confused about what happened, "where did those ck mes came from, I remember Aster''s me is blue so it wasn''t him", she thought but the answer came to her a couple of secondster when she heard Alice''s voice.

    "Unfortunately, I can''t fly yet, but I have a message from Kana and me for that bitch¡­ "fuck you".

    Sarina had a weird smile on her face, she saw her daughter standing next to Alice nodding continuously.

    "Please don''t teach bad words to my daughter", she thought.

    Everyone''s attention was suddenly draw by a bright golden sh that illuminated the sky a couple of seconds, Sarina''s expression became a bit worried, she saw Aster''s sword breaking and falling from his hand to the ground while it disintegrated.

    *Haa¡­haa¡­haa*

    Robert was gasping, his head was covered in cold sweat, he was in a miserable state, there were a lot of sword wounds all over his body but none of them was lethal, he had a cocky smile on his face, since he was able to avoid all the attacks that were simr to the one that cut off his left arm previously.

    His face was full of hatred, so much that his expression twisted.

    "Now that you don''t have that sword you are dead, in your next life don''t meddle in other people business!!!".

    Seeing Robert dashing towards him Aster smiled, a perfect copy of the sword that disintegrated before, appeared in his hand but this time when his sword shed against Robert''s one there was no sound of metal colliding, instead Robert''s sword was cleanly cut at the point where it entered in contact with Aster''s one.

    Robert''s bloodshot eyes widened; it took him a moment to process what happened before he screamed.

    "What trick is this!!! I saw that god damned sword breaking before how is it possible that you are using it again", his voice trembled a bit when he was speaking.

    Aster smiled.

    "Now that is the expression I wanted to see in your face, I told you before "I will make you suffer to the point where you will wish to have not been bo don''t tell me you thought you were able to avoid my attacks due to your shitty half-baked swordsmanship skills?".

    Robert felt his world copsing, it took him so much effort to resist, he even let himself be cut to avoid some of the golden light attacks while they were fighting, and all of that turned out to be useless, the kid in front of him had another one of those monstrous swords.

    Aster saw the desperate expression in Robert''s face and he extended his left hand which was free.

    "Now for the final touch", he said before another sword that looked exactly like the one, he was using appeared in his left hand.

 Chapter 131 The Princess, The Golden Knight And The Ugly Monster

    Robert''s face turned as pale as paper, his body started trembling and his eyes were moving really fast as if he was searching for a way to run away from this ce

    For a moment none of them said anything, the only sounds that could be heard were Lyre''s pained screams and the soundsing from the city below them, but that was all interrupted when Lyre took out a half ck half green talisman from her dress and teared it into pieces.

    Sarina took some distance in case another kind of poison were to be used, but this time it wasn''t that, Robert suddenly screamed.

    "Aghhhhrghh".

    Robert turned to see Lyre but before he could speak is eyes rolled backwards, all the veins in his neck, arms, legs and face bulged, his body grew until he was more than three meters tall, his skin turned ck and changed into something that looked like rock, ws reced his hands and some kind of green liquid oozed out of his eyes and mouth.

    Aster frowned his eyes, Robert''s current state remind him of the creature he met in the forest, but there was a difference, that creature had use of reason but it seems that wasn''t the case here.

    "Well, now your exterior appearance matches your inside I guess", he said.

    As expected, unlike before, Robert didn''t answer to his provocations in his current state, instead the thing that used to be Robert immediately rushed towards Sarina while growling.

    With a low exploding sound Aster disappeared from his previous position, he appeared besides Robert and with his right hand which was now d in a golden armor he grabbed him by the neck and flew away while dragging him along.

    Before leaving Aster said in a loud voice.

    "I''ll take care of this guy, you three get rid of the bitch!!!".

    Lyre had a crazy expression; she gave Sarina and Alice a poisonous gaze before yelling.

    "I don''t care about this damn mission anymore, what use has a to influence someone who cowards in a fight with a damn kid, at least he will be a bit more useful now since you won''t be ale to get any information from him!!!".

    As if something had snapped inside Robert after Lyre finished speaking, his body started growing again, he actually got rid of Aster''s grip and without any previous sign, the creature''s image shed and a secondter it was less than 30 meters away from Alice and Kana.

    *Boom*

    A figure fell from the sky and shed against the floor a huge amount of earth, rocks and pieces of houses which were destroyed due to the impact flew in all directions, above all the mess Aster was floating, both of his arms and his chest were now covered by a golden armor.

    His expression was a bit interested, a moment ago he used thepression of the armor which increased the power with which he hit Robert, taking into ount the sum of his physical strength and thepression of the armor, that attack should have destroyed part of his enemy''s body.

    However, it only managed to crash him to the ground and although there was arge dent in Robert''s chest with the form of a fist, he came out of the debris and tried to attack Alice and Kana again, still this time they were prepared, the barrier covered Kana while Alice shot a ck fire ball to intercept Robert.

    Aster saw Alice taking over the fight and he shouted to Sarina.

    "That thing has reached the middle stage of the star vertex realm in terms of physical body, but Alice will take care of it, get rid of the woman from Riga¡­ I will go above the clouds to see how is the old man doing".

    Sarina nodded, a huge amount of wind gathered around her and then a wall made of wind surrounded her and Lyre forming a separated space.

    "She won''t escape from me, I leave that monster to you two", she said.

    Aster was paying hisplete attention to the fight that was happening in the ground, Alice continuously used her destruction element to bombard Robert, every time the ck mes impacted Robert, he will let out a pained roar and then some kind of green liquid will cover the wound slowing down the rate at which destruction affected his body.

    He descended from the sky next to the barrier, which opened to let Kana out.

    She looked at Aster''s current appearance and twinkles seemed to appear in her little eyes.

    "Big brother is the golden knight!!!", she eximed.

    "Mm?", Aster turned to see Kana and seeing her surprised and excited expression, he smiled, "how cute".

    He patted her head a couple of times and the golden light that usually covers him whenever he uses the paragon body, extended to Kana, since the previous evolution he was able to protect others as long as they were near him, but this is the first time he used it.

    Kana saw her body which was now being enveloped by the same golden light as Aster and she happily smiled.

    "Woahhh, this golden light is so pretty".

    Aster was amused by her reaction, but Rya who was watching everything from the mind space didn''t know whether she shouldugh or cry.

    "Sigh, a Primordial Divine body constitution¡­ used to entertain a little girl, I guess that''s something only the master of this empress will think of doing", she thought.<sub> </sub>

    A huge explosion made the floor tremble a bit, Aster looked at the surrounding situation, burn marks everywhere, destroyed houses other buildings and the Alice''s smiling figure in the middle of all that.

    "She seems to be enjoying this quite a bit", he thought.

    He approached his sister along with Kana who followed him, Robert was lying on the floor a couple of meters ahead, his body waspletely singed, although the slight movements in his chest indicated that he was still alive.

    Alice had a slightly tired expression but she was smiling.

    "Humph, that''s what you get for interrupting my fun with my brother", she said, not noticing that both Aster and Kana were near to her.

    Kana had a confused expression.

    "Were you two ying together when the archduke sent the maid to harm you, big sister?", she asked.

    Alice now noticed she was not alone; in the heat of the battle, she spoke out loud instead of thinking about it.

    She turned to see Aster like saying "help me with this", but he onlyughed at her predicament.

    "That''s what you get for not paying attention to your surroundings", he thought.

    Alice cleared her throat and smiled at Kana.

    "Yes¡­ your big brother and me were "ying", when that happened so I was a bit angry about that".

    Aster had a hard time containing hisugh, "a bit angry you say? You nearly erased this whole area of the city".

    Seeing that the wind wall was still containing both Sarina and the woman from the Riga continent, he walked towards Robert who was half dead at this point, unlike before his hair had turned lifeless and gray, his former bigplex was nowhere to be seen, instead he was basically a sack of bones covered by burned skin now.

    Although Alice didn''t want Kana to see what was about to happen, she didn''t try to stop her, it was her decision after all, she sat down in the floor to rest for a moment, in thatst attack which finally made Robert stay down, she used all her reserves of both spirit energy and destruction element.

    She fought the equivalent to a middle stage Karnal Disaster realm cultivator while being at the star formation realm after all, so it was quite impressive that her attacks did affect him.

    Aster stopped walking in front of Robert and Kana stopped a couple of steps behind of him.

    He noticed her little body shivering a bit, which wasprehendible, the monster that tried to kill her a moment ago, used to be her father after all.

    Aster extended his hand at her.

    "Come here Kana, there are a lot of people like him in the world¡­ but you shouldn''t be afraid of them, especially since your big brother is here so he won''t be able to hurt you, okay?".

    Kana doubted for a second before she held Aster''s hand.

    "Mm, big brother Aster is the golden knight so everything will be fine ?".

    Aster smiled, he dragged her closer to him and then extended his free arm towards Robert, "trash like you who were more than willing to sacrifice your own daughter just for your selfishness doesn''t deserve to enter the cycle of reincarnation", he thought.

    His hand shone in golden light at Robert immediately turned into dust which was reduced to nothingness a secondter, he felt Kana''s hand tightening around his, he patted her head a couple of times to help her calm down.

    There were two reasons to finish Robert with annihtion, first although he wanted Kana to witness his end so she could ovee the situation and avoid forming an inner demon like the one that affected Lilia, he didn''t want her to see blood spilled everywhere, second¡­ not only the body was vanished from existence, even the soul will disappear, so those who he killed with annihtion will never reincarnate, true death in all the mean of the world.

    They returned to where Alice was resting.

    "Sis take care of Kana while I go check on the old man", he said before using lightning trail to ascend to the sky.

    Kana was surprised.

    "Big brother canmand lightning to float in the sky!!!", she eximed.

    From her point of view, Aster was riding on a lightning, a visual effect caused by thebination of lightning step and the little invisible tforms forming under his feet.

    Alice shook her head, "of course when he is front of girls he will show off", she thought before activating the barrier just in case.

 Chapter 132 Choose Your Opponents Wisely Next Time

    While Aster was ascending through the sky to go and see how was Ss''s fight going, inside the wind wall created by Sarina Lyre had lifeless expression, a moment ago she felt her "lover" die and herst chance of escaping died along with him.

    Not only that, although she didn''t see how Aster killed him, she did see him flying towards the clouds so it was easy to understand what was going to happen, their mission utterly failed, just because Robert felt jealousy of a kid that was going to see the naked body of Sarina which he hasn''t got even a slight glimpse before.

    At this point her mental state was unstable, she kept mumbling a lot of nonsense that Sarina couldn''t understand but there were some things that she could.

    "Where did that monstere from? 15 years of my life wasted in this stupid ce, just opening my legs to that useless excuse of an archduke and some random kid suddenly appears and destroys my n, you have to be kidding me!!!", she yelled.

    Sarina shook her head, "it seems that Robert was an asshole from the very beginning and here I thought he might have change along the way".

    Kana was 12 years old this year, so taking into ount the fact that she only fulfilled her duties as a newlywed wife in the wedding night once, then Robert knew Lyre more or less four years before Kana was born, so he was already allied with Riga at that point.

    Seeing Aster disappear into the clouds, Lyre gritted her teeth, she took out a ck pill and swallowed it, her body started withering until her skin was basically stuck to her bones, she looked like corpse, her eye sockets were empty but she still pointed at Sarina.

    "At the very least, you will go down with me, the only reason I can find for that monstrous kid to help, is that he has taken a liking to you, so this will be my parting gift¡­ my father will avenge my, Luonto has its days counted!!!".

    After saying that her body exploded into a ck and red mist, no matter how much Sarina tried to dispel the mist with her wind, the thing didn''t go away, she started flying to avoid it but it seemed like she was locked as the target because it followed her.

    "What the hell, I have heard of the red poison mist which appears when these lunatics suicide, but no one has said that it follows you¡­ that ck tone is the same as the thing she tried to use to ruin my face before", she thought.

    Today Sarina has witnessed a lot of things that had no precedent, Robert bing something that looked like a corrupted, the weird living ck liquid that Lyre used and the new suiciding pill she used to leave behind this ck-red mist who was following her right now.

    After almost 10 minutes Sarina managed to disperse some of the red mist, but she was also touched by it which finally did put an end to the situation, as if the mist understood it had fulfilled its purpose it disappeared after "infecting" Sarina.

    Unfortunately for Lyre, after using two dosages of Aster''s blood as antidote, her body had gained some resistance against poison so Sarina only did a small cut in her left wrist where the poisonous mist touched her and after bleeding a couple of drops of ck blood which contained the poison her blood returned to the normal red color, and the affected area also changed back to the normal pale color of her skin, instead of the ckish tone that indicated the infection.

    She carefully kept the drops of infected blood in a bottle.

    "I bet that old woman will have a lot of fun analyzing this new thing the Riga guys have developed".

    Sarina smiled seeing that the fire in the capital was finally disappearing, the soldiers were patrolling the streets and people were gathering in safe areas,pared to what could have happened if Aster wouldn''t have appeared in her life, the result was extremely better.

    She was specially amazed by the effectiveness of the elixir he gave her, most of the strong cultivators from Riga incorporated poison in their spirit techniques, just like Lyre used the essence from Robert to create her lust poison, the other cultivation manuals used by them inclined to the way of a poison master.

    That''s why she found amusing that Aster seemed to be a perfect counter for them, his mes made him immune to corruption and he had this elixir which made their poison basically useless.

    "They should choose their opponents more wisely next time", she mumbled before descending next to Alice and Kana.

    As soon as her feet touched the ground Kana left the barrier and hugged her mother, contrary to what Sarina expected, her daughter seemed to be excited instead of sad, as if all her worries disappeared for some magic reason.

    "Mom!!! did you know big brother Aster is the golden knight?".

    Sarinaughed, she understood why her daughter was acting like that, although it was for a short period of time, she saw Aster using some kind of golden armor which to be honest made him look quite gant in her eyes and it seems her daughter thought the same.

    She patted Kana''s head while smiling.

    "I didn''t know it when I met him, but yes your big brother seems to be a descendant of the golden knight".

    Alice had a weird expression in her face, "Personally I wouldn''t use the word "knight", to describe him¡­ but he does certainty look quite nice using the paragon body, it''s something that he got thanks to my love after all", she thought.

    Unlike what was happening in the ground where the girls were discussing about such mundane things, above the clouds there was apletely different scene, when Aster was going upwards, he felt something blocking his way as if a thinyer of wind was separating the sky below the clouds to the one that was above them.

    Of course, that wasn''t enough to block his path, with only a swing of his sword a breach temporarily opened and he was able to keep advancing, once he left the area where his vision was obstructed by the clouds, he saw two things.

    First that theyer of wind that blocked his path previously extended all the way within his line of sight and secondly, he saw Ss having a fierce battle with the ck robed man, each time their weapons collided a strong shockwave will send huge gusts of wind a ck smoke flying in all directions, only to be contained by theyer of wind that was attached to the clouds.

    It was clear that Ss was not only fighting against the man, but he was also protecting the civilians in the capital from all the ck smoke.<sub> </sub>

    The ck robed manughed out loud seeing the couple of wounds in Ss''s body from which ck smoke was pouring out,pared to the single wound affecting his body.

    "Perhaps fate is quite unfair, to think that the great "Luonto''s sword" general, known by inducing fear in the border is going to die so ungraciously just because of protecting somemoners and that excuse of a king that is in charge since the death of the previous one".

    Ss spat a mouthful of blood, he smiled while directing his gaze towards a certain direction.

    "All is fair in war, but that goes in both ways¡­ wouldn''t you agree kid?".

    A third voice joined the conversation.

    "Come on, I was about to finish that bastard to wrap things up, what is the meaning of this old man", said Aster.

    A moment ago, he was preparing a surprise attack to finish the ck robed man when Ss suddenly spoke.

    Ssughed.

    "Let this old man have some fun, how about you take care of the consequences of the battle for me, so I can finally start fighting seriously", he said.

    Aster sighed; blue mes covered all the clouds in a huge extension of the sky.

    "Fight to your heart''s content, but finish it soon, you are the only one left".

    The ck robed man finally couldn''t keep silent.

    "What the hell do you mean by that¡­ no wait first than anything who are you, how is a mere elemental core kid flying?".

    Aster shook his head with a ridiculing smile.

    "Dead people don''t need answers".

    The old man was about to argue when all his senses screamed, but before he could react a green spear with wind rotating at an incredible speed on its tip, pierced his chest.

    *BLEGH*.

    The impact destroyed a big part of the ck robed man''s chest and made him vomit bloodbined with little pieces of his internal organs, he tried to speak but another spear pierced his mouth putting an end to his life.

    Ss stretched his arms.

    "This guy was too green to be a ck general, the only reason as to why he was alive was because it kept spreading that disgusting ck smoke which I haven''t seen before in every direction¡­ if it weren''t for you using those mes to block it, it would have taken me more time to kill him".

    The corpse of the old man didn''t fell as it was being held by the spirit energy of Ss, he waved his hand and kept it in his spatial ring.

    Seeing Aster''s confused expression, Ssughed.

    "It''s a gift for an old friend, she will analyze this guy to see what the hell was that ck smoke, seems like the Riga continent has advanced while we were fooling around, this time if it weren''t for you, the capital would have suffered a cmity".

    Ss doubted a second before continuing.

    "I don''t know where youe from kid, but you have done enough to be considered a hero in Luonto, you even look like the golden knight, I bet Kana is going to cling to you a lot from now and onwards, so treat her well hahaha".

    Aster sighed.

    "Let''s not speak about that, for now how about we finally take a break¡­ we might need to talk about something but it can wait until tomorrow".

    Even if his reserves annihtion were practically endless due to Hyperion, his spirit energy did have a limit and he still hasn''t gotten any rest since he arrived to this, although depending on how things with Alice wentter, he might not get any rest anyway.

 Chapter 133 Passionate Night (Part 1) R-18

    Now that the ck robed man was dead, Rigel''s mes returned to Aster body and then he descended followed by Ss, once they were back on the ground they witnessed a slightly weird situation, the three girls were sat in the floor chatting andughing, as if everything around them was not a disaster zone.

    Aster exchanged gazes with Ss before he interrupted their "pic".

    "Ladies, let''s leave this ce¡­ old man, at this point I''m dropping formalities with you, do you have a ce for us to stay here? Or are we going to travel back to Oak heart city?".

    Ss smiled.

    "Thanks to the legendary "golden knight", I think we got ourselves a stay in the best hotel in the whole Luonto continent, the royal castle of course".

    Aster saw Kana''s eyes twinkle when her grandfather mentioned the golden knight, and he mentally sighed, "this old man is doing it on purpose", he thought.

    Although he was happy that Kana got distracted from the whole situation regarding Robert, he couldn''t keep the armorpressed around him like that for too much time, since augmenting his strength also put a lot of stress in his body, of course that would change soon when he starts body cultivating.

    Sarina patted her daughter''s head.

    "I would like to hear more about that, father, but Kana needs to sleep so let''s go to the castle already¡­ also we need to get you treated, that ck thing they are adding to their poisons seems to be quite dangerous".

    Ss was also worried about that, but since he had to coordinate with the captain of the royal guard it was going to be a sleepless night for him anyway, so he decided to visit the best alchemist in Luonto to get treated and also give her the corpse of the ck robed man.

    "Don''t worry I''m going to visit that crazy alchemist; she will give me something to clean the poison, besides I have to deliver her some "materials" to analyze".

    Sarina handed him the bottle which contained the blood which was infected by Lyre''s poison.

    "Take this with you, it contains some of the poison that woman from the Riga continent used in ast try to harm me".

    Ss epted the bottle and flew away towards the left side of the capital, not without giving her daughter a suggestive gaze like saying, "go for it" before augmenting his speed.

    Sarina shook her head, "this shameless old man, weren''t you trying to pair him with Kana before¡­ and now you are trying to throw me in the offer too?", she thought.

    Once Ss left, they returned to the castle where Orson was already waiting for them at the entrance, of course there were a lot of guards at his side since the captain of the royal guards was still cleaning any rests of the spies from the Riga continent that might be left in the capital.

    "Uncle Ss told me everything, it''s a great honor to have the descendant of the legendary "golden knight", visiting my Millefiore''s family castle".

    Aster was amused, Ss probably knew he had no rtion to whoever was the golden knight of the story which apparently was something important in their culture, and he still tricked the king.

    "That old man is really something else¡­ whatever this will make things easier, since I still need to find Eric and the reason as to why there was a dimensional portal leading to this where there are star tribtion cultivators, in such a low-level like Zartia".

    Although Aster had many questions that needed an answer, everything could wait until tomorrow, Orson personally guided them to their rooms, by Ss''s petition they were given rooms which were next to each other in case something happened.

    The girls entered the rooms first, Sarina with Kana in one room, while Alice entered the other one, when Aster was about to follow his sister, Orson patted his shoulder to draw his attention.

    "Although this were uncle''s suggestions, if you want, I can assign you a room for yourself¡­ there are a couple of maids ready to help you "relieve" some stress from the battle".

    Seeing the strange smile on the king''s face, Aster couldn''t help but think.

    "Looks like this guy inherited the same bad habits as that old man", he thought.

    "Ahem, I appreciate the offer but I''m really tired right now, so I will directly go to sleep".

    Orson nodded, but he still said before leaving.

    "No problem, just say the word and I will arrange some good partners, you are our kingdom''s hero after all hahaha".

    Aster sighed, he closed the door and immediately activated the barrier because he caught a sweet enticing fragrance in the room, what could it be but the fragrant scent of his sister love juices of course.

    He saw a bulge under the sheets of the bed and a naughty smile made its way into his face.

    He walked towards it and stopped right next to the head of the bed, seeing the clearly curved parts of the "bulge", he rubbed them with his hands before saying.

    "Looks like someone left me a gift, I wonder what could it be?".

    Seeing that there was no response, he pulled the sheet to uncover what was behind it, or in this case who was behind it, right in front of his eyes, there was the beautiful naked body of Alice.<sub> </sub>

    Aster''s eyes wandered through Alice''s whole body, her face was a bit blushed, her chest was moving up and down, her breathing was a bit elerated but that was only the beginning, her cute pink nipples were stiff clearly showing that she was excited andst but not least¡­ her pussy was deliciously soaked.

    Alice noticed her brother''s eyes were glued to her flower and she showed him her index and middle fingers from her right hand which were covered in a thin sticky liquid.

    "We were interrupted earlier, so as soon as you closed the door, I started preparing it to continue were we left before ?".

    Aster took off his clothes immediately, many things happened today but if there was a certain thing in this world was that, he is going to "devour" his sister today no matter what.

    Alice dimmed the lights down a bit, just enough to create a good atmosphere without preventing her brother from admiring her naked body and vice versa.

    Of course, now that Aster was also naked, she could see his penis that has changed quite a bit over the years, if before he was big enough to please them although they were young, but right now his size was enough to make even experienced woman feel nervous.

    Even Aster thought it was unnecessarilyrge, reaching about twenty centimeters which to be honest was a couple of centimeters bigger than what he had back on earth, in fact he was a bit worried that it might keep growing since he was still quite young, luckily his growth stopped in general when he turned 10 years old so perhaps there will be some time before the next growing period

    //(20 centimeters = 8 inches for those who doesn''t know metric system XD)//.

    Aster got on top of Alice''s body, he gently licked her nipples a couple of times before going upwards until their eyes met, this time Alice started the kiss whichsted until she had enough of it.

    She looked downwards to see Aster''s penis rubbing against the entrance of her vagina, which made lewd sloppy sounds, she smiled and decided to clear a doubt she had from a long time ago.

    "Tell me, if I have keep insisting to do it, when we took our first romantic "escape", to the outside world and stayed in Aria''s inn, would you have taken my first?".

    Asterughed.

    "Well, to be honest it was a possibility that I could have given in with the correct amount of teasing, that''s why I took the initiative to focus on your ass instead¡­ you would need to be a eunuch to not want such a beautiful woman as your lover".

    Alice used her left hand to give his penis a couple of pumps, she was amazed by how hard and hot it was, "Uwaah it''s like touching a piece of burning metal¡­ I can''t wait to have it inside of me", she thought.

    Aster saw her lovely expression and he caressed her face, their lips pressed together to share a kiss, the moment of truth finally came, Aster slowly pushed his hips forward and after a couple of seconds he felt something tight and warm sticking to the tip of his penis.

    "Sis¡­ you are too tight; it''s going to hurt you a bit", he said feeling her insides tightening around his thing.

    Alice kissed him.

    "Don''t worry about that, our bodies were made to bepatible with each other, I''m your beautiful big sister after all ?".

    She slightly flexed her hips to allow her brother to enter her more easily but it was still quite hard for him to advance, after a couple of tries he managed to reach the seal of her purity before he stopped moving.

    Aster distanced his face from hers a bit, she had a little pained expression which wasprehendible but the bright smile in her face, convinced him that she was also enjoying it quite a bit.

    He fondled her breasts a couple of times and gently kissed her neck, to distract her from the pain that she was about to experience, with ast push his penis broke her hymen and kept advancing until three parts of it werepletely inside of her pussy.

    "Wuuhh ?".

    Alice let out a slightly pained moan when she felt her hymen tearing apart, but she was inplete bliss, "finally I have be one with my beloved brother!!!", was the only thing she could think right now.

    Aster took a moment to process what happened, he deflowered his sister, the girl to whom he gave his first kiss, the very same girl which with he did naughty things for the first time in his two lives, to be honest right now he felt the luckiest man in the world.

    He came out of his daze when saw little tears forming in her eyes, and a couple of blood drops staining the white sheets of the bed right below the ce where they were connected now, a sign that they have finally crossed thest line.

    He held Alice''s hand while he also helped her wipe her tears before they started a passionate kiss, their tongues intertwined, for some time they forgot about anything else besides the other person with who they were sharing this special moment.

    "Alice".

    "Aster".

    <o>,m "I love you", they said at the same time before drowning into the pleasure of each other bodies.</o>

    Luckily, the night was still young.

 Chapter 134 Passionate Night (Part 2) R-18

    Once Aster felt his sister''s body was getting used to him, he was about to slowly start moving but Alice stopped him.

    "I¡­ want you to push it all the way in, if mom can take it, I can do it too".

    Aster sighed, now that his penis was way bigger than before¡­ he reached ces he couldn''t before, one night when he was making love to Lilia, he identally trusted harder than what he wanted to and the result was that the tip of his thing kissed the entrance of his mother''s womb.

    Unlike what he thought, instead of harming Lilia she had the wildest climax of her life, but as expected it was a bit hard to reach such a ce, so it required some "training" to do it, something the both of them were happy to do.

    Lilia enjoyed feeling her son so deep inside of her, it was as if they truly became one and the stimtion of having her baby room teased by Aster''s penis, was something out of this world for her, but it was also quite rough for the woman''s body to take it so Aster was careful when they did it like that.

    "Alice, that is too rough for your first¡­ even mom has troubles doing it like that".

    Alice smiled and she tightened her insides around his thing, which made Aster feel the urge to cum but he gritted his teeth to calm down a bit.

    "I have been preparing for this, during three years so don''t worry, mom taught me a couple of tricks to please you, so just give it to me ?".

    p Aster sighed.</anda>

    "You horny sister, I don''t care anymore¡­ just tell me if it hurts at some point, okay?".

    "Hnng ?".

    Alice felt her brother pushing the rest of his thing inside of her and she let out a moan due to the sudden stimtion, her insides coiled around Aster which make him think.

    "Kuuhh, this girl, how much has mom taught her", he though feeling how her pussy walls were sticking to him as if their life depended on it.

    "Sis¡­ rx a bit or it won''t go in, I get that you are a perfect match for me, just like mom, so stop forcing yourself, okay?".

    Alice feigned ignorance, but her teary eyes gave her away, although Aster has always tried to show the same amount of affection to the girls, Alice always felt a bit inferior to her mother since she became her brother''s woman before her.

    Aster kissed her tears, before focusing on her neck to whisper in her ears.

    "Silly girl, I don''t care about the order, you, Aria and mom, are mine and my love for you all is the same, so just be yourself¡­ my ruthless with others, but gentle and submissive exclusively with me, the beautiful older sister with whom I feel in love with".

    Alice felt herst worries fading away and a beautiful smile flourished on her face.

    "I really love you¡­ although you are a pervert ?".

    Asterughed.

    "You are thest one I want to hear that from".

    Aster tarted trusting his hips back and forth, the creaking sounds of the bedbined with the cute moans Alice was letting out, created one of the best sonatas he has ever heard.

    Alice on the other hand was having a hard time taking all the love his brother was giving to her.

    Since his dick was too big, every time it entered her body, a strong stimtion ran all the way up from her belly through her whole body, she felt as if her brain melted with each trust.

    Her love juice dripped from her vagina and stained the sheets of the bed, since this was the royal castle all the things were of the best quality, unfortunately it didn''t cross Orson''s mind that this pair of siblings had a "deeper", rtionship than just rtives or he would have put on special sheets for the asion, not like Aster cared about it right now.

    While looking at the beautiful scene of his sister moaning in pleasure due to him, Aster felt blessed for this second chance he got.

    "Do you like it, sis?", he said as he pushed his whole thing inside until he felt the tip of his penis touching something soft and warm which blocked his path, which Made Alice''s eyes wide a bit and her breath to stop for a little while.

    "W-wait hnnngg ?".

    The pleasure that her body was going through right now, was too much for her to handle which resulted in her pussy letting out arge amount of love juice all over the ce, but Aster didn''t stop moving, he pulled it out and then pushed it inside again.

    She began to moan even louder as Aster constantly increased his pace, their bodies were basically stuck together while sweat ran down their backs, at some point Aster was charmed seeing the blushed expression in Alice''s face, thebination of her sweat and love juices created an enticing smell which made Aster react like an animal in heat.

    "Sis, this feels so good!!!", he eximed while augmenting even more his rhythm, the sound of meat pping meat and the lewd wet sounds result of Alice''s love juice and Aster''s pre-cum, was the only thing that could be heard in the room.

    Although Alice wanted to answer her brother, right now the only answer that escaped out from her mouth were, moans

    "Ahhnnnn ?", and even that was suffocated when Aster sealed her lips with a Kiss.

    Alice felt her insides contracting and his brother''s penis twitching and she felt the huge orgasm she has been building up,ing, Aster suddenly felt his sister locking her legs around him to keep him inside of her and he stopped the kiss

    "There is no need for that, I have learned a little trick which allows me to fill you with my "love" as much as you want, without we worrying about having a baby¡­ right now".<sub> </sub>

    Aster got inspirated by how Lilia prevented pregnancy using her attribute, so he imitated it but using annihtion instead, once he discovered that annihtion was harmless to his body, he did some experiments only to find out that since the girls were linked to the stars and the stars were a part of him, his annihtion didn''t harm them on anyway.

    Alice smiled, she also put a lot of effort in learning her mother''s technique but it seems it was no needed anymore, with onest push she felt her insides trembling and she moaned when her brother''s penis kissed the entrance of her womb.

    "Mmmmm ?".

    Her back arched a bit while Aster released his load as deep as he could inside of his sister, he only stopped trusting when he finished ejacting, he fell backwards while he dragged Alice into his embrace, without taking out his penis which wasn''t calming down at all.

    "Haaa¡­. haaa".

    Alice was gasping for air, while her orgasm was still ongoing, she has been having anal sex with her brother during the past three years and although she enjoyed it a lot, this was the best climax she has ever experienced.

    But now she understood why even her mother had troubles taking the whole thing, her insides hurt a bit and she felt a bit fatigated due to the rough love making session they had, but none of that mattered right now.

    She felt her brother still inside of her pussy and she licked her lips.

    "Looks like you enjoyed your big sister''s vagina a lot hehehe ?".

    Aster helped her get on top of him and kissed her, although she closed her eyes for the kiss it was obvious for him that his sister was exhausted, with Lilia he continued doing it but not only his thing was smaller at that time but his love making wasn''t nearly as rough as this time.

    He caressed her long silky hair and kept kissing her lips until they both needed to breath, when he broke the kiss, Aster also carefully pulled it out and as he expected Alice couldn''t avoid to let out a little pained sound.

    "Guuhh".

    Aster saw his sperm flowing out from her pussy along with a small quantity of blood and he sighed.

    "That will be all for today, your body needs to rest so we will take a bath and then it''s time to sleep, okay?".

    Alice felt her heart warm, seeing that Aster was genuinely more worried about her well-being than his lust, she knew how hard must be for her brother to restrain his lust, maybe because Alice and Lilia also had dragon blood running through their veins¡­ their pheromones made Aster go crazy for them.

    "Okay, you win¡­ but you better give me lots of love while we stay in this, also although you have my vote if you want to get Sarina, don''t forget that mom and Aria also need to be aware of it".

    Aster sighed.

    "Don''t worry, I will be honest with her¡­ in case something like that flourish between us, however right now my priority is you", he said before standing from the bed and carrying her like a princess all the way to the bathroom.

    Alice leaned her head against his chest and listened to his heart beat, which was clearly faster than the usual one, showing how excited he was due to their "session", she made little circles with her fingers on his chest.

    "Speaking of that, what are you going to do with Kana, she has taken quite a liking to you, as a girl I can tell that although she doesn''t know it¡­ she has already started liking you".

    Aster almost tripped when he heard Alice''s words.

    "Ahem, let''s not think on that for now".

    Alice smiled, maybe before she would have gotten a bit mad with him but right now, she felt the happiest woman that exists.

    Aster gently let her down on a bath chair, before he took the extendable shower installed in the wall and started helping her clean her body, seeing her pale skin covered in soap had a different kind of charm, he also noticed that his sperm was dripping from her pussy which was understandable considering how much he came.

    Alice saw her brother''s eyes glued to her privates and she smiled before amodating her hair behind her ears and leaning her body upwards swallowing half of his penis in her mouth.

    The warm and soft feeling in his dick made Aster feel as if he was in heaven, he didn''t move and just left Alice suck it at her own rhythm, soon sloppy sounds could be hearding from both her crotch and her mouth.

    She pushed her mouth down a bit further and started using her tongue to please his penis, at some point Aster couldn''t hold back and he gently held her head in ce while he let out his load deep in her throat.

    *Gulp*

    *Gulp*

    Alice happily swallowed his sperm; with the pass of the years the taste became even better than before or at least that''s what she thought.

    She licked the leftover sperm before Aster took it out of her mouth, after finishing twice he could m down his erection a bit, they both stood up and entered the bathtub, Alice leaned herself against her brother and closed her eyes.

    Without noticing, she entered thend of dreams.

    Seeing her satisfied sleeping expression Aster kissed her forehead.

    "Good night, my beloved Alice", he said in a low voice to not wake her up.

 Chapter 135 A Peaceful Night

    Aster waited some time before he took Alice from the bathroom, luckily, she was tired enough to not wake up even when he dried her off with a towel, he noticed her flower was a bit red due to the rough session they had before so he rubbed an elixir to help her recover which Lilia gave him, all over her that her vagina.

    "Mmm ?", although she was sleeping, Alice felt her brother touching her and she unconsciously closed her legs to keep his hand trapped there.

    Aster sighed, "we will take it slow until you get used to it", he thought.

    He carefully removed his hand, changed the bed sheets and amodated Alice on the bed, although he put on some underwear, Alice remained naked because he didn''t want to move her too much as she needed to rest.

    Aster turned off the lights andid down next to his sister before hugging her from behind and closing his eyes to sleep, their passionate time might have seen short but in reality, itsted more than one hour so it was already quitete in the morning when they finished.

    Every night since Aster started making love with the girls three years ago, he also entered the mind space to spend some time with Rya, and today wasn''t an exception, on the highest point in Hyperion there were two peopleying down and looking at the starry sky.

    Rya was leaning her head against Aster''s shoulder while they talked andughed at the many things that happened today, this has be a habit for them, in the mind space there is no concept of day and night as the there is an eternal starry sky here.

    "I''m surprised you found time to visit me, considering all the hard "work" you did with your sister today".

    Aster smiled,pared to three years ago, since the moment he convinced Rya to start speaking with the other girls, she has shown more sides of her, like right now, the jealous Rya was so cute he couldn''t resist the urge to kiss her.

    He turned his face around and sealed her lips without any warning, of course Rya didn''t resist at all, she has learned that Aster loves when she acts a bit spoiled maybe because of the big contrast that it makes with her appearance.

    Aster stopped the kiss and gently caressed her face.

    "How could I not visit my little empress¡­ I won''t let you feel alone ever again", he said.

    Rya was all smiles, she enjoyed these little interactions they started having a while ago, it was going to be some time before she could materialize her body in the real world, but Aster put on a lot of effort to keep herpany, no matter how much he trained or made love to Lilia and the other girls, he always entered the mind space just to spent time with her.

    Although Rya hasn''t told him all the truth about them, since she wanted to wait until he was at least in the mortal transcending realm, she once slipped and said that she has been with him even when he was a mere mortal back on earth which made Aster feel bad because she was practically imprisoned inside of him¡­ alone and there wasn''t any spirit energy there which just made it worse.

    Imagine not eating during a huge amount of time, your stomach will start eating itself and that is for sure not a pleasant sensation, in Rya''s case, she lost her physical form and only her spirit form remained, unfortunately there was no spirit energy to absorb so she consumed her reserves until there was practically nothing left.

    That''s why it took her time some time before she woke up, and that was also the reason as to why it was taking her so much time to recover enough to get her body back.

    When Aster thought of Rya suffering alone in a dark ce for who knows how much time, he felt his heart breaking¡­ and he was also furious about it, but she didn''t tell him anything else no matter how much he insisted, so instead of worrying about the past he decided to not let that happen ever again.

    Rya closed her eyes and enjoyed the gentle caresses of her lover, "to think that a day woulde where I would be acting like a little girl in love¡­ but I like it hehehe ?".

    The mind space changed with every advance Aster achieved, he could now sleep here without the need to leave and since the flow of time was different, a day in the outside world was approximately 60 hours in the mind space so he could take advantage of that difference to meditate and rest.

    Here in the mind space under a limitless starry sky, both Rya and Aster fell asleep while they enjoyed each other''spany, their peaceful sleeping expressionplemented the beautiful portrait of two lovers under the light of the stars.

    Outside of the mind space the rest of the night went on without any problems, Alice slept like a log and Aster was in the mind space until she woke up and started moving.

    Aster gave Rya onest kiss before he left the mind space, the first thing he saw was his sister''s beautiful morning appearance.

    Alice was still naked and her body waspletely leaned against him, which allowed Aster to feel the soft contact of her skin pressing against him, maybe because she just lost her virginity the past night but Alice looked radiant, there was a certain charm that she didn''t possess before.

    Aster smiled.

    "Maybe it''s because she became a woman¡­ more urately my woman".

    Alice saw her brother smiling and she cuddled with him.

    "Good morning, mm perhaps I should start calling you darling like mom hehehe ?".

    They bothughed before sharing a kiss, Aster saw the clock and it was almost 10:00 AM which for the standards of this world it was a bitte, but they indeed felt refreshed and well rested after the lovely session of the past night.

    Aster caressed Alice''s belly a couple of times before saying.<sub> </sub>

    "Good morning, how do you feel¡­ we went at it quite rough after all".

    Alice kissed him again before answering.

    "I''m fine, maybe because a certain worrywart of a brother applied an elixir down there, but it doesn''t hurt at all, in fact I''m all ready for a morning session if you want ?".

    Aster kissed her neck a couple of times and buried his face in her breasts, just like with Lilia, Alice gave him the sameforting feeling maybe because she was also rted by blood to him.

    "No, we will wait at least a day for your body to recover¡­ besides we have a lot of things to do".

    Alice pouted but she agreed, this ce wasn''t a secret realm but a in who knows where star cluster or ster system so there was something weird going on here, like why would such a low-level like Zartia would have a high ranked portal and the mystery behind the corruption.

    They already bathed before sleeping so they only washed their teeth before dressing up again, Aster dispelled the barrier while Alice made sure there wasn''t any traces left of what happened in the bedroom before, the sheets which were stained by her blood were ones that Alice had in her spatial ring so the original ones werepletely clean.

    Alice held onto her brother''s right arm and they left the room, the maids were respectfully waiting outside to clean the room and guide them to the dining room where Sarina and Kana were waiting for them.

    They went along with the maids until they reached the dining room, as expected of a royal castle the ce was huge, in one of the tworge tables that were disyed Sarina was sitting with her daughter next to her.

    Aster and Alice sat in front of them while the maids ced a lot of different dishes for the breakfast.

    Kana was as energetic as always.

    "Good morning big brother Aster, big sister Alice!!!".

    Sarina also seemed better than yesterday; a good night of sleep is always a good way to recover after all.

    "Good morning you two, I was worried that you will wake upter but it seems that wasn''t the case, my father will also join us in a couple of minutes but we can start eating breakfast now, there is a lot of things that need to be discussed", she said.

    The maids left and everyone started taking the dishes they wanted, as always seeing Kana eating in little portions was a pleasure to the eyes, Alice on the other hand was quite a glutton.

    While Sarina was calmly drinking the juice of some kind of spirit fruit, her mind was moving at all speed, she didn''t show it on her face but she felt something weird about Alice today.

    "Was she always like this? Maybe it''s because my spirit sense is still recovering but she seems to have a different aura around her¡­ she looks a bit more mature".

    A woman''s intuition is quite scary, without knowing anything about them, Sarina more or less noticed the change in Alice''s presence, luckily, she didn''t think too much about it, because Aster''s voice made here out of her daze.

    "How is the old man, did that alchemist treated him already? I have some more of the elixir I gave you, in fact take this one to help you fully recover", he said while handing her a bottle of his blood.

    Sarina felt her heart warming up a bit, she has already used two bottles of the Aster''s "elixir", such a high ranked antidote was for sure something valuable and yet he has honestly offered it to her without asking for anything in return.

    She returned to the reality feeling the weird gaze, Alice was directing at her.

    "Ahem, thanks for asking, my father is fine, that old alchemist is his friend so she treated him the very moment he went to see her¡­ also thanks for the medicine, I still can''t believe I recovered my cultivation so fast".

    Aster smiled.

    "Don''t say that, aren''t we "true friends" already? Between friends there is no need to say thanks".

    Kana nodded.

    "Yes, big brother is Kana''s friend ?".

    Sarina mentally sighed; she patted her daughter''s head a couple of times while she thought.

    "I guess the only good thing Robert did in his life was allowing Kana to go to the forest yesterday¡­ now my heart can''t stop beating faster when I see him".

 Chapter 136 The Librarian

    While they were eating their breakfast, Ss entered the dining room,pared to yesterday he had a couple of bandages covering some ces of his body but he was smiling from ear to ear, it was a kind of smile that Aster could easily recognize.

    "Aren''t you a bit old to be ying around¡­ I wonder who was the "lucky"dy", he thought.

    That''s right, just like Sarina felt something was weird when she saw Alice, Aster noticed that the old man had a "fun" night too, luckily Sarina couldn''tpletely understand or the conversation that Aster was saving forter would have taken ce earlier.

    Ss took a cup of juice and sat next to his daughter; Sarina offered him some food but he refused.

    "Don''t worry about mess, I already ate earlier, that old woman showed somepassion to me hahaha, since I needed to eat for the antidotes to properly do their job".

    He drank a sip of his juice before continuing.

    "She also gave me her diagnosis of the ck poison sample you gave me, but the analysis of that excuse of a ck general will take more time¡­ the results are so serious that Orson decided to finally use one of our informants in Riga".

    Sarina''s expression turned serious.

    Luonto also had its spies in Riga, but there was a difference, Riga was more of a tyranny than a kingdom, to the point were only those whose loyalty had been secured using a Soul Oath or the Heart Binding Worm could use amunication talisman, and no matter where you were they would detect and inspect any transmission.

    That''s why the spies from Luonto were few and very valuable, because they would only be able to inform once¡­ and that would be the end of the line to them, the fact that the king decided to use one was a clear sign that things were quite bad.

    Aster was also interested in whatever information the spy might provide them, he had a theory that needed some confirmation after all, Ss proceeded to tell them what the alchemist discovered.

    "Those guys from Riga found a way to add corruption to their poisons to make them more lethal, the effects seem to vary but at the very least the one that used that woman against you, was a part of a living corrupted which had liquification properties, probably the kind of corrupted you can find in a swamp".

    He pointed at the bandages on his body and added.

    "In my case, the ck smoke used by that guy had enhancing properties and corroding properties, which exins why I felt he was too easy to defeat¡­ because he wasn''t a star vertex cultivator originally, it''s simr to what happened to Robert, his strength augmented but he wasn''t going to live too much after that, once the royal alchemist finishes her analysis we will more or less understand what the hell is going on".

    Aster reached a conclusion.

    "So, in short words, both the princess and that ck robed man were disposable peons?".

    Ss nodded.

    "Yes, what we don''t understand is why are they acting at this precise moment, it''s obvious they have been infiltrated here for a long time and that is understandable as just another try to weaken our borders, but adding this new "corrupting elements" and the fact that they were nning to help Robert be the king instead of just eliminating us like before, changes the whole situation¡­ they were probably looking for something".

    Silence remained in the room, the situation wasn''t favorable for Luonto, their enemies developed new weapons and they didn''t, Sarina sighed, she was happy for her recovery but at this point it was uncertain what would be of her or Kana, if Riga wins the conflict, then life would be worse than death for all the natives of Luonto.

    Ss saw the worried expression in his daughter''s face and he shook his head.

    "Lass, you don''t need to worry¡­ this is not the first time we have to deal with Riga and I''m sure it won''t be thest either, if anything I wish you and little Kana could go to a ce where you didn''t have to go through all this", he said while stealing some nces at Aster.

    Speaking of Aster, he was debating with himself, at this point he could practically guess that the portal which opened in Zartia recently, had something to do with what Riga was trying to achieve here, in fact it''s also possible that the guys from the sand mountain sect were now helping the Riga continent, so it was time to clear some things.

    He turned to see Alice which had simr thoughts and she nodded.

    "Old man, do you remember, that yesterday I told you there were some things we needed to discuss?".

    Ss nodded.

    "Yes¡­ is it something urgent?".

    Aster cleared his throat.

    "Yes, you already know that we aren''t from this, but to be honest we aren''t from any nearbys like you think".

    ¡­

    Aster told them all what happened for them to arrive at Prasil, the existence of the portal in Zartia, the fact that there were thought this ce was a secret realm in the beginning and more importantly, that the sand mountain sect was probably helping Riga.

    As expected, it was a bit too much for them to process, Ss was specially confused, he doubted before saying.

    "Kid, if it weren''t for the fact that you had done things, I used to believe were impossible, like defeating a star vertex cultivator while being in the elemental core realm, I would have thought you went crazy".

    "Besides Prasil and the nearbys, there aren''t any other ¡­ star clusters, was it? here, it has always been like that, our gxy is surrounded by some kind of wall which we can''t bypass, even those who surpassed the star vertex realm in the past couldn''t do anything about it and eventually died in wars or stagnated due to theck of spirit energy and died of old age".

    Now it was time for Aster to be surprised, ording to what Lilia has taught him, star tribtion cultivators can easily bypass the ster boundary which separates a star cluster from others.<sub> </sub>

    "Old man, have you personally confirmed that you can''t leave this gxy, even after you reached the star vertex realm?".

    Ss nodded.

    "Yes, we have tried in secret many times before".

    Aster saw Sarina put on a confused expression and he mentally sighed, sooner orter she was going to find out about this, so it was better to exin things before things became serious between them.

    Their attention was drawn by the sudden appearance of Orson in the room, he was drenched in sweat and his face was pale so it was clear that things weren''t good, Ss stood up and helped the king sit down.

    "Oi brat, don''t die on me, what is happening? It looks like you saw a ghost or something like that".

    Orson took a couple of seconds to calm down before he answered.

    "Uncle¡­ we are in deep shit, I used half of the spies we have in Riga and the information they sent is out of this world both figuratively and literally, somehow the royal family of Riga allied with people from outside of the wall that surrounds our gxy, that''s why they suddenly elerated their ns¡­ they want whatever is locked in the chamber below the castle".

    Ss''s expression turned deadly serious, he was the closest friend of the former king but even he didn''t know what was hidden below the castle, his friend only told him that it was something their ancestor left behind for an extreme emergency, since the foundation of Luonto, a star vertex cultivator has always been guarding the entrance to that ce.

    With the pass of the years five important positions in the royal court were created, guardian of the border, royal alchemist, librarian, the captain of the royal guard and finally the gatekeeper which secures the entrance to the secret chamber.

    Out of those five Aster already met the guardian of the border which is Ss, the captain of the royal guard which is Karl, although he hasn''t seen her, the royal alchemist is the one that cured Ss''s yesterday, so now the only ones left were the librarian and the gatekeeper.

    Orson sent a message through hismunication talisman and a couple of minutester and old man with the look of an erudite entered the room, the old man bowed his head and presented himself.

    "The librarian Leister Grim, greets the king".

    Ss snorted.

    "So, you finally appear, bookworm old man, where the hell were hiding your ass yesterday when we needed to protect the capital!!!".

    The librarian immediately replied.

    "Unlike a savage like you, I''m not a battle maniac, my duty was to keep an eye on the royal library and protect the knowledge legated to us by our ancestors, so the whole night I didn''t sleep waiting just in case the spies from Riga which bypassed your borders were going to try and destroy our history".

    Orson sighed, these two old men were like water and oil, since they were young, they didn''t get along.

    "Uncle, senior Grim, we don''t have time for this now, I need to see the hidden records of the royal family, maybe there is some information regarding what the hell is hidden below the castle, it''s going to be hard to convince the gatekeeper of letting us enter if we don''t have any information".

    Aster was confused.

    "Can''t you just order him to let you enter?", he said.

    The old librarian finally noticed that besides Ss there were other people in the room, between them it was Sarina, Kana and two other youngsters which he hasn''t ever seen before.

    "Ss, what the hell is your family doing in the royal castle, not only them but even twoplete strangers¡­ I normally wouldn''t say anything but how are you sure they aren''t also allied with the Riga continent like Robert was?".

    Ssughed.

    "If you weren''t hugging your books yesterday you would understand why they are here, that kid is a descendant from the golden knight, despite him being in the elemental core realm, he fought and defeated a star vertex realm cultivator, if I were you, I would keep my mouth shut".

    Leister''s eyes widened, as the guardian of all the knowledge in Luonto of course he knew about the golden knight, it''s a story that goes back to the time of Luonto''s greatest ancestor after all.

    To avoid any problems, Orson interfered.

    "Please calm down Senior Grim, Aster is a honorable guest and the hero of our kingdom, if it weren''t for him, we would probably lost the capital city yesterday, the royal guard found tons of barrels full with poison hidden below the ground and inside secret storages, so it''s not an exaggeration to say that he saves us all".

    Leister sighed, he slightly bowed his head towards Aster and Alice.

    "I''m sorry for being impolite, but from this point onwards we are going to be speaking about the major secrets of the royal family¡­. My king, are you sure you want them to be present?".

    The king looked at Ss which only nodded, taking into ount what Aster told them before Orson arrived, they were going to need all the help they could get, considering that the guys that allied with Riga had a cultivator which has surpassed the star vertex realm.

    Orson spoke.

    "Let''s go to the strategic room, senior Grim please bring all the ssified books, we have work to do".

 Chapter 137 The Hidden Story Of The Millefiore (Part 1)

    Now that everything was settled, they finished their breakfast and went to the strategic room, Orson closed the door and everyone took a seat, this time Aster, Alice and Sarina sat in one side of the table next to each other while Orson, Ss and Leister sat in front of them, Kana on the other hand was sitting in her mother legs.

    While the old librarian was taking out books and what looked like scrolls from his spatial ring, Aster noticed Kana looked a bit down, she sometimes nced at him or Alice before immediately feigning ignorance.

    He didn''t need to be a genius to know what was she thinking, if they were from this gxy even if they left, it would only take some hours or days in the worst-case scenario for Kana to pay them a visit, but that wasn''t the case, they were from another star cluster and probably even another ster system so once they left it was almost a certain thing that she would not be able to see them again.

    Sarina might look calm and all that, but in her mind, she was also feeling a bit depressed, "I finally found someone I that has made my heart beat faster¡­ and we might not even get the chance to get to know each other, that''s not fair", she thought.

    Alice noticed the girls were feeling a bit down and the troubled expression her brother had and she sighed,

    "I know what it feels like to be in uncertainty, we are going to try and contact mom and Aria anyway so cheer them up¡­ but don''t take things too far okay?", she whispered.

    Aster smiled; he secretly fondles Alice''s ass a couple of times.

    "That''s the Alice I know and love, ruthless on the outside but soft-hearted", he answered.

    Alice blushed a bit, "just do it you pervert of a brother", she thought.

    Aster stopped what he was doing and patted Kana''s head a couple of times, while he also ced one hand on Sarina''s shoulder.

    "Right now, we have something in our hands butter¡­ I want to talk with you two, so cheer up, I won''t be leaving any time soon, okay?".

    Kana''s eyes lit up, she repeatedly nodded.

    "Yes, Kana will listen to what big brother Aster says!!!".

    Sarina also smiled.

    "You heard her¡­ besides I still haven''t repaid you for helping us so much ?".

    The librarian was focuses on his books and Orson was also paying full attention to all the records that kepting out of Leister spatial ring but Ss on the other hand saw from the corner of his eyes, the little exchange between Aster, his daughter and granddaughter and he mentally smiled.

    "Go for him girls, our gxy might be opening to the rest of the universe, so it''s good to have a someone that knows more of the outside¡­ in the family hahaha".

    Leister finally stopped taking things out of his spatial ring, the table was now full of books and other things, Aster roughly calcted that there were a couple of hundreds of them and yet they didn''t contain the majority of the information, instead of that the librarian had a dozen of crystals of different colors with numbers engraved on them.

    "Let''s start with the books first, in case we don''t find anything useful¡­ we will use the memory crystals which were left behind by all the previous kings of Luonto".

    The king was surprised, even he didn''t know of the existence of those crystals, apparently the librarian is in charge of handing the king an empty crystal to gather all the important information of his reigning period, but it only happens after the current king has a sessor, if not for the urgency of the situation, Leister wouldn''t have shown them to Orson.

    Luckily the books were marked with the number of the king to which epoch they belonged, so after organizing them there were approximately 20 kings before and each one left behind from 10 to 15 books or scrolls for those who lived way in the past, the only problem was that there were holes in the consecutiveness, there was nothing from the numbers 1,6,9 and 15.

    And then the search started, the goal was to find how was Riga rted to Luonto, what was below the royal castle, what was the origin of the corrupted and why they couldn''t leave this gxy, in Aster''s case he also wanted to find out who left that the portal from which he entered, with those main subjects in mind everyone took a book from one epoch and started reading.

    Well, everyone but Kana because no one knew what kind of information was in the books so Sarina was sharing her book with her just in case something bad appeared she could stop her daughter from seeing it, these books were not only to read, some had little rune arrays where you injected spirit energy and an illusion will be disyed in your head, like watching a video in your mind.

    Aster casually took a book which had the number "2" on its front, the king of that period was called "Jordan", most of the book talked about the many changes he implemented on Luonto during his mandate, but there was something that caught Aster''s attention.

    "These weird runes are simr to the ones that were in the rocks around the portal back on Zartia", he thought.

    He showed his book to Alice and she agreed with him, there was nothing of value in the book he read but he decided to focus in this Jordan guy, time passed and at this point Aster had read nearly six books and now he was sure of one thing.

    "I know which grave I have to demolish now", he mumbled.

    ording to the books he has read so far, Jordan Millefiore was and still is the best rune master that has existed in this gxy¡­ but he was also not exactly loved by his subordinates, he was known as "the trickster" due to his bad habit of lying and scamming others.

    When it was time to pass on the crown to the next king, he tried to keep the power by force which resulted in him being exiled to never be seen again.<sub> </sub>

    Aster''s vindictive thoughts were interrupted by Sarina''s excited voice.

    "I found something!!!".

    All the others stopped reading their books and waited for Sarina to exin her discovery.

    "This book is from the time of the eighth king, "Valius Millefiore", it says that when he was young, he got infatuated with one of the princesses of Riga continent, the previous king was long dead when he became a king so his mother acted as the ruler for some time".

    "When he asked his mother to arrange a marriage with that princess, as a way to both unite the two continents and get the woman he liked¡­ he was nearly beaten to death by his mother, when he sought for an exnation, the queen told him a story she casually heard her father-inw mentioning a couple of days before he was assassinated".

    ? "The first corrupted ones were, the descendants of a member of a Millefiore and a Riga¡­ in other words somehow the result ofbining their genes will result in a corrupted, ording to the history we know, Valius gave up on his love interest and he had two children with the partner designated by his mother, but here it says that he secretly met that princess a couple of times and they¡­ had a daughter".

    "Valius died due to sadness, because his first son was killed by a corrupted which was never identified, in thest page of the book it says that he had imprisoned his daughter along with the princess he loved in an unknown ce, although it doesn''t mention the reason".

    Orson had aplex expression on his face.

    "There is no books nor memory crystal of the ninth king, which means both of the sons of Valius were killed before having descendants".

    Ss nodded.

    "Yes, the book I read was from the tenth king and here it mentions that he was a distant rtive which was adopted by Valius''s wife when her children and husband died, because there was no heir for the throne".

    "Then let''s focus in the books left by the ones that were kings before or after the ones that didn''t leave anything behind¡­ let''s see what else can we find".

    The king and Ss did what Leister suggested, Sarina was also going to follow the same pattern but she saw that both Aster and Alice grabbed another book left by the second king which caught her attention.

    "Is there a specific reason to keep looking at the books of the second king?".

    Aster nodded.

    "Yeah, the portal we used toe here, had the same runic symbols I have been seeing in these specific books and apparently this guy was the best rune master this ce has ever seen, so I want to know two things, first, if he was the one that created that portal and if that is the case then¡­ I''m going to destroy his grave for being an asshole".

    Sarina had a weird smile on her face.

    "He was exiled so no one knows what happened to him, still he is somewhat rted to Orson so don''t you think it''s a bit exaggerated to do that?".

    Aster shook his head.

    "No, that portal was a trap, I have been thinking why it only targeted me, at first my theory was that the guy who created it had something against teams but¡­ now I understand that it judged my battle prowesspared to my cultivation realm, that''s why it literally tried to get rid of me and when I sessfully left the dimensional tunnel, I appeared high in the sky at a distance from which falling impact would have killed me"

    Sarina frowned her eyebrows.

    "But why would the second king set such a thing?".

    Aster sighed.

    "My theory is that he seeded in leaving this ce, the portal was left behind probably because he nned to return, to get something from this ce but who knows what happened after that, maybe the ruler of the Rodia star cluster got news of him and he was captured or something like that".

    Everyone''s attention was drawn by the sounds of someone knocking on the door, Ss stood up and opened the door just to be punched in the face and receive a scold.

    "What the hell are you doing moving, when I specifically told you to rest, you old bastard!!!".

    Aster looked for the origin of the punch, and he saw a middle-aged woman wearing a white robe, he couldn''t hold back hisugh.

    "Well that answer my question of who was the "lucky"dy", he thought.

 Chapter 138 The Hidden Story Of The Millefiore (Part 2)

    While Ss was recovering from the fist he took to the face, the white robed woman did a slight reverence towards the king and seeing that there were new faces she presented herself.

    "The royal alchemist Milia Diod greets the king; I have important news regarding the things that the guardian of the borders asked me to analyze".

    Orson nodded.

    "Miss Diod, please take a seat¡­ there are no strangers here, so tell us what did you find out".

    Milia took Ss''s seat, her indifferent expression changed to a warm one when she saw Kana.

    "Good morning little girl, if you see your grandfather doing any extenuate activity, tell me so I can punish him for being a stubborn old man".

    Ss sighed, he sat next to Milia with a somewhat annoyed expression.

    "Why the discrimination? I''m also Kana''s rtive, you know?".

    Milia ignored Ss which was a usual thing, Aster was amused by the whole situation, "to think that this crazy old man would have a weakness for women¡­ well I''m in no position to judge though", he thought.

    Milia took out three bottles from her spatial ring, she showed them to all the presents before starting her report.

    "The royal family has always taken utmost care when ites to identify whether a child has the main lineage of the king or not, so whenever a sessor is born a little test is made, a drop of the blood of the child isbined with a special reactive, if the liquid turns green then everything is okay".

    Two of the bottles that were in the table had the reactive Milia mentioned, the third bottle had the blood of the ck robed old man that Ss killed, she poured a few drops of the blood in the reactive and after shaking it a couple of times¡­ the color changed to green.

    Orson gritted his teeth, he made a slight cut in one of his fingers and let his blood fall in the other bottle of the reactive, the result was the same, the reactive also turned green.

    Milia nodded.

    "I did the same test quite a few times already with some of the samples we have taken from your majesty, and the result is always the same¡­ that ck robed man was rted by blood to the main royal lineage, and that is not all".

    She left the bottles with the reactive aside and took out two ck capsules out of her robe.

    "Corruption eats away any living thing, but that guy from Riga had some kind of resistance towards it, look".

    Milia left the capsule into the bottle which contained the reactive with the blood of the ck general, the capsule dissolved and the liquid started slowly drying off and turning into a ck dust.

    On the other hand, she did the same on the bottle which contained the blood of the king and the result was immediate, the liquid turned into brown dust.

    Inparison the other bottle was still in the process of being corrupted.

    "There is a huge difference in the two samples, first the rate at which corruption advances in the blood of the ck general is extremely slow, also as you can see the color of the resulting dust is different, the ck one is poison, the same kind that I found in the body of Ss".

    "In conclusion, the ck smoke that guy used was created using his own vitality, although I didn''t have the chance to inspect the Archduke after he took the form that Ss described, I can more or less deduce the procedure¡­ they managed tobine a human with a portion of a corrupted to augment its strength, but the price is the host''s lifespan".

    The room fell in silence, things were getting worse with every new discovery they made, but the most solemn right now was Orson.

    "Thanks for the report¡­ it''s been some time since a king of Luonto has been assassinated or has disappeared, thest one is a direct ancestor of me, the fifteenth king Oliver Millefiore".

    Everyone could more or less imagine what the king was thinking, Leister borated on the theory.

    "ording to the books of the sixteenth king which was the son of the king Oliver, his father was only a peak stage star alignment cultivator when he disappeared¡­ so at this point he should be dead due to old age, but there are other ways to keep the lineage alive".

    Orson finally couldn''t hold back his anger, he hit the table which cracked a bit due to the impact.

    "Those scum from Riga have been using my family to experiment¡­ unforgivable, senior Grim I want to see all the memory crystals, we will be going to the forbidden chamber after that".

    Orson turned to towards Sarina.

    "The crystals can only be used by the king¡­ you all can leave for the time being, a maid will go look for you when the time to visit the gatekeeperes".

    He then saw the other members of the royal court.

    "Honorable members of the court, please stay behind, I don''t know what I''m about to see but I''m pretty sure it''s not going to be a pleasant experience¡­ and it''s going to feel real for me, I don''t want little Kana to see me like that".<sub> </sub>

    Sarina agreed with the king, some things are better buried in the past, unfortunately they don''t have that option anymore.

    Kana and Sarina stood from their seats and started walking towards the door, Aster and Alice followed them but before they left the room, Aster gave Orson a suggestion.

    "Pay close attention to the second king, something tells me he is more involved in all this than what it seems".

    After saying that he closed the door behind him, and the first thing he saw were three girls looking at him, he could understand why Sarina and Kana did it, but he was confused about why Alice was joining them.

    "Is everything okaydies?", he asked.

    Sarina smiled.

    "We haven''t had any moment to rx together since we met, so I was speaking with Alice about doing a little pic in the back garden of the castle, we have to wait for them to finish anyway".

    Kana had a bright smile in her face.

    "Say yes, big brother easee, we didn''t have the chance to see Oak Heart city together¡­ and I want to y with big sister Alice and you".

    Aster saw the cunning smile in his sister''s face and he was sure this was her doing, just like she helped him back then when he was courting Aria, she was giving him her support now¡­ although he wasn''t sure if things will end up like thest time.

    He patted Kana''s head, something which unconsciously has be a habit due to the cute reaction she always had when he did it.

    "Ok, let''s go to the back garden then, I will tell you some stories about my native and you can y with Alice too", he answered.

    The corner of Alice''s mouth trembled a bit, she didn''t expect her brother to drag her to his mess, "maybe he wants to speak with Sarina first", she thought.

    Sarina guided them to the back garden of the castle, on the way she also asked for some little snacks and drinks to the maids, so they could pass the timeter, once they arrived at their destination Aster was a bit surprised, although it was called "back garden", it was more like a little forest, it even had an artificial river whichplemented the beauty of this ce.

    Seeing the surprised expression in Aster''s face Sarina nodded.

    "This is one of Kana''s favorite ces in Luonto, back when she was younger, we had tea parties with other nobledies and their daughters, here".

    After walking a bit inside the garden, Sarina took them to a gazebo made of stone that was on the edge of the river, to be honest Aster found this ce had more of a romantic atmosphere, than a familiar one and his supposition was confirmed by Sarina a momentter.

    "This gazebo was built by Orson''s grandmother tomemorate the day she met her husband, but they didn''t use it, so when Kana was born, I asked the staff of the castle to restore it for a different purpose".

    There weren''t chairs so Sarina took out a nket and everyone sat cross legged over it, the maids brought some cookies and tea and then left.

    While Sarina was pouring tea for them, Kana and Alice started eating the cookies as if they werepeting between each other.

    Aster was amused by their little interaction.

    "Well, they do have something inmon¡­ they are both gluttons", he thought.

    He started telling Kana some stories of the azure sky, how they travelled in a space ship and about some of the people he knew, like Eric, once he mentioned Eric, Aster suddenly thought of Cade, the subordinate of Eric which they left in Oak Heart city.

    "Sarina¡­ can you ask someone to contact the guy that was with us when we arrived at your mansion, I somehow totally forgot about him".

    Sarinaughed.

    "Don''t worry, Marco returned to the mansion and everything is fine, apparently his food was drugged by Lynn so he slept the whole night, speaking of that we are still looking for your friend, luckily you told me about him when Robert wasn''t around or  he might have been in danger".

    Aster sighed.

    "Thanks, let''s not speak about that for now, earlier I promised to speak with you, so ask me what you want".

    Kana stopped munching the cookie she had in her hand and after hesitating for a couple of seconds she spoke in a shy tone.

    "Big brother¡­ when you return with big sister to your world can you take me and mom with you?".

    Sarina was a bit surprised by her daughter''s question, "I thought she would ask him to stay here, is she really prepared to leave Luonto just to follow them?", she thought.

 Chapter 139 Conversation At The Edge Of The River

    Listening to Kana''s question, Aster was in a little predicament, normally he wouldn''t mind taking them to the Rodia star cluster, Sarina was a star tribtion cultivator so they shouldn''t have any problems¡­ but that was in the past because now the sand mountain sect has set their eyes on Rodia.

    So, Kana''s question implied more than just saying "yese with me to another gxy", if Aster took them with him, then he would be responsible of their well being and although he did feel attracted by Sarina and enjoyed the adorable interactions he had with Kana, it wasn''t to the point where he will take care of them like he does with his girls¡­ yet.

    Sarina noticed his doubts and she didn''t feel bad about it, on the contrary she was aware that they haven''t met for too long to be considered close, although she felt her heart shaking whenever Aster talked or interacted with her which made her feel the happiness of a girl in love, that didn''t change the fact that they needed to get to know better, but that was her n anyway.

    Besides that, she did remember that Aster once mentioned he had more than one lover, so she also needed to consider that before taking the decision, new members of a harem tend to be bullied after all and she was worried about her daughter being targeted by the other girls, luckily without Sarina knowing the "family", she was considering to enter waspletely different to others¡­ in many ways.

    Sarina patted Kana''s head before saying.

    "Dear, we''ll leave that subject forter, we also need to talk with your grandfather after all, for now let''s focus on getting to know your big brother Aster better than before, okay?".

    Kana nodded with a smile.

    "You are right mom; grandfather might want toe with us too".

    Aster sighed, if it was the him of three years ago, he might have immediately epted them toe with him, but now he wasn''t as childish as before, although he didn''t n to limit himself when it came to getting new partners as long as they made his heart move, he also started considering how his girls felt before taking that decision.

    "Sarina, do you know a skilled rune master? I need a goodmunication talisman from this world", Aster smiled, he turned to see Kana before continuing.

    "Once I get to contact my family on my native star cluster, I will give you an answer about Kana''s question, okay?".

    Alice smiled, she stood up and spoke to Kana.

    "How about you show me what you like the most of this ce Kana?".

    Kanaughed, she stood up and dragged Alice to the edge of the river, while saying.

    "Come with me big sister, the water of the river is so clean you can see the little fishes swimming!!!".

    As Alice walked away with Kana, she gave her brother a knowing gaze, as if to say "flirt with her but don''t overdo it".

    Asterughed, "A girlfriend that helps you get other girls¡­ now that is something you don''t see every day", he thought.

    Although there wasn''t too much distance between the gazebo and the edge of the river, it was enough for Aster and Sarina to be "alone".

    Before Aster could start speaking, he saw Sarina standing and walking all the way until she was next to him before sitting down again, her face was slightly blushed but she feigned ignorance about it.

    "Can you tell me more about yourself¡­ I want to at least get to know you better".

    Aster smiled.

    "Of course, but let''s make it reciprocate, I will tell you some things about me and then it will be your turn".

    Sarina nodded and Aster started with some of the most important things she had to know if she wanted to be with him, without taking into ount all the situation with Hyperion or his "special" rtion with his mother and sister.

    "Mm let''s start with our ages, I might not look like it but I''m only 11 years old this year, I have a special constitution so I look older than my current age, you can already guess it but my mentality matches my appearance instead of my age too".

    Aster smiled.

    "If you think that is surprising, let me tell you that the guy I asked you to help me look for, Eric, is only thirteen hahaha"

    Sarina was surprised, although she supposed Aster was quite young her bet was that he was between 16 to 18 years old, but he turned out to be younger than her daughter.

    "Ahem, that is surprising but I guess it''s not as weird as your friend, ording to your description he seems to be in histe twenties already".

    Sarina doubted for a couple of seconds but she still added.

    "Asking ady her age is not polite¡­ but since it''s my turn, I''m 52 this year".

    The age gap, is something that Aster didn''t really care about at this point, just think of it for a second, Alessia and Aylin were both older than what he can imagine, they were born out of a treasure of heaven and earth like the twin eternity lotus something that Rya hasn''t even heard off before.

    Although he hasn''t asked, his mother''s age was probably a three or maybe four-digit number, she used to be a heavenly transformation cultivator after all and with each breakthrough the time one has to spend to get to the next realm extends quite a bit specially on higher realms, andst but not least¡­ Rya who was supposedly the one that has lived the most between his girls.

    Asterughed.<sub> </sub>

    "You were the one that wanted us to get to know better hahaha, what does a couple of hundreds of years mean to us as cultivators anyway, you already know the cultivation realms are called different from where Ie, I''m only in the star formation realm which is equal to the elemental core realm of this ce".

    Sarina was getting more surprised by minute, "elemental core realm, but he was able to fight and sessfully defeat a star vertex¡­ what a monster", she thought.

    "You know, I''m starting to feel like the younger one here, howe every new thing I learn about you it''s more amazing than thest one".

    And so, the conversation continued, they learnt about what they liked and what they didn''t, some of the things they had experienced, their hobbies and other little things like that, unconsciously they were avoiding some subjects until Sarina decided to enter into more personal questions.

    "I don''t want to be nosy¡­ but were you saying the truth when you told my father you have more than one partner?", she asked while fidgeting her fingers.

    Aster was enjoying this quite a bit, "it feels like speaking with a girl you are interested in, but which you just on met on the first day of school", he thought.

    That little embarrassing yet exciting feeling that the situation provoked was a new experience for him, with Aria was different, for some reason he felt attracted to her since the first time they met at the inn, but Sarina was different it was more like starting from nothing but the little romantic tension that was between them.

    "Yes, right now I have¡­ six girls in my heart, three of them are not present right now even in my native ce thought", he said referring to Rya and the twins.

    Sarina had a weird smile on her face, "at least there won''t be problems adding one more¡­ I guess", she thought before saying.

    "Despite your young age, it seems you have good luck with girls".

    Aster was reminded of how he needed to die to meet Rya, the misunderstanding that led him to know Aria and how he had a conflict with Alessia the first time he met her and he shook his head.

    "I do think I''m quite lucky to be with them, but believe me that I tend to have bad luck with first meetings".

    Sarinaughed at him

    "I disagree, and as a proof of it, let me tell you that in my lifetime I never had any interest on having a rtionship, I was good with my life as long as Kana was fine, until¡­ I met you".

    She looked towards the river where she could see her daughter ying in the shallow area with Alice, after being in silence for a couple of seconds she smiled.

    "I''m older than you and yet, I''m acting like a little girl in love, but that is part of the charm of the situation, so myst question is¡­ what is it needed to be the seventh girl in your life?".

    Aster focused on the woman that was clearly dering her feelings for him, she was wearing a beautiful white dress, her long blond hair reached all the way down her waist, unlike Rya who had a golden like color, she had a more light yellowish tone, her eyes that looked like a pair of beautiful emeralds, the maternal yet elegant and gracious figure of her body which he has seen naked once already and the deliciously captivating expression of a girl that experiences love for the first time in her life.

    Everything was for him, the first man that has managed to move her heart, to be honest Aster didn''t know how his likings worked, on the past three years he traveled all over the azure sky, sometimes the three girls were with him, sometimes only Lilia, or Alice and he even had some little adventures with Aria.

    It would be a lie to say he hasn''t seen any other beautiful girls on his travels, a might not be too much on the bigger picture but still, the amount of people in one is quite big, so beauties are bound to exist in many ces, and although he spoke to them or had little interactions with them, no one managed to make him feel even the slightest interest, but now even if he had his sister with him, there was one girl that made his big but apparently "picky" heart light up with the desire of conquer.

    Aster ced his right hand over Sarina''s left hand and answered her.

    "You are quite simr to me it seems, and you already have what you need to be a part of my family, but you won''t be my seventh girl".

    Listening to Aster''s words Sarina felt her heart sinking, if experiencing love for the first time is something amazing, your first love deception is horrible, luckily for her, that wasn''t the case since she felt as is she ascended from the depths of hell to the ninth cloud when she heard his next words.

    "All my girls are the number one for me, I used to say that each one of them had a piece of my heart, but now I understand that they own itpletely, it''s just that I have different kinds of love for every one of them".

    Aster gently used his left hand to help her raise her face which was looking at the floor to prevent him from seeing the nervously blushed expression she had right now, before he dealt the final blow.

    "So now the question is, are you aware that being with me means you will leave your native, that there will be many hardships in the way and¡­ that there are some things I can only tell you if you ept being mine because once you do it, there is no going back".

    Sarina snorted.

    "Don''t underestimate the will of a girl in love, just promise me you will never toss me aside, also you have to be good with Kana too".

    Aster smiled.

    "Those are not conditions, but privileges for me".

    Sarina leaned forward and before Aster could react, she kissed him, the sweet taste of her lips was something Aster will never get bored of, they even used their tongues a bit before Sarina suddenly remembered, they where in a public ce which made her stop the kiss.

    "You are quite dominant, that was my first kiss you know? you look like a good boy but it seems you are quite a bit of a yboy instead, not that I didn''t like it though ?".

    Aster and Sarina were too engrossed in their moment, and Alice was too focused in using her spirit sense to spy on them, so no one noticed that Kana¡­ saw they kissing through their reflect in the water of the river.

 Chapter 140 Kanaâ€™s Feelings

    Alice saw through her spirit sense how her brother shared a kiss with Sarina and mentally sighed.

    "Well, it seems we got ourselves another sister, I still can''t understand how it works, why Sarina and no other girls¡­ maybe my brother has a thing for "damsels in distress", but if that was the case, we would have found another three or four family members in the past three years", she thought.

    While they Aster and Sarina were enjoying the moment and Alice was trying to figure out her brother''s "tastes", Kana was thinking about the image that reflected in the water.

    "Why is big brother¡­ kissing mom, is it because big brother saves us before?", she thought.

    Marco did a better job as father than Robert, since he was her guard, he made sure that she didn''t see anything unfit to a youngdy while Sarina only taught her to not let anyone that wasn''t her fated one touch her body, besides that Kana never saw their parents kiss, hell they didn''t even held hands or things like that.

    So, the base of her knowledge about rtionships was the stories that her mother used to read her, in them the princess always gives the knight a kiss as a reward, so Kana didn''t find weird that her mother was doing it, she saw Aster fighting for them, even when she fainted due to Robert''s words, she could somehow listen to what happened outside so she was aware that Aster felt anger for her sake.

    Then the fight urred, and as things advanced, she saw the man that she previously considered her father turning into a monster, but even then, Aster easily defeated it, and not only that, she helped her ovee the fear she developed for that monster.

    Previously what she felt for Aster was admiration, the first time they met she was in awe, a young blessed one who was also a strong cultivator is not somethingmon after all, but it didn''t stop there, she saw with her own eyes how Aster cured her mother from corruption something that was considered impossible even for the better doctors or alchemists.

    After that she started to consider Aster as close friend, someone she could trust that''s why she started calling him "big brother" more often, then the whole fight with Robert happened and she saw how he fiercely fought against the monster while protecting her and her mother at the same time, so her little innocent heart started experiencing new feelings.

    She didn''t understand why, but she felt a little tug on her chest when she saw the reflect that showed her mother kissing Aster, without noticing Kana was experiencing her first lovestruck, but unlike Sarina, she didn''t understand her own feelings.

    "I will ask mom why I feel like thister", she thought.

    All the good things muste to an end, back in the gazebo Sarina stopped the kiss, because she saw through her spirit sense that a maid wasing to meet them.

    Aster also noticed it but he wasn''t going to let her off the hook so easily, when she tried to stood up to return to her previous position, she felt Aster arm wrapping around her waist to prevent her from moving.

    "A-Aster, a maid ising and both Alice and Kana will also return, I don''t n to keep it a secret but I need to talk with my daughter first".

    Aster smiled.

    "I told you, once you epted being mine, there was no going back, so don''t get the cold feet now hahaha, don''t worry about Alice¡­ and Kana won''t think anything if she sees you sitting next to me anyway".

    Sarina sighed, she stopped trying to get away before she called her daughter back, both Alice and Kana stopped ying in the river and returned to the Gazebo, a couple of secondster a maid told them that Orson asked for their presence.

    Kana saw her mother was now sitting closer to Aster than before, and her eyes twinkled a bit, they all stood up and left, on the way Alice walked next to her brother and Kana was clinging to Sarina.

    Once they were back in the strategic room of the castle, the harmonious atmosphere they had disappeared changing into a solemn one, the members of the court with the exception of the captain of the royal guard were all standing behind Orson, his face was pale, his eyes were bloodshot and his body was also trembling.

    Aster frowned his eyebrows, he looked towards Ss and said, "Old man, what is happening here?".

    Ss doubted for a second but he still answered.

    "Those crystals were more dangerous than what we previously thought, apparently, they not only recorded what the kings wanted¡­ but everything, without them knowing, the crystal registered all their actions and memories, and let''s just say that many things weren''t too pleasing to see".

    Orson drank an elixir that Milia handed him, he took a deep breath to calm down and looked at Sarina.

    "Please take little Kana to her room¡­ the things we are about to discuss are something even I would wish haven''t seen nor heard of in my life".

    Seeing the serious expression in the face of the king, Sarina nodded but as she was taking her daughter to leave the strategic room, Aster handed her a talisman and told her something in a low voice, she smiled and then left the room followed by Kana.

    While Aster sat down with his sister next to him, Ss noticed his daughter looked happier than before, but unfortunately right now it was not the time to celebrate a possible "add" to his family.

    The rest of the members of the royal court also took their seats and silence reigned over the room,pletely ignoring the situation in the strategic room Kana was walking with her mother towards the room where they were staying and after doubting a couple of times, she decided to ask her what was on her mind.

    "Mom, can I ask you something?".

    "Mm?", Sarina listened to the slightly shy tone of her daughter and she patted her head.<sub> </sub>

    "Of course, dear, you can always talk with me about anything".

    Kana smiled.

    "Is it normal to feel my heart racing when I''m near someone?".

    ¡­

    Sarina had a weird premonition but she still answered her daughter.

    "That happens¡­ when you are with someone you like to be with, why do ask that?".

    Kanaughed.

    "I recently started feeling like that, whenever I see big brother Aster, I thought I might have gotten sick so I wanted to know if it was something bad, luckily it seems that''s not the case hehehe".

    Sarina almost tripped, she stopped walking and ced her hands on her daughter''s shoulders.

    "Ahem, dear, tell me do you feel anything else besides your heart racing¡­ it''s just so I can discard any sickness".

    Kana contemted things for a moment before she told her mother a list of how she felttely.

    p "Besides my heart racing, I also feel happy when I see big brother and I feelfortable when he pats my head¡­ also when I saw you kiss big brother in the reflect of the river I felt a little tug in my chest, is it something bad?".</anda>

    Sarina was speechless, "She saw us¡­ sigh I get that Aster is quite cool and all that, but to think this little girl will develop a crush on him, perhaps our "preferences" are quite simr since she is my daughter, still I don''t know how the hell am I supposed to exin this?", she thought.

    They arrived at the room where they were staying and Sarina shook her head a couple of times.

    "You aren''t sick or anything, you just enjoy being with your big brother and there is nothing bad in that¡­ as for the kiss, that was a way to expressing my gratitude towards him, he has done too much for us after all", Sarina activated the talisman Aster lent her and a barrier appeared around them.

    She patted Kana''s head and added.

    "Once the meeting with the king ends, we will talk about some things, but for now be a good girl and stay safe inside the barrier, okay?".

    Sarina was going to be attending the meet, so Aster gave her one of the barrier talismans just in case, at this point there might be more spies from Riga so it''s better safe than sorry.

    Kana nodded, the barrier covered the whole room so she couldy down in her bed and read a book or something to wait for her mother to return.

    Once Sarina left, she ced two fingers in her lips and a smile flourished in her face, "I wonder if I can also kiss big brother like mom, he has helped me a lot after all, I will ask her once she returns ?".

    Ignoring how lovesick was her daughter, Sarina returned to the strategic room, although she knew the situation was not good, right now the only thing she had in her mind was, how was she going to exin her daughter that she just literally started "dating" Aster a moment ago.

    "Out of all the men in the world, she had to like the same as me¡­ on the other hand if it is this way, I can at least be sure that she will be with a decent partner though, I need to speak about this with themter, stupid Riga continent I have more important things to deal with than their world domination fantasy, like the future happiness of my daughter!!!".

    Aster noticed the troubled expression in Sarina''s face and he asked.

    "Is everything okay Sarina, did the talisman not work or something?".

    Sarina came out of her daze when she listened to him.

    "No, everything is okay¡­ once we deal with this urgent matter, I would like to speak with you and Kana".

    Aster nodded, he thought it was so she could tell Kana about the rtionship they will be starting but this time¡­ he was bound to be surprised about the subject of the future conversation.

 Chapter 141 Skeletons In The Closet

    After that little exchange between Aster and Sarina, the room fell in silence until Orson finally spoke.

    "The books were full of lies, some of the events written on them are true but the causes and results tend to be quite different".

    Orson sighed before he continued.

    "For example, Valius which supposedly asked his mother to arrange a marriage and got rejected, that part was true but when he started having his "secret" meetings with the princess from Riga, the former queen noticed it and when she confronted her son¡­ he killed her".

    Aster gritted his teeth, he longed for a family all his past life and there were people who had it and didn''t appreciate it, it was infuriating.

    "I don''t want to sound rude, but what does that have to be with the current problems", asked Sarina.

    Orson shook his head.

    "It was just an example and believe me when I say that was one of the lesser evil things done by kings from the past, however let''s go straight to the point, in the memories of Jordan Millefiore the second king, there were a lot of useful information".

    "Of course, he left the crystal when he was exiled so his memories stop there, but before that, it seems like he was working on a way to leave this closed gxy, unlike the other kings since he was skilled in rune mastering, he found that the crystal recorded more than what he wanted to show, so he tried to manipte it and erased some of the records but he got discovered by the librarian of that time".

    "Also, it was due to him that the lineage test was invented¡­ he wasn''t part of the main lineage of the previous king, he usurped the throne, by secretly killing his best friend and cousin, who was the original heir, of course he made it look like an attack from Riga and since there were no other males in the royal family at that time and they needed a king he was chosen".

    Orson was still processing the fact that his eldest ancestor was a scum, although with the pass of the years there were a lot of changes in the lineage, the heirs up to this day always had the blood of the second king even if it was just a bit of it.

    "I saw the bloody fight that the second king started in the session ceremony, that psycho killed nearly a third of the poption of Luonto after being exiled, he beforehand prepared a one-time use killing array¡­ in case he lost, in the memories of the third king I saw the result of that, blood and carnage everywhere, whole cities full of innocent civilians were decimated".

    ¡­

    Silence fell into the room, even Aster was surprised by how crazy the bastard was, "Every family has their skeletons in the closet, but this¡­ this goes beyond that", he thought.

    As if something made a click in his mind, he suddenly got an idea.

    "What happened to the people that died in that disaster¡­ I mean how they died does it mention it or the king saw the corpses maybe?".

    Aster''s sudden interruption made everyone think he might discover something that wasn''t in the memory crystals, Ss answered.

    "What did you discover kid?".

    Aster had a serious expression.

    "You told me that there have been cultivators that surpassed the star vertex realm, but even them couldn''t break the wall that isted this gxy, if the second king lost the fight for supremacy, then I can suppose he wasn''t too skilled in battle, right?".

    Orson nodded.

    "On his memories, he was only an early-stage star vertex realm cultivator, regarding the casualties of that damned killing array¡­ there were a lot of people who didn''t leave anything behind to be buried but why did you ask that?".

    Aster remembered the story of the twins, if the twin eternity lotus is something rare enough for Rya to don''t have any information regard it, then it was easy to guess that the guys that tried to refine Alessia had problems to do it due to theck in their strength, and their solution was using the lives of a lot of people to make up for it.

    "For some reason the second king wanted to leave this ce by all means, rune masters have the option to surpass their own limitations using talismans and spirit arrays, the problem is that the energy needed for that is not easy to find, also that bastard was quite cunning, so my theory is that, the killing array purpose wasn''t a petty revenge but¡­ gathering the "materials" needed for his escape".

    Ss clenched his fists

    "If that was the case then¡­ he was a freaking evil cultivator!!! To think he dared to use the lives of his own people".

    Sarina frowned her eyebrows.

    "Orson, was there anything regarding the first king on the memories of the other kings, because we read all the books and no one wrote anything about him?".

    The wall that prevented them to leave this gxy has supposedly been there since the beginning of the foundation of Luonto, so if someone had more information about it, it had to be the first king.

    Orson shook his head.

    "No, no one knew anything about the first king, besides the story of the golden knight, there is basically none other information from his epoch, but there were some holes in the memory crystal of the second king, at this point it wouldn''t surprise me if he discovered something but erased it to not leave any traces behind".

    Aster sighed.

    "So basically, the next step hasn''t changed at all, we need to go to that hidden chamber".

    He frowned his eyebrows.<sub> </sub>

    "Speaking of that, how old is the current gatekeeper¡­ maybe he knows something else about this whole situation?".

    Ss doubted for a moment.

    "That guy is the one that has lived the most in the whole Luonto continent, if my memory doesn''t fail me, he has been the gatekeeper for more than five generations of kings".

    A star tribtion cultivator has a lifespan of over five hundred thousand years, so taking that into ount Aster calcted that he was around when thest king that disappeared was still in his mandate.

    He turned to see Orson, and spoke.

    "Can you order him to answer your questions?".

    The king contemted things, but he finally nodded.

    "Normally I wouldn''t dare to demand anything from him, but since this is a world¡­ no a gxy level possible crisis, he will have to answer anything we ask".

    Aster stood up followed by Alice and to everyone but Ss''s surprise, Sarina also did it.

    "Let''s go then, something about all this gives me a bad premonition, but there is also a good thing".

    Everyone was a bit confused by Aster''s words, "what could be good in all this mess", they thought.

    Aster smiled before continuing.

    "Now that we all agree the second king was a piece of trash¡­ then I can happily destroy his grave when I find it hahaha".

    ¡­

    The silence was broke due to Ssughing.

    "Well said kid, hahaha, once this is over, we need to find where did that guy dropped dead and burn it to the ground, only that might lessen the anger I''m feeling right now".

    Sarina saw her father and her future husband bothughing like madmen and she mentally sighed, "the heavens create them and theye together".

    Orson was a but confused, although the second kingpletely deserves not having a peaceful death, he couldn''t understand why Aster seemed to hate him so much, since he is not a native of Luonto after all.

    So far, only Sarina, Kana and Ss knew that Aster and Alice came through a portal from another gxy, although they had their suspicions, due to Riga getting "guests" from outside of the wall, it''s still a supposition for them.

    It was something that needed to be confirmed so Orson decided to ask what was in his mind.

    "Aster¡­ you and your sistere from outside of the wall like those guys that are helping Riga, right?".

    The other members of the royal court with the exception of Ss focused their attention on Aster and Alice, but contrary to what they expected they weren''t nervous nor surprised for being discovered, Aster simply shrugged.

    "At this point there is no need to hide it, wee from another gxy¡­ well it would be more urate to say that wee from another star cluster and probably even another ster system".

    "But we aren''t in the same "team" as those guys that are with Riga, they are from a ce called the sand mountain sect, and their hobby is to invade other star clusters get their resources and enve the natives, I have a friend from another force which is more or less in the same level as them but they are the ones that are currently protecting the star cluster where I was born, and I came here with him".

    The librarian didn''t bother to feign being friendly.

    "Why should we trust you then¡­ ording to what you said, you probably also came here looking for our resources".

    Ss wanted to interfere but Aster stopped him, before saying.

    "Because you don''t have other option anyway, if I wanted to plunder this there is no one that could stop me, and that includes all the presents in this room¡­ maybe that old man who you say is the gatekeeper will be a problem but it''s nothing I can''t handle to be honest".

    He directly looked at Orson when he added.

    "That being said, due to certain circumstances, Luonto has now be a ce I like, so there is no need to worry about me having any ill intentions towards it, if anything I would like help to see if you can find anything from a list of materials I have been looking for", he said before taking out a piece of paper from his spatial ring and handing it to Ss.

    Aster saw Sarina and he smiled.

    "Regardless of that I still have many reasons to offer my help, that asshole second king yed a trick on me before, and he will pay for it whether he is alive or not".

    Although Aster didn''t mention it, it was clear for Sarina that Kana and her were also a reason for which he was willing to help Luonto.

 Chapter 142 The Gatekeeper

    Ss handed Orson the list of materials that Aster gave him, some of them were specified of being herbs and there were other things like ores or metals, needless to sat but Ss has never been in charge of themercial aspects of Oak heart city, although he might recognize treasures, he didn''t know how valuable they would be.

    The king thoroughly read the list and he frowned his eyebrows, he hasn''t seen nor heard of any of the things written¡­ with only one exception, thest material listed was called "rainbow clover", and he saw it in the memories of the second king.

    Aster didn''t know it but the materials Rya asked him to gather if he wanted to help her recover faster were amodated from the rarest to the most mon", of course even the mostmon one was not something easy to find, as even Lilia has only heard of a couple of them but she had no idea where to find them nowadays.

    But this time fortune decided to smile at Aster, Orson smiled.

    "Seems like there is karma between you and the second king, since you have it on your list, I assume that you know what does the rainbow clover is supposed to do?".

    Aster nodded.

    "ording to the legend, the rainbow clover is a treasure that brings good luck and even saving your life once¡­ as long as you don''t try to refine it, because if you do it then, it will bring bad fortune to the point where you could be struck by lightning on a sunny day".

    Orsonughed.

    "Well, in the memories of the second king I saw, that he found one by pure luck, he didn''t know its purpose but since his n of usurping the throne perfectly worked the same night he found it, he kept it as his lucky charm, even when he was exiled, I saw him using it in his robes all the time".

    "Maybe that''s why he wasn''t killed in the fight for power, and instead got exiled¡­ if me or my subordinates find it then it''s yours, it''s the least I can do to show my gratitude for helping Luonto when it was needed, even if you didn''t have the obligation to do so".

    Before anyone could react, Orson stood from his seat and ced his right hand on his chest at the height where the heart is positioned.

    "I Orson Millefiore swear with the heavens as witness, that if I ever get the rainbow clover I will hand it as soon as possible to Aster Drage, if I ever go against my words then may the heavens judge me as unworthy and punish me for the eternity!!!".

    ¡­

    All the members of the royal court were speechless, one thing was giving his word as the king, but using a soul oath to guarantee his promise was on another whole level, not only that but Orson didn''t limit his promise to the clover that was property of the second king, but that if he ever finds one, he will give it to Aster.

    Ss smiled, although he knew that Orson did the soul oath as a sign of goodwill which was understandable considering Luonto was in a situation where they needed a strong ally, he was still proud that the king wasn''t blinded by greed and instead he thought of the greater good.

    Listening to their king, Milia, Leister and even Ss, followed him and made the same oath, to be honest Sarina was surprised in a good way by what was happening, after listening the true story of the previous kings she started despising the Millefiore family, but it was also true that Orson was more or less raised by her father so he was quite different to the those who preceded him.

    Leaving that little episode aside, it was time to go see the gatekeeper, but first Sarina went to her room to go look for Kana, once they returned Orson guided them to what looked like a storage room, all the court members took out their emblems of authority whichbined with the ring in Orson''s hand opened a secret door in the floor.

    Inside the door, arge stair could be seen going downwards into the depths of the earth, the torches that were mounted in the walls of the staircase suddenly lit on to show them what was lying ahead of them.

    The king was the first one to enter followed by Milia and Leister, Ss on the other hand took position in front of Sarina and Kana while Aster took the position behind them all, from that position he could perfectly see Alice, Sarina and Kana so in case something happened it would be easier to act in respond.

    They kept descending for quite some time, the chamber seemed to be really further into the ground, at some point they reached a metal door which had five locks, each one corresponding to four of the members of the royal court and the king himself, Orson ced their tokens in their respective locks and the sound of rusted gears echoed through the ce.

    The door opened which allowed Aster what was inside of that room, there floor and walls were made out of stone, in general looked like a cave with the only exception that deep inside of it, there were another pair of doors but those ones looked more like the ones of a castle reaching nearly 20 meters tall.

    And in front of that there was a bearded old man sitting in a little chair, that was thest member of the royal court, the gatekeeper Eret Kryll, Aster frowned his eyebrows, this day he has found quite a rare sight.

    "This old man is a¡­ half step mortal transcending realm cultivator", he thought.

    Those who fail to advance to the next cultivation division have two possible oues, getting stuck in their previous realm unless they find a treasure that allows them to try a breakthrough for a second time or most likely death, but on extremely rare cases there are people who manage to put a step into the next realm although their breakthrough fails and they are called, "half-step" cultivators.

    In this case, the old man in front of Aster was stronger than a peak star tribtion cultivator, but there was still a big gap between him and a true mortal transcending realm like Ritz or the elder from the sand mountain sect.

    Orson took the initiative to enter first followed by the others, once they were inside of the cave, the door closed and the king spoke.

    "Senior Kryll, I believe you witnessed the current crisis we might be facing, so I will go straight to the point¡­ using my authority as the twentieth king of Luonto, I order the gatekeeper to answer to my questions and if it is required, to open the door for the legacy left by the first king".

    ¡­

    The old man took a moment to "see" all the presents, well to be more urate it was more like scanning them with his spirit sense, since his eyes werepletely white, a sign that he was blind.

    Eret''s gaze stopped on Sarina and Kana for a couple of seconds before he focused on the king again, contrary to what Aster expected, the old man ignored him and his sister.<sub> </sub>

    "Orson, although this is the first time you havee to this ce since you were given the crown, you should know that only the king and the members of the royal court are allowed to be here¡­ those two girls who are family of the guardian of the border, shouldn''t havee".

    Ss snorted.

    "Stop with the "old and mighty" act, if it weren''t for the urgency of the situation, do you think I would have brought my daughter and granddaughter to see a creepy old sack of bones like you?".

    Eret sighed, "Ss you might be the strongest on the surface, but this is my domain so I would suggest you to show some respect".

    The atmosphere suddenly tensed, Ss has always had problems with authority, besides Leister who is a bit conservative, Eret is the most traditional among the members of the royal court, so the former king always had to step in so those two didn''t end up fighting on every meeting.

    Aster voice interrupted the gaze contest that was taking ce between Ss and Eret.

    "Leaving aside this "old friend reunion", the fact that you nced at Sarina and Kana, instead of me or my sister, tells me you know something we don''t, so how about you start speaking?".

    Eret frowned his eyebrows, previously the kid who was now talking to him, didn''t give off the same feeling that he was radiating right now, it was something hard to describe, when he scanned all the presents in the room Aster seemed to be fluctuating between being there and not, at first, he thought it was because his cultivation was so low that his senses didn''t properly detect him, but now he realized that was not the case.

    "Who are you kid, I previously thought you were a rtive of any of the other members of the court¡­ but listening to your ent, you aren''t even a native of Luonto, right?".

    Orson interrupted to exin before things could get out of hand.

    "Senior Eret, he is an ally that hase from outside of the wall that surrounds our gxy, I can personally guarantee that he is worthy of trust".

    The gatekeeper contemted things for a moment before asking.

    "What do you want to know?".

    Orson smiled, they all took seat in front of the gatekeeper and the king started the conversation.

    "I know the gatekeeper had a separate record, has the chamber ever been opened before?".

    Eret shook his head.

    "No¡­ the past gatekeeper, in other words my father told me that a couple of kings in the history have tried it before, but without the special key, even those who are beyond the star vertex realm can''t force the door to open".

    Ss went straight to the point.

    "Do you have any idea of what is inside there?".

    The gatekeeper sighed.

    "Of course not, but in the records, it says that the legacy left behind by the first king, is something that has enough power to change the whole gxy, that''s why the gatekeeper has the authority to ignore the orders of the king¡­ when we ept the role of guarding it, we have to do a soul oath to never try to use it for our own benefit, the door must only be opened if the Riga continent has cornered us".

    Aster nodded.

    "Who were the kings that tried to open the doors?".

    Eret doubted for a second but seeing Orson''s serious expression he finally answered.

    "The second, sixth and¡­ fifteen kings".

    Everyone could see the pattern, all those were kings that disappeared, and it was clearly rted to whatever was inside of the chamber.

    Sarina was now doubting if she should let her daughter stay behind, but the problem was that the capital hasn''t been cleared out of spies, so it could be dangerous to let her alone even if the barrier talisman was there to protect her.

    Aster saw her worried expression and he ced his hand on her shoulder, although he didn''t say anything, Sarina felt reassured knowing that she was not alone anymore, she now had found someone that would protect her and her daughter from any harm, just like he has been doing since they met.

    Alice was amused by their little exchange, "I perfectly recognize that gaze¡­ wee to the family I guess hahaha", she thought.

 Chapter 143 The First King

    Now that it was decided they will be entering the chamber, the only thing that was left was to define who will be staying behind to protect the fort, Orson had to go since he was the king, Leister also wanted to go since this was a historical moment and Eret also needed to enter since he was the gatekeeper.

    Ss agreed to stay behind since he was still recovering and Milia decided to make himpany, on the other hand, Kana refused to be left aside, she gave her mother a pleading gaze.

    "I also want to go mom; I don''t want to feel defenseless ever again".

    After all the situation that happened with Robert, Kana woke up to the cruel reality of the world, previously she never put too much effort into cultivating which made her be in the early stage of the earth origin realm at twelve years old, something decent but she was still behind what Alice achieved at her age.

    So now after experiencing all that, she decided to be strong, she has already asked her mother to start training her.

    Ssughed seeing his daughter doubting.

    "I remember a certainss, who used to be quite reckless even when she was younger than little Kana, so take her with you", he then turned to see Aster and he spoke in a serious voice.

    "Kid, I can trust that you will take care of them, right?".

    Aster nodded, he walked until Sarina and Kana were right next him, of course Alice was also as close as possible to him.

    "Of course, leave them to me".

    Orson had a weird expression on his face, he noticed that Sarina was acting a bit different than before¡­tely she was livelier than ever, but this was not the time to think on that, he gave Eret the order to open the doors to the hidden chamber.

    The gatekeeper did a gesture with his hands and a cubic section of rock with six different grooves rose from the ground, Eret ced the symbols of authority of the members of the royal court and the king into their respective grooves, spirit formations suddenly appeared on the ground and all the presents disappeared from the room.

    For Kana it was as if everything cked out for a moment, when the lights she immediately inspected her surroundings, at her left side it was her mother smiling at her, on the other side Alice was holding Aster''s arm, while Aster had a mocking expression on his face.

    If you were to look at the scene from afar, you would find it familiar¡­ they were inside a dimensional tunnel, the difference was that this time Aster immediately used the paragon body to prevent them from being separated.

    The whole space that surrounded Alice, Sarina and Kana was now being covered by golden light, as they floated in the erratic space, debris and other things kept shing against it, but they simply dissolved into thin dust.

    Now that her daughter finally recovered her senses, Sarina let out a sigh of relief, it was normal for her to faint since she hasn''t reached the star formation realm, luckily the space protected by the paragon body waspletely hermetic which allowed her to not suffer any harm from the chaos that ran rampant in the dimensional tunnel.

    Leaving aside Aster and Alice, Ss and Sarina were the one with the highest current battle prowess, Ss was a veteran from thousands of battles so when the spirit formations in the ground activated, he immediately created a barrier using his spirit energy to cover Orson, Milia and Leister.

    On the other hand, Aster who has already gone through something simr reacted faster than Sarina, so this time he properly used the paragon body as soon as he noticed something was wrong.

    Sarina smiled.

    "How did you know that the gatekeeper was nning something?".

    While looking at the surrounding void, Aster smirked.

    "Where would I put my face if I were to fall for the same trick again, since that old man focused his attention in you and Kana, I thought something was weird, he is a half-step mortal transcending realm cultivator and since you have already visited the royal castle, I''m sure he has seen you before¡­ so why would he pay more attention to you instead of Alice or me?".

    Aliceughed.

    "My brother is quite sensitive when ites to certain "gazes", hahaha".

    Kana was admiring the strangely fascinating sight of the dimensional tunnel which was illuminated by the golden light from the paragon body, although they were adrift in trip that would take them to who knows where, there was not even a trace of uncertainty in the atmosphere, as if they were continuing with the little pic they were having near the river before.

    "Big brother is amazing, I didn''t know you could protect big sister Alice, mom and me at the same time!!!", she eximed.

    Aster patted her head.

    "Do you feel better now? travelling through space without being in the star formation realm, puts on a lot of tension in the both mind and body".

    Kana smiled.

    "I was a bit dizzy, but now I feel okay".<sub> </sub>

    Since they were being protected by the paragon body, there was nothing to worry, so they just sat down and waited until, after a couple of minutes they reached the end of the tunnel, Sarina prepared herself, besides Aster, she was the only one that could fly so she was in charge in case they were thrown out in the sky.

    Fortunately, this time things were different, the properly appeared in the ground, and it was easy to know that they were in a secret realm because there was no sun in the sky, instead of that there were spirit formations floating here and there.

    They appeared in a road that guided them to the entrance of what looked like a giant vault, Ss, Orson, Milia and Leister were already there, but there was no sign of the gatekeeper.

    Aster walked towards the vault, followed by the girls, Ss went to his encounter and they looked at each other for a couple of seconds, once they confirmed that none of them was an impostor, they spoke about how the reached this ce.

    Orson had an exasperated expression on his face, this day he has experienced to many emotional blows, his cousin turned out to be a traitor, his ancestors weren''t the upright people that he was taught¡­ and now even the gatekeeper seemed to have ulterior moves.

    Ss looked a bit tired.

    "Even if I used my spirit energy to cover us, we were separated in the way and only encountered each other after leaving the dimensional tunnel, how was it for you kid?".

    Kana was all smiles.

    "I felt a bit dizzy but, Big brother used his golden armor to protect us so we stayed together ?".

    The door of the vault suddenly opened and Eret came out of it, of course after what happened a moment ago everyone had their guards up against him, this time the gatekeeper did focus his attention on Aster.

    "Kid from the outside world, what the hell are you¡­ that spirit formation should be enough to restrain a void maniption cultivator so howe you weren''t affected by it, even though you are but a mere star formation realm?".

    Aster smiled.

    "Tell me what would happen if you throw a handful of feathers at a handful of metal?".

    The gatekeeper nodded.

    "Nothing".

    Asterughed.

    "Exactly, they might both be a handful, but feathers won''t affect metal".

    The gatekeeper shook his head.

    "Kid from which Conqueror you descend from? Did that usurper told you how to reach this ce?".

    Ss wasn''t following the conversation, so he interrupted the gatekeeper.

    "Void manifestation, what is that? Eret I always knew you were a creepy bastard but this is a whole new level even from you".

    Aster exined.

    "He isn''t the gatekeeper, or maybe it would be more urate to say that there was no gatekeeper from the very beginning, void manifestation is the name of a cultivation realm, which as you might already guess it allows you to travel through space, but none of that matters right now¡­ we have the person we were looking for in front of ourselves".

    He stopped for a moment before adding.

    "Or am I wrong¡­ first king of Luonto?".

    Eret smiled, his current appearance blurred and after a moment his eyes weren''t blind anymore, his clothes changed to the ones a schr use, but the most important change was that instead of a material body his image was a bit translucid.

    "Kids nowadays are quite scary, whatever since the cat is out of the bag already, I might as well present myself, I''m Aurelian Luonto the first king of Prasil".

    Orson nearly choked, the gatekeeper turned out to be the one they were looking for, since the beginning of the Millefiore lineage.

    Ss was also in awe, he has been picking up a fight with the first ancestor of the whole Luonto continent!!!

 Chapter 144 A Treasure Can Make An Innocent Man Become Guilty

    Aurelian evaluated all the presents, from the ones that were part of his "descendance", the current king and the other members of the royal court had the surprised expressions he expected, with the exception of Sarina and Kana that for some unknown reason for him kept their cool.

    "I can understand Ss''s daughter not being impressed, but to think that the little girl doesn''t seem to care about being in presence of someone that lived a couple of millions of years go¡­ what the hell is happening to the young generation?", he said.

    Kana wasn''t paying too much attention to Aurelian, in her young lovestruck mind as long as Aster was with her, there was nothing to be afraid, fortunately reality was quite close to that, since Aurelian''s cultivation didn''t change, he was still a half-step mortal transcending cultivator which nothing to worry about for Aster.

    Sarina on the other hand only shrugged.

    "Unfortunately for you, it''s not the only miracle we have seen in recent days"

    She looked at Aster and a beautiful smile flourished on her face.

    "Curing corruption, flying before reaching the star alignment realm, defeating a star vertex cultivator while being in the elemental core realm¡­ let''s just say that at this point it''s a bit harder to surprise me or my daughter hahaha".

    Aurelian sighed.

    "Whatever,e with me, if you all suddenly decided to investigate the past, then thing must be worse than I thought, so there is no space for mystery and secrets anymore".

    The gate of the vault opened and after exchanging gazes everyone followed the first king inside, of course they were in alert just in case something happened, one can never be too cautious after all.

    As expected inside of the vault there was nothing but a lot of treasures, Aster even got a glimpse of a couple of ster ranked things here and there, Lilia had a lot of things in her spatial ring so of course she taught her son how to recognize the different grades of treasure, to prevent him from losing a fortunate encounter.

    Aurelian noticed Aster evaluating the things in his treasury and he nodded, "as I expected, this kid must be the direct descendant of a Heavenly Conqueror¡­ I just hope he isn''t rted to one of those bastards", he thought.

    Orson, Leister and even Milia were marveled at the sight of a room full to the brim of things they haven''t seen before, there were alchemy materials, cultivation manuals and even spirit jades which were more valuable and rarer than spirit stones.

    To be honest if not for the fact that he has seen all the things Lilia has gathered through many years, Aster would have also been surprised by all the things in the room, as if the first king knew this day woulde, there was a table prepared with some chairs, everyone took a seat and the first one to speak was Orson.

    "Has the ancestor always been the gatekeeper through all the history?".

    Aurelian nodded.

    "Yes, I couldn''t trust the task of guarding the entrance to my ancestral tomb to anyone but me, that''s why I set the rule that each gatekeeper chooses its sessor, so I have been just changing my identity to keep on supervising this ce".

    Ss who has already recovered from the shock gritted his teeth.

    "ording to your words, you have the power to suppress someone way above the star vertex realm¡­ then why the hell haven''t you put an end to all this war nonsense".

    ¡­

    Everyone remained silence, Orson, Milia and this time even Leister agreed with Ss, so they waited for the first king to exin.

    "I''m sorry about what happened to your wife Ss but¡­".

    Ss hit the table to interrupt Aurelian.

    "Don''t you dare to speak about her, I''m not pathetic enough to me you for her death¡­ she gave her life to defend our family, what I can''t tolerate is the fact that if you had opened your mouth earlier, we could have prevented many innocent people dying in this conflict you started!!!".

    Kana didn''t get to know her grandmother so she didn''t show too much of a reaction, Sarina on the other hand felt her eyes getting a bit teary, her mother''s death was still fresh in her mind, she was about to speak when she felt Aster suddenly holding her hand.

    Aster turned to see the first king.

    "It seems you owe many people a proper exnation, especially since your little y got out of your hands due to that idiot second king am I right?".

    Aurelian had a weird expression on his face, "kid don''t add more fuel to the fire", he thought before saying.<sub> </sub>

    "Before we get to that part, let me tell you my story, since you are for sure a second or third generation of a Heavenly conqueror, you should have probably already heard of me, back then I was known as the rising star of the Viridian Griffon Heavenly Quadrant!!!".

    Aster shook his head, Lilia has told him about the existence of other heavenly quadrants, but even she has only seen four of them so far, the universe was so vast that there probably were more than those four.

    "I''m sorry to interrupt your story, but I only know the names of four heavenly quadrants and yours is not in the list".

    Aurelian nearly choked, he at the very least thought he could impress the kid in front of him with some of his glorified adventures but apparently that was not going to be possible.

    "Ahem, that being the case let''s do a quick introduction, I used to be an energy and soul cultivator, like all the youngsters I was ambitious, and in an exploration, I found something that would have allowed me to be a Heavenly Conqueror but¡­ an innocent man bes guilty when it owns a treasure".

    Aurelian''s story was more or less like this, he found a couple of incredibly rare treasures, he wasn''t the only one in that expedition, among the other people there was the son of a Heavenly Conqueror which he thought was his friend, and even if before they agreed to equally share the spoils, the greed overcame their supposed "friendship".

    He was ambushed by his former friend and his subordinates, he was chased away for countless of star clusters, one by one he managed to get rid of his persecutors with the only exception of the guy that started all this, they fought each other for many days without a result.

    Aurelian sighed.

    "That''s when those two things stepped in¡­ have you ever heard that if there is poison, its antidote tend to appear near of it, well that was exactly the case, the treasure I found was a branch of something called "Cosmos Pir Tree", the one that bastard kept was its enemy a "Netherworld Corrosive Vine", unfortunately even with the support of our respective "allies", we only lethally wounded each other".

    Aster interrupted him this time.

    "Wait, those things were sentient beings?".

    The firs king nodded, "yes, sentient arrogant beings if you ask me, however the cosmos pir tree at the very least didn''t have any ill intentions towards me, it only offered me its power to suppress the other guy, theherworld vine on the other hand killed and then possessed that traitor bastard".

    "None of us was able to win, so the cosmos pir tree transported us at a random location as far as it could, with ast effort it was able to imprison theherworld vine in a before creating a wall to prevent it from escaping, since it had used all the energy it umted through the years, it went to sleep not before telling me that if that thing ever escapes it would bring a disaster upon all the existence".

    "I alsonded in the, I was exhausted by the battle and I suffered damages in my dantian, so my energy cultivation was basically crippled".

    As if it remembered something heartwarming, the first king smiled before continuing.

    "I who lost my faith in people, was then blessed by fate, a curious girl found me half dead in the forest and took care of me, when I woke up my energy cultivation had reversed all the way from being a heavenly transformation to a mere mortal transcending realm".

    "But none of that was important for me¡­ I fell in love with my benefactor and formed a family, we lived our life the best way we could, but time doesn''t forgive anyone, I got older and my beloved passed away, when I thought I could finally rest, that damned vine started breaking havoc, I once again had to unite forces with the cosmos tree to suppress it".

    "That''s when I decided to not let anything destroy thend that my wife used to love, and that was the very same day the Luonto continent came to exist, I made all the tribes join hands to be a whole entity, I brought peace and prosperity, the cosmos tree was nted to supervise the ce where theherworld vine was imprisoned".

    "For some time, things went on smoothly, I reached the end of my lifespan but since I was also a soul cultivator, the cosmos tree helped to stay in this ce in a spirit form, to wait for the day someone with enough potential to finally destroy theherworld vine was born in Prasil".

    Orson had an embarrassed expression.

    "But your descendant was killed by the second king¡­ so why didn''t you interfere at that point?".

    Aurelian snorted.

    "I presented myself as the king of Prasil because originally there was only one continent, nut with time people forgot of me and dissidents appeared, that''s when Riga was created, at first, I didn''t care¡­ but that cunning bastard, somehow got in contact with the vine which told him the truth of this ce, he tried to enter my tomb so I confronted him, although I seem to be strong the truth is that I don''t have any battle capacity, that''s why I engraved those spirit formations outside".

    "Although I did make him flee with the tail between his legs, the one that was the king at that point didn''t follow my suggestions which is understandable, because I told him to kill that cunning guy¡­ who was his father, the usurper instead escaped but not without causing a cmity in Luonto".

    Aurelian turned to see Ss directly to his eyes.

    "The answer to your question is that, I can''t leave this ce¡­ I''m limited to only move within the castle, if not I would have been able to detect the killing arrays the vine told that bastard to set in all those cities, the usurper escaped to Riga to do who knows what".

 Chapter 145 The Memory Of A Good Man

    Ss calmed down, but he still wasn''tpletely convinced.

    "Then, why didn''t you told what was happening to the other kings, they could have formed an army and eliminate Riga when it was still new".

    The first king shook his head, he raised his arm which was starting to¡­ disappear.

    "Theherworld vine isn''t an easy enemy to deal with, thest time I confronted it, I was cursed¡­ if I were to ever spoke or give anyone even the slightest hint, then I would truly die".

    Orson doubted before saying.

    "Then why are you telling us?".

    Aurelian sighed.

    I don''t want to sound rude but all the current main royal lineage has nothing to do with me, they all descend from the usurper so how could I ever trust them, but I''m already tired and I finally found someone I can entrust the task of finishing this".

    He smiled at Sarina and Kana, before continuing.

    "Ss, fate likes to y jokes on us, apparently your wife was somehow rted to the only woman I have loved in my life, which means these two children are also part of my family".

    This time Ss was speechless, Aster on the other hand finally understood why the gatekeeper focused his attention in Sarina and Kana when they saw him back in the entrance of the hidden chamber.

    Orson bowed his head.

    "I know it might not be enough to atone for the sins of my ancestors¡­ but please ept this bow from me, you have done so much for Prasil and yet no one knows the truth, I will make sure to make public the true story of Luonto".

    "Some things are better to be buried in the past kid, but I ept your bow, perhaps Ss''s influence created the first main lineage Millefiore who is a decent person hahaha", said Aurelian while heughed.

    He then spoke to Sarina.

    "All my treasures are in this room, since material possessions aren''t worth anything to the ce I will go, all of this is for you and your daughter¡­ it will be myst ode to the memory of my wife".

    Aster knew they didn''t have too much time left so he wanted to get some more information about the second king.

    "Was the second king able to leave this ce? We came here through a portal but I don''t know how much time passed since it was built".

    Aurelian smirked.

    "Nah, you have been "blesses by the forest" which means you had some kind of contact with the conscience of the cosmos tree, so it''s easy for you to know that it isn''t too friendly with other people, from the very beginning the second king was nothing but a peon of theherworld vine, although he managed to open a gate to other ce, he was intercepted by the cosmos tree and was erased from existence, karma is a bitch hahaha".

    Alice didn''t find it too funny; she was attacked by the vines which turned out to be a part of the cosmos tree after all.

    As the rest of his body started disappearing, the first king spoke to Aster.

    "You aren''t rted to the conquerors of my quadrant, so I don''t have any problem if you wish to rule this gxy, just promise me that the people of Prasil won''t be treated like cattle or sacrifices".

    Aster shook his head.

    "I''m not going to stop here to y being a big fish in a small pond, and although I do descend from a Heavenly conqueror, I don''t consider him a part of my family¡­ fortunately for you, Sarina and Kana are now part of it, so there is no way I will let others destroy their native".<sub> </sub>

    Aurelian''s body was mostly gone, only half of his head remained but that was enough for everyone to see the big smile that appeared on his face.

    "Nice answer kid, in my life I made a lot of mistakes, so at the very least I want to do something good with my death, I wrote a diary with all the things you might want to know, read it and then decide by yourself if you want to enter in contact with the cosmos tree, if not, then just take them and leave I already made the cosmos tree promise me to not interfere".

    "Lastly an advice to all the presents, don''t let greed control your life, because at the end of your days, the only thing you will long for¡­ is to be surrounded by those who you cherish".

    With thosest words, Aurelian''s spiritpletely disappeared, a former Heavenly transformation realm cultivator, a husband, a father¡­ but most importantly a good man, left this world after protecting the memory of the woman that helped him when he was in need, for more than two million years.

    *ng*

    The sound of something metallic hitting the ground made Aster notice that a little key along with a book appeared near the area where Aurelian disappeared, he extended his hands and took them from the floor.

    Ss made a military salute towards the ce where the only king that has ever worried about Luonto more than his own life was sitting a couple of seconds ago, Orson on the other hand felt mixed emotions, he became the king way earlier than he expected and to be honest he was still quite immature to be a king, most of his duties were carried by the members of the royal court.

    But right now, he felt as if he has found what hecked, after listening to Aurelian''s story, he decided to be a man worthy of someday using the title of king of Prasil just like him.

    Sarina was also still processing what happened, not everyday you get to meet someone that married your ancestor of countless generations ago, just for him to disappear and leave you all his possessions.

    For Aster''s surprise, Rya also told him something quite interesting.

    "The cosmos pir tree is not something that should be here, just like the flower from where the twins originated¡­ I''m pretty sure it has gone beyond the heavenly conqueror realm".

    Aster smiled, Rya hasn''t told him what lies ahead of the heavenly conqueror realm but he has already entered in contact with things like that, like Hyperion or the book to which the twins were bind to for example.

    After this experience everyone needed to rest a bit, Orson didn''t say anything he just waited outside of the vault with Leister and Milia, while Sarina took all the treasures left behind by Aurelian.

    Aster didn''t leave, he was sitting in a corner with Alice next to him and Kana standing behind him, because she also wanted to read the book which was in Aster''s hands.

    On the cover, the book said "Memories of Aurelian & Selene", although it did mention some of the story of how Aurelian met his wife, it was just a distraction, after a couple of pages there was a spirit formation, after he ced the key over the formation, the rest of the pages changed.

    The contents of the book basically narrated a more detailed version of the story Aurelian told them, but there were things he didn''t mention due to theck of time, first both the cosmos tree and theherworld vine needed a contractor.

    The difference was that the cosmos tree wasn''t willing to serve so the contract was only temporal, theherworld vine on the other hand used a different method, it appropriated the body of the one that tried to use it.

    Second the reason as to why any try to create offspring between the descendants or rtives of Aurelian and those from Riga, resulted in corruption was due to the influence of the vine and cosmos tree, they are so against each other that anything that has the slightest rtion to them can''t be mixed or it will result in an abomination.

    p The second king was the "father" of the first corrupted, when he fled to Riga he stayed there and had children with some of the ones that had received a bit of the power of theherworld vine, needless to say but the second king nned to use them as soldiers in his war against Luonto but he wanted to secure a way out of the "cage" where he was living which ended up being the reason of his death.</anda>

    To Aurelian''s surprise, theherworld vine also despised the corrupted, it was an insult for it to see something thatbined it with the cosmos tree, so most of the corrupted were eliminated but some of them managed to escape and hid themselves in the ancient forest, since that moment onwards they cut of any ties with Riga and started contaminating the in revenge.

    The reason was that if Prasil perished, both theherworld and the cosmos tree will suffer due to it, the corrupted that survived, created offspring of their own and spread through the ancient forest with mission of destroying the, so now there were three yers of this battle.

    Aster shook his head, for now he had enough of all this, seeing that Sarina finished taking out all the treasures in the room with the exception of one thing, the coffin with the corpse of Aurelian''s physical body.

    Ss carried it on his shoulders, he looked at Aster and spoke.

    "He deserves a proper burial, I have already talked about with Orson, we will erect a statue of him at the front gate of the castle, with an inscription¡­ since he didn''t want others to know his story, we will just put an inscription saying "Memory of a good man", hahaha".

 Chapter 146 The Merchant House (Part 1)

    Now that Ss took the coffin, the secret realm which contained Aurelian''s tomb started crumbling apart, still the first king was careful enough to let a portal near the vault, so everyone was ready to leave.

    The portal opened and Ss was the first one to enter, followed by the other members of the royal court and the king, just in case Aster used the paragon body to prevent them from separating in the dimensional tunnel.

    This time Kana didn''t faint since she was protected from the very beginning, so she enjoyed the strangely scenery of the dimensional tunnel, Aster noticed that Sarina had a troubled expression on her face and he sat down in the floor and looked at all the girls before saying.

    "We are going to be in the dimensional tunnel for some time,e sit with medies".

    Alice naturally sat at the right side of her brother, Sarina doubted a bit before taking the left side, and to everyone''s surprise Kana sat down on Aster''sp.

    While others thought that she didn''t pay too much attention to Aurelian''s story, that wasn''t the truth, everyone got a different lesson from it, Orson for example found the motivation hecked to be a good king.

    In Kana''s case, she was marveled by how love worked, Aurelian found the love of his life in a random where he casuallynded, besides that she also started to think on the future, cultivators had a long lifespan, but when there is a big gap in their realms their ways are bond to separate.

    When she heard Aster saying that he wasn''t going to stop in this ce, she felt her little heart clench a bit, but instead worrying about it, she decided to not keep her feelings for herself anymore, if she hated something she will say it, if she wanted something she will fight for it, if she liked someone¡­ then she will make her feelings reach that person.

    In short words, thanks to this experience she matured a bit, if before she still had some doubts about leaving her birthce, now her heart was clear and her mind was resolved, she ced herself a goal, "I want to stay at big brother''s side".

    And that''s what led to the current situation, Kana was smiling while enjoying the view,pletely unaware that her actions made Alice and Kana direct some weird gazes at Aster.

    Speaking of Aster, he didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry, although Kana has been friendly with him since they met,tely it was different, he wasn''t dense enough to not notice that the little girl sitting on his legs¡­ had a crush on him.

    Unlike Sarina who was surprisingly calm about this whole situation, Alice was doing her best to hold back herugh.

    "That''s what you get for showing off in front of an innocent unexperienced little girl", she thought.

    After debating with himself for a couple of minutes, Aster shrugged, "Sarina wasing with me anyway, so Kana was already in for the journey as well¡­ she is too innocent, so it''s possible that this is only temporal, if not then we will have time to see how things turn out in the future".

    There was no use in thinking too much about it, so instead of that he simply patted Kana''s head, and enjoyed her cute reactions, his conscience was clean so there was nothing to be afraid.

    Aster noticed that Sarina was now smiling at him, which felt a bit weird, as if he had fallen in a trap set by this pair of mother and daughter, since things were like this then there was no harm in a bit of teasing.

    He looked at Sarina and smirked.

    "If you are going to look at me like that, I''m going to kiss you hahaha".

    Sarina blushed, while Alice shook her head.

    "Now that''s the Aster I know and love", she thought.

    Kana''sugh which sounded like little silver bells ringing, drew everyone''s attention, Sarina saw her daughterughing at it and she had a weird premonition but she still asked.

    "What happens dear, are youughing at your mother being teased?".

    Kana smiled.

    "It''s not that, I just thought we look like a big happy family ?".

    Aster patted her head, the travel through the dimensional tunnel was quite entertaining for them, Kana actively participated in the conversation this time as if she was stating "I''m also here, so notice me".

    Once they reached the exit of the tunnel, they appeared in the cave where the first king has been living for countless years, this time Ss and the others arrived a couple of minutester than them but they weren''t separated, now that everyone was out of the secret realm the doors crumbed apart and the spirit formations also disappeared¡­ all the traces that a secret chamber ever existed were now gone.

    After following the same path that led them here, they returned to the surface of the castle, Orson had a lot of things to do, he still had to read the report from Karl about the current situation of the capital city, so he left followed by Leister, Milia dragged Ss to the infirmary to rece his bandages so for the time being Aster and the girls were free to do whatever they wanted.

    As Aster was about to suggest continuing their pic near the river, Sarina took out hermunication talisman because she received a message.

    After reading it she smiled.

    "The information gathering squad found your friend¡­ he is staying at the mansion of the lord of Hawthorn city, apparently, he got "close" to the daughter of the city lord, so he has been staying there all this time".<sub> </sub>

    Maybe Sarina was thinking that the reason as to why Eric was Aster''s friend was because they shared somemon "hobbies", but the truth is that Aster was also surprised, all the time he has known Eric, he didn''t show interest in girls, he was basically a battle maniac, most of his time he was training of getting into troubles.

    "Perhaps, this time he got into a different kind of "trouble", hahaha", he thought while looking at Sarina and Kana.

    "How far is that city from the capital?", he asked.

    Sarina contemted things for a moment before answering.

    "It''s not too far, we can go in a carriage and in less than one hour we will be there, we could also fly there but it''s still quite early so the sun is a bit strong right now".

    Aster nodded.

    "I will take the carriage, I need to discuss some things with him", Aster knew Alice wasn''t going to separate from him, so he only needed to confirm if Sarina and Kana wanted toe.

    "Do you also want toe with me?".

    Before Sarina could answer, Kana nodded.

    "I want to go!!! It will be a good chance for me to show big brother some of the culture of Luonto".

    Listening to her daughter''s excited voice, Sarina smiled.

    "There you have it, you won''t get rid of us so easily ?".

    Aster shook his head.

    "Not like that''s what I wanted anyway, before we leave can you take me to the best shop in the royal capital? I need the bestmunication talisman avable, also please tell Marco to bring Cade from Oak Heart city to Hawthorn city".

    Sarina nodded, she sent a message to Marco with some instructions and they left the castle, although yesterday there was a bigmotion in the capital, besides some of the soldiers that fought against the spies of Riga there weren''t too many casualties, so all those who weren''t affected by the battle were continuing with their lives.

    Along the way Aster saw the soldiers and even some volunteers cleaning the streets from debris and other things, he looked at the sky while thinking on the words of Aurelian, leaving aside some ungrateful bastards like Robert, the people of this ce was certainly quite united, probably because they were used to the fact that their gxy was limited so their "world" wasn''t as big as the one Aster knew.

    "Perhaps this sensation of belonging was the reason as to why that old mas was willing to use all the time, he had left to protect the birthce of his wife¡­ what a shame, such a loyal guy would have been worthy of being a friend".

    Aster who was lost in his thoughts, returned to reality when Sarina stopped walking, she pointed at a big white building which was being guarded by a couple of dozens of early-stage ster constetion cultivators and four peak ones.

    Sarina didn''t seem to be surprised by all the guards as she exined.

    "That is the best store in Luonto, the golden cloud merchant house, the number of guards at the entrance has always been like this, so don''t worry about that".

    They walked towards the entrance, the guards recognized Kana and Sarina as the direct "family", of Robert so the ones leading the guards stopped them from entering.

    One of the captains took a few steps ahead and spoke with a disdaining voice.

    "What do you wish from our merchant house?".

    Before Sarina could answer, Aster snorted.

    "A mere star alignment cultivator dares to be disdainful towards a member of my family¡­ know your ce".

    p The guards tried to unsheathe their swords but Aster''s spirit pressure made their knees give in, the sound of metal shing against rock echoed through the whole street as all the guards fell to the floor.</anda>

    Sarina smiled while Kana seemed to have sparks in her eyes, Alice on the other hand was used to this kind of situations, this was quite merciful, she still remembers what happened to the poor souls that tried toy their hands on Lilia, Aria or her, when they were travelling back then in the Azure sky.

    Aster ignored the guards who were trying to move, and entered the merchant house followed by the girls, of course such a shy exhibition caught the attention of some people that were passing by but they limited to see from afar, messing with someone that managed to incapacitate four peak stage star alignment realm cultivators was stupid idea after all.

 Chapter 147 The Merchant House (Part 2)

    The inside of the merchant house was quite luxurious, the word "golden" on its name wasn''t just to show off, this was not the first time Sarina came to this ce but it was a first for Kana, so she curiously looked at the whole ce, there were a lot of interesting things being disyed on shelves.

    Unlike her previous visits to this ce, the staff wasn''t too friendly with Sarina this time, which was understandable, for the people of Luonto those who allied with Riga were considered the worst kind of scum, unfortunately for them, Aster didn''t care about how they felt.

    Seeing that no one wasing to attend them, he smiled and said out loud.

    "I wonder how many things do I need to destroy to get a selling agent to attend me?".

    ¡­

    Besides the staff members, there were some other people buying things most of them nobles, so while many remained in silence, there was bound to be someone who stood up to speak on behalf them.

    A middle-aged man which was using a lot of gold decorations on his clothes spoke.

    "Kid our merchant house doesn''t serve people who is rted to traitors¡­ please leave or I will have to ask the guards to take you out".

    Aster shook his head.

    "With guards, are you perhaps referring to the clowns that are outsideying in the ground?".

    The man''s eyes widened up a bit, but he regained hisposure almost immediately, he pped his hands once and his personal guard appeared in front of him.

    "I don''t know how you bypassed them, but let''s see how you deal with an expert in the star vertex realm", said the man.

    As a wealthy man, he knew a lot of nobles and the fact that Sarina has been affected by corruption was known all over the capital, so he wasn''t worried about her and in his mind how could a young man be strong enough to fight a star vertex cultivator¡­ or so he thought.

    No one besides those who participated in the battle at the sky yesterday, knew that Sarina recovered, nor they knew that the one that fought Robert was standing in front of them.

    Aster was starting to get annoyed; he needed a goodmunication talisman from Luonto to try and contact Lilia and these guys were trying to make things difficult for him, just because of their narrow minds.

    Still Sarina tried to mediate.

    "I didn''t know that the golden cloud merchant house, was above the royal family in authority terms, to the point that they can dere me and my daughter as traitors, although the king himself hasn''t done it".

    The other clients that were watching the show, took a cold breath, what Sarina said was a serious usation, although in Luonto there was more freedom unlike Riga, the royal family still had to be respected above everything, since Ss was a member of the royal court, treating Sarina and Kana without respect was already an insult to the crown.

    The man had a troubled expression on his face, just with some words, he was suddenly between the wall and the sword, he wasn''t a noble but a merchant if the royal authorities were to thoroughly investigate him, then he will be screwed, he also felt hismunication talisman

    He cleared his throat and made a slight reverence.

    "Ahem, I apologize for my previously ruthless attitude, I''m James Nuage¡­ the son of the head of the golden cloud merchant house, pleasee with me".

    Aster didn''t want to waste time so they just went along, by the corner of his eye he saw Kana stealing some nces at some things that were in exhibition and he smiled.

    "Although I don''t have time to start a fight here, some punishment is still needed", he thought.

    James guided them to their office, as they entered there were some staff members that offered them seats in a table that was prepared beforehand.

    "So, how can this humble one help you?", said James in a with a polite tone.

    Aster nodded.

    "Bring me the best qualitymunication talisman you have".

    James pped and one of the members of the staff left the room for a couple of minutes, after returning with a little ck case, which he ced on the table in front of them.

    Aster opened it and saw a light blue coloredmunication talisman; he took it from the case and after a quick inspection he was satisfied with the result, although it wasn''t as good as the one Lilia gave him, this one was built to work in this isted gxy so with some minor modifications it should allow him to speak with those outside of it.<sub> </sub>

    "I''ll take it".

    James smiled, before he was worried but now his misfortune turned into a sale¡­ or so he thought.

    Aster patted Kana''s head and smiled.

    "How about big brother "buys" you something from this ce? I saw you were interested in some of the things exhibited in the shelves"

    Kana blushed a bit, she unconsciously looked at many of the things in exhibition, but she didn''t have the intention of making Aster buy something for her.

    Alice saw Kana''s slightly ashamed expression and sheughed.

    "If you want something don''t hesitate on asking him to buy it Kana, your big brother is in charge of "providing" in our family, hehehe".

    Both Sarina and Aster gave Alice a weird gaze, her words were quite ambiguous but the result was good, Kana nodded and told the staff member to bring what she liked the most out of all the things she saw earlier.

    The same assistant left the room again and returned with a crystal case which contained a pendant with a blue gem and which had the design of a tree engraved in metal around it, it was a bit simple but at the same time it looked quite good.

    James smiled.

    "You have a good eye missy; the legend says that Luonto is protected by the ancient forest, that pendant represents the same, that a peak ster grade treasure, the "Starry Sandalwood Pendant", it has a defensive formation whichsts for one hour, unbreakable for anyone that hasn''t surpassed the star vertex realm!!!".

    The merchant was a bit excited, that pendant is the best defensive treasure his merchant house has to offer, so of course the price was quite high, "ahh fortune born out of misfortune, what a good day", he thought.

    Kana took the pendant and started inspecting it, her happy expression made obvious to everyone that she liked that thing, when she was about to return it to its case, Aster spoke.

    "We will take it too", seeing that Sarina and Alice didn''t want anything from the merchant house it was time to "pay" and leave, they still had to take the carriage to Hawthorn city after all.

    Aster wrote something on a paper and handed it to the staff member, James which was all smiles read the paper and froze for a moment, although he maintained his "polite" smile, the corner of his mouth trembled a bit, after a couple of seconds he spoke.

    "This is more than enough, if you need anything else, please don''t hesitate to visit our golden cloud merchant house".

    Aster nodded, he and all the girls stood up and left the merchant house, a staff member followed them to prevent the guards from doing something stupid, they were stillying in the floor at the entrance of the building after all.

    Once they left the building, James let his body fell on his chair, his heart was bleeding but more importantly his back waspletely soaked in cold sweat, he took the piece of paper that Aster gave him and read it content again just to be sure he wasn''t imagining things.

    The note said, "These things will be apensation for your previous attitude, of you show even the slightest sign of disagreement, the captain of the royal guard will find interesting to inspect the things I saw in the room 50 meters below this building".

    Of course, if Aster deemed that James''s little secret was detrimental to Luonto he would have given him away, but in short words it was just a ce where some nobledies reunited to gossip, the problem was that the staff members that worked there had other "duties" to fulfill, like servicing those unsatisfieddies, which wasn''t illegal at all but if they were to be found out, their husbands will direct their anger at his merchant house and most likely to him.

    Just thinking in all those renowned family heads, generals and other nobles, which would have been knocking at his door, made James legs shiver, "that kid is a monster¡­ how the hell was he able to notice a room that is protected against the spirit sense of star vertex cultivators", he thought.

    Three years ago, Aster already had a spirit sense sharp enough to see through the special ss that protected the identity of those in the VIP rooms at Wind''s auction house, so when he set foot in the merchant house when he was checking if there were other guards with his spirit sense, he identally saw the wild action that was taking part in that room.

    Outside of the merchant house, Kana was happily wearing the pendant Aster bought for her, while Aster was mentallyughing.

    "That merchant must be bleeding right now, that''s what you get for trying to ostracize my girls hahaha", he thought.

    Sarina noticed Aster''s grin and she spoke.

    "So, you are the type to seek for revenge out of the slightestins¡­ not that I dislike it though".

    Aliceughed.

    "Wee to our family".

 Chapter 148 Arriving At Hawthorn City

    Luckily the royal family had some private carriages, so they didn''t need to pay for it, on the way to get one, Sarina sent a message to her father to inform they will be going to Hawthorn city¡­ an she also told him about what happened in the merchant house earlier.

    "Although we might not be staying in Luonto for too much time, it''s better if Orson clears things because I don''t want others to be causing us troubles just because Robert was an asshole".

    Ssughed on the other side of the transmission.

    "Fine I will tell him¡­ss, have you already decided on leaving this ce?".

    Sarina didn''t bother to hide it anymore, even her daughter started being openly honest, although she was only doing some innocent things as a young girl in love.

    "We''ll talk about thatter father, who knows maybe once this all finish our gxy won''t be isted anymore".

    With thatst message she kept hermunication talisman in her spatial ring, once they arrived at the designated ce, Sarina showed her toke of identification to the guards and a royal coachman was assigned to them.

    They got up the carriage, inside there was enough space for at least eight people to travel, but all the girls were basically clung to Aster, Alice on the right side, Sarina on the left and Kana on hisp again.

    Not like Aster didn''t enjoy it but, he still needed to start working on modifying themunication talisman he got in the merchant house, so Kana helped him by holding his original talisman on her hands as a visual reference, while Aster started inspecting the other one.

    Sarina was smiled seeing her daughter''s happy expression, she instead wanted to talk more about the "family", she will be joining so while Aster was focused on his work, she spoke with Alice.

    "Say Alice, how are the other members of¡­ the family", she asked in a somewhat weird tone.

    Alice was amused by her question, but it wasn''t the ce nor the moment to talk about her rtionship with her brother, but she could speak about Aria.

    "My brother is the one you should ask that¡­ but I can tell you about the one I know the most, her name is Aria and she is an 18 years peak star constetion realm cultivator, she is a pain in the ass to deal with, but she is a good person".

    Although Aster wasn''t participating, he was listening his sister''s conversation with Sarina and he knew the time of truth wasing, but before he could reveal anything he needed to tell Lilia and Aria about all this, not because he needed permission but because he wanted to, the past three years he didn''t bring back any new "additions" to the family, so it was going to be a bit hard to exin he suddenly got the love of a pair of mother and daughter¡­ although Kana wasn''t on the original n.

    With a gesture Aster took out a brush and a bottle of a special ink out of his spatial ring, after inspecting the runes used on themunication talisman, he noticed that they weren''t different from the ones he knew, unlike those that were engraved on the stones near the portal that brought them to Prasil.

    Aurelian mentioned that theher vine bestowed some knowledge about spirit formations to the second king, and since Rya just limited to say that both theher vine and the cosmos tree were things beyond the heavenly conqueror realm, then the mystery of why not even Lilia could recognize them was solved.

    Aster wetted the brush on the ink and with some minor changes it was done, his other talisman was linked to Lilia''s one, so he linked the new one and it worked, as soon as he tried to contact his mother, the connection was stablished and the charming voice of Lilia echoed through the carriage.

    "Darliiiiing ?, I have been waiting for you to contact me¡­ tell mommy how is the exploration going, are you and Alice okay?".

    ¡­

    Sarina smiled at Aster, "I guess that''s were the overprotective traites", she thought.

    Aster cleared his throat.

    "Ahem, we are fine, I have so much to tell you mom¡­ but first are you free to talk right now?".

    Liliaughed.

    "Yes, Aria and me are both waiting in the space ship, so don''t worry, tell me how is the secret realm?".

    p Aster proceeded to tell his mother all the things that have happened so far, the part that it wasn''t a secret realm, theher vine and the cosmos tree, were what surprised Lilia the most.</anda>

    "To think that such high ranked treasures would be hidden away in a ce which entrance was in a low-level¡­ that''s my darling''s luck for you, give mommy half a day and I will be there with Aria, I managed to understand the runes so I can avoid the cultivation limit".

    Aster doubted but it was better to tell Lilia about Sarina right now, of course he was going to talk more with herter.

    "Okay, but don''t forget to create a barrier to avoid the dimensional tunnel separating you from Aria, also if you appear in the forest fly all the way to the north you will se the capital city¡­ besides that we will need to talk about something elseter".

    ¡­<sub> </sub>

    Lilia listened to her son''s words and she mentally sighed, "I guess that is also a part of your luck, whatever I''m going to see my darling earlier than what I expected", she thought, before saying.

    "It will be okay, with how much those two things have exhausted their energies I should be able to handle them without too much problem, just wait mommy will get them for you ?".

    With thatst sentence, the transmission ended, Aster kept both talismans in his spatial ring and noticed that Sarina was curiously looking at him.

    "That was my mother, her name is Lilia".

    Sarina nodded, but she was more interested in thest things Lilia mentioned.

    "Aster¡­ if isn''t a secret, how strong is your mother, although the vine and the cosmos tree are now weaker, they are still way above the star vertex realm".

    Asterughed.

    "Don''t worry, she is far stronger than anyone we have met before¡­ thanks to the gate on Zartia, she is more than capable of forcing her way into this ce".

    Kana who kept silence to not interrupt Aster''s conversation, was in awe, she admired Aster and now, she just heard about the person that Aster admires.

    "Big brother¡­ do you think your mother will like us?".

    Aster noticed the worried tone in Kana''s voice and he smiled.

    "Yes, there is no way she won''t like such a good girl like Kana¡­ your mother on the other hand might have some problems hahaha".

    Sarina sighed, "well my previous "mother-inw", didn''t like me, so I hope it''s different this time", she thought¡­ but soon she will find out that things were going to be for sure different.

    Their conversation was interrupted when the carriage stopped moving, the coachman told them that they reached hawthorn city, but there were guards protecting the entrance to the city and they didn''t seem too friendly.

    This time Sarina did the intimidating act, she let out her pressure to persuade the guards, whichbined with the royal emblem engraved at both sides of the carriage, made their process of verification quite smooth.

    Unlike Oak Heart city where the nts abounded, Hawthorn city was basically a metal trap, not only the walls but most of the houses were covered in steel.

    "I guess it''s not called Hawthorn for nothing", thought Aster as they left the carriage.

    The city lord was notified that they will being to see, the guest he has been keeping in his mansion, so as soon as they went down the carriage a group of guards offered to escort them to the mansion of the city lord.

    On the way Aster saw that there weren''t too much people walking in the streets, and there were also some debris here and there, after doubting for a moment he asked to one of the guards.

    "Did you guys got attacked by Riga too?".

    The guard shook his head.

    "No¡­ those are the consequences of the training between the youngdy and lord Eric, it once they start something is bound to be destroyed".

    Even Alice couldn''t help butugh at that, apparently the daughter of the city lord was quite bond to Eric to the point that she trained with him.

    The guards guided them to a ck mansion which was in the exact middle spot of the city, not even a couple of secondster, Aster saw Eric running as if he was escaping something, but there was nothing behind him.

    "What the hell, I haven''t seen him running from anything so far, maybe that girl is even wilder than him".

    Eric immediately noticed Aster and he ran towards them.

    "Brother Aster, thanks to the heavens you and sister are fine", he then noticed that there were new faces and they had that same "feeling" around them.

    "Uwaah brother is quite proactive¡­ in one day he got two while I unluckily have the attention of Sofia, sigh".

 Chapter 149 Catching Up

    Since they had a lot of things to discuss, Eric guided them to the guest room of the mansion, on the way none of the guards tried to stop them, they even respectfully greeted him from time to time.

    Aster was interested in how things became like this, but right now it was more important to catch up, once they arrived at the guess room everyone''s attention was caught by a girl which was waiting for them at the door.

    Eric sighed.

    "She is¡­ Sofia Aker, a friend I met when I arrived at this world".

    The girl that Eric presented as Sofia, seemed to be in her twenties, she had brown hair which was tied in a ponytail and she was wearing ck clothes and light metal armor.

    Sofia approached them and without any warning hit Eric''s shoulder with enough strength so made him collide against the wall, she recognized Sarina as a high ranked noble so after hitting Eric, she properly greeted them.

    "Sofia Aker greets miss Eik, if you came to see my father, he is patrolling the near forest, but I will be more than honored to apany you in the meantime¡­ please forget my "husband", he isn''t too bond with the etiquette of the nobility".

    Sarina shook her head.

    "There is no need to apologize, we actually came to see¡­ him", she said while pointing at Eric who was half stuck into the wall.

    Aster who was doing his best to notugh, helped Eric to get out of his predicament, Eric dusted off his clothes before turning to see Sofia.

    "Oi, just because you won that fight, doesn''t mean I became your husband, you crazy woman".

    Aster patted Eric''s shoulder.

    "Congrattions I guess".

    Eric didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry, Sofia wasn''t ugly at all, when he arrived at Prasil he was separated from Cade and Brig andnded in the forest near a small river, just like Aster he decided to follow the river to find any sign of civilization and he was right to do it, the problem was that he identally found Sofia bathing in the river.

    Although she wasn''tpletely naked, her clothes were stuck to her body due to the water, and although it wasn''t his intention, it was the first time he was looking at a woman in such a situation, so Eric did watch her for some time until he was noticed by the guards that were apanying Sofia.

    He apologized and contrary to what he expected, the girl only told him "fight with me, if you win I will let you go, if you lose you will marry me", Eric had no option but to ept, needless to say but he lost and that''s how things went from that point onwards, still he wasn''t mistreated at all, in fact the old city lord took a liking to him so he was allowed to train along the city guards, his perseverance and hard work made him earn the respect of others.

    The only thing Eric didn''t like was that Sofia kept calling him "husband", so he has been trying to defeat her in a fight to change that but he hasn''t won even once, of course it was understandable since she is a peak star constetion realm cultivator.

    On top of that she asked him to call her "wife", and every time he didn''t, she will get angry at him.

    Eric sighed.

    "Brother don''t make fun of me; sigh I''m already regretting havinge here¡­ I don''t even know where are Cade and Brig".

    Aster smiled.

    "I found Cade the same day I arrived here; he will arrive at this city in a couple of hours¡­ hahaha if your uncle where to see you like this, he willugh his ass at you".

    Now that the introductions were over, they entered the room and sat down, just like in the carriage Alice and Sarina sat at Aster''s sides while Kana amodated in hisp, in front of them was Eric and Sofia which was smiling from ear to ear.

    "So, you alsoe from the same ce as Eric?", she said while looking at Aster and Alice.

    Aster looked at Eric and saw him nodding,

    "Don''t worry brother¡­ Sofia might be a bit weird but I will trust my back to her".

    Aster smiled before answering.

    "Yes, we came to Prasil together but got separated in the dimensional tunnel".

    Aster then proceeded to tell Eric about the things that happened in the capital, Sarina knew Sofia''s father, just like Marco he used to be a subordinate of Ss but he retired, formed a family and became a city lord so there were no strangers in the room.<sub> </sub>

    As the story progressed Eric was getting more and more surprised by all the things Aster has discovered, not only him, even Sofia was in awe, she thought that Sarina used a temporal method to walk again but instead of that the friend of Eric actually cured her from corruption, besides that she was amazed by the fact that Aster was the one that fought against Robert.

    "Eric told me his "brother" was on a whole new level, but this¡­ this goes beyond that, he is simply a monster", she thought.

    Listening to Aster''s recapittion, Eric frowned his eyebrows, this ce waspletely different to what they expected, he was specially worried about theher vine and the cosmos tree, because even if Ritz came to this world, it was a mystery if he could suppress them, fortunately the same could be said of the elder from the sand mountain sect.

    "So basically, the vine is manipting the Riga continent to escape from this isted gxy¡­ brother pardon my rudeness but can you contact your mother, maybe she will be able to help us deal with those things".

    Aster nodded.

    "I already did it, she wanted toe with me since the very beginning anyway", he handed Eric the talisman he modified so he could link his own one to contact Ritz.

    "Use it along with yourmunication talisman, probably that guy from the sand mountain sect has contacted his master toe here¡­ it''s also possible that a sea of knowledge cultivator from them wille all the way here since the vine and the cosmos tree have weakened over the years".

    Sofia nearly choked with the tea she was drinking.

    "Ahem, care to exin what is a sea of knowledge cultivator¡­ how strong is itpared to a star vertex cultivator?".

    Apparently, Eric didn''t tell her about his master which was the head of the Barbarian Heart sect, but to be honest up tot his day even Aster didn''t know anything about it, Aster told Eric to answer, since he wasn''t sure about how strong a sea of knowledge cultivator is¡­ Lilia was above that even three years ago.

    Eric contemted things for a second before he exined it the best way he could.

    "Let''s just say that you will need a couple dozens of thousands peak star vertex cultivators to defend against one sea of knowledge expert¡­ and that is just to defend with no possibilities of defeating him".

    Sofia had a worried expression on her face.

    "What are those idiots of Riga thinking¡­ if someone like thates to our, we will all be in deep shit, can''t you call your master to help Eric?".

    Eric shook his head.

    "Unfortunately, I can''t, he just entered secluded cultivation¡­ the sand mountain sect has two sea of knowledge experts, so my master is trying to breakthrough to make up for the difference, in the best-case scenario even if I ask for reinforces, they will only send another mortal transcending realm elder to support the one that has been training me".

    Sarina was also worried, although she didn''t know how strong was a sea of knowledge expert, the whole ne could be erased without them reacting on time, but seeing the rxed expression in Aster''s face she smiled.

    "Whatever, I will be at my peak in a couple of days and with Aster fighting at my side I don''t believe we can''t at least escape from one of those sea of knowledge guys".

    Eric knew time would not wait for anyone so he immediately contacted Ritz, although he only sent him a short message.

    "Ask for reinforces and tell them toe as fast as possible, once they arrive enter the portal without caring for the sand mountain sect".

    After sending his message, Eric returned the talisman to Aster and since it was already noon, he told Sofia to ask for some food.

    "Brother let''s eat something and then we can rest in the mansion while we wait for your mother to arrive".

    Aster nodded; they didn''t have anything else besides reading more of the book that Aurelian left for them, of course thing will be different once Lilia arrives since he has to talk with her and also with Sarina.

    Or at least that was the n but he felt a little tug on his pants and saw Kana''s hopeful expression which reminded him they haven''t gone sightseeing with her as they promised.

    He patted her head a couple of times and decided to make a slight change on the ns.

    "I promised little Kana to see some ces in the city with her, so after we eat, we will take a little walk around Hawthorn city and its surroundings".

    Sarina saw her daughter having a bright smile on her face because she got what she wanted and she sighed.

    "I will have to talk with Aster¡­ it won''t be good if he spoils Kana too much", she thought.

 Chapter 150 Black Water Yin Flower

    The dishes arrived one after the other and before anyone noticed, the whole table was full to the brim with different kinds of foods, Sofia as the host invited everyone to dig in.

    "Please, enjoy the best cuisine that Hawthorn city can offer", she said.

    Contrary to what Sofia expected both Kana and Alice immediately started attacking the dishes, while Aster and Sarina found amusing the sight of those two gluttons, they also tried several different dishes.

    Eric was also enjoying the food¡­ until Sofia interrupted him, she ced her hand on Eric''s shoulder and spoke with a smile that wasn''t a smile.

    "What are you doing, we are a couple so shouldn''t you feed me while I do the same for you?".

    ¡­

    Aster stopped eating, he put on a grin as he watched Eric being suppressed by someone for the first time in his life, of course he ignored the pleading gazes his friend directed at him.

    "That''s a lover''s quarrel, don''t expect me to interfere¡­ I can''t even imagine how much the old man Egil prayed for you to find a woman that could control you hahaha", he thought.

    Seeing that the only one that could help him was frankly ignoring him, Eric sighed and did as Sofia asked, he could refuse but his pride avoided him from doing so, he lost fair and square and the bet was that he would marry Sofia if he lost, so he will fulfill his promise, it''s not that he didn''t find her beautiful, what he didn''t like was that she was a bit too clingy with him, for God knows why reasons.

    "Once I breakthrough¡­ things will be different", he said to himself while he was eating what Sofia was feeding him.

    The say that karma is a bitch is quite urate because while Aster wasughing at his friend''s disgrace, he saw from the corner of his eyes that not only Alice but Kana and even Sarina, stopped eating the very moment Sofia told Eric to feed her.

    Unfortunately for the bnce of the universe, Aster was instead quite happy for what was about to happen, he even smiled at Eric as he made the first move, he cut a piece of the meat he was eating and used his fork to feed it to Alice.

    Alice''s joyful expression as she epted her brother''s offer made Kana''s innocent lovestruck heart feel a bit bitter, fortunately the slight feel of jealousy faded away when she saw Aster smiling at her as he made the same offer to her.

    Kana blushed a bit but she immediately ate what Aster was giving her, the cute sight of Kana munching was a bliss too see, Sarina on the other hand calmly waited for her turn, but on the inside, she did feel a bit nervous because this kind of lovely interactions were still quite new to her, but looking at her daughter and Alice clearly enjoying it she also wanted to try it.

    Aster of course noticed it so cut another piece of the grilled meat that was on his te and gave it to Sarina, in contrast Eric looked frustrated as Sofia continuously stuffed his mouth with food.

    Once everyone was full, the maids retrieved the empty dishes and left, this time even Sarina ate more than usual as she lost herself in the moment.

    After a couple of minutes Aster stood up followed by the girls and left the mansion of the city lord, Eric was going to go but Sofia did notice that something was going on between Aster and Sarina¡­ maybe even Kana, so she stopped Eric from going with them and being a third wheel.

    Hawthorn city was quite prosperous so there were a lot of things to do, Kana and Sarina havee here before, so they fulfilled the role of tourist guides for Aster and Alice, Kana was specially enjoying this, she revolted around like butterfly as she dragged Aster to all the ces that she liked in the city.

    The first ce they visited was a whole block of streets which was destined formerce, there were many small towns near this city, so the city lord created ce for all the people that wanted to sell their fruits of their work, from many types of crops which the town people cultivated, meat from different spirit beasts and all kinds of treasures and other things that people found in the forest, if there was a market for it, then you could find it here.

    Kana''s eyes were sparking as she introduced the ce to Aster.

    "Look big brother, this is the street bazaar of Hawthorn city, mom used to take me here whenever we had the chance, they sell a sweet which you can only find in this city in the whole Luonto continent!!!".

    Sarina was happy that Kana was enjoying all this, although now it was clear it wasn''t her fault getting infected with corruption, she still felt a bit guilty for all the years she couldn''t spend with her daughter.

    Aster bought a pack of the sweets Kana talked about, they were made out of the sap of a nt called "sugar thorn bush", surprisingly it tasted a bit like sugar cottonbined with honey.

    "A bit cloying for me, but I guess once in a while it''s not that bad", thought Aster as he tasted the soft candy which Kana gave him.

    Still, since the girls seemed to like it quite a bit, he bought more packages of it forter, and also as a gift for Lilia and Aria which will be arriving at Prasil soon.

    "Happy wives, happy life", he said to himself as he paid for the candies.

    They walked through the bazaar while looking at the many stalls, while the girls stopped from time to time when something caught their attention, they didn''t buy anything else, Aster smiled, thinking that no matter in which star cluster you live, women like shopping, not like he wasn''t enjoying seeing them interacting with each other.

    "It''s good to see they get along¡­ I hope mom and Aria think the same, because I already decided they will join our family", he thought.

    Aster came out of his daze when he identally looked away and caught a glimpse of something on the stall of a middle-aged woman which was selling some random things she found on the forest.<sub> </sub>

    Aster couldn''t help but smile, still he needed to get closer to confirm if his supposition was right, Sarina was watching over Alice and Kana so he separated from them and went to the stall, there were other people looking at the things the woman was selling but the thing Aster was interested didn''t caught anyone''s attention.

    And it was justified, the thing was just a little ck sprout, so everyone thought it was just the rotten remain of a low rank spirit herb, even the owner didn''t seem to care that Aster took it from the stall to inspect it.

    Contrary to the apathic reaction of the seller, Aster was mentallyughing while Rya was in awe.

    "No way¡­ that is the sprout of a ck water yin flower!!!".

    Getting Rya''s confirmation Aster smiled, it was one of the rarest things on the list that Rya gave him, once the flower waspletely developed, if it was refined by a skilled alchemist, it had the property to restore the vitality of a woman thus making her regain her youth.

    The problem was that it had some hard conditions to be usable, first, only one could appear in a every dozens of thousands of years, as it absorbed a lot of yin element from the atmosphere, secondly you needed to pull it out from the ground and within 72 hours after that, the sprout needed to be watered with the something that contained the yin of the person that will use it, or it won''t ever bloom and the sprout will wither away in a couple of days.

    So now the only thing left was to confirm when was the sprout pulled out from the ground, Aster put on a cunning smile, since the woman didn''t look too interested on it, he tried a different approach.

    "When did you find this herb?", he asked in a solemn voice.

    "Mm?", the woman heard the young man in front of her ask her something and she snorted.

    "Excuse me but, thy do you care about it, if you aren''t buying it then leave it".

    Aster shook his head, a small wisp of Rigel''s me appeared on his free hand as he spoke.

    "I''m an alchemist, not many people know that the ground where this herb grows is extremely poisonous, that''s why this herb doesn''t have any use, if you took it from the earth and you don''t drink a special antidote in less than a week¡­ then unless you have surpassed the star vertex realm you will die".

    He said as the me swallowed the herb making it disappear, Aster also took out an identity token which identified him as a guest of the royal family, a little gift that Orson gave him just in case.

    "The ce where that herb grew needs to be purified so no one else gets affected by it, I guess you can recognize this badge, tell me when and where did you find this thing".

    The woman doubted at first but the blue me in front of her did remind her the one of an alchemist, and the tokenpletely convinced her, which meant that if she didn''t get the antidote she will die.

    "I-I found it yesterday in a cave¡­ into the forest", said the woman as she took out a map of Hawthorn city and its surroundings, she drew a red circle a couple of kilometers away from the east wall of the city before handing the map to Aster.

    "That is the ce where I found it, now please tell me where can I find the antidote?".

    Aster nodded and handed her a little bottle with a couple of drops of a green liquid.

    "Drink it immediately, and don''t tell anyone about the location you drew on the map, or I would be in the need to notify it to the royal guards".

    The woman did as he told, she felt relieved that the antidote seemed to work, after she drank it, all her body felt fresh and renewed.

    "I won''t ever take anything from that stupid forest ever again, if not for the fact that someone could recognize that herb I would have died", thought the woman as Aster walked away with a smile on his face.

    Of course, he didn''t burn the sprout, he used Rigel''s me to prevent others seeing when he sent the herb to the mind space, speaking of that right now Rya had aplex expression on her face.

    When Aurelian told them that the cosmos tree killed the second king any possibility of getting the rainbow clover disappeared, and then out of nowhere Aster managed to find one of the three rarest materials on the list.

    "I don''t know if your luck is really good¡­ or if mine is really bad", said Rya, ording to the little bet they did, she will have to do some naughty things with Aster even in her spirit form.

    Aster was smiling from ear to ear.

    "You won''t think that wayter, besides we need something which contains your yin to water the sprout, and I have a good idea if what it''s going to be hahaha".

    Rya felt her legs trembling a bit, "sigh this pervert master of mine", she thought.

 Chapter 151 Arranging A Meeting

    Alice who was on a stall separated from Sarina and Kana, saw her brother returning ith a bright smiling expression on his face.

    "Let me guess, you found something of that list?".

    Aster nodded.

    "Yes, one of the rarest materials actually, so Rya is going to have a busy time tonight hahaha".

    Aliceughed, "well¡­ it''s good for Rya to practice considering how big he is right now", she thought.

    Leaving aside that little exchange, they all reunited to decide where will they go now, Aster took out the map that the woman who found the sprout of the ck water yin flower, gave him.

    "I found something interesting, do youdies want to do a little treasure hunting with me?", he asked.

    Sarina saw the location marked in the map and it was not too far from Hawthorn city, so she didn''t have any problem, Kana also wanted to y in the forest with Aster and Alice so it was a win-win situation.

    "Sure, it''s not too deep in the forest so let''s do some little exploring, but what do you expect to find there?".

    Aster shrugged.

    "To be honest I don''t know if there will something, let''s just say that I got an incredibly rare thing from that same ce, and there is a possibility that other good things are hidden near that area".

    A treasure like the ck water flower is bound to change its surroundings, due to the huge amount of yin element that is gathered for its formation, unlike men who are likely to suffer cold poisoning due to an excess of yin if they don''t have a way to refine it, women can directly benefit from it, specially those who had a constitution rted to the yin element¡­ like Aria.

    They walked all the way to the east gate of the city, the guards recognized them so they were allowed to leave without any problems, the entrance to the ancient forest was less than one kilometer away from Hawthorn city, so it didn''t take them too much time to arrive.

    Unlike the forest near Oak Heart city, Aster noticed that the trees that grew in this ce had some thorns here and there, Sarina took the lead to guide them into the forest, they walked until a thick wall of thorn bushes blocked a big part of their path.

    The cave on which the woman found the sprout was behind that wall, normally the good things that explorers find are deep within the forest and since the ce wasn''t so far from the city, no one bothered to look at it, the woman just identally found the cave but besides a "rotten sprout", there was nothing else.

    Sarina used her spirit energy to protect everyone from the thorns, at the other side of that unusuallyrge number of bushes there was a little cave of at most two meters tall and six meters deep.

    Aster noticed the ce where the sprout used to be, the woman didn''t bother to fill the hole in the ground, there was nothing else there anyway, instead of that Rigel''s me covered the whole cave.

    As always Kana yed with them for a couple of minutes while Aster used dome of it to inspect the wall of the cave, until he finally found what he was looking for, in the roof of the cave at the same spot where the sprout was before, there was a small ck crystal buried in the stone.

    With a wave of his hand, a piece of stone was separated from the cave and Aster refined the stone until the only thing on his hand was a five centimeters ck crystal.

    "Mm?", Kana curiously looked at the crystal because she felt the space within the cave was a bit morefortable than before, it was hard for her to describe.

    "Big brother, what is that crystal? I feelfortable when I look at it".

    Aster patted Kana''s head a couple of times before answering.

    "This crystal is an agglomeration of yin element,ter I will prepare a spirit array which will use this crystal to help you all cultivate faster".

    While a five centimeters crystal might sound too little, the amount of yin that was concentrated inside was quite big, Aster could have taken even the stones from the cave since they contained small amounts of yin but the crystal was more than enough for the girls, also destroying a ce which could in the future give birth to another spirit treasure was against the ethic of a cultivator that Lilia taught him.

    They left the cave and once they went through the wall of thorns, they found themselves surrounded by a lot of the same vines which attacked Alice when they first arrived at Prasil.

    Before they would not pay too much attention as the guardian vines patrolled the forest from time to time, but now they knew that the vines worked for the cosmos tree, so Sarina immediately stood in front of her daughter while Aster took a few steps ahead of them, his golden eyes glowed for a second but the confrontation they expected didn''t happen.

    To everyone''s surprise the vines bowed and a letter fell from the body of the one that was in the middle, Aster took it and he smiled, apparently the cosmos tree knew that Aurelian passed away, the letter said that it wanted to cooperate with them to deal with theherworld vine, Riga and the corrupted ones, in exchange once they are all sealed away or destroyed the wall that istes the gxy will disappear and everyone will be free to leave.

    Aster gave the letter to the girls, to be honest he didn''t trust the cosmos tree, and there was no need for him to be afraid of it, the fact that it used the vines tomunicate was a clear sign that it considered him a threat.<sub> </sub>

    Alice shook her head after reading the contents of the letter.

    "We aren''t its peons, if it wants to cooperate with us, then tell that tree toe here and speak with us face to face, I don''t believe that something that was able to make a contract with a heavenly transformation cultivator doesn''t have a way to speak to us directly".

    The vines reacted by violently moving themselves like snakes, but Aster''s spirit pressure made them return to their previous stance.

    Sarina agreed with Alice.

    "Alice is right, why should we trust it, after all the things the first king told us, to be honest both the vine and the tree haven''t done any good to the people of Prasil".

    Aster nodded, although it felt weird to speak to the vines, he knew the cosmos tree would get the message from them.

    "You heard them, the first condition is a face-to-face meeting, the designated ce and time will be the royal castle tomorrow¡­ we will wait at the entrance thirty minutes after midday, then we will decide whether we want to team up with you or not".

    The vines stood still for a moment before the one that handed Aster the letter nodded, all the vines turned around and returned to the depths of the forest.

    Kana was still processing what happened, although the guardian vines were known for attacking those who were considered bad and help those who fought against the corrupted, there hasn''t ever been a case where the vines literally held a "conversation" with someone.

    "As expected of big brother Aster¡­ things that others might think impossible tend to happen around him", she thought.

    Being in the forest right now didn''t seem like a good idea so they returned to the city, on the way Aster felt a gaze focusing on him but he couldn''t find the origin of it, Alice noticed her brother was looking at their surroundings from time to time.

    "Is everything okay?".

    Aster shook his head.

    "Don''t worry I just felt as if someone was observing me, but I can''t find the source¡­ so whoever it was, it''s really far from this ce".

    Aster had confidence on his spirit sense, even his mother had troubles to hide from him, the only w was that he had a limited range due to his current realm.

    Alice frowned her eyebrows; unlike her brother she didn''t feel anything so that gaze was directed only at Aster.

    "It''s probably the cosmos tree¡­ let''s stay on the city lord''s mansion for the rest of the day, mom should be arriving at night and I bet she will be here in less than an hour hahaha".

    Aster smiled, being separated from Lilia wasn''t something he enjoyed, Sarina heard what Alice said and she felt nervous, at this point she understood that Aster''s mother had a big authority in their family, so she wanted to leave a good first impression, besides she will also get to know the other "sisters", with whom she will be living.

    While her brother was lost in his thoughts, Alice did notice Sarina troubled expression and she mentallyughed.

    "Even on your wildest imaginative scenarios, you would not guess who are the other girls, a pair of twins which were sealed in a book, the spirit form of giant sword, the ice princess¡­ and his own mother and sister hahaha".

    There were no surprises on the way to the city, but when they arrived at the east gate¡­ there was blood and corpses all over the ce, the very same guards which were in duty a couple of hours earlier, were now death with their internal organs spilled on the ground.

    Sarina tried to cover her daughter''s eyes, but Kana stopped her from doing so, although she was a bit shocked for the gory scene, she calmed down immediately.

    "I''m also a cultivator mom¡­ although I don''t like to see bloody scenes like this, I won''t ever be afraid of bad people again!!!".

    Sarina smiled, "this girl has grown up so much in just a couple of days", she thought.

    Kana turned to see Aster like saying "I''m bold,pliment me", which earned her some pats on her head from him, then everyone''s expressions turned serious.

    Aster used the paragon body to cover everyone, besides the blood there were some traces of corruption left in the ground, so this was done by a corrupted, the problem was that if the situation was taken care of, then there should new guards supervising the area but there wasn''t.

    They slowly entered the city and the first they saw was a ton of corrupted fighting with the guards of the city, the smell of blood filled the air, the sounds of people screaming on every direction, in just a couple of hours Hawthorn city turned into a bloody battlefield.

 Chapter 152 Battle At Hawthorn City

    Looking at the current situation Aster frowned his eyebrows, unlike the corrupted he met before which at least had a somewhat humanoid form, the ones that were fighting against the guards of the city had corpulent animal forms, and no matter how much the guards attacked they kept fighting until they died.

    Suddenly all the points connected, Aster realized that probably the three yers of this war were starting to make their movements,

    "These ones are just mindless beasts¡­ I don''t think it''s a coincidence that they suddenly appeared here, first the cosmos tree, then I felt someone watching me from afar and then these guys appeared, Sarina please contact the old man, let''s see if this is happening in other cities".

    Sarina nodded, she took hermunication talisman and a momentter she got an answer from Ss, the capital city waspletely fine, so now it was quite obvious the corrupted were aiming at them.

    As if it was nned beforehand, a part of the corrupted beasts separated from the rest and started running towards Aster and the girls, with a gesture of his hand Aster made Rigel''s me surround the creatures burning them alive in the process.

    A sound between a guttural growl and a screech echoed through the whole battlefield, the walls of the city shook as if something was trying to break them from the outside, Aster saw two humanoid figures running away from a huge amount of the corrupted beasts.

    Eric and Sofia who were covered in blood stood a couple of meters away from Aster, although they had a lot of blood staining their clothes, they didn''t have any visible wounds, so the blood wasn''t their own.

    "Brother, thank to the heavens you are fine, I was training when suddenly some bastards went crazy and started attacking others, then the east gate was destroyed and a lot of this things entered the city".

    Sofia looked as if she wanted to kill someone, the ones dying were the people of her native city, the guards who have been watching over her since she was a child.

    Aster tried to look for the one that wasmanding the beasts but he didn''t find anyone that looked powerful enough to control them.

    "Did you saw who destroyed the gate, they are attacking us with numbers, the easiest way to put an end to the battle is dealing with the one that is leading them".

    Sofia nodded.

    "I managed to see that thing, unlike these beasts that one walked on two legs and it was fully covered in ck smoke, my father is fighting against it right know near the north gate".

    As they spoke the ground trembled, a figure fell from the sky andnded on top of a house destroying the whole area around it, without waiting for anyone Sofia rushed towards that are because she could barely guess who was it, of course Eric immediately followed her.

    A man with arge wound on his chest rose from all the debris but as he tried to get up his legs gave in.

    "Father!!!", Sofia approached the man and helped him move, Eric did the same but they didn''t notice the ck thing that was flying at them.

    *ng*

    The sound of metal colliding and a gust of wind which was created due to the sudden sh drew everyone''s attention, Aster was floating in the air, his sword was pressed against the ws of the monster that attacked Sofia''s father, the sh didn''tst too much time since Aster easily overpowered the creature cutting it down in the process.

    The creature howled and fell to the ground while Aster calmly descended from the sky, the girls approached him and now they took the time to inspect the creature that was nowying on the ground.

    It was somewhat simr to a bear but its body was more humanoid, it had a big muscture and sharp ws on both hands and feet, its eyes werepletely nk, its snout was elongated and had long sharp teeth and its body was covered in ck hair from which dark smoke was being leaked from time to time.

    Aster used Rigel''s me to kill the beast, there was nothing to consider, this thing was created for war purposes only, and its battle prowess was quite high since Sofia''s father is an early-stage star tribtion realm cultivator.

    After the creature died, the other beasts went crazy they started attacking not only the guards but even each other.

    Eric let out a sigh of relief.

    "You were right brother, that big guy was the one giving the orders¡­ now we just need to do the cleaning".

    Unfortunately, things weren''t so simple this time, the other three gates rumbled and a momentter they fell apart, from the other side of the wall¡­ three more creatures like the on that Aster killed appeared, and that was not all, each one was leading at least three thousand corrupted beasts.

    ¡­

    Aster sighed.

    "Yep, you jinxed it, Sarina that creature''s strength is almost the same as the monstrous form Robert had, near the middle stage of the star tribtion realm, I could deal with them but I don''t think they will stand together and let me kill them, so you take care of one, I deal with one and Alice¡­ kill or dy thest one".<sub> </sub>

    He didn''t include Sofia or Eric not because they were weak, but because they had to cure and protect the city lord, as for Kana this fight was out of her league but Aster had another n for her.

    "Eric, Sofia you cure the city lord and help the guards deal with the beasts, but leave some for me please".

    "Kana¡­ you stay in the barrier while we deal with the leaders, and after they are gone, I will apany you to fight against the corrupted beasts, of course only if your mother agrees to it".

    Kana''s hopeful gaze made Sarina had no option but to ept, she hasn''t had time to train her daughter so this was a good asion for that.

    Now that everyone had its opponents it was show time, Sarina helped Alice fly towards the gate she was in charge of, while Aster used lightning trail to soar through the sky, the creature he chose looked different than the other two, its arms were longer than and it was letting out a bigger quantity of ck smoke.

    As he rushed towards the creature, Rya spoke to him.

    "Be careful, the one that was observing you earlier is near¡­ although it''s killing the beasts that are flooding from the forest, it might be a trap".

    Aster nodded, he was wondering why the minions were so little, he was expecting to see a couple of dozens of thousands, but instead there was roughly eight or nine thousand of them, turns out there was another someone "helping" from the shadows.

    "There is no time to y around", he thought as a golden armor appeared on his arms and chest, just in case he decided to use the paragon body from the beginning.

    The creature with longer arms noticed Astering at it, and after roaring at him it jumped, apparently it didn''t have the ability to fly but it could jump pretty high due to its physical strength.

    Aster smiled, the creature appeared in front of him with its fist pointing at his chest, time seemed to slow down, the world went silent for a second and then the whole sky over the city was engulfed in ck smoke, but it didn''tst before everything disappeared in a dazzling golden light, not only the ck smoke but all the beasts that were outside of the south gate were vaporized.

    *Roarrr*

    A deafening roar made everyone pay attention to what was happening in the sky above the south gate, the guards saw the friend that came to visit the son inw of their city lord, a ck-haired young man wearing a partial golden armor floating still as a mountain as he grabbed one of the leaders of the creatures¡­ or more urately what was left behind.

    Unlike a couple of seconds ago, the creature was now missing the whole right side of its body, it''s not like Aster couldn''t have fully destroyed its body, but when he was about to do it he noticed something which was worth investigating, he kept the corpse of the creature and then turned around just to see the guards acim.

    "The golden knight is fighting at our side, everyone charge!!!!".

    Even the city lord who was still recovering couldn''t help but feel his blood boiling, he looked at Eric and yelled.

    "Oi brat why didn''t you tell me that the brother you spoke so much about, was the golden knight? If I would have known it¡­ I would have made you marry my daughter the first day she asked me to do it, hahaha".

    Eric was as surprised as others.

    "Thest time I saw it, it wasn''t an armor but perse but a giant armored arms which melted everything on their path", he thought.

    Sarina sighed, she was keeping one of the creatures imprisoned in a twister, so she witnessed how Aster easily dealt with his opponent.

    "He hasn''t even reached the ster constetion and yet, he is this strong¡­ as expected of the man I fell in love with".

    Alice wasn''t paying attention to her brother''s fight, out of the three she was the only one that couldn''t fly so it she was using a continuous series of attacks to keep the creature down.

    "Okay, I wanted to do some naughty things tonight¡­ but I changed my mind, it''s frustrating not being able to fly, so I will breakthrough today", she thought.

    After she gave her first time to her brother, she immediately felt her advanceing but she suppressed it because she wanted to do more things before Lilia arrived at Prasil, but no she realized it was better toplete her advance and then have lots of sex with him, to celebrate.

    From the inside of a barrier Kana was looking at the whole battle and her young heart had a mix of emotions right now, before she was excited to see Aster using his golden armor to fight, but now that instead of admiration her heart was filled with love¡­ she instead felt worried when she saw him shing with the creature.

    "Big brother¡­ please be careful", she said while she looked at the sky.

 Chapter 153 An Unexpected Guest

    From the sky Aster evaluated the current situation of the battle, Sarina was containing one of the creatures without too much problem, although the thing kept hitting the walls of wind in a try to escape, Sarina joined her hands and the twisterpressed itself.

    The sound of bones broking could be hearding from inside the twister along with some beastly screams.

    "Well¡­ she is quite fierce when ites to battles", he thought.

    Since Sarina''s side was clear, he now focused his attention on Alice, her battle tactic was quite simr to how she suppressed Robert back in the capital city¡­ in other words a barrage of long-range attacks using her attribute.

    Still, that wasn''t what caught his attention, for some reason he felt strangely excited seeing his sister fighting, to the point where he felt the urge to have her in his arms.

    Aster frowned his eyebrows, "stupid dragon bloodline¡­ I don''t need you to remind me how much I love her", he thought before descending from the sky next to her.

    Alice felt the hot gaze of her brother all over her body and she smiled at him.

    "I was going to focus on advancing tonight but I can wait¡­ for a couple of hours ?".

    Aster cleared his throat.

    "Ahem, am I that obvious?", he asked.

    Ryaughed from the mind space.

    "Dragons tend to be violent, but you two are more on the lustful side¡­ I wonder if thates from Lilia".

    Aster nodded.

    "Probably, thanks to heavens I have my cute girls to help me with that".

    Rya shook her head.

    "We can flirt all you wantter, for now focus on the battle, more of those beasts keeping but the one outside the city is keeping them in check¡­ I can''t who is it, but there aren''t too many options".

    Aster smiled.

    "So, it''s either the cosmos tree or theher vine¡­ sis stop ying and finish that thing, we have to go meet someone".

    Alice shrugged, she pped and a huge explosion made the whole area tremble, once the dust that rose up due to the explosion settled down, the only thing that was visible was a huge crater and a corpse which was so burnt it looked like a pile of charcoal.

    Alice hugged Aster''s arm and they flew towards the ce where Kana was, since all the leading creatures were death, the corrupted beasts went berserk, once they arrived at the barrier Sarina was already waiting for them.

    While Aster was flirting with Alice, Sarina reunited with her daughter and the training started, which led to the current situation where Kana was fighting with many beasts at the same time.

    Aster and Alice descended next to Sarina, the three of them evaluated Kana, despite the fact that she hasn''t been in a real fight before, she inherited Sarina''s fierceness so even when she was surrounded by the beasts, she didn''t coward, instead she used the sword her mother gave her to cut down the beasts one by one.

    Since she was only at the early stage of the earth origin realm, she couldn''t use her attribute to fight but even when she was younger Sarina gave her some basic training to prepare her just in case.

    Alice nodded.

    "Not bad, I can see mom praising her¡­ I wonder what is her attribute?".

    Sarina smiled.

    "She is so kind that the nature itself is at her side, she has wood affinity, that''s how we created such a wonderful garden back on my mansion in Oak Heart city".

    Aster walked towards Kana, since the beast horde was starting to dwindle thanks to the now super motivated city guards, and the person that was dealing with them outside of the city, then they had time for a little lesson.

    He stopped next to kana which immediately noticed him and smiled.

    "How did I do it big brother? In the future I want to be able to fight alongside you!!!".

    Aster patted her head.

    "You are quite strong".

    Kanaughed, beingplimented by the person she liked made her heart feel sweet.

    Aster took a stick which wasying on the ground, and held it with his right hand, he smiled at Kana and spoke.

    "I''m not a really good teacher but let me show you a little trick".

    Kana was a bit confused; Aster was holding a stick as if it was a sword, she saw a beasting at them and she wanted to attack it but Aster stopped her, he waved the stick and the beast was cleanly divided in half along, ant that was not all, arge line of at least ten meters was carved on the ground starting from the point where Aster was standing.

    This time not only Kana, even Sarina was in awe, she didn''t feel Aster using any spirit energy.

    "He shed down a beast with a physical body on the star formation realm¡­ with a stick?".

    Aliceughed.

    "Just wait till you see it using that on a serious fight", she thought.<sub> </sub>

    Seeing Kana''s adorable surprised expression, Aster nodded.

    "When you practice enough and your heart is resolved, you can do things like this, that is called sword intent¡­ the second stage of sword intent to be more urate".

    Kana''s eyes were sparkling.

    "B-big brother can you teach me how to do that!!!".

    Aster smiled.

    "Unfortunately, I can''t directly teach you, everyone''s intention is different, but I can guide you¡­ you can''t be a worse student than Alice anyway hahaha".

    Aster''sugh was interrupted by Alice''s voice.

    "Hoh, am I really that bad as a sword user?".

    ? Aster saw the slightly threatening smiling expression on his sister''s face and he shrugged.

    "It took you three years to achieve the first stage, when mom was your age, she did it in one year".

    Alice snorted.

    "That''s not a fairparative¡­ she wasn''t cultivating her body when she was my age, besides I''m not that much of a sword maniac like you two, humph".

    Sarina had no clue what hey were talking about, so she decided to just go along with them.

    "I swear every new thing i learn about you is more incredible than the previous one", she said.

    Kana nodded.

    "Big brother is amazing".

    Although Aster was enjoying the moment, he felt the same feeling of being observed, which reminded him there was someone waiting for them outside of the city.

    "Ladies it seems we have an unexpected guest¡­ so let''s go say hi", they walked towards the north gate, on the way Aster told Eric to keep his guard up while they went to see who was helping them before.

    The scene outside of the city walls was¡­ surprising, there were at least one hundred thousand corrupted beastsying in the ground death, Aster noticed that among them there were a couple of creatures like the ones they killed, they all had only one wound, a hole at the area of the chest.

    An unknown female voice drew everyone''s attention.

    "I thought you all wouldn''t like it to be too gruesome, so I limited myself to a wound per enemy¡­ I have to say that you are quite something kid, I might not be as strong as I used to be, but still a star formation realm kid which can notice my divine sense, that''s something this queen hasn''t seen before".

    Aster looked at a tall tree where the figure of a woman was leisurelyying over one of the many branches.

    The woman had long ck hair, her blue eyes had a sharp gaze, she was wearing a dark purple getup which seemed to have some thorns as decorations, on top of her head there was a crown adorned with a violet rose, contrary to what you would think instead of threatening she had a more dignified presence to herself.

    Aster frowned his eyebrows, the woman was a spirit projection simr to the form Rya had in the mind space, the difference was that unlike Rya whose cultivation realm he couldn''t feel, he calcted that the woman in front of them was¡­ in the genesis manifestation realm.

    Without saying anything he immediately activated both the barrier talisman around them, along with the protection of the paragon body.

    Aster stood in front of the girls with a rxed expression.

    "You don''t look like the cosmos tree, so I guess you are theher vine?".

    The woman snorted.

    "Humph, what "vine", this queenes from the Heavenly Rose n, I didn''t properly know thenguage of mortals back then, so I misspelled when I spoke to that old man".

    Aster had a weird expression on his face, he pointed his sword which was covered in golden light at her.

    "That sounds interesting, but it doesn''t exin why did you lend us a hand¡­ and how did you break free from the seal?".

    The womanughed.

    "I don''t mind exining but can you please not point at me with that golden thing, I saw what you did to that corrupted¡­ and I would like to keep my beautiful face if it''s not too much to ask".

    Seeing that Aster was still on guard, the woman sighed.

    "If I wanted to fight, then why would I have helped you¡­ I even guided that woman to the sprout of the ck water yin flower since I saw it on the list you gave to that Orson guy".

    Aster lowered the sword but he still kept a slight quantity of annihtion around his body, he red at the girls and saw Sarina and Alice nodding.

    "Okay, thene with us to a more appropriate ce to have a conversation".

    The woman shrugged.

    "Lead the way".

 Chapter 154 A Leap Of Faith

    The woman went down the tree and entered the city followed by Aster and the girls, since the barrier couldn''t move, they were only protected by the paragon body, but apparently there was no need for it, since the self-proimed woman from the heavenly rose n didn''t try anything.

    Inside of the city the guards had already finished dealing with the corrupted beasts, Sofia took her father to the mansion of the city lord for treatment, so Eric was supervising the rest of the operation, but his attention was immediately drawn by the Aster returning to the city¡­ with a new girl.

    "That''s my brother for you¡­ but that woman looks weird as if she wasn''t really here", he thought.

    Eric approached Aster unaware of the potentially dangerous person that was walking next to him.

    "Brother you only left for a couple of minutes, who is the new addition to the team hahaha".

    Aster had a weird expression on his face.

    "Well, she is theher vine¡­ apparently the trantion was incorrect, she told us she is from the heavenly rose n, and she eded to exin things from her point of view so we need a ce to have a nice conversation".

    ¡­

    Eric froze in the spot.

    "Brother¡­ sometimes I wonder if you have a thing for surprising others, sigh whatever there is a mansion which was originally designated for me but I never used it, so you can go there, I will stay to finish the task the city lord gave me, if you need reinforces just say the word".

    The womanughed.

    "Those with the barbarian king body constitution are always quite frank, I will give you that".

    Eric was in awe.

    "Another one that could tell with just one look that I have a special body constitution, no one around you can be normal right brother?"

    Aster smiled.

    "Well, even in her spiritual form which has weakened over the years¡­ she is still probably a genesis manifestation cultivator, so it''s only normal for her to have quite sharp eyes".

    Eric guided them to the mansion the city lord originally gave him to leave before returning to supervise the guards, the woman entered followed by Aster and the girls, the inside of the mansion was quite simple and they weren''t here to y around to they just sat in a table.

    The set was the same as before, Alice and Sarina at Aster''s sides and Kana on hisp, the woman sat in front of them and after a couple of seconds she took the initiative to present herself.

    "As the host shouldn''t you offer this queen a cup of tea? You already know I''m in my spiritual form so the slightest exposition to that golden light yours will be lethal".

    Aster sighed.

    "One can never be too cautious, but I guess you are right, unfortunately I''m not too fond of tea¡­ but I have something decent here", he said as he took out a white bottle and some small cups from his spatial ring, Aster poured the content of the bottle on all the cups.

    Aster gave everyone a cup, even Kana.

    "This is a soft drink of my creation, I haven''t named it yet but I''m quite proud of it, give it a try".

    The woman was the first one drink it, the piqued was basically a mix of some fruits juices and spirit energy in a liquid form which he refined with Rigel''s me, the result was a refreshing drink.

    "Mm not bad, the ingredients aren''t too special but the alchemic me that was used to refine it, is quite something else, this fresh soothing feeling is quitefortable", said the woman.

    "Since you have shown some proper etiquette, let me present myself, as I told you before Ie from the Heavenly Rose n, this queen''s name is Eris Lyselle and I''m not whatever others might have told you".

    While Aster drank the content of his cup, the first one to spoke was Sarina.

    "How can you say that you aren''t the enemy, when you gave the second king the knowledge tomit genocide just to open a gate out of this gxy!!!".

    Eris shook her head.

    "If I was guilty of that then howe that woman from the Ash Nether n didn''t notice it¡­ I bet that in that human''s story she painted herself to be the "protector" or something like that, the human was limited to the royal castle but just like me, that woman could have used her spirit form to destroy those killing arrays".

    Aster frowned his eyebrows.

    "Ashher n? In Aurelian''s story the other one called herself the "cosmos tree", so are you trying to tell us he lied?".

    Eris shrugged.<sub> </sub>

    "Not really, the Ashher n is known for deceiving others, so that woman must have lied to the human all the time¡­ let me tell you what truly happened and then you can judge whether you believe me or not".

    "Cosmos tree is the name of the ce from where I and that other womane, I won''t enter into too much details about that, let''s just say my family and hers have been fighting for quite some time, in ourst battle we both were dragged by a space rift and ended in a lower ne".

    "Of course, we didn''t care about that and continued with our fight, our strengths at that point were the same so we tied every time, until we realized we couldn''t absorb the spirit energy of this ce to replenish ours¡­ in ast try to finish the other we both got sealed away, but before that I finally got an advantage over her, in thest moment I managed to pierce her chest with my sword".

    "After that we entered a semi death state, the remaining energy of our battle gave birth to many nature treasures, which attracted those two¡­ let me guess in the story you know it says I possessed the one that found the object on which I was sealed?".

    Seeing the surprised expression in Aster''s face, Erisughed.

    "Those spineless people from the Ashher n like to invert ck and white, when that guy tried to forcefully absorb my power the backsh killed him, humph how can a mere heavenly transformation mortal withstand the Divine spark of this queen".

    "It''s easy to understand what happened after that, that despicable woman tricked the other human to make him think I killed his friend and after weakening for do many years, her powerbined with the one of him, forced me to flee¡­ I was the one that created an artificial ster boundary to iste this ce".

    "I used too much energy on that so I hid my body and went to sleep for some centuries, when I woke up there were two civilizations in war¡­ both manipted by that woman, the second king was her puppet, from the shadows I witnessed how she disposed of him after that portal was created, those arrays were designed to steal life force from other living beings, but most of it was absorbed by her".

    "Still how can her half assed divine rune knowledgepare to mine, I changed the conditions of the portal to only allow others to enter but no one to leave, and that was thest time I interfered".

    ¡­

    After a moment of silence Eris drank the rest of the liquid on her cup and extended her arm, Aster poured more of it on her cup which made her smiled.

    "So, what do you think? Am I telling the truth, or is it just another made up story?".

    Aster smiled.

    "If you were the one that created the barrier that istes this gxy, then why can''t you leave this ce?".

    Eris frowned her eyebrows.

    "I can open a small gate if I want to, but it will consume some of my reserve spirit energy, besides unless you are protected by a high-level space ship or a heavenly conqueror¡­ then the travel won''t be a pleasurable one and if I leave then the barrier will disappear, and the consequences for this lower ne will be horrible".

    Alice put on a cunning smile.

    "We meet the requirements, help us bring someone from the outside and then we will believe what you tell us".

    Aster nodded.

    "I can help you recover the spirit energy you use to create the gate, so there are no reasons for you to refuse¡­ that is if you are telling the truth of course".

    Erisughed.

    "A leap of faith huh? Fine, that woman has fallen so low that she made a deal with the corrupted, right now they are looking for my body to destroy it, so I don''t have time to lose¡­ but how can I trust that the one that wille won''t try to enve me, humans aren''t exactly trustable after all?".

    "Because she is my mother and she will never do anything that I don''t like, I can give you my word that if you are my ally then all my family is your ally", said Aster with a serious face.

    Eris narrowed her eyes, the word family wasn''t exactly her favorite due to a variety of reasons, but looking at the two women and the little girl who seemed to have the resolution to follow Aster to the depths of hell if needed made her mentally sigh.

    "You haven''t told me your name kid¡­ if we are going to fight alongside, tell this queen your name".

    Aster patted Kana''s head and she stood from hisp followed by Alice, Sarina andstly him.

    "My surname is Drage, I''m Aster Drage", he said as he extended his arm to offer a handshake.

    Eris looked a bit confused, but she epted the handshake.

    "With the Cosmos Tree as witness I will never betray those who help me, the only thing I ask in return is to reciprocity in this oath¡­ do you ept it".

    Aster nodded and he felt a weird sensation on his body, it was different than a soul oath but the result was the same, a contract between two people, in this case Eris and him.

    Eris felt the contract seeding and she let out a sigh of relief, in her birthce the Cosmos Tree is the guardian deity, it punishes those who lie but grants its protection to those who are worthy, she as the youngdy of her family can use this contract only once in her lifetime, but even she wasn''t aware about the big changes that the decision she made today will bring to her future¡­ or if they would be good or bad.

 Chapter 155 A Sign Of Trust

    Alice felt that the "handshake" was taking quite some time, so she interrupted the starepetition between her brother and Eris.

    "Ahem, if we don''t tell mom about this, she will rip open a crack in the barrier, which I believe wouldn''t be good for anyone so¡­".

    Aster felt the slight jealousy on his sister''s voice and he was amused by it.

    "Looks like tonight I will have to precede a little family "reunion" ¡­ not like that wasn''t the n since I knew mom wasing anyway", he thought as he let go of Eris''s hand.

    "Alice is right¡­ Eris do you need anything else to create the gate?".

    Eris doubted for a second but she still answered.

    "Just be ready to help me recover my spirit energy and everything will be fine".

    Aster took out a little bottle full with a liquid which was a mix between red and gold before handing it to Eris.

    "Mm? another kind of soft drink?", she asked.

    "You are new to the team so I will let it slip this time, I don''t let those who fight at my side suffer¡­ on any way understood?".

    Rya has been listening and evaluating every word that Eris has spoke since Aster looked at her when they were outside of the city, so she could tell that although Eris didn''t borate too much, she was telling the truth, with only one exception.

    "A spiritual form Is basically an extension of the conscience, a generic way to see it is that your soul is projected outside of your body, to avoid it being forcefully dragged to the cycle of reincarnation you protect it with your spirit energy, the stronger the soul is, the more spirit energy you will need to keep it in the material ne, I have Hyperion as my anchor so even when my reserves were near to zero, I managed to stay here".

    ¡­

    "But she has been in her spiritual form without supplying spirit energy to it for quite some time, so if her reserves suddenly go down¡­ she is in danger of her spirit form copsing, which will lead to her falling ina or more likely to her death".

    After listening to Rya''s exnation, Aster was a bit angry, "perhaps going above the heavenly conqueror realm makes women be really stubborn¡­ why can''t you ask for help if you need it", he thought.

    While Alice, Sarina and Kana had no clue of why Aster was helping Eris recover before she created the gate, Eris on the other hand did know why, but she was surprised by it.

    To be trusted to must trust first, when she said helping them was a leap of faith, it was no joke, Eris was well aware of the possible consequences in case Aster couldn''t help her recover on time, but she was willing to believe in her judgement of him, and on the fact that the cosmos tree didn''t reject their contract.

    "Were you perhaps testing if I was being serious about fulfilling my promise?".

    Aster shook his head, he answered while remembering a certain "book girl".

    "Not really, let''s just say you aren''t the first woman I get to know who is stubborn enough to not ask for help¡­ just because you were originally stronger than me".

    Erisughed, she took the bottle from Aster''s hands and swallowed in one go, she sat down cross legged and closed her eyes to refine the "elixir", not without saying.

    "That being the case, this queen will dly ept this sign of trust¡­ thank you".

    While Eris was enjoying the feeling of absorbing spirit energy for the first time since she arrived to this ne of existence, Aster and the girls left the room to not interrupt her and to contact Lilia.

    Of course, Alice has never hesitated to tell her brother when she didn''t like something, or when she had a doubt about something.

    "Why did you help her before she created the gate¡­ she might be telling the truth but that doesn''t make her trustworthy?".

    Aster smiled; he dragged her closer to him before telling them what could have happened if Eris used the scarce spirit energy she has been saving up for thousands of years.

    Alice sighed.

    "Fine, that was the correct thing to do, but still until she helps us bring mom to this, I will keep an eye on her¡­ you have a thing for damsels in distress after all".

    Sarina had a weird expression on her face, "I agree with her but¡­ am I not also a part of that category as well?", she thought.

    Aster shrugged.

    "You know I have a good eye for this kind of things, on any case she won''t get stronger with what I gave her, it''s only enough to help her not suffer any backsh".

    Leaving that little episode aside, Sarina contacted Ss to warn him about what was happening, unlike the other entity which imed to be the cosmos tree, Eris did appear face to face and directly spoke to them, so they were more inclined to believe her.

    Ss was starting to get a head ache.<sub> </sub>

    "I''m getting tired of this whole situation, whatever I will tell Orson to prepare the army¡­ if what that other woman said is true then a total war will be falling over us anytime soon, be carefulss".

    Aster on the other hand distanced himself from the girls to talk with Lilia, like always it didn''t take even a couple of seconds for her to answer him.

    "Darling!!! What happens? I''m still creating the array to pay you a visit ?".

    Aster smiled.

    "I found an easier way to bring both you and Aria to Prasil mom, but you will have to be in the space ship you mentioned before¡­ also keep your guard up just in case, if it works then you will be here in les than an hour, the gate will open 50 kilometers away from the portal".

    "You can''t wait to see mommy hehehe, okay I will be ready for when the gate appears, by the way, the people from the sand mountain sect suddenly entered the dimensional tunnel followed by that Ritz guy, but it hasn''t been too much time, so they shouldn''t have arrived yet".

    "Things turned out to be different than what we previously thought, Eris who we thought it was the her vine" came to see us and exined what truly happened, Rya listened to everything and she agreed with me that she was telling the truth, the "cosmos tree" has some control over the dimensional tunnel so that''s probably why they were able to travel through it".

    ¡­

    For a moment Aster didn''t hear Lilia answer which made him thought the talisman was failing, until she spoke with a slightly usatory voice

    "Darling, I might be overthinking but how many new "family" members are waiting for me and Aria in that?".

    "Ahem, let''s leave that conversation forter mom¡­ but at the very least there is one".

    While Lilia didn''t know what to say, Aria who was also listening couldn''t hold back herugh.

    "We made a bet before leaving the azure sky, so I''m eager to know who won".

    Lilia mentally sighed, "I told Alice to keep an eye on her brother, the next time I will also go with them, so my darling focuses his attention on me ?", she thought before answering.

    "I guess it was to be expected, but tonight you will have to make up for the lonely nights both me and Aria have been going through".

    Aster nodded; he saw the girls and even Ericing to where he was sitting, so it was time to finish the transmission.

    "I can''t wait for that, be careful on the way", he said before keeping the talisman on his spatial ring.

    "Brother, I heard from miss Sarina that the woman from before will help you to bring others from outside¡­ can you ask her to also bring uncle Ritz here?", asked Eric.

    Aster shook his head.

    "I just spoke with my mother, both the sand mountain sect and the people from the barbarian heart sect have already entered the dimensional tunnel, with the difference in the flow of the time, they will be arriving here tomorrow".

    Eric nodded.

    "Okay, uncle Ritz has a couple of tricks up his sleeve so he will be fine, the gates have been reconstructed, I will go to see how is Sofia''s father doing".

    Eric left and a couple of secondster Eris came out of the mansion, unlike before her spirit form looked more solid, even her expression was livelier than before.

    "I feel alive again, thanks for that¡­ if you are ready then let''s start, I felt the portal activating, a couple of mortal transcending and a sea of knowledge cultivator areing to Prasil".

    They took some distance from the city, since Lilia and Aria will arrive in a space ship, the gate needed to be created in an open space.

    Eris took a few steps ahead, and with a wave of her hand a section of about 300 meters of space in front of her cracked, she did some signs with her fingers which Aster didn''t understand and runes simr to the ones he saw on the rock formation around the portal in Zartia appeared near the space crack.

    "The gate is stable, unlike theme portal created by that woman, there is no timeg, so as soon as those on the other side enter, they will appear here".

    Eris''s words were confirmed a momentter when a ck space ship crossed the gate until it waspletely floating in the sky of the city.

    This was the first time, Aster and Alice have seen the space ship Lilia and it was quite different to what they expected, it was at least three times bigger than the beast skull which Ritz operated.

    The spaceship didn''tst too much time floating in the air, contrary to what its big size suggested, itnded quite smoothly, a momentter theteral gate opened and Lilia''s image shed until she was next to her son, and without caring about other she dragged him into her embrace.

    "Darliiing, I missed you so much ?", she said as she rubbed her face against his, Aster felt a couple curious gazes on him, one was definitely Sarina but the other one wasn''t Kana but Eris.

 Chapter 156 Presentations

    At this point Aster didn''t care that other people were seeing them, he let Lilia spoil him as much as she wanted, but of course he didn''t let Aria out of the fun, he extended his arm which she immediately epted, so now there were two beauties on his arms.

    Still, the gazes on his back were intensifying so he decided to stop for the moment, there will be time to catch upter.

    "Mom, Aria let''s go to the mansion, we have a lot of things to talk about".

    Lilia nodded but while Aria let go of him, she didn''t, now that she was here, then she would of course upy her position as the "first wife".

    Leaving that aside, now that she wasn''tpletely focusing on her son, Lilia noticed Eris, it wasn''t hard for her to notice she wasn''t here physically but on a sprit form.

    "Darling, is she the human form of theher vine you mentioned before?".

    Before Aster could answer, Eris interrupted.

    "Heavenly Rose n, and I''m not a first generation so my original form is that of a human¡­ middle stage void maniption realm on energy path but Gate transcending realm in body cultivation, a descendant of a Darkness Destion Dragon, no maybe a variation, how weird", said Eris as she evaluated Lilia''s current cultivation.

    During the past three years Lilia hasn''t recovered too much on the energy path, instead she discovered that even if they didn''t have a proper dual cultivation technique, every time her son made love to her, her body became stronger so in a mere three years she reached the gate transcending realm¡­ which already surpassed the body cultivation she had when she was in her prime!!!

    Lilia felt the slight challenging tone on Eris voice and she snorted.

    "Genesis manifestation on energy path¡­ but your soul feels weird, are you a Soul King perhaps?".

    Eris was genuinely surprised.

    "Mortals aren''t to versed on the mysteries of the soul, but you seem quite knowledgeable, I''m weakened now, but in this spirit form which lost most of my powers, I was originally a Soul Queen".

    <o>,m ¡­</o>

    Aster saw those two exchanging their achievements and he sighed.

    "Ladies we can talk about cultivationter, for now let''s return to the mansion¡­ Eris you look a bit pale, I will give you another bottle of the same thing so you can recover".

    Lilia smiled, seeing Eris following Aster''s instructions.

    "You can act high and mighty, but my darling is still the most talented one in all the creation ?".

    Eris ignored Lilia''s provocation, but she stole a couple of gazes at Aster as she tried to unsessfully see through him, but no matter how much she scanned him even with her divine sense, the only thing she could see was a handsome young man in the star formation realm.

    But she has witnessed with her own eyes how Aster destroyed someone three realms above him without too much problems, so she was sure there was more to him than what she could see on the surface, the problem is that unlike with Lilia where she could more or less see the origin of her lineage, on Aster''s case she couldn''t.

    Eris came out of her trance when they arrived at the mansion where they were staying before, they all sat in the dining room, but the distribution was a bit different this time, of course Lilia sat at the right side of her son, Aria wasn''t too aggressive on that aspect but she still sat on the left side, Alice sat next to her mother, Sarina felt a bit embarrassed but she made her position clear to others by sitting next to Aria.

    To Lilia''s surprise, the little girl which she supposed was the daughter of the woman she saw with Aster besides Eris, was now sitting on her son''sp, unfortunately her innocent happy expression made impossible for Lilia to get angry at her.

    Aster noticed his mother''s gaze on the new girls and he thought it was a good chance to introduce them, Eris was in a different situation than Sarina and Kana but she was also going to be with them for some time, so it was better to do things right.

    Of course, Lilia wasn''t his mother for nothing, without the need for him to say anything, she looked at Eris and took the initiative to present herself first.

    "My darling likes to see us getting along¡­ so let''s start all over again, I''m Lilia Drage".

    Since Eris wasn''t saying anything, Sarina stood up to continue, followed by her daughter.

    "It''s a pleasure to know Aster''s mother, I''m Sarina Eik and she is my daughter Kana Eik", she said as she pointed at Kana.

    Kana curiously looked at Lilia, when Aster told her that his mother wasing to Prasil, she imagined a gentle middle age woman considering Aster''s appearance and cultivation realm, but Lilia not only looked as young as Alice, she was one of the most beautiful women she has ever seen and she was also quite strong as she didn''t seem to care about Eris at all.

    "Mm?", Lilia noticed the curious pair of eyes that were looking at her and she smiled.

    "Sarina, your daughter is adorable, how old are you little girl".

    Although her mother already presented her, she properly followed the etiquette of a nobledy and slightly rose the sides of her dress.<sub> </sub>

    "Please call me Kana, I''m twelve years old¡­ it''s a pleasure to know big brother''s mom".

    Lilia couldn''t help but pat Kana a couple of times.

    "How adorable, unlike a certain daughter of mine when she was your age".

    Alice listened to her mother and she shrugged, "she also likes Aster, so we''ll see how that goes humph", she thought.

    Now that the only one left was Eris, she felt everyone''s attention suddenly focusing on her, speaking of Eris, she was impressed by the fact that Aster''s words from before were so urate, even with the little sh she had with Lilia before, she didn''t doubt to try and get along with her just because she wanted to please her son.

    "I''m Eris Lyselle¡­ it''s a pleasure".

    Lilia nodded.

    "You see, that wasn''t so hard, now tell me if you aren''t the one that caused all this mess, then who was it?".

    Eris proceeded to tell the same story she mentioned to Aster before, of course Lilia was paying full attention to her words, surprisingly although she hasn''t heard of the n from where Erises, she did recognize the ashher n.

    "To think that there was still someone from that despicable race¡­ alive".

    Now it was time for Eris to be surprised.

    "This is a mortal ne; howe you know the ashher n? Maybe some other family coincidentally used the same name".

    Lilia shook her head.

    "Purple hair, false disinterested attitude and an extreme like for deceiving others, I''m sure they are the same ones that once tried to conquer the heavenly quadrants near the one of my family".

    Eris nodded.

    "I thought the spatial rift that dragged us was a coincidence, but apparently that bitch knew where we would appear, the main branch of the ashher family has pink hair, but their secondary branches have purple hair¡­ so the one that once appeared here was a mere distant branch".

    Aster sighed, "This keeps getting more and more annoying, mom what happened to those guys from the ashher n you mentioned?".

    Lilia leaned her head against her son''s shoulder.

    "They were annihted by the forces of four heavenly quadrants allied, I was a genesis manifestation cultivator when that happened, so I didn''t fight on the main battlefield but¡­ ording to the story, seven heavenly conquerors had to join hands to defeat four of them, and it was a tragic victory".

    "That day, two heavenly conquerors died in battle¡­ and the one that was considered to be the protector of our realm suffered heavy wounds, basically they were hard to deal with, that''s in part the reason as to why the ruler families became even more strict, that''s why everyone became more desperate to have a stronger offspring, because we realized there was a whole new world above us".

    Aster wrapped his arm around Lilia''s waist, the Drage family was also in the list but there was a long way until that moment arrived.

    "Eris where can we find your physical body, now that mom is here, we can travel to any ce of this in a couple of seconds, the sooner the better, we have a meeting arranged with that liar tomorrow after all".

    Lilia smiled, although her son mentioned all that, she could feel the slight excitation on his voice and the warm of his hand on her waist, so it was clear for her, that Aster was also eager for the night toe.

    Eris asked Sarina for a map of Luonto, she unfolded it on the table and after looking at some reference points, she circled an ind a bit distanced from the continent.

    "I created a little temple for me here, the corrupted have started checking the area near the shore, so it would be nice if we can go there right now".

    Aster stood up.

    "Let''s go then".

    Listening to her son, Lilia nodded and all the presents disappeared from the room, the next thing they saw was a sand below their feet and an endless sea around them.

    "What a shame we have something to deal with right now, this beach is quite incredible", said Aster as he evaluated his surroundings.

 Chapter 157 Family Conversation (Part 1)

    Aster noticed there were runes engraved in the rocks and trees which he could see in the beach, Eris created a camouge array to hide this ce form the eyes of others so no one has been in this ind for quite some time.

    Eris guided them into the jungle, on the way Alice noticed she had relieved expression as if a weight was lift from her body, which confused her, it would be normal if she was nervous or cautious, with Lilia here they could take her body and refine it or things like that, so it was weird to see her like that.

    Alice still had her guard up against her, at this point the past of Prasil was one secret after other, so she might be also lying after all.

    "Eris, I thought you were wary of us, if tomorrow it turns out you lied to us, with your body within our reach we can easily destroy you, so howe you look relieved?", she said in a slight usatory voice.

    Eris didn''t take her words too seriously, instead she smiled as she answered.

    "Luckily for me I didn''t lie, on any case I was nearly resigned to destroy my body since I created this spiritual form, just so that bitch couldn''ty her hands on it¡­ besides this queen doesn''t have any reasons to be afraid, the cosmos tree approved Aster so I can trust him and after seeing how you and Lilia behave, I''m pretty sure you won''t do anything to make him angry at you".

    Liliaughed.

    "That''s true, I will never go against my darling, but if you show the slightest sign of betray, I will personally kill you, because I know he would forgive me anyway ?".

    Aster shook his head.

    "Ladies, be nice to each other, we are on the same boat, Eris will you be able to return to your body before the meeting with the woman from the ashher n of tomorrow?".

    Eris contemted things, she remembered that Aster promised to give her another bottle of that weird elixir to help her recover so she nodded.

    "Yes, that elixir you gave me is quite something, if I fed it to my body, I will recover enough to be present tomorrow".

    The conversation was interrupted when they finally got a sight of something else besides the dense vegetation of the ind, a dome made out of some kind of ck mineral, as soon as they set foot near of it spirit formations appeared all over it but with a gesture Eris deactivated them all.

    The dome shattered and a crystal transparent coffin which contained Eris''s body appeared in front of them, even after all these years of confinement and theck of spirit energy, she looked exactly the same as her spirit form, a beautifuldy in her prime, if Aster were to mention something was that her skin looked a bit pale giving her a fragile aspect, but that will change soon.

    Eris approached her physical body which she hasn''t seen in a couple of centuries and she turned to Aster.

    "I can''t use my spatial ring in this form¡­ Aster please keep my body in your ring for now".

    Alice mentallyughed, "if you knew what she does to our bodies you wouldn''t have asked him that", she thought.

    Ignoring the weird smile on his sister''s face Aster nodded, and the coffin with her body disappeared into his spatial ring, it as time to go but before that Eris needed to destroy the ind to not let any traces just in case, Lilia helped everyone float in the air and they witnessed how the spirit formations made ind sink on the sea.

    Aster looked at Eris as the ind was sinking on the depths of the sea, "she for sure has a strong will¡­ preferring death over letting that womanying her hands on her body", he thought.

    Rya agreed with him.

    "Yes, since shecked spirit energy, without her body to act as her anchor to the material ne, her spirit form would have dissipated not too long after her body was destroyed".

    Although Rya hasn''t told him the horrible distressing sensation of a dantian eating itself away in a try to preserve the life of its owner, Aster already knew it since she slipped some time ago when she told him she has always been with him even when he lived in the earth were there was zero spiritual energy.

    Aster sighed.

    "Maybe that''s why I''m being a bit soft hearted with her¡­ their situations are simr, perhaps I do have a thing for damsels in distress, whatever if it''s not broken don''t fix it", he said to himself.

    After Eris made sure the ind waspletely gone, Lilia transported them back to the exact room where they were before in the mansion at Hawthorn city, so no one noticed they left, Eris previously told them that the corrupted didn''t get a glimpse of who was attacking them so there were no traces of her assisting them in battle.

    Aster took the coffin out of his spatial ring, the process of recover would take Eris quite some hours so it was better to start immediately, Alice, Aria, Sarina and Kana left the room, Eris undid thestyer of protection and opened the coffin, as promised Aster handed her another bottle of his blood but this time, she made her body drink it.

    Eris saw her body immediately reacting to it, her skin tone filled with a healthy pinkish tone, her heart started slowly pumping blood through her veins for the first time in thousands of years, she smiled seeing her basicallying back to life.<sub> </sub>

    "Please protect this area¡­ while I reintegrate my soul into my physical body, I would be totally defenseless", she said.

    Lilia smirked, she used one of her barrier talismans to cover the whole room.

    "Don''t worry, this barrier will keep you safe, start already and see you in the morning".

    Eris nodded and Aster saw her spirit form entering her body, not without she saying.

    "Thanks", the room fell in silence but Lilia looked rxed so it was clear that things were going well.

    Since the room was empty now, Lilia couldn''t help but give Aster a gaze he perfectly recognized, without a second of dy they pressed their lips against each other, since she arrived not too long ago, Lilia has been dying to receive some love from her son so she couldn''t leave this chance to slip away.

    Aster also felt the urge to have her in his embrace, after three years of making love to Lilia, his body had taken her as his "mate", although he also did it with Alice and Aria¡­ it wasn''t the same, his instincts originally woke up thanks to that time she tried on a dress in themercial area of Ghaleria, and up to this day, his mother was the one that excited him the most.

    Still there was a time and ce for everything, he reluctantly stopped the kiss and helped Lilia tidy up.

    "Mom, let''s stop for now, if we stay here for too much time those two will get angry at me¡­ besides I won''t be able to hold back once we start for the good".

    Lilia smiled; she stole onest kiss to her son before turning around and walking to the room where the other girls were waiting for them.

    "Fine let''s see the new members of our family, butter you are mine ?", she said before leaving the room.

    The tempting back view of his mother''s deliciously big ass swaying around, almost made Aster jump over her at the spot, something Lilia of course noticed as she licked her lips without looking back.

    Aster shook his head.

    "She is doing it on purpose¡­ whatever I have the whole night to enjoy the three of them, for now I need to tell Sarina about all this", he thought.

    He left the room without noticing that Eris was still conscious so she managed to see their little exchange, she was a bit confused.

    "Lilia knew I was looking at them, so why was she so rxed kissing him when they are mother and son¡­ I will ask Aster about thister, Alice also looked quite fond of him so maybe this is a custom in their family", she thought before focusing on her recovery.

    Lilia had a cunning smile on her face as she entered the room where her the other girls were already sat in a circle waiting for them.

    "Mommy already did her part, the rest is up to you darling ?", she said to herself.

    Lilia sat next to her daughter and Aster arrived not too long after that, he took his seat in the middle of them like before, the only difference was that Sarina and Kana were no sitting in front of them.

    Aster looked at Kana and he was wondering if maybe he should ask Sarina to take her out of the room, but it was better to make things clear because it wouldn''t be fair for the girls if he suddenly stopped showing his love to them just because Kana was present in the room.

    That didn''t mean he was an exhibitionist as he always made love with them only when they were bathing or in the bedroom, but he enjoyed kissing or hugging Lilia, Alice or Aria regardless of the time or ce, still a little warning for Sarina was needed just in case.

    "Sarina, I previously told you a bit of what it meant being with me¡­ before I tell you the rest, I don''t mind Kana staying here but I''m the first to recognize that what I''m about to exin might be a bit shocking".

    Sarina doubted for a moment, but her daughter looked at her like saying "I won''t go anywhere", so she could only bite the bullet, since that time they kissed at the edge of theke, she knew her daughter would sooner orter find out, besides Kana also showed interest on Aster so it was better for her to know the truth so she doesn''t get hurtter.

    "It''s okay, I already made up my mind, and so did she¡­ at this point I''m getting used to you doing things others think are impossible anyway", she said as she shrugged.

    Aliceughed a bit, "you have no idea", she thought.

 Chapter 158 Family Conversation (Part 2)

    Aster smiled.

    "Okay, then let''s start with the basics, as I previously told you, I already have other women in my heart, as you probably already guessed Aria is one of them, but not only her, my mom and Alice are also my¡­ lovers, the other three are a pair of twins which are momentarily out of reach andst but not least Rya who is in spirit form, but you can talk to her".

    Rya who was also a part of the conversation spoke, so Sarina and Kana could hear her.

    "It''s a pleasure, I already knew you but this is the first time you hear about me, just like Aster, you can call me Rya".

    Kana was marveled after Aster mentioned Rya, she could hear a melodious voice, but she couldn''t see where did ite from, she didn''t seem to care about the fact that Aster literally told them that he was in a rtionship with both his mother and his sister.

    "Big brother¡­ does that mean you have a heart where all those sisters can live?", she said in a hopeful voice.

    Aster nodded.

    "Yes, for others it might be something strange or even bad, but I don''t really care about what others think of me¡­ they are all my precious family and I want them to stay with me forever".

    That was the best way Aster could exin how he felt towards his girls, at this point he no longer felt even the slightest trace of guilt about loving Lilia or Alice, although he hasn''t told them about his reincarnation, besides that he exined that he only had one secret which he will reveal once he is ready for that, and all the girls were okay with it.

    Kana hesitated for a moment but she resolved herself and looked at Aster directly before saying.

    "If that''s the case¡­ c-could I also have a part of big brother''s heart for myself, and then someday be your bride?".

    ¡­

    Aster thought Sarina would say something, but she kept silence as she was lost in her thoughts, to be honest he did think Kana was adorable, her lively personality was refreshing, like a beautiful little flower blooming in spring, she brought happiness to those who saw her.

    But it was also true that he didn''t have that kind of feelings for her, unlike Alice when she was her age, Kana was still quite innocent, although her crush on him might be real, a little time was needed to see if she really understood what being a lover is.

    Surprisingly Lilia spoke on behalf her.

    "Darling, feelings develop with time, she might be young but don''t underestimate a girl''s love, let her join, of course she won''t participate in¡­ our night activities, but she can get to see what truly means being a part of our family, and when she has grown up a bit more, then she can decide whether she want to be one of us or not".

    Although Lilia said that, in her mind she thought, "that being said, I bet after some time you won''t let anyone else "steal" her from you¡­ if you had zero interest in her you wouldn''t even considerate her feelings after all, I''m still the one that knows you the best ?".

    Aster nodded, time was the thing cultivators had the most so a little "trial period", didn''t harm anyone, this situation reminded him how he asked Lilia to marry him quite a few years ago, the difference was that he did know what he wanted even at that age.

    He looked at Kana and gave her his answer.

    "You can be a part of my family, but you will have to wait until you have grown more if you want to be my bride, are okay with that?".

    A bright smile flourished on Kana''s face; she felt her little heart filled with a sweet sensation.

    "Yes!!! please take care of me¡­ Aster", it took all her courage to call Aster by her name, she furiously blushed so she hid her face with her hands, which Aster found rather cute.

    Kana was easier to deal with, since she was still too naive, so she didn''t pay too much attention to the fact that incest is a taboo, Sarina on the other hand did know what Aster''s words meant, she already knew he was experienced in rtionships when she showed him her naked body and Lilia mentioning "night activities", made clear for her they have long crossed the line.

    So right now, she was contemting how that made her feel, it was weird, she has never thought of things like this, she wasn''t in love with a rtive after all, so this was the first time she has ever considered if incest was something bad or not.

    "It''s certainly¡­ umon, but it''s not something unheard, who am I to judge anyway, I fell in love with a boy who has barely one fifth of my age", she thought, after a couple of seconds she reached her conclusion, "if the love is mutual and uninterested, then what''s the problem with it".

    And with that she also spoke.

    "I was a bit surprised by it, but being honest it was a bit suspicious how you and Alice¡­ slept in the same room when you both look already of age, I might be older but this is also the first time I fall in love, and I hope it''s the only one I need ?".

    Aliceughed.

    "Don''t worry, I assure you that once you fall for him, there is no turning back, Aster is also quite possessive so you can bid farewell to the possibility of ever escaping from him".<sub> </sub>

    "Wee to the family", said Aster in a love filled voice.

    Of course, Lilia didn''t miss the chance to show her position as the "first wife", to Sarina''s surprise, with a swift maneuver, she kissed her son''s lips, it was a bit short in consideration to Kana but it was a lover''s kiss nheless.

    Aster didn''t stop his mother from kissing him, this was somethingmon in his family, and both Sarina and Kana would need to get used to it, Alice wasn''t going to let her mother go ahead of her so she did the same.

    Kana half covered her face which was still blushed with her hands, from the little spaces between her fingers, she saw Alice putting on a joyful expression as she kissed Aster.

    "Uwahh, mom had the same expression when she kissed big brother¡­ I wonder if it actually feels that good", she thought.

    Alice reluctantly stopped the kiss for Aria to take over, not without giving her a triumphant smile, right now they were not in ce to speak about some things, butter in the bedroom she was going to brag about the fact that she was the first to havepletely be one with Aster, in all the meaning of the word.

    Aria ignored Alice''s provocation, it hasn''t been to much time since they separated but after three years of sleeping cuddling with Aster, she had a hard time sleeping without feeling him next to her, Aster found her needy expression quite cute.

    "Come here, you spoiled girl", he said as Aria hugged him before they shared a kiss, Aria wasn''t as aggressive as Alice in that aspect, she just let Aster gently kiss her as she enjoyed the bliss that his touch made her feel.

    Since he needed to enter the mind space to kiss Rya, he left her forter because today he had something special for her, so now it was Sarina''s turn to receive some affection.

    Aster stood up and walked until he was next to her, without saying anything he dragged her into his embrace and sealed her lips with a kiss, Sarina felt as if her heart was going to explode out of her chest, the joy that being caressed by Aster made her feel dizzy but on other hand she controlled herself to not show her daughter something embarrassing.

    Aster let go of Sarina and he saw Kana''s blushed hopeful expression, it was obvious she was waiting to receive the same treatment, but as he stated before she first had to understand what truly meant being in a rtionship before they did anything, still he gave her a slight kiss on her cheeks.

    Although Kana felt a bit disappointed, she was also quite happy to have confessed her feelings, and even if it wasn''t on her lips, she felt her little heart overwhelmed by the sensation of being kissed.

    Aster saw her adorable expression and he patted her head a couple of times.

    "We will stop here for the time being¡­ but in exchange you can always sit on myp whenever you want to, okay?".

    Kana nodded, she hugged Aster for a couple of seconds before running away to her mother''s side like a scared rabbit.

    Now that everyone was in the same channel, they took care of the remaining issues of the day, Sarina contacted Ss to confirm if everything was ready for tomorrow, Lilia was going to be there in case something happened but one can never be too cautious anyway.

    Eric also came to greet Lilia and Aria, and to present them Sofia, the city lord was indisposed for the time being but he also sent his regards to all of them, it was gettingte when Eric left the mansion followed by Sofia, they all had dinner together and Aster told Eric to prepare for Ritz arrival and meeting of tomorrow.

    p Now that everything was taken care of, it was time for one of the best moments of the day for Aster¡­ bath time, the mansion had a big spacious bathroom so all the girls went ahead and entered, including Sarina and even Kana who was excited to bath with her new "sisters", as she has only bathed with her mother before.</anda>

    Aster set up the barrier outside of the bathroom just in case, and took off all his clothe before entering the bathroom, for a moment he considered wearing a towel to cover his lower body, since he won''t be doing anything too extreme because Kana was also with them, but seeing all the girls naked happily showering together made him shrug.

    "When have I been a such a moralist", he said to himself and with that he joined them under the shower.

    Lilia immediately took the role of applying soap to her son''s body, while Aria helped with the shampoo, Kana curiously gazed at Aster''s body a couple of times but she didn''t think too much about it, for her it was just a bath with her family, to put in simple words she was innocent enough to consider receiving a kiss more embarrassing than this.

    Once mother finished cleaning her, she went into the huge pool like bathtub with Alice who was free for the time being, to wait for the others toe, Alice didn''t mind ying with Kana for a moment, it was simr to when they were at the edge of the river, the only difference was that now they were naked.

    Sarina on the other hand couldn''t help but feel her eyes attracted by Aster''s naked body, his manly figure was the epitome of perfection, especially the big thing hanging between his legs which made her blush.

    "He isn''t even hard, and he is so big already, I wonder if¡­ it will even fit down there", she thought.

    Aster smiled at her which made Sarina turn her head to avoid his gaze, tonight she was going to sleep with her daughter because she knew Aster was going to "catch up" with his mother and Aria, and she didn''t want to interrupt them¡­ butter she was nning to continue where they left thest time on the space ship.

    After everyone was clean, they entered the pool with all together and just rxed in the water, Kana was ying with Alice and Sarina, even Aria joined them, Lilia on the other hand just leaned her head against Aster''s shoulder as she whispered on his ears.

    "I wonder if this is how it''s going to be when we have children in the future darling ?".

    "Well, I don''t know about that, but this isn''t bad at all, I can enjoy a peaceful bath¡­ and eat you allter when we go to bed", he answered with a slight grin on his face.

 Chapter 159 Family Activities R-18 (Part 1)

    Kana joyously yed with the water of the pool alongside Sarina and her new "sisters", she used to have some people she thought were her friends, but after it became public that her mother was infected with corruption, all the daughters of other nobles who were in the same range of age started avoiding her.

    At first, she felt betrayed, but instead of feeling depressed she dedicated all her time to be with her mother, Robert was always "busy", so most of the time she stayed in Oak Heart city, with the pass of the years she isted herself from other nobles, and just yed around in the outer areas of the forest.

    So right now, she was happy because she had new people to y with, and they won''t toss her aside, unlike those who only faked to be her friends, Kana used her hands to throw some water towards Aster, sheughed seeing the water drenching Aster''s face.

    "Big brothere y with us!!!", she said in a yful tone.

    All the girlsughed as Aster chased after Kana throwing water of the pool using the paragon body to stir more water than his sole hands could.

    Lilia and Alice joined Kana against Aster to bnce things.

    "That''s cheating three against one", he thought, at some point all of them were participating, it was kind of childish to y in the bath like this, but it was also fun so no oneined.

    Sarina was happy that her daughter was epted by the other girls, unlike other harems where wash woman aims to the neck of the others, the saw with her own eyes, how Aster cared for all them and they in return also get a long like a family.

    "Who would have thought, that someday I will be happy to share my lover with other women¡­ including my own daughter", she thought.

    After ying around for almost twenty minutes, it was time to end the bath, both Sarina and Kana said goodnight to everyone and left to their room, although Kana didn''t know why, Sarina was well aware of what they would be doing, luckily Aster had the consideration of setting a barrier so others couldn''t hear the melody that their love making would produce.

    "Welldies, shall we go to the bed¡­ we have a lot of catching up to do", said Aster as he wrapped his arms around Lilia and Aria, of course Alice wasn''t left aside, she was hugging her brother from behind as she pressed her breasts against his back.

    The girls nodded and they walked in that same position to the bedroom with only some towels covering their bodies, once inside of the bedroom Aster set the barrier and he couldn''t help but think that it was getting a bit annoying having to do it every time he wanted to have a good time with his girls.

    Rya heard hisins and she smiled.

    "Hurry up and get a decent dual cultivation technique, you have so much energy stored in your dantian from having taken both Lilia and Alice''s primordial yin, that you would advance by bounds and leaps, I bet you are going to skip a lot of realms once you refine it, Lilia already took advantage of your yang for her body cultivation and Alice, is starting to reap the benefits, she will advance a lot in the uing months".

    Aster shook his head.

    "Besides the things on the list you gave me, a dual cultivation technique is the priority on my list, but even when I get it, I won''t refine their primordial yin, until the evolution of my bloodline finishes¡­ don''t ask me why but I feel that''s how I should do it".

    Rya contemted things for a moment, to be honest even she didn''t know what would Aster be, once the integration of the paragon body and his originally incredibly pure bloodline finish adapting to each other, there was also the result of the twin''s evolution on top of that.

    "Fine if that''s what your instinct tells you, there must be a good reason for it, still you need to know that once you reach the star tribtion realm, the mind space will give you a little surprise which might help you with this predicament you face every time you want to have fun with them".

    Aster smiled.

    "You mean, every time "I want to have fun with us", don''t forget once I finish with mom and the others¡­ the next one since tonight and onwards is you hehehe".

    Rya felt her legs tremble, even in a spirit form she could feel, so even if what Aster will be doing to her won''t affect her physical body, she will experience it as if that was the case.

    "Ahem who know, you might end up so tired that won''t have energy to spare with me", said Rya before running away to her meditation room inside Hyperion.

    Aster licked his lips, he felt his penis getting hard as a rock, "I''m so going to enjoy my "dreams" of tonight", he thought.

    All the previous might have taken some time to be described, but it happened in a mere couple of seconds so Lilia, Alice and Aria, only saw Aster licking his lips, before he suddenly got a raging erection.

    Aster got out of his trance, heid face up on the bed and with a gentle inviting voice he said.

    "You threee here".

    As if it was previously discussed, both Lilia and Alice went directly for his dick, while Aria kissed him.

    Lilia saw the splendid erected dick of her son, and she used her hand to pump it a couple of times before she stared sucking on the tip.<sub> </sub>

    "Mmm ?, I missed this so much", she thought as she swallowed the as much as she could deep inside her mouth".

    Even when Lilia did her best, she couldn''t fit the whole thing inside her mouth, so Alice used her tongue to lick the base of the shaft and the other ces that her mother couldn''t.

    Aster rxed his body and enjoyed the blissful feeling of both his mother and sister using their mouths to please him, he instead smiled as he dragged Aria as close as he could and started licking her cute nipples.

    "Nnngh ?", the stimtion made Aria let out a moan which only made Aster suck a bit harder, with one hand he fondled one of her breasts while he used his mouth to suck on the other.

    Once licked them to the content of his heart, he kissed Aria before whispering on her ears.

    "You too also join them, but face your ass towards me".

    Aria blushed knowing what he wanted to do, but she was happy to oblige, she carefully climbed on top of Aster''s body, with her ass pointing right at his face, while her head was between his legs, in other words¡­ the famous 69 position.

    Aster was marveled at by the sight of the deliciously wet pussy of Aria filling his whole field of vision, not only that but the sweet enticing scent of her love juice excited him even more.

    "Mmghh ?", Lilia felt her son''s thing getting bigger inside of her mouth and she felt it reaching her throat, which nearly choked her, but she has practiced enough to be able to take it deep in her mouth, so after getting used to the feeling she continued moving her head up and down.

    Alice kept focusing on licking the shaft, Aria on the other hand was about to join Alice when she felt something soft invading her pussy, she managed to but her lips to contain her moan, but then Aster tarted twirling his tongue inside of her which was too much for her to contain her voice.

    "Ahhhhnn ?", she let out a loud moan, which caught Alice''s attention but she after smiling at her, she returned to her job, because she knew once Aria came, it will be her turn to be pleased by her brother.

    Aster was in trance, he gently spread the petals of Aria''s flower to enjoy the sweet nectar that was dripping from it, no matter how much he had of it, he never got enough of their love juices.

    After giving her pussy some love, he took out his tongue and then focused on her cute asshole, although he has been having anal with Aria, her cute pinkish hole looked the same as the first time he saw it, little, tempting and perfectly tightly closed.

    Aster couldn''t avoid a smile form on his face, "I''m so d I reincarnated here", he thought as he immersed into that pink paradise.

    "Hyaaahh ?", If something has changed after all the times, Aria has been receiving love from him in her back door, was that she was more sensitive now, so when she felt his tongue moving in circles around the entrance of her ass, she immediately reacted and when Aster inserted his tongue, she couldn''t hold back her orgasm.

    Arge amount of love juices drenched Aster''s face, but he didn''t care, instead he drank as much of her nectar as he could, he also felt Lilia sucking harder on him so it was time for the first load.

    Aria wasn''t the amateur she used to be, she could now orgasm without losing all the strength in her body, so once her love juices stopped flowing from her pussy, she felt Aster patting her ass a couple of times and she moved her face towards his penis.

    All the girls hade to the agreement of sharing his load since Aster could ejacte basically as much as he wanted, Lilia augmented her pace as she felt his penis twitching inside of her mouth.

    With a low growl, Aster let out his load inside of his mother''s mouth.

    "Mmph ?", Lilia gulped down a couple of times before she reluctantly let go of his thing, Alice immediately sucked on the tip to have her share, then Aria did the same, since she was thest one, she made sure to suck any left-over sperm, they clearly enjoyed the taste of his seeds.

    With a little popping sound Aria let go of his penis, but they were only starting, Aster was even harder than before, so now it was time for the next girl to change positions with Aria, since Lilia was the one that mainly sucked him off, then it was time for Alice to get licked, she got up her brother and unlike Aria, she directly sat on Aster''s face.

    "Kyaaa ?", but of course Aster didn''t take ity down, he gently bit her little clit and got the reaction he expected, Alice flower immediately started dripping with her nectar.

    While Aster focused on licking his sister, Aria took Lilia''s position, she swallowed half of the thing in her mouth and started moving her head up and down, Lilia dedicated to lick the shaft as they started the cycle again.

    Alice was so horny she started gently grinding her hips against her brother, something Aster liked, he was quite big so before putting it inside of any of the girls he wanted to make them orgasm at least once, to help their insides rx and prepare for when he entered them.

    He spread Alice''s butt cheeks and started licking her back door, although she was alwayspeting with Aria, they both shared one thing¡­ their ass holes were their weakness.

    "Ahnnnghh ?".

    "Today I will have some fun with both of your holes sis", he thought.

 Chapter 160 Family Activities R-18 (Part 2)

    While Alice was riding on his face, Aster felt the timid movements of Aria''s tongue on the tip of his penis which made him smile, he always enjoyed the differences in their lovemaking, Lilia was passionate, Alice was aggressive and Aria was gentle but all of them gave their best to please him.

    Even if Aria was the one mainly sucking him off, his mother wasn''t left behind, she used her tongue to lick all the ces Aria couldn''t reach, Alice on the other hand didn''t join them, she was too busy enjoying the feeling of her brother eating licking her ass, of course she didn''t miss the chance to brag.

    "Ahhnn ?, even if you have already conquered my pussy, it seems you have taken a liking to my back hole, hehehe you pervert brother".

    "Mmm?", Aria listened Alice saying that Aster has already took her first and she stopped moving her head for a moment, but then she shrugged, at this point she didn''t care about such a thing, she was only happy to receive Aster''s love after nearly a week of sleeping alone.

    ording to Eris outside of this isted Gxy, the flow of time was actually different, so while for Aster it has been just a couple of days, for Lilia and Aria it has been a week since they felt their lover''s touch.

    She let go of Aster''s thing to reply.

    "My everything belongs to Aster, so he can take me whenever he wants to ?", she said before gobbling on his penis again.

    Lilia gave her thumps up.

    "Well said Aria", she thought as they both licked the tip of Aster''s penis, which made him smile.

    Aster took out his tongue from her ass and licked his sister''s clit, which took her by surprise.

    "Hyaann ?", the sudden stimtion made her moan as her nectar flowed from her pussy, Aster gently spread the petals of her flower and then inserted his tongue inside of her, the sweet taste of her love juices was delicious, the more he twirled his tongue, the more his sister''s body rewarded him with more of its nectar.

    Still, he didn''t forget about Aria, while he was eating out Alice, he moved one of his hands downwards and patted her head.

    Aria closed her eyes and enjoyed the caresses of her lover, Lilia got out of the way and let Aria swallow his penis, once she had nearly half of his thing inside her mouth, she started moving her head up and down.

    With his tongue still inside of his Alice''s pussy, he inserted his middle finger in her ass hole, which made her insides tremble.

    "Nnnnghh ?", Alice finally couldn''t hold back her climax, her juices drenched Aster''s face as she came.

    Little gulping sounds echoed through the room as he drank her nectar to the content of his heart, he felt the urge to cum so he helped Aria augment the pace of her blowjob with his hands.

    "Kuuhh", the slippery feeling of Aria''s mouth made him ejacte, but this time he didn''t let her take it out to share his load with the others, instead he kept her head pressed against his crotch, Aura of course epted the offer and she made sure to swallow his whole load.

    Alice was on the ninth cloud right now so she didn''t pay attention, while Lilia didn''t mind that her son spoiled Aria a bit¡­ as long as he did the same to her of course.

    Alice got off her brother, it was Lilia''s turn to be licked but she decided to skip preparations, she was quite wet already anyway, so she rode on top of her son and guided his penis at the entrance of her vagina.

    "Darling,e inside mommy ?".

    Aster smiled, he moved his hips upwards and felt his penis sliding inside of her pussy, the tight and warm sensation of her insides enveloping his thing was insane, up to this day he had to admit that the one with the highest sexualpatibility with him, was none other than Lilia, her pussy perfectly fitted his penis, it was as if they were made for each other.

    "I can''t believe she is as tight as the first time we did it¡­ maybe it''s like this because she is my mother" he thought, before trusting his hips a bit more to shove it all the way inside of his mother, he felt his tip kissing the entrance of her baby room.

    "Nnnngh ?", Lilia felt her son''s penis kissing her womb and she nearly came due to the stimtion, she has been longing for this for a whole week, so now her body was in bliss feeling its owner "visiting" it again.

    Aster felt her insides coiling around his thing, even her womb clung onto the tip which was something new, he started moving back and forth but it was hard to do it¡­ Lilia''s pussy was tightening a bit too much.

    He kissed his mother to calm her down, it was easy to understand how pent up she was, he had Alice to help him deal with his urges, but his mother on the other hand didn''t, using her fingers wasn''t enough to satisfy her¡­ it simply had to be her son.

    Lilia intertwined her tongue with his, as the kiss went on, her body rxed which allowed Aster go in and out more easily, each time he trusted he reached all the way until the entrance of her womb which made Lilia moan.

    Aster stopped the kiss, he licked all the way from her neck to her breasts and started sucking on her nipples, without any dy he felt Lilia''s sweet breast milk flooding his mouth, the taste was as good as always and the lewd feeling of having sex with his mother as he drinks her milk was quite enticing too.

    While he was drinking her breast milk, Aster felt Lilia''s pussy squeezing down on his penis which made him smile.

    "Mom, I''m not going tost long if you keep doing that".

    Lilia moved her hips by herself to make her son''s penis go in and out of her, she was so engrossed in the moment that it took her a couple of minutes to answer, her insides trembled as she reached her first orgasm of the night.

    "Mmngh ?, It''s okay darling just let it out all inside of me when you feel like it, you have to pour a week''s worth of love inside me ?".<sub> </sub>

    Aster shook his head, "well¡­ it seems I won''t be getting any sleep today", he thought as he trusted his hips faster.

    *Shlick*

    *Shlick*

    Sloppy wet sounds filled the room, Lilia''s pussy waspletely drenched, while Aster''s tip was leaking a lot of precum, with ast trust he let out a thick load of sperm deep inside his mother''s pussy, some of it even entered her womb so if it weren''t for the fact that Lilia could use her attribute as a contraceptive¡­ she would have ended up pregnant.

    Lilia touched her belly and the warm feeling of her son filling her with his seeds, made her feel joyous, Aster''s ejactionsted quite a bit, so he didn''t let go of his mother until his orgasm finished.

    He rose his face only to see the charming slightly blushed expression on Lilia''s face, he couldn''t help but kiss her onest time, he was still hard but he had to be fair and give love to all his girls not only his mother.

    With a little "pop", he took his thing out of her vagina and his sperm immediately oozed out of her hole, the scene was so enticing that Aster had the urge to go inside of Lilia again, but his mother wasn''t the "first wife" for nothing.

    She smiled and used her fingers to y with the tip of his penis.

    "I won''t go anywhere darling, go give some love to Aria first and then you can do me as much as you want to ?".

    Alice listened to her mother''s shameless words and she interrupted.

    "Ahem, I''m also here mom, I''m willing to let Aria go first¡­ but after her it''s my turn".

    Lilia had a cunning smile on her face as she replied.

    "Nop, you had him for yourself for at least one night, so Aria and me will have two rounds before it''s your turn, my darling likes to be fair after all".

    Aster looked Alice''s pitiful expression and heughed.

    "Mom don''t bully sis; everyone will have her turn so don''t argue, okay?".

    The girls nodded and Aster approached his next "victim", after Aria''s deration of before he was wondering if he should take her first right now, the problem was that if he did then she would retire after a single round because her body would need to rest.

    Aria noticed his troubled expression and she smiled; on a rare asion she took the initiative to kiss Aster.

    "I told you, I''m all yours, be it the front or the back, I''m all ready to receive your love ?".

    Aster returned the kiss, he has been postponing it, which wasn''t fair for Aria, so now it was time to turn her into a full-fledged woman.

    He gently caressed her face and made hery down face up on the bed, Aria understood the message, the missionary position was the mostfortable to one for the first time, she just spread her legs to wee her lover.

    Nheless Aster rubbed the outer area of her vagina with his fingers to help her get wet in preparation for what was about to happen.

    One he considered she was wet enough, he amodated his body on top of her so that they were face to face, Aria felt his hard thing rubbing against the entrance of her pussy and she was happy that it has finallye to this.

    She remembered how they met back in Ghaleria, how he "tricked" her into using the ring that has been decorating her finger for almost four years at this point, how Aster stood up for her when Kail tried to humiliate her, the time he threatened the elders of her family and how he made her fell for him.

    Aria smiled, "It feels like a dream, since that moment you told me "You will never be alone again", I fell for you, so now just hug me and never let me go ?".

    Aster gently kissed her, up to this day he didn''t know what made him feel so interested in Aria when they first met, there is no doubt that she is a top-ss beauty, but what attracted him wasn''t that, still to be honest at this point he no longer cared about that, she had rightfully earned a ce in his heart, so no matter what the future holds for them, he will never let her leave his side.

    He held her hand and slowly pushed his hips forwards, his penis slowly slid inside of her pussy until he felt a soft wall locking his path, Aria nodded and with a movement he broke her seal of purity.

    "Wuuuhh ?", Aria let out a slight pained moan, she felt Aster''s penis tearing her hymen and little drops of blood fell on the bedsheets, although she had a light scorching sensation due to the loss of her purity, she was in bliss experiencing a woman''s happiness.

    Aster felt her body trembling a bit, and he stopped to let her get used to it.

    "Just rx, I won''t move until you are ready, okay?", he said in a gentle voice before he started kissing her neck to help Aria distract and let her body adapt to his size.

 Chapter 161 Family Activities R-18 (Part 3)

    After a couple of minutes of caresses and kisses, Aria felt the pain in her lower body easing down, her juices started to flow to make it easier for her lover to move inside of her.

    She hesitated for a moment before speaking.

    "Y-You can start moving now".

    Aster smiled.

    He slowly started moving his hips back and forth, although she was wetter than before, he still could only put half of his dick inside, before Aria made a slight ufortable expression.

    Aster gently kissed her forehead.

    "Just rx, I won''t go further in for now, you''ll get used to it".

    "Mm ?", Aria nodded, she closed her eyes and entrusted her body to Aster, as she knew he won''t hurt her.

    Aster kissed all the way from her forehead, he nibbled on her ears, then focused on her lips, their tongues intertwined, while one was dominant the other limited to ept the advances, unlike Alice or his mother who actively participated in the "dance" with their tongues, Aria simply let him dominate her as much as he wanted.

    Lastly, he yed with her breasts, Aria''s skin was really smooth, maybe due to her inclination towards the yin attribute, she didn''t have that slight cold feeling that Alessia gave off, instead her skin was pale and immacte like beautiful snowke, decorated with two little light pink nipples.

    He couldn''t resist the urge to suck on her breasts, at this point Lilia, Alice, Aria and even Rya, knew he had a think for breasts, but when they mentioned it, Aster answered, "All the parts of my girls are equally beautiful".

    Aria felt a lingering sweet sensation in her heart, the warm feeling of being connected with Aster was making her feel in the ninth cloud she forgot about everything and simply let her body be carried away by pleasure.

    "Nnnngh ?", Aster bit her nipples which immediately got a reaction from her.

    "Even if you suck that much¡­ I''m notctating so nothing is going toe out you know?", she said in a shy voice.

    Aster licked his lips.

    "We will see in the future; I wonder how will your milk taste hehehe".

    Aria blushed, an image of herself pregnant shed through her mind, which reminded her that unlike Alice, she didn''t have the destruction attribute to use as contraception".

    "Aster, are you¡­".

    Aster noticed her slightly worried expression and he smiled, as he interrupted her.

    "Don''t worry, I liked mom''s trick, so I created my own one¡­ but you might feel a little cold once I let it out though".

    Something Aster learned in the past years was that the abilities he got from the stars didn''t affect the girls, in other words even if he were to try and harm any of the girls with the paragon body for example, nothing will happen, the attack will go through them so he could be at ease.

    Although he could have imitated what Lilia did to avoid pregnancy, but using annihtion instead¡­ he wasn''tpletely sure of it, so instead he learned to use Rigel''s me to "refine" his sperm to just leave behind the yang energy contained on it, that being said he didn''t need to use it with his mother or Alice, but it was going to be quite useful for the other girls.

    Aria was a bit confused by his words but she just shrugged, "Even if it doesn''t work, I don''t mind having his child", she thought.

    Aster felt her insides tighten a bit, and he augmented his pace, she was so wet that the ce from where they were connected made sloppy sounds every time he moved back and forth.

    "Ahhhhng ?".

    Aria slightly bent her hips, which made Aster''s dick go a bit further inside of her, surprisingly she didn''t feel any pain, instead the pleasure overwhelmed both of them.

    Aster felt her pussy squeezing down on him, and he thrusted his hips harder, the bed made creaking sounds following the rhythm of their movements.

    Aria''s back arched, her insides trembled as she reached her climax, but that was not all, she first felt a hot sensation filling her stomach, which a momentter changed into a freshfortable one.

    "Mmmm ?", the sudden stimtion made her orgasm a second time, while Aster kept ejacting inside of her, her love juices drenched both her and Aster''s lower bodies.

    Even Lilia and Alice were surprised by how much nectar she let out; Aliceughed a bit without missing the chance to make fun of Aria.

    "Umaah, we are going to need a new bed for sure".

    Aria was to engrossed in the moment to pay attention to Alice, she was experiencing a huge sensation of bliss ad her body happily epted Aster''s seeds, well to be more urate she directly received the result of his sperm refined, basically yang nourishment.<sub> </sub>

    Aster noticed her cute sleepy expression and she kissed her onest time, for a first time he actually went a bit rough at her at some point, so it was only normal for Aria to feel tired.

    He slowly took his dick out of her, his white liquid overflowed from her pussybined with slight traces of blood, just like he did with Alice, Aster applied a thinyer of unguent on her flower to prevent her from being sore due to the friction.

    Aria felt his gentle touch and her heart felt warm, "I like when he spoils me", she thought.

    Aster finished what he was doing and caressed her face a couple of times.

    "Sleep a bit¡­ your body needs to rest; this medicine will help you recover overnight so you won''t feel sore tomorrow".

    "Mm ?", Aria nodded she did as he told and closed her eyes to sleep, without any dy her breathing slowed down as she fell asleep.

    As soon as Aster separated from Aria, Alice threw herself at him making them both fell on the bed, while he was lying face up, Alice was basically sat on top of his body, he looked downwards and saw his sister''s pussy which was dripping with love juice.

    Without saying anything, Alice lowered her hips and she felt her brother''s thing reaching deep inside of her, she slowly kept going until the tip of his penis kissed her cervix.

    "Hnnng ?, this feelssh so good", she has been horny, since Aster was devouring her with his eyes, when they were fighting against the corrupted beasts, if you add to that how she had to see him making love to Lilia and Aria, then it was normal for her to be so eager to have her turn.

    Aster felt his sister''s pussy tightening around him and he smiled, maybe because they were rted but just like Lilia, Alice felt a euphoric sensation every time she did naughty things with her brother.

    Aster simply rxed and let her do the moving, Alice found her own rhythm and grinded her hips against him, each time she lowered her hips she felt Aster going a bit deeper inside.

    "Mmm ?", out of her expectations Aster suddenly pushed his hips, which made his dick press against the entrance of her womb, Alice''s pussy trembled.

    Her juices leaked and her insides tightened around her brother, Aster rose the upper part of his body so his face was now buried on her breasts, while Alice was riding on him.

    *Shlick*

    *Shlick*

    Sloppy sounds and moans filled room, Aster kissed all the way from her breasts to her lips, while Alice augmented the speed of her movements, she pressed her body against her brother as much as she could and a momentter, she felt his thing throbbing.

    "Sis¡­".

    Aster couldn''t hold back anymore, with ones push he ejacted deep inside of Alice.

    "Mmmgh ?".

    Alice felt his warm things filling her and she also reached her climax, their bodies were covered in sweat and the bodily fluids of each other, whichbined creating a lewd enticing smell.

    Once her orgasm finished, Alice felt her body losing all its strength, Aster hugged her and left his body fell backwards dragging her alone with him.

    The smiling satisfied expression on her face was so charming, that he couldn''t help but kiss her to the content of his heart, he took his penis out of her pussy and the excess of sperm overflowed.

    Alice rested her body on top of her brother and just enjoyed being in his embrace, they both were gasping for air due to their heavy love making session, she closed her eyes for a moment to stabilize her breath.

    Aster on the other hand was still hard, his penis was covered in love juices and sperm, but apparently Lilia didn''t care since she started sucking him off the very moment it was out of her daughter.

    He moved his hand downwards and pressed his mother''s head down to make her swallow his thing.

    "Mmmph ?".

    Feeling his mother''s tongue licking as she moved her head up and down, Aster thought.

    "Thank god my body is quite sturdy".

    And so, with his sister clinging to him, and his mother moving her head up and down on his crotch, he closed his eyes and enjoyed the taboo pleasure that the situation brought to him.

    Rya watched the whole thing and she felt as if her heart was about to explode out of her chest.

    "This is going to be a long night", although she seemed to be against it¡­ the slight wet spot in her panties made clear she was also waiting for what was about to happen.

 Chapter 162 Lovers Under The Starry Sky (Part 1) R-18

    Lilia smiled seeing the joyful expression in her son''s face as she sucked his dick, she augmented the speed of her movements, Aster ced both of his hands on her head and helped his mother move her head up and down.

    Of course, he didn''t use any force, he just guided her to a rhythm that was up to his taste, they kept at it until Aster let out a low growl as he ejacted in her mouth.

    *Gulp*

    *Gulp*

    Lilia swallowed all his load, and even sucked all the left over until it waspletely clean, which earned her apliment from her son.

    "Mom, you have be quite good at this", he said as he caressed her hair.

    Lilia smiled before letting go of his penis.

    "Everything for my darling ?".

    Aster carefully stood without waking Alice up, he dragged Aria closer to him, once he had his sister resting on the right side of his body and Aria on the left, Lilia rested on top of him, although they were finished for tonight, she still felt his hard thing pressing on her belly.

    "I still feel you inside of me", she said in a lovely voice.

    Aster kissed her forehead and they cuddled to sleep, Lilia was in bliss as she closed her eyes, "sleeping in my darling''s arms is the best ?", she thought.

    Aster smiled as he closed his eyes and entered the mind space, where there was another "battlefield" waiting for him.

    Once he was inside of the mind space, he noticed that both Pollux and Rigel were brighter than before, Pollux has been like this since he took Alice''s first but nothing else has happened yet, now Rigel was doing the same so it was clear that after meeting some other requirements there will be a new change.

    But right now, it wasn''t time to worry about that, Aster used lightning trail to float until he was at the highest part of Hyperion, there he saw the tall graceful silhouette of a golden-haired beauty, her silverish eyes seemed to reflect the starry sky of the mind space.

    Her explosive curvy figure which was only matched by his mother, but unlike Lilia who gave off a gentler maternal aura when she was around him, Rya radiated the dignified elegant feeling of a ruler.

    Aster smiled seeing that besides Rya there was a big bed which he hasn''t seen ever before in all the time they have been looking at the stars at the highest point of Hyperion, he slowly approached her and wrapped his arms around her waist as he hugged her from behind, even after the extreme growth spur he experienced in the past years, Rya was still taller than him, in fact she also seemed to have grown quite a bit nearly reaching 1.9 meters.

    "Where am I going to put my face, if you keep being taller than me after my growing period finishes", said Aster in a yful voice.

    Rya felt the warm of her master enveloping her whole body, she turned her head around and saw him putting that usual perverted smile of his, which she has somehow started to like.

    "I wouldn''t worry about that, those with dragon rted lineages have bigger constitutionspared to normal humans, the growing period you experienced was just the assimtion of the paragon body¡­ so there will one more before you reach "adulthood" in dragon terms".

    Aster imagined himself having big dragon wings, the idea didn''t sound bad but then a ridicule image of him having troubles to amodate on a bed or in the bath made himugh.

    "Am I going to have dragon characteristics like wings or maybe scales here and there, if that''s the case it''s going to be bothersome to bath or sleep".

    Rya felt something hard pressing against her ass but she feigned ignorance as she exined.

    "Ahem, only low ranked mixed bloods have those kinds of problems¡­ whatever you be once the integration finishes, you will be the first of your kind so it will be easy for you to control what you get, just like the paragon body you will be able to manifest it or dispel it at your own will".

    Aster decided to start already, although he did it quite a few times with his mother, Aria and Alice, it was already past midnight and he wasn''t near to be satisfied, if it wasn''t for the fact that tomorrow they might be facing some dangers, he would have spent the whole night making love to the girls, luckily the time flow in the mind space was different so he could y with Rya and then have a good night of rest.

    Rya was wearing a beautiful dark dress engraved with some golden decorations, he carefully undid the buttons on the backside of the dress which made it loosen up as it hanged at her shoulders while showing a big portion of the pale skin of her back.

    With a little tug her dress fell off, leaving her beautiful body almost fully exposed for him, Aster took a moment to admire the back view of Rya only wearing lingerie, feeling Aster''s hot gaze glued to her made Rya blush a bit.

    "D-Don''t stare at me too much¡­ this is just a spirit form, I wanted to reserve this for when I had regained my physical body, but it seems the heavens had sided with your perverted wishes".

    Aster smiled, he pressed her body against his, now that Rya was half naked, she could get a better feel of Aster''s hot meat rod, and her mind was in chaos.<sub> </sub>

    "Uwaahhh I have seen it a few times before, so I already knew it was big, but feeling it in person it''s aplete different thing¡­ I wonder how can he fit such a thing down there", she thought.

    Aster could feel her body trembling a bit and he found it quite cute, "A woman which is who knows how many realms above me is acting like a little inexperienced maiden¡­ somehow it turns me on quite a bit".

    He licked his lips, without any warning his right hand invaded her panties and crawled all the way down to her mons pubis, she had a slight amount of hair which Aster found quite sexy, so far out of all the girls he has seen naked, only Lilia and Sarina had a thiny of pubic hair decorating their pussies which entuated their mature charm.

    But he didn''t stop there, his fingers moved a downwards until he could feel the smooth and slightly wet sensation of her flower, without a second of dy he started rubbing her petals with his fingers, which made Rya unconsciously try to close her legs to stop the "invader", but Aster kissed her neck and whispered on her ears.

    "Be a good girl, we need to loosen you up a bit first¡­ because something big it''s going to go insideter hehehe".

    "Mmmm ?", she tried to bit her lips to contain her voice, but how could she withstand the refined pleasuring technique Aster has developed over the years, while she has only touched herself a couple of times in her surprisingly long life.

    Rya felt a blot of electricity running through her whole body when Aster''s fingers rubbed the outer area of her vagina, her body felt suddenly hot and her mind went nk as she reached the biggest climax of her life.

    "Nnnnghh ?".

    Aster felt his hand being drenched in her juices, and he couldn''t avoid a proud smile to form on his face, but it didn''tst long, his nose suddenly caught a faint sweet scent which made his penis get so hard he actually thought it was going to burst or something.

    He looked for the source and immediately found it, he took out his right hand from her panties, Rya was still in ninth could so he sat down and let her body lean on him, right now his attention waspletely focused on the transparent liquid that was dripping from his hands.

    His whole body was screaming "drink it", he followed his desires and licked a bit of it¡­ it was as if something exploded on his mind, the taste was simply incredible, sweet and enticing but that wasn''t all, after drinking just a couple of drops he felt his body incredibly light and fresh.

    "This¡­ might be addictive", he thought, seeing that Rya was slowly regaining herposure he kissed her a couple of times before asking what was on her mind.

    "Rya, is it detrimental to your spirit form if we do this kind of things? I''m not an expert but as far as I understand the "me" here is something like a spirit form, so theforting fresh feeling I had when I drank your nectar didn''t affect my physical body, but my soul, what I''m trying to say is¡­ did I unconsciously stole a bit of your cultivation for myself?".

    Rya who was still trying to control her breathing saw Aster''s worried expression and felt her heart warm, "he might be a pervert but no matter how much he enjoys sexual interactions, we are his priorities, I really love that side of him ?", she thought.

    She turned around so their faces were in front of each other and kissed him, before distancing a bit she ripped off her own bra and pulled out her panties which were now soaked.

    Herpletely naked body was a truly a sight to behold, it wasn''t the first naked woman Aster has seen and it would probably won''t be thest also, but it was as if a weight was lifted from his heart¡­ as if he has longed for this to happen for an unmeasurable amount of time.

    Aster''s heart was beating faster, his eyes were glued to Rya, just like that time he saw her for the first time in the space within the ck book, no matter how much he tried, he just couldn''t take his eyes off her.

    Rya of course noticed his gaze all over her body, but contrary to what one would expect she didn''t feel any lust, there was love, longing, happiness and a slight trace of confusion, which was understandable, since one doesn''t just develop such a strong attraction without any reason and she hasn''t told Aster anything about how they were rted¡­ up to this precise moment.

    She threw herself at him and their bodies rolled on the bed a couple of times until she was below him, while she was fully naked Aster was still wearing clothes but he didn''t pay too much attention to that as he lost himself in those beautiful eyes of hers.

    Aster moved forwards and their lips pressed against each other, the kisssted until Rya gave him a little pat on his chest.

    "Haa¡­haaa", they were both gasping for air, that kiss felt unusually good, Rya caressed his face before she said in a love filled voice.

    "I know you want to know, but until you have be strong enough, I can''t tell you a lot of things¡­ for now what I can tell you is how much I love you, and that won''t change no matter how much time passes".

    "Let me reassure my oath that the first and unique man that will ever be allowed to touch this empress, the only one to whom I''m willing to give my everything, it''s you ?".

    Aster smiled, he kissed Rya and there it was that same feeling of bliss flooded his heart, making it hard for him to let her go, "How weird¡­ this isn''t the first time I kiss her, so why do I feel so attached to her this time around", he thought.

    Rya wanted shout to the heavens a lot of things, but she had already made up her mind to wait until the correct time, "No one will separate us again¡­ my beloved master", she thought as she closed her eyes and let the gentle touch of her lover made all her worried fade away.

    They both didn''t notice it but Hyperion had a faint golden glow covering its edge, the scene of two lovers sharing a passionate kiss under the starry sky was a portrait worth of being immortalized.

 Chapter 163 Lovers Under The Starry Sky (Part 2) R-18

    After a couple of minutes of sharing a kiss, both Rya and Aster were so overwhelmed by their feelings, that they lost count of how much the kisssted, Rya felt something hard poking her belly and that was what made her stop the kiss.

    "Unlike the outside world, given the current state of the mind space we are only here in a spirit form, so you can go all out on me since my body won''t be hurt ¡­ but you must also know that the sensations caused by making love like this are quite stronger than they normally are, because our souls will touch each other ?".

    Aster smiled, the real thing would need to wait a bit more, but they will still be one, also he now understood why he felt sofortable when he drank her love juices, having sex with Lilia has been making him gather an unmeasurable amount of spirit energy which his dantian stored for future cultivation.

    The same applied for Rya, but in this case since the exchange is at a spiritual level, it''s as if he absorbed an elixir to temte his soul, unfortunately Rya''s current weakened state only allowed her to share a really small bit of her yin with him, but even that was enough to help him more than he believed.

    Still, none of that mattered right now, Rya spread her legs a bit and then she opened the petals of her flower to invite him in, Aster took off his clothes andid on top of her, due to the previous forey her pussy was quite wet already.

    Rya extended her arms and with a gentle smile weed him inside of her body, Aster rubbed the tip od his dick against the entrance of her vagina a couple of times before he pushed his hips forward.

    "Hmmm ?", Rya let out a loud moan when she felt her insides being separated by his penis, just like she previously said, there was no blooding from her body, and she didn''t feel even the slightest bit of pain, the feeling of being connected with her beloved was making even if it wasn''t with her real body, made her feel in bliss.

    Aster was the same, the feeling of her pussy wasn''t that different from a real body, but the pleasure he was feeling right now was overwhelming, his heart was beating really fast and his whole body was in ecstasy, without the inconvenient of having her hymen teared, Rya''s insides coiled around his penis and squeezed down on him as if she was trying to devour him.

    "Kuuh".

    It took everything he had to not immediately ejacte, Rya noticed his pleased expression and she smiled.

    "I have a high control of this spirit form, you previously yed me with your hands, so now it''s payback time ?".

    Still her triumphant smile didn''tst long, she suddenly felt a bolt of electricity running through her body and couldn''t hold back her voice.

    "Hnnnngh ?", Aster pushed his dick deeper until his tip kissed her cervix, which made Rya loudly moan, since she was trying to get back at him for making her climax before, he willingly helped her on her "revenge".

    Rya felt something pressing against the entrance of her womb and she nearly peed due to the sudden stimtion, she might not experience the pain of the first time, but this indeed was the first time something has gone inside of her pussy.

    "Thanks to the heaves this is a spirit form, or I would have died out of embarrassment¡­ he is too damn big!!!", she thought.

    Aster smiled seeing he got the reaction he was eager to see from Rya, he gave her a kiss and then said.

    "I might not be nearly as skilled as you in soul terms, but my experience in this kind of "battles" makes up for it hehehe".

    Rya pouted, she remembered all the times Aster practically spent the whole night doing it with Lilia, because Aria and Alice couldn''t keep up with his pace, and even after that he never showed signs of being tired.

    "That''s not fair, you have been practicing a lot with that sex maniac mother of yours, humph".

    Asterughed, he found Rya''s tries to be a naughty girl rather cute, he caressed her belly feeling how deep he has reached inside of her and his penis throbbed at the sole thought of letting his sperm inside of her.

    "If these aren''t our real bodies what will happen if I finish inside of you?", he asked with a grin on his face.

    Rya was speechless.

    "Our current bodies don''t have flesh nor any kind of fluid, what you¡­ drank earlier, was just a concentration of yin energy, which was produced by my soul due to pleasure, the same will happen to you, but it will be yang instead of yin, the result will be simr to what you did to Aria, so go ahead and let out as much as you want ?".

    Aster dly epted the offer, since there was no need to worry about any consequences, he started moving his hips back and forth, the sight of Rya''s breasts swaying due to his movements was so tempting he couldn''t resist the urge to suck on her nipples.

    "Nnnnngh ?", Rya might not feel pain in this form, but her erogenous zones were the same as a real body, the sudden stimtion of having her breasts sucked made her moan, her insides also tightened around Aster.

    If before Aster managed to not cum, this time he couldn''t hold back, with a deep thrust he let out a thick load of his sperm inside of her.

    Rya on the other hand, felt like a desertic zone receiving rain after a long time, her body trembled as it hungrily devoured the "nourishment" Aster injected into her,

    "Mmmm ?", the easing pleasure that receiving Aster''s yang deep into her body, made her love juice flow like a fountain, her back arched as she reached her climax.

    Aster smiled; he licked her breasts a couple of times.

    "I''m liking this lewd Rya more than the usually worried one, and to be honest doing it in this spirit form is quite addictive, so this will be a part of our daily life, what do you say.<sub> </sub>

    Rya blushed, she knew he was a pervert and when she told him there were no consequences on having rough sex, she already expected something like this to happen.

    She panted as she tried to regain herposure, needless to say but Aster was still as hard as a rock inside of her, he even casually grinded his tip against the entrance of her womb from time to time, which made her orgasm extend.

    "Fine¡­ nnngh ?, but be gentle with me okay", she said in a shy voice.

    Aster kissed her.

    "Of course, now let''s change positions, I''m dying to see that beautiful round ass of yours in in view", even if he said that, Rya saw the perverted expression he had, and she felt her ass twitch a bit.

    Aster kissed her before taking his penis out of her, apparently themon believe that yang is white was true, because there was a big amount of a white liquiding out of Rya''s vagina.

    The scene was quite erotic for Aster, but Rya wanted to dig a hole to hide, although she had always considered herself Aster''s woman, they went from just kissing to having rough "baby making" sex, in just one session, not like she wasn''t over the moon by it though.

    "I can''t wait to do it for real", she thought as sheid face down on the bed, her delicious big ass was quite a sight to behold, Aster couldn''t help but rub her face against it, her private skin was as smooth as the finest silk.

    Aster gently bit that soft marshmallow, leaving a little mark on her before he spread her ass cheeks, to have a full view of her cute pinkish ass hole.

    He licked his lips, her cute back door was twitching, probably because Rya knew what he was about to do to it, and her supposition was correct,

    "Hyaaa ?", the sudden slimy feeling of Aster''s tongue moving in circles around the entrance of her ass hole made Rya let out a cute sound, but she wasn''t the only one, Aster waspletely engrossed in the moment.

    "She tastes so damnnn good!!!", apparently yin did have a taste, or at least Rya''s one did have a delicious sweet taste, simr to the nectar of a flower, Aster couldn''t resist the urge to tease her.

    "You know, there are flowers which lure their prey using a sweet scent, that''s the origin of the term "honey trap", but you don''t need to do it, since I''m willing to walk into your trap anyway hehehe".

    "Mnngh ?", Rya felt something soft and wet invading her body, she immediately used a pillow to hide her face which was red as a tomato, but her muffled voice could still be heard as she said.

    "D-Don''t lick that, you pervert of a master!!!".

    Without paying any attention to her ins", Aster spread her ass a bit more and inserted his tongue as much as he could, he was in trance licking her, "seriously female cultivators are every man''s dream", he thought while he enjoyed the sweet enticing taste of her body.

    At some point Rya couldn''t resist his attacks and her insides twitched as she reached her orgasm, just by having her ass stimted, Aster saw her hiding her ashamed expression with the pillow and he smiled.

    He rested his body on top her so that his penis was buried in her ass cheeks, the sensation of their bare skin rubbing against each other was heavenly, Aster gently nibbled on her ear as he pressed the tip of his thing against her cute twitching hole.

    "Wuuuhh ?", Rya took a deep a breath as she felt her insides being stretched by his thing, she didn''t feel pain but her ass was extremely tight, so she felt a bit weird as his hard thing advanced through her insides.

    Aster on the other hand felt as if his dick was melting, her ass was really warm, and thanks to all the saliva he let inside she was slippery so leaving aside how hard was to put it in, once he was inside it was a bit easier to prate her.

    He only stopped pushing his hips when he felt them hit Rya''s ass, he was marveled by the sight of his penis which waspletely inside of her, for the first time he managed put the whole thing inside of one of the girls.

    "She is too freaking tight¡­ but her body is epting me, dammn this is addictive", he thought, Aster tried to pull his thing to start moving back and forth but it was impossible, Rya''s insides were stuck to his penis, her pussy was drenched by the stimtion.

    Aster held her hand and kissed all the way from her back to her neck

    "Annnghh ?"

    "Rx your body, or I won''t be able to move", he slowly said as he tried not to immediately cum.

    It took a moment for Rya to answer, whole Aster was shoving it inside she felt as if her whole body was being prated, it wasn''t unpleasant but it was too much to handle, her insides trembled as she reached her climax just by him putting it in.

    Aster felt her body shiver, her rectum was coiling around him as if it was trying to milk his dick, the pleasure was so overwhelming he just let his body rest on top of Rya as he ejacted deep inside of her, it was not a normal climax, he felt his mind going ck due to the intense sensations he was experiencing.

    Once Aster and Rya regained someposure, they exchanged gazes before they passionately kissed.

    "That was incredible!!!", they both thought.

 Chapter 164 A Morning In Asterâ€™s Household

    "Haa¡­haa".

    Inside the mind space, at the highest spot of Hyperion, the unusual sight of arge bed stood from the rest of the scenery, but what was truly eye catching, was the two naked people that were currentlyying on it.

    Aster got off Rya''s back and dragged her into his arms, her slightly blushed face was incredibly charming, although they only have sex once in each hole, Rya wasn''t exaggerating when she said that doing it in their spirit forms was on apletely different level.

    But it was not only more pleasurable, it was also tiring, specially for Aster since he hasn''t cultivated in the soul path, the only managed to keep up, was that he drank Rya''s yin energy which started reinforcing his soul.

    Rya rested her head on Aster''s chest, she saw his pleased expression and smiled.

    "So¡­ did you like it?".

    Aster kissed her forehead.

    "Of course, I enjoyed my Rya''s lewd side".

    Rya blushed a bit, although she acted all brave and naughty before, spirit form or not, it didn''t change the fact that this was the first time she did something like this, so of course she felt a bit embarrassed, but the desire to be one with Aster was far greater than her shyness.

    "Hmm ?", she felt Aster''s hand fondling her ass and didn''t resist at all, now she understood why Lilia and the other girls always had a happy satisfied smiling expression whenever they received his love, even now she still felt as if Aster was still inside of her, it gave her a warmfortable sensation of beingplete.

    Aster kissed her onest time, the wind was blowing so he covered both of their bodies with the sheet, Rya cuddled with him as they closed their eyes and slept hugging each other''s bodies.

    ¡­

    The night went on peacefully both in the mind space and in the outside world, the sun rose in the sky the birds were chirping, and the sky was clear, basically it was a good day, normally in a day like this one would rx and enjoy a peaceful time, but in Aster''s household the mornings are always lively.

    Lilia woke up early, but she made sure to not mover her son too much, since she knew he was probably sleeping with Rya in the mind space, instead she woke up both Alice and Aria.

    "Let''s go prepare a good breakfast for our "husband" like good wives".

    She said, but before she could put on some clothes, Alice suddenlyughed out loud, she let out her spirit pressure flood the room¡­ and there was a big differencepared to yesterday, she was now an early-stage ster constetion realm cultivator.

    Aria gave Alice a slightly envious gaze, now they were at the same realm, unlike Alice or Lilia which could immediately benefit from Aster''s "nourishment", she didn''t have their bloodline, so her body will take more time to absorb what he left inside of her.

    Luckily unconsciously or not, Aster has always been fair with all his girls, Aria slightly frowned her eyebrows, she concentrated her attention in one of her hands and after a couple of seconds¡­ a light blue me light up covering her whole arm.

    Alice''s eyes widened a bit.

    "Isn''t that¡­ Rigel''s me?".

    Aria smiled and stuck her tongue at Alice before the mes covered her whole body illuminating the room in a beautiful blue light, a thinyer of ice covered a couple of centimeters of the floor in the process.

    Alice pouted, but she then pointed her hand at Aria.

    "Don''t get cocky, I was the first one to be a star maiden, so I''m your senior in that aspect humph", surprisingly after she said that, a golden dazzling light appeared around her body before, a golden armor covered her arms and chest.

    Lilia sighed.

    "Rigel''s mes and the paragon body¡­ my darling sure gave these two a "big gift", I wonder if that would also happen once that seal Rya ced on Orionis gets undone".

    While and Aria were bragging about their "connection" with Aster having gotten stronger, Lilia heard someone knocking at the door, she had a good idea of who was it, so she first made sure to cover Aster''s lower naked body with the bedsheet before she opened the door.

    Sarina, Kana and even Eris entered the room, Kana immediately noticed that while Aria was using the same blue mes Aster used to cure her mother, Alice was wearing the same partial golden armor he used to fight and her cute eyes sparkled.

    "Big sisters, you can also use big brother''s abilities!!!".

    Aria dispelled most of the mes and only left a few wisps of it, before only Lilia and Alice were in the room, and she knew that the skills obtained through the stars didn''t affect other star maidens, so Rigel''s me wasn''t going to cause them any harm, but Sarina and Kana haven''t formed a link with a star yet so they weren''t included in that category, the same applied for Eris.

    Fortunately, the mes Aria was using seemed to be weaker than the ones Aster created, or the whole room would have been either frozen or refined earlier, while Kana was fascinated at the sight of Rigel''s mes and the paragon body, Sarina and surprisingly Eris couldn''t help but have their attention drawn, by the perfect manly figure of Aster''s naked upper body which wasying in the bed.

    Sarina more or less already saw it in the bath yesterday, but that didn''t make it less attractive at all, Eris on the other hand waspletely lost looking at him.

    "Woah, how can a mortal''s physique be so¡­ perfect, ughh what am I thinking", Eris shook her head, to get rid of any thoughts, without noticing Lilia''s cunning smile.

    "You can try to resist as much as you want and you mighte from a higher ranked ce, but once you are aware of how awesome is my darling¡­ there is no escape for you hehehe ?".<sub> </sub>

    Speaking of Aster he felt themotion happening outside and slowly opened his eyes just to see, Aria using Rigel''s me arguing with Alice which was wearing the golden armor of the paragon body, his mother which had cunning smiling expression, Sarina which looked a bit ashamed because she thought Aster noticed her looking at his body, Kana who was marveled at the sight of both Aria and Alice¡­ andst but not least Eris which not only wasn''t in a spirit form anymore, but also had an enthralled expression on her face.

    Aster smiled; he cleared his throat to draw all the girl''s attention.

    "Ahem, good morning,dies¡­ I don''t mind you all sharing this beautiful morning with me, but can you first exin what is happening?".

    Kana smiled, she approached the bed ignoring the fact that Aster was naked under the bedsheets and she kissed his cheek.

    "Good morning big brother, mom and I got up early and saw big sister Eris eating alone in the dining room, so we thought of taking breakfast all together¡­ like a family ?".

    Aster patted her head a couple of times, which allowed him to see kana''s cute happy expression, he then looked at all the girls and nodded, he always did everything together with the girls, eating, bathing, sleeping etc. right now a bath was needed since he was literally covered from head to toe in their love juices¡­ Lilia, Alice and Aria also needed to clean their bodies like properdies before starting with the daily routine.

    That being said there were new members of the family and a "guest" in the form of Eris, so the bath time would be different than what normally is.

    "Little Kana is right, in my household, we always eat together, but before that mom, sis and Alice need to take a bath with me, so Sarina, Kana and Eris would you please wait for us in the dining room?".

    Although Kana wanted to join them in the bath, she already took hers earlier with her mother so Sarina dragged her to the dining room to wait

    Eris on the hand was asked to stay for a bit, she finished the soul integration process while it was sill night, and the first thing she did was also bath, her body wasn''t exactly dirty, but as ady of noble birth how could she not worry about her hygiene, since she technically didn''t bath in quite some time.

    So now she was hungry since, her body was alive again, Aster''s blood helped her not feel weak and also to heal some of the wounds she suffered in the past and unfortunately just a bottle wasn''t enough to fully heal her wounds, so now she needed a whole lot of food to help her body recover, of course she could also use extremely high ranked spirit herbs, unfortunately she had none of them in hand.

    The ck water yin flower was something she actually found in this, it was a good herb but its purpose wasn''t healing, her spatial ring was destroyed when the space rift dragged her to this ce.

    So, she had no option but to slowly recover consuming the meat of "low ranked", spirit beasts, fortunately for her, if there is something Aster was quite sure of, it was his intuition for women, of course he noticed Eris had a slightly troubled expression and he put on a grin as he spoke.

    "Eris, what did I told you about being stubborn? if you need help don''t keep it to yourself okay?".

    Eris didn''t know what to say, she the proud youngdy of the heavenly rose n, who has never owed anything to anyone, was fully aware that she was in debt to Aster, the elixir he gave her was something incredible, with just a few bottles of it she stabilized her spirit form earlier and now helped her body recover enough to not die and reintegrate her soul into her body.

    Of course, she would love to have more of it, but such a treasure that even affected her who has gone above the heavenly conqueror realm must be quite valuable, the amount she has gotten is more than enough to "repay" for the ck water yin flower, and she wasn''t shameless enough to ask for more of it knowing quite well she had nothing to exchange it for.

    "I¡­ I''m fine, thanks for your concern, but with some time and rest I will slowly recover so¡­".

    Aster didn''t let her finish her sentence, he threw a little case at her which of course she caught with her hands, she opened it just to see that there were four bottles which contained the same elixir she has drank before.

    "I don''t know about others, but for those who I consider a part of my family there is no such a thing like "debts" ¡­ even if they might be only temporal members of it", he said with a serious expression.

    Eris wanted to refuse but Lilia stopped her from doing so.

    "Give up and ept it "flower girl", my darling always does what he wants, he is the leader of our family and you signed a contract with him, so I suggest you to get used to it".

    Eris doubted for a second but finally she could only nod and answer in a genuinely grateful voice and a slightly shy expression.

    "Thanks¡­ Aster".

    Aster smiled.

    "You see, it wasn''t that hard, now it''s not that I''m driving you out, but please go and wait in the dining room with Sarina and Kana, because I''m not wearing anything under the bedsheets".

    It took Eris a moment to understand what Aster told her, she saw that all his lower body was covered in the bedsheet, so she concluded he was¡­pletely naked, which means she basically has been talking so casually with a naked man.

    "W-Why the hell didn''t you mention it earlier, I could have waited until you were properly wearing clothes!!!".

    Liliaughed.

    "Sarina and Kana knew it, who told you to enter "our" room without knowing".

    Eris was suddenly reminded of what she saw before shepletely focused on the soul integration process and she blushed.

    "No way, does that means he is literally the "head of the family", but aren''t Lilia and Alice his rtives?", she thought.

 Chapter 165 Returning To The Capital City

    Lilia noticed the curious expression in Eris''s face and she mentallyughed.

    "It seems, she will find out by her own, that''s good, my darling always is the one to exin our rtionship, so this is a good change in the set up hehehe".

    Although Eris was dying out of curiosity, she decided to wait until Aster''s family could totally trust her, which will be after they see with their own eyes that the other woman, is indeed from the ashher n, and is also the true evil that has caused problems in Prasil.

    She unconsciously stole a couple of gazes at Aster''s lower body which was covered in the bedsheet, before she left the room to wait for them to finish their bath.

    Of course, Aster noticed how she looked at him, but that was normal, considering how she called herself "queen" and her past story, he was sure this was the first time she has ever seen a man half naked¡­ well more urately fully naked, but half covered by a bedsheet.

    "She is curious, how cute¡­ I wonder why did she suddenly looked at me and mom, maybe she already noticed our strong "family" bond, not that I''m actually trying to hide it though".

    Eris was going to be traveling with them for some time, so even if Aster tried to hide the fact that Lilia and Alice were also his lovers (which wasn0t the case), she will still find out sooner orter, so it was better for her to know it.

    Aster nodded.

    "It''s not a life and death matter, so I guess it can wait at least until we have met the "cosmos tree" in the capital city".

    After that little episode the four of them went to the bathroom, since they had to be in the capital city before midday, there was no time to "y" while bathing, but a little chat wouldn''t hurt anyone, so Aster wanted to clear some questions he had, he already noticed that Alice advanced to ster constetion realm.

    "Sis, Aria, since when can you use the abilities of the stars?", he asked while Lilia applied soap to all his body.

    Alice smiled.

    "Surprised? Your big sister not only became a ster constetion, but now I also can use the paragon body, so from now and onwards we will have matching outfits ?".

    Lilia who was helping her son clean his body, couldn''t help but sigh, "we will never hear the end of this", she thought.

    Aria heard Alice bragging and she also entered the conversation.

    "I didn''t advance yet, but I can now create Rigel''s me, so you must teach me how to use it properly¡­ in private ?".

    Asterughed at their tries to getplimented, he used his arms to grab their waists before saying.

    "You two, I don''t mind a sanepetition, but remember that you are both mine, so don''t fight for everything, I will help you train to use the power of the stars, okay?".

    "Okay", they both answered.

    Aster noticed the slight bitter expression in Lilia''s face and he kissed his mother.

    "Mom, don''t feel bad, remember what Rya said, the power or your star is terrifying so I will only be able to use it after I reach the star tribtion realm".

    He then licked his lips and dragged her into his embrace, as he whispered at her.

    "Taking the primordial yin is the main condition to share the power of the star with its maiden¡­ and you were also my first so by the time I reach the star tribtion, we will both be able to use its ability at the same time".

    Lilia couldn''t hold back her proud smile, "that''s right I was my darling''s first, so of course the ability of Orionis would be something out of this world ?".

    Aster let go of the girls before things could get out of hands, the rest of the bath was quite normal, they only used the shower before finishing the bath, the girls helped Aster dry off and he did the same for them before they put on their usual clothes.

    Once it was all settled, they went to the dining room, surprisingly Eric and also Sofia were also waiting for them, Eric saw Aster and he stood up to greet him.

    "Good morning brother, I hope you don''t mind us joining in for the breakfast, I thought it would be good to talk about our course of actions for the "meeting",ter in the capital city".

    Aster nodded.

    "No problems, let''s all eat together, it''s better for everyone to be in the same page, considering we will be dealing with someone which has manipted the whole story of Prasil".

    They all sat down and started talking while eating, Eris was the first one to speak since she knew more of the past than anyone.

    "If that woman epted a face-to-face meeting, then it''s logic to believe she has a way to ensure her safety, her spirit form was weaker than me until she absorbed the vitality of a lot of people, so now she must be in the genesis manifestation realm, but knowing her there will be more disgusting surprises on the way".

    Lilia agreed with Eris.<sub> </sub>

    "She is right darling, there are two scenarios which are the most possible to happen, first a really strong corrupted is apanying her in the shadows, or she has already set a killing array below the capital city¡­ maybe even both".

    Aster frowned his eyebrows for a moment, but he then rxed.

    "Whatever the case I don''t think a corrupted is strong enough to cause you problems mom, as for the array, spirit formations are quite strong if they are properly used, but if only a part of it is altered the whole thing will copse, so in case it''s activated I just have to vanish a part of it and the effect will be nullified".

    Alice smiled.

    "Besides we now have two users of the paragon body, so the protection will be doubled ?".

    Aster contemted things for a moment before he said.

    "Eris, your knowledge in "divine runes" is better than hers, right?".

    Eris nodded.

    "Yes, the members of my n have an innate strong soul, so our specialty is rune mastering".

    Eric which was just listening up to this point suddenly felt a familiar chill running through his spine, he turned to see the source of it and as he expected, he saw Aster having that threatening smile he knew quite well.

    "Whoever might be that woman from the ashher n¡­ I feel bad for her", he thought.

    They finished their breakfast and prepared to leave, Ss contacted Sarina to inform that everything was ready on their side, the elites of the royal guard were spread through the city in case they corrupted suddenly appeared and the protection array of the castle was reinforced by Leister and Milia.

    Orson also sent information through a secret channel to all the city lords which were thrustable thanks to a soul oath, to make them be prepared to send reinforces to the capital or to defend their cities depending on how the situation turned to be.

    Sofia decided to stay since her father was still recovering, and surprisingly Eric did the same, although he alwaysins about her being so clingy, apparently, she managed to finally capture the heart of the battle maniac.

    "Brother I won''t be of any use at the battlefield you will be going, so I will at least guard your back with Sofia from here¡­ her father asked me to watch over her while he recovers".

    "Also, if you get any news from Brig, please tell me, Cade arrived yesterday but I still don''t know anything about Brig".

    Asterughed as he patted Eric''s shoulder.

    "Don''t worry, Sarina ordered the information gathering squad to look for him¡­ you just focus on taking care of your "wife" hahaha".

    Eric wanted toin, but he felt an intense gaze piercing his back, so he had no option but to nod and let himself be dragged by Sofia to the mansion of the city lord.

    Aster shook his head, "One day you will learn to enjoy herpany my friend", he thought.

    Eris nodded at Aster and then Lilia transported them, a couple of secondster everyone appeared in front of the royal castle, where Ss was already waiting to receive them.

    "I thought the children were monsters¡­ but apparently, it''s a family thing", thought Ss, when Lilia used her ability to bend space, he managed to discern a bit of her spirit pressure, and his back was drenched in cold sweat.

    Ss cleared his throat.

    "Ahem, kid I swear you like to surprise others¡­ when you told me you all wille to the capital city, I thought you will ride in a carriage".

    Aster smiled; he took the initiative to present not only his mother but even Eris.

    "Old man, let me present you, my mother Lilia Drage and a new "friend" of the family, Eris Lyselle, she is the one we thought was theher vine".

    Ss properly greeted them.

    "It''s a pleasure, I''m Sarina''s father my name is Ss Eik".

    Lilia only nodded, up to this day she has never actively spoken with other men besides her beloved son, Eris on the other hand nodded back at Ss, but she also didn''t say anything.

    Ss didn''t take it personally, he couldn''t feel how strong were the two new girls Aster brought, so he supposed they were above the star tribtion realm.

    "Come with me, that Orson brat wants to¡­ speak with the her vine", before we meet the other entityter".

 Chapter 166 The Moment Of Truth

    Ss guided them to the strategic room near the throne, besides Ss all the members of the royal court were already waiting for them, Leister, Milia, Karl and of course Orson, as soon as they entered everyone''s attention was drawn by both Lilia and Eris.

    The king noticed that Alice shared some resemble with one of the two new women that arrived at the castle, so it wasn''t hard for him to guess she was Aster''s mother, which of course was enough of a reason for him to be respectful.

    "If the children are monsters... then of course their backing must be terrifying", he thought before taking the initiative to present himself.

    "I''m happy to wee new honorable guests in the royal caste, I''m Luonto''s current king, Orson Millefiore¡­ it''s a pleasure".

    To be honest Orson was marveled by Lilia and Eris''s beautiful appearance, but he wasn''t a fool to look at them with lust, one was for sure an expert above the star tribtion realm, and the other one was the woman he used to think was responsible of most of the evil that was wreaking havoc in Prasil.

    Sarina told her father a resume of the current situation previously, so of course Ss exined the king that Eris was now in a "contract", with Aster which basically meant that there was no way she was the viin of the story.

    Although he still had some doubts, Orson had full trust in Ss, and Ss trusted Aster so, at least for the time being, Eris was weed as an ally.

    That being said both Lilia and Eris only nodded and thenpletely ignored the king, everyone took seat and the discussion started.

    Aster exined all what he has discovered thanks to Eris, he read out loud some of the most important parts in the book Aurelian left behind, Eris had a sarcastic smile as she exined to everyone what truly happened.

    "That woman is called Mylene Karel, shees from the Ash Nether n, just like me she is the heir of her family¡­ of course our families are enemies, because they are backstabbing pieces of trash".

    "I was the one that created the barrier around this gxy, that old man called Aurelian was tricked by Mylene to believe I was the one that was allied with Riga, but she was the one that has been moving the strings from the shadows all this time".

    Orson doubted for a moment but he still asked what was on his mind.

    "If you weren''t the one that caused all this mess¡­ then why didn''t youe here to exin this to one of the previous kings, we could have avoided all this".

    Eris snorted.

    "I used thest of my strength to clean the mess caused by one of the kings you are talking about, I get that you don''t trust me, but the same could be said of me, what can I expect of the descendants of someone like that".

    "After that I lost my capacity to fight head on with Mylene, so I just hid myself and waited for death¡­ but apparently the heavens do have eyes, and here we are", she said as she stole a couple of gazes at Aster.

    Orson wanted to reply but he couldn''t, it was true that the many of the previous kings were rotten to the core, if not for Eris believing Aster was trust worthy, Luonto would have sooner orter fell due to Mylene''s schemes.

    Lilia nodded.

    "I believe in her¡­ the people from the ashher n I heard of were also surnamed Karel, although I don''t know where is this gxy, at the very least I can confirm we aren''t in the heavenly quadrants I know, or I would have already seen the emblems of the ruler families, so if she were lying, she wouldn''t know of that surname since I never told her".

    Aster suddenly remembered the name of the heavenly quadrant from which Aurelian came.

    "Mom, does the name Viridian Griffon Heavenly Quadrant, mean anything to you?".

    Lilia tried to make memory, but nothing of the sort came to her mind.

    "I''m sorry darling, but I haven''t heard anything of that¡­ on the other hand I wasn''t too fond of history back when I lived in the Drage family".

    Aster smiled, imagining his mother when she was "young" being all rebellious like Alice, made him feel amused, but right now it wasn''t the time for that, so he focused in the current situation.

    Ss stepped in the conversation.

    "Kid, I know you constantly pull a miracle after another, but how are we going to deal with someone that could fight head on with that miss¡­ which at some point was able to seal a whole gxy?".

    "Because she isn''t as strong as before, although thanks to the second king''s massacre, she managed to recover a bit, it''s not to the point where we can''t handle her or she would have escaped long ago¡­ Eris what''s the maximum the barrier you created can handle?", said Aster in a serious voice.

    Eris pointed at Lilia.

    "To be able to tear that barrier, one must have reached the peak of the transcending realms¡­ and cultivate in two paths, if one of the two requirements isn''t meet, then it won''t work".

    Needless to say, but everyone in the room with the exception of Aster''s family was in awe to hear the words "cultivate in two paths", of course Sarina and Kana were also surprised, but only because they recently joined.

    Ss sighed; he couldn''t help but ask in a hesitant voice.<sub> </sub>

    "Kid¡­ seriously just who are you in the outside world?".

    Liliaughed, of course she couldn''t miss the chance to brag about her beloved son.

    "Well for starters, my darling is the legitimate heir of a whole Heavenly Quadrant ?".

    Orson nearly fell from his chair, "I used to believe that being the king of a continent was a high position¡­ and a kid whose age is not too far from my own niece, turned out to be the young master of a family which owns hundreds of thousands ofs", he thought.

    Contrary to what one would expect, Ss didn''t look surprised, but happy, he gave thumps up to his daughter as heughed out loud.

    "What a good "son inw" you found for mess hahaha".

    Sarina fell all the members of the royal court looking at her and she wanted to dig a hole to hide, "This stupid crazy father of mine", she thought.

    Thanks to Ss, the atmosphere of the room stopped being tense, and they continued with the discussion, Aster exined the n to everyone, since Mylene was for sure going to have a couple of tricks up her sleeves, they needed to anticipate to her.

    "She will being in a spirit form, mom and Eris will hide inside the castle, we have a huge advantage since we are aware of that woman''s true self, once we fall out, I will keep her in check¡­ the rest of you take care of the corrupted that will for sure be escorting her, okay?".

    Everyone with the exception of Lilia nodded.

    "Darling¡­ how about I also go with you just in case?", she asked in as worried voice.

    Aster smiled.

    "For this n to work that woman must believe she''s got the upper hand, if she sees you then she will for sure not dare to make her movement, in any fully believe that mom will watch my back".

    Lilia chuckled, "My darling trusts me more than anyone ?", she thought.

    Apparently, they finished the strategic meeting in time, because only a few secondster one of the guards knocked at the door to inform there was a woman approaching the royal castle.

    The captain of the royal guard went with his subordinate, while everyone else also left to the entrance of the castle, with the exception of Lilia and Eris of course.

    Once Lilia saw that everyone left, she put on a smile which was not a smile, ck mes started leaking out of her body as she spoke.

    "My darling isn''t someone who judges others just by what''s on the surface, againstmon sense he believed in you, so if it turns out you lied to him¡­ there won''t be enough of you left to put in a coffin okay?".

    Eris was in awe, she has met other people with the lineage of a dragon, that''s how she could discern, the species from which the Drage family descended¡­ but now that she was seeing Lilia''s attribute in person, she was speechless.

    "What the hell, this is not the level of a descendant¡­ if Lilia were to say she is a pure blood darkness destion dragon, which took human form I would freaking believe her!!!", she thought.

    Still one thing was being surprised and anotherplete thing is being afraid.

    "I didn''t lie we are now bound by the most sacred tradition of my n, the cosmos tree recognized him and I honestly don''t know how can I repay what Aster has done for me¡­ if I ever end up harming him, then I will personally hand my head to you as an apology".

    Lilia''s mes were absorbed back into her body and she returned to her usual calm and gentle self, she saw through the spirit formations used to watch the outside of the castle a pink haired woman stopping in the entrance and she spoke.

    "Well, this is the moment of truth, whether you die or go to "heaven", it will be decided in the next few minutes", said Lilia with a cunning smile on her face.

    Eris frowned her eyebrows.

    "I can understand the dying part¡­ but what did she meant with going to heaven?", she thought.

    While Eris was trying to figure out what Lilia''s words meant, outside of the castle, in the entrance to be more urate, the members of the royal court including the king, Aster, Alice, Aria, Sarina and even Kana, saw a pink haired woman wearing a white dress and a crown made of flowers on top of her head, standing in front of them with a gentle expression on her face.

    After a couple of seconds, a delicate melodious voice broke the silence.

    "As we agreed, I came to see you, visitants from outside, my name is Mylene Karel, it''s a pleasure".

 Chapter 167 Revelations

    While others felt charmed by Mylene''s calm and gentle smile, Aster could notice the slight disdain in her voice, but as they previously discussed, Mylene also had a chance to tell her version of the story and then they will decide whether she is lying or not.

    Aster was the one that arranged this "meeting", so he took a few steps to wee Mylene.

    "I''m Aster Drage, it''s a pleasure, let''s go to a morefortable ce to talk", he said with a polite voice.

    Mylene nodded and Aster guided her to a table which was previously prepared for this in the garden if the castle, while they were walking Mylene evaluated all the ones that came to receive her.

    "A few peak star tribtion cultivator how¡­ weak, these bumpkins must have thought that I''m in a miserable state, like that semi-death old man".

    Once they reached their destination, everyone took their assigned seats, of course Aster and the girls along with the members of the royal court upied one side of the table, while Mylene sat alone at the other one.

    Kana sighed, she wanted to sit in Aster''sp like she has been doingtely, but since Aster was in charge of stopping Mylene in case things went to hell, she sat next to her mother.

    Aster smiled, he took out the book Aurelian left and kept it closed as he showed it to Mylene

    "I hope you like the scenery of this garden, now changing to more serious matters, this diary was given to me by Aurelian, he said inside of it there was aplete description of what happened back then¡­ but I haven''t been able to open it, so instead would you mind telling us theplete story".

    Mylene looked at the current distribution of the seats, it didn''t escape her attention that Aster was practically surrounded by women in every direction.

    "All the mortals are the same, power, resources or women, they always have one of those tree weakness¡­ just like those guys that arrived at Riga, I can''t believe they actually bought the story that I will help them conquer a ster system, if they help me leave this damned prison".

    Mylene nodded and then proceeded to tell her version of the story which was "surprisingly" exactly the same as the one Aster read in Aurelian''s diary, once she finished, she had a sad expression as she sighed.

    "I''m truly sorry to have involved this gxy into my fight¡­ Aurelian was a decent man, so it''s shame he left this world, but that''s why I want to put an end to all this meaningless conflict".

    Mylene put on a pitiful expression, she looked directly at Aster and spoke in a hopeful voice.

    "I can''t defeat that vile woman alone, in fact I haven''t been able to find her after so many years, back in the forest with the help of the guardian vines I saw you easily defeating a corrupted, to honor Aurelian''s sacrifice I would like you to lend me your strength".

    Listening to her exnation, from the bottom of his heart Aster was genuinely¡­ disgusted.

    "I guess my intuition for women is really good, she has been lying to us practically since we met", although Aster was practically sure that Mylene was the true "viin" of the story, he still wanted to give a proof for Orson and the others.

    He put on an upright expression as he answered Mylene.

    "Aurelian was a good man and I would be more than honored to help the one that fought alongside him against theher vine¡­ that being said I hope you understand we have a hard time trusting you after everything that has happened".

    Mylene mentallyughed, "Another dumbass in the bag", she thought before standing and cing her hand in her chest.

    "I the cosmos tree swear with the heavens as witnessed to not harm any of the presents, in exchange I would like to ask for their strength, to clean this world from the enemy that has caused me so much trouble".

    After saying that she sat down and spoke

    "I hope a soul oath is enough for you to believe I have only good intentions towards Aurelian''s descendants".

    Aster smiled, he turned to see the girls to judge their reactions, Alice and Aria looked indifferent towards anything that wasn''t directly rted to the "family", Sarina on the other hand was a bit confused while Kana didn''t pay too much attention to the whole thing.

    Milia and Ss were in conflict, andstly Orson and Leister which looked convinced by Mylene''s words, Aster made a gesture with his hands and then gave his verdict.

    "I ept that oath as a sign¡­ as a sign that you are a scheming bitch".

    ¡­

    It took Mylene a moment to process what she heard; her expression changed from a gentle calmed one to a twisted vengeful one.

    "What did you say you mortal piece of scum!!!".

    Before Mylene could even stand from her seat a hand in each of her shoulders kept her in ce.

    "It''s been some tome since we saw each other¡­ Mylene".

    "That way of disdaining others and thinking she is above everyone, she is definitely one of those disgusting members of the Karel family".

    Two different women''s voices made Mylene felt her heart sink, she turned around and easily recognized Eris, but the other one was apletely new face, and not only that, she felt her life threatened just by the hand that was ced in her shoulder as if the scythe of the god of death was pointed at her neck.

    "Impossible since when there is a gate transcending cultivator in this gxy, and how the hell did the bitch recover from her wounds!!!", she thought.<sub> </sub>

    But she didn''t give up so soon, the whole area that surrounded the castle suddenly illuminated as a huge spirit array appeared in the ground, Mylene snorted as she directly spoke to Aster.

    "So, you already knew the truth, Aurelian couldn''t evenplete thest task I gave him¡­ whatever from what I see, you are the one who nned all this, how does a mere mortal dare to scheme against me!!!".

    "Tell these two to let go of me immediately, I prepared this array to immediately destroy this city along with all its people, of course the gate transcending woman would survive, but I doubt she can save more than one of you, I used the lives of all the "livestock" that has been piling in Riga with the years after all¡­".

    Mylene who had a triumphant smile on her face suddenly froze, she felt her connection with the killing array disappearing, she tried to look for the origin of the interference, and her eyes widened when she saw it.

    Aster was calmly sat in his chair, on his right hand there was a sword which was half shoved in the ground, slight traces of golden light wereing the ce where the sword was in contact with the earth.

    Aster stood up from his seat, of course he left the sword where it was, he approached Mylene which now seemed as if she was about to cry.

    "That surprised face of yours tells me, that even in your wildest thoughts¡­ you didn''t imagine yourself losing, I guess you are so used to trick others that it didn''t cross your mind someone could do the same to you".

    Mylene finally reacted, she could only see one way out of this situation, so she put on an aggrieved expression as she spoke.

    "Y-You are being deceived by Eris, I already swore to not harm any of you, why can''t you believe me!!!".

    Aster sighed, Mylene is actually such a good actress, that if it was other man it would have for sure been tricked by her, but he could tell she was lying from the very beginning and Rya also confirmed it.

    Orson on the other hand had his doubts.

    "Aster¡­ I trust you, but she did make an oath, so if she were lying the heavens would have punished her right?".

    Eris snorted.

    "If you were going to be so easily influenced by this woman''s false tears, you shouldn''t havee, descendant of the Millefiore".

    Orson wanted to reply but Aster interrupted him.

    "For starters she isn''t the cosmos tree, that was confirmed by someone to whom I will entrust my life, secondly her "oath" was false, she swore as the "cosmos" tree not as Mylene Karel, so it won''t work, that''s why she didn''t hesitate to activate the killing array".

    Aster smiled at Mylene.

    "I will give you five seconds, if you swear upon your name with the heavens as witnessed, that everything you said was true, I will tell them to let you go and confine Eris instead¡­ that is if you are who you say you are".

    Mylene''s expression became poisonous.

    "I curse you mortal; you will die a misera¡­ aghhh".

    Before Mylene could finish her threat, Lilia pressed her hand downwards and she forcefully dislocated Mylene''s shoulder, causing them to scream due to pain.

    Lilia put on a smiling lovely face as she spoke.

    "Your five seconds are over so shut up, insulting my darling in front of me it''s just asking to die ?".

    Aster handed Aurelian''s book to Orson, but this time it was open.

    "Read it, what she told us before are the exact words that are written in there, with only one exception thest page has phrase written with blood".

    Orson went to thest page and read out loud what was written on it.

    "ck and white inversed".

    Mylene''s eyes widened in shock, she knew every movement and even every word Aurelian spoke thanks to the curse she ced on his soul, that''s why she was sure Aster didn''t have the key of the diary, and even if he had it, there was no way for Aurelian to leave a hint about it.

    Aster shook his head.

    "You might have tricked the old man for a long time¡­ but he never trusted your so-called noble mission, that''s why thatst message and the key only appeared after his soul dissipated".

    Seeing her shocked expression Asterughed.

    "That''s right, from the very beginning the old man which you disdained so much had you in check¡­ don''t underestimate mortals".

 Chapter 168 An Exceptional Punishment

    Mylene had an unsightly expression, the fact that she was seen trough by mortals was a hard to swallow pill, still even at this point she still had onest thing to resort, but it''s something she never expected to do¡­ begging.

    She ignored the pain that was assaulting her left shoulder and changed her expression to a "charming" one, her eyes got teary and her face blushed a bit.

    "I recognize you are different to any other man I have ever met in my life, but you aren''t a native of this, so why are you siding with Eris?".

    "I''m the princess of the ashher n, so I can only marry someone outstanding¡­ someone like you, if you help me return to my n you will be the ruler of a whole superior ne, what do you say?".

    Aster evaluated Mylene''s current expression, her long pink hair waved with the wind, her light green eyes gave her a gentle calm aura, and her figure was nothing tough at, a beauty in all the aspects.

    He approached Mylene and rose her face by her chin, which made Mylene mentally smile.

    "That''s right, any man will be charmed by my beauty, consider yourself the luckiest man in this universe as I''m allowing you to touch my spirit form¡­ once we go to the temple where my precious body is resting, I will use all of you as a sacrifice to call an elder from my family and finally leave this disgusting inferior ne", she thought.

    Aster let go of Mylene''s face, he smiled and took out a little box from his spatial ring, inside of it Mylene saw a ne which she thought looked quite decent, it had the shape of a dragon and was mostly ck with some golden tones here and there.

    "Since the moment I saw you at the entrance of the castle I thought that killing you would be a crime, that''s why I prepared this little gift beforehand".

    Mylene smiled, she by herself uncovered her neck as she said.

    "I knew you weren''t fool enough to not appreciate me, I would have preferred a ring but I will dly take this token of love ?".

    Aster made her wear the ne and almost immediately both Lilia and Eris took of their hands from her shoulders, Mylene stood up although she still felt a bit of pain, she had a triumphant smile on her face when she looked at Eris.

    "You see bitch, even in beauty and charm aspect, I''m way above you".

    Eris snorted but she didn''t say anything, which made Mylene feel even prouder of herself.

    "Apparently this kid surnamed Drage holds a quite important position in the group¡­ maybe I should change my ns, if I can make him follow my desires then I will have a gate transcending realm cultivator at my disposition, then getting rid of Eris would be a piece of cake".

    While Mylene was imagining the benefits that using her charm as a woman brought her, Lilia and Eris walked until they were standing next to Aster.

    *Snap*

    "Mm?", the sound of fingers snapping made Mylene feel a bit weird, she looked downwards and saw that the dragon of the ne was now stuck to the skin of her neck, she had a bad premonition which was confirmed a couple of secondster.

    "Killing you would be a crime, because you still have a lot of debts to pay with the living, I can''t think of a better punishment for an arrogant bitch like you, than bing the servant of a "mere mortal", that''s why with Eris''s help I prepared this "obedience ne", it''s got a pretty design right?", said Aster in a ridiculing voice.

    "Aghhhhh".

    Mylene immediately tried to remove the ne, but as soon as the thought crossed her mind she felt as if her soul was being burned which made her fell to the ground, the excruciating pain only stopped when any thought of rebel disappeared from her mind.

    Aster rose his left hand which was now adorned by a bracelet with a simr design to that of the ne in Mylene''s neck.

    "I wouldn''t do it if I were you, even the slightest evil thought will give you a little "correction", of course that includes any suicidal thought, so now be a good girl and tell us where can we find your body and where are the corrupted hiding".

    Mylene felt her world copsing, of course she could understand the meaning of the cor and the leash¡­ she has basically be a pet for those who she disdained, before she didn''t have the guts to self-destruct her soul, that''s why she tried to seduce Aster and now she didn''t even have control over her own death.

    The one who was enjoying seeing Mylene in disgrace was none other than Eris, when Aster suggested her to use her knowledge in divine runes to create a counter for Mylene''s killing arrays, she instead proposed to create this set of ne and bracelet.

    The ne would link itself to the body and soul of the one that wears it to make it submit, the bracelet on the other hand was the control device, so no matter what the one wearing the bracelet ordered, the other would have to obey.

    Aster was a bit surprised at the idea, to be honest he just nned to kill Mylene if she was the scheming bitch he thought, but Lilia persuaded him by saying "A servant which was above the heavenly conqueror realm would be a good acquisition for our family darling ?".

    And that''s how he also apported something to the design of the ne, since he will be the one using the bracelet, Aster added his blood to the materials which Lilia proportioned for their creation, it was the same principle he used to create the swords which he has been using.

    So now besides making the one using the ne obey¡­ in case of showing any sign of betrayal, disobedience or malice, thanks to the link between the bracelet and the ne, Mylene''s soul will be exposed to annihtion.

    Of course, Aster limited the exposition to not make her soul copse, but the pain of being exposed to annihtion was something that even Rya deemed as impossible to withstand.

    Once Mylene finally recovered from the horrible pain that was running through her body, she gave Eris a poisonous gaze.

    "The Lyselle and their divine runes¡­ hateful", she mumbled hoping that the ne wouldn''t make her experience hell again.

    Eris smiled.

    "What could be a better punishment for a "puppeteer" than turning it into a puppet, karma is a bitch right?".<sub> </sub>

    Everyone sat down again, with the exception of Mylene which remained standing of course, Aster yed with the bracelet a but before saying.

    "I have a lot of things to ask, but for the time being tell us if you brought any reinforces?".

    Mylene gritted her teeth but when she felt that the ne was about to punish her, she immediately answered.

    "One of the two sea of knowledge corrupted came along with me, he is hiding two kilometers away from the capital city, also an army of corrupted beasts is surrounding this ce, they haven''t attacked because¡­ I had no time to give them the signal".

    Lilia smiled at Aster before she disappeared.

    *Boom*

    Everyone felt the ground shaking a bit, Aster turned his head towards east and he saw a pir made out of ck mes which appeared out of nowhere before dispersing, with a little amount of wind, Lilia returned but now she was dragging a half-burned corpse which resembled a bear.

    Ss called a guard and the order was given for the royal guards to eliminate the corrupted beasts that were near the capital city.

    Mylene felt her heart sinking, she noticed that Lilia didn''t use her body cultivation to fight, "What the hell are those weird ck mes it didn''t take her even a couple of seconds to kill a peak sea of knowledge cultivator", she thought.

    Aster smiled, now that the most urgent matter was taken care of, the next thing they needed was a report of the current situation at Riga, especially since the people from the sand mountain sect probably arrived a couple of hours ago.

    Orson couldn''t hold back his curiosity and he shouted.

    "What happened to the kings that were kidnapped by Riga¡­ what happened to my ancestors!!!!".

    Mylene ignored the king until Aster spoke.

    "Answer the question".

    ¡­

    "I originally controlled the royal family of Riga; in fact, I bestowed a few drops of my blood to them to help them be strong, that''s how they managed to overwhelm their enemies, unfortunately after a certain incident I had to separate my soul from my body"

    "They broke away from my control and that''s when the kings of this continent started being captured, they tried to replicate my blood to augment their strength, and of course they failed, how would a mortal be able to imitate my precious blood humph".

    "That was the truth of how the corrupted were born, they are basically failed tries to replicate and improve the bloodline of my ashher n".

    Orson gritted his teeth.

    "That doesn''t exin why the kings of Luonto were kidnapped".

    Mylene shrugged.

    "Aurelian left some descendants behind, the blood of a heavenly transformation cultivator is not a pathetic as the blood of mortals, so they tried to refine their blood along with the one they got from me to create a "better" bloodline, the result was an inferior defective imitation which can''t survive for too much time".

    Orson was speechless, apparently, he turned out to be Aurelian''s descendant after all, that being said his anger didn''t disappear.

    "Are you telling me you didn''t have anything to do with those bastards experimenting with my family?".

    Mylene looked indifferent as she answered.

    "Do you believe I wanted my precious blood to be mixed with the one of a mortal¡­ I might have been desperate to return to my n, but I would never fall that low humph".

    "When I tried to erase that insult, I was chased out of Riga and then I justid low until I managed to recover, with the support of Riga the corrupted became stronger and now they are the true rulers of that ce".

    Aster frowned his eyebrows.

    "Then why did you make a deal with them?".

    Mylene sighed.

    "Because there are new yers in the chess board, those guys that came from the outside just like you are now staying there, so if I didn''t act then I would have lost my chance¡­ do you think the corrupted will actually respect an agreement?".

    Aster shook his head.

    "It seems the guys from the sand mountain sect will get the "prize" they deserve hahaha".

 Chapter 169 Preparations For The Last Battle

    Orson wanted to keep interrogating Mylene but Ss stopped him from doing so, right there were more urgent matters to attend.

    "Aster, you take care of retrieving the physical body of this¡­ woman, we will prepare an army tounch an attack in Riga, Prasil will only be in peace after we have finally erased them from the face of our".

    To be honest Aster wasn''t too interested in fighting the corrupted, he respected Aurelian for what he did, that''s why he wanted to teach Mylene a lesson, since she treated him like a peon, on the other hand, this was Sarina and Kana''s birthce so it was better to leave things as good as possible for them to leave with him without any worries.

    Aster stood up and all the girls did the same.

    "That sounds like a good n old man, call some of the city lords that are trustable and form an army, I guess you have enough space ships to form a decent group¡­ also there are other allies which came from the outside, they should be arriving at Hawthorn city anytime soon".

    ording to Mylene words, the people from the sand mountain sect already arrived at Riga, so Ritz should also be entering this in a couple of hours at most, Aster took out hismunication talisman and send a message to Eric.

    "Once the people from the barbarian heart sect arrive,e with them to the capital city, there is a good fight waiting for uster", he then kept his talisman on the spatial ring before talking to Ss.

    "Old man can you lend me a space ship¡­ the one we have is a bit too shy".

    Lilia smiled, she still remembers the surprised expression of her soon when he saw her space ship, "Of course it''s shy, it''s not a middle immortal treasure for nothing", she thought.

    Ss nodded, he didn''t know that Lilia could basically appear at any ce of the without too much trouble, he took her previous act of disappearing to kill the high level corrupted as a movement technique.

    Now that everyone had their own tasks, the meet was dismissed, Ss guided them to the royal hangar, it was a big building custodied by a lot of guards, inside of it there were a lot of personal space ships and also a fair amount of big one, among those it was the "Luonto''s sword" which Ss piloted.

    Ss called the staff of his ship and ordered them to take Aster wherever he needed to go, he was going to travel with in the ship as Orson in case something happened anyway.

    "Don''t take too much time kid, nothing like fighting alongside to form a good rtionship between father-inw and son inw hahaha".

    Sarina sighed, although she has yet to tell Ss about his new rtionship with Aster, her father could already tell she was closer with him, which earned him the nickname of "son inw".

    "Father¡­ we will talk about thatter, go help Orson prepare the army".

    Ss smiled.

    "Lass, do you think I''m blind, I can see you are heels over him", he said before walking away.

    Aster was amused by the whole situation, unlike Aria''s father, Ss was quite enthusiastic about him "going out" with his daughter.

    They all went up the space ship, Mylene gave the staff members the exact location to find the ce where her body was hidden, of course she was ordered to.

    Everyone but Mylene sat together in the couch at themon area of the ship, Lilia leaned her head against Aster''s shoulder, she doubted for a moment but she still asked what was on her mind.

    "Darling, why didn''t you ask me to take us there, it would have been faster than using the space ship?".

    Aster caressed his mother''s silky long hair before saying.

    "We have to wait for the people of the barbarian heart sect to arrive, so I thought of using the space ship for a little "family trip", besides I have some things I want Mylene to answer".

    She might be acting, but Mylene had a gentle obedient expression, as she waited for new "orders" to be given, as a nobledy she never experienced pain before as she most of the time fought through schemes, her family assigned her personal guards to fulfill her desires.

    So, one exposition to annihtion made her suffer enough to submit, apparently the kid that defeated her didn''t have the hobby of torturing others, so as long as she obeyed and didn''t try anything stupid, she thought it will be fine.

    "Mylene sit down, when we arrive to our destination, don''t forget to deactivate any traps and other things that might cause me problems¡­ you know what will happen if you don''t okay?".

    Mylene did as Aster told, she hesitated but still she asked.

    "Okay¡­ may I ask why do you want me to recover my physical body?".

    Aliceughed.

    "Why else, of course you will be servicing my brother in every aspect hahaha".<sub> </sub>

    Mylene''s face paled a bit, she already understood that Aster only cared about the girls that he dered where his family, it was a hard blow but right now she was but a mere servant at theplete disposition of someone.

    Eris nodded.

    "That''s a good idea Alice, I bet she would have done something simr if I were in her position, Aster let this be a present from me to return at least a bit of how much you have helped me".

    Aster shook his head, he felt Lilia''s looking at him as if she was saying "You already have me, so why would youy your hands on a bitch like her".

    "Ahem, sis I''m not interested inying with someone that would bite my neck if I lower my guard¡­ and I don''t have the need to anyway".

    With the exception of Eris and Mylene, all the other girls understood the meaning behind his words, even Kana because her mother already exined a bit, the past night because she wanted them to stay in the same room with Aster and all the girls, which wasn''t a goo idea for obvious reasons.

    Eris shrugged.

    "Whatever, just give her some daily chores, she can clean the house or just stay still to decorate the wall".

    Mylene wanted to bite back at Eris, but she was afraid of getting punished by it, "At the very least I won''t be humiliated¡­ Eris you bitch I tried to kill you but when did I try to humiliate you like this?", she thought.

    Leaving that aside Lilia also had a few questions for Mylene.

    "Tell us how are the corrupted organized, how strong are the leaders?".

    Mylene had aplex expression as she answered.

    "I¡­ I don''t know, on the surface the strongest would be the current king of Riga, that guy has assimted thetest version of that disgusting imitation of bloodline¡­ he is burning his lifespan like a torch, but in exchange I calcte he has reached the equal of a genesis manifestation cultivator in physical strength".

    Aster frowned his eyebrows which made Mylene tremble a bit.

    "I swear that''s all I know, as for their army there are at least one million of corrupted beasts, the things that were leading them used to be members of the royal family, that were modified to be able to lead those things".

    The room fell in silence, the situation was quite serious, if on the surface the forces of Riga were that big, it was only logic to suppose they had a couple of cards up their sleeves, Aster rxed after a moment of contemtion.

    "It will be fine, mom can deal with their king, and we have two sea of knowledge cultivators to guard the fort besides Ritz who will also help in the fight".

    "Two sea of knowledge cultivators?", asked Aria in a confused voice.

    Aster nodded.

    "Eris and also Mylene".

    Due to the promptness of the situation, Eris only managed to recover to the early stage of the sea of knowledge realm in terms of energy path cultivation, her soul would take more time to heal but as of right now she wasn''t defenseless like before.

    Lilia smiled.

    "Good idea darling, I will be more rxed if you have at least a sea of knowledge body shield ?".

    Mylene wasn''t following the conversation, she knew Eris recovered some of her cultivation, but in her mind the elixirs or pills needed for that were probably something that could only be found in the strongest ces of this mortal ream, and she didn''t have something like that.

    She knew it might end up in being punished but she still had to mention it before it was toote.

    "Mmm, even if I return to my body, after all these years I at most will be half step into the mortal transcending realm¡­ I''m sorry".

    Lilia snorted.

    "Don''t forget who was the one that made you suffer a crushing defeat; nothing is impossible for my darling ?¡­ I''m starting to think that making you a servant for our family is more of a reward than a punishment".

    Eris agreed with Lilia, "She will get her body back and Aster will probably give her some of that miracle elixir¡­ whatever making her serve others is enough of a punishment for someone like her", she thought.

 Chapter 170 The Barbarian Heart Sects Arrive

    ording to the staff of the space ship it would take a couple of hours to reach the ce where Mylene''s body was hiding, so for the time being they were free to rest however they wanted.

    Kana smiled, she stood up from the couch and then went all the way until she was in front of Aster, Aster saw Kana''s hopeful expression and heughed.

    "Earlier we had to deal with some troubles, you can sit with me now".

    Kana had a bright smile on her face as she sat on Aster''sp.

    "Big brother¡­ once everything is settled, will we be going to meet your family?".

    Aster patted Kana''s head.

    "Those who I consider my family are all here¡­ one way or another, after we finish our business in Prasil, we will pay a visit to the sect of my friend, you know the tall weird looking guy that was staying in the mansion of Hawthorn''s city lord".

    Kana let herself be spoiled by Aster, sheughed imagining a whole sect filled with people like Eric.

    While Kana was taking things quite easy, Lilia on the other hand knew that her son was still deciding whether they would return to the Drage family or not, she of course wanted him to im what was his by right of birth, but if he didn''t want to, she didn''t mind to cut off any ties with the Drage.

    Lilia never considered Heavenly conquerors the peak of the existence, the people of the Karel family were stronger than the natives of the Dragon Legacy Heavenly Quadrant, and ording to the stories they just appeared out of nowhere, so since that moment those with especially high statuses were aware of the existence of a higher ne of existence.

    All because the Karels kept divagating about being descendants of gods and other nonsense when they were defeated and exterminated, and of course everyone wanted to discover those new territories.

    For the Drage Lilia was their ticket to all that, she reached the heavenly transformation realm at an incredibly young age, and her lineage was the purest in the whole family, that''s why she was pressured to have descendants all in order to make the family stronger.

    And all of that was confirmed when her son told her about Hyperion, the stars andstly about Rya, not even a Heavenly conqueror could do such an incredible ce like the mind space, nor concede powers out of nothing like the stars did, if you add the fact that they met Eris and Mylene in this, Lilia already understood her son won''t be limited to this ne of existence.

    "Mm?", Aster felt his mother''s worries and he wrapped his arm around her waist, and made dragged her closer to him.

    "Mom I already decided we will go to teach those guys a lesson, but they will have to wait until I feel like paying them a visit".

    Lilia smiled, she closed her eyes and simply enjoyed the warm feeling of being in her son''s embrace.

    Aster turned to see the other girls, Sarina had a slightly blushed expression while she was having a little conversation with Alice and Aria, surprisingly Eris was actually talking with Mylene, they might be enemies but it''s also true that theye from the same ce so they had some things to discuss.

    Kana on the other hand was happily epting his pats like some kind of adorable little cat, "This isn''t bad at all, me travelling through the space with my girls¡­ maybe in the future when I be the strongest, we will pass the eternity visiting interesting differents just for fun", he thought.

    While Aster was enjoying his time in the space ship, back in Hawthorn city Eric was helping Sofia prepare everything for the uing battle, the city lord was still recovering but he insisted on going to war with the king.

    Eric felt hismunication talisman moving inside his pocket and he thought Aster was trying to contact him, but instead a familiar voice made him smile.

    "I swear someday you are going to cause my death brat; in what trouble did you get me into this time?".

    "Uncle Ritz, if you canin then it means you are healthy, and since I''m listening to your voice then you finally arrived to this".

    Ritz sighed.

    "Yes, we just left the dimensional tunnel, your martial uncle Adrian came along to help us, we can catch upter give us some directions to go pick you up".

    Eric cleared his throat, he still hasn''t told Ritz about Sofia, so they didn''t know he will return to the barbarian heart sect with a wife.

    "Ahem, uncle Ritz¡­ I need to talk about something with my masterter", Eric told Ritz the coordinates of Hawthorn city and the transmission ended.

    Sofia smiled.

    "My father will go in his own space ship, but I want to go with you to meet the other members of your sect".

    Eric sighed.

    "It''s not the moment for that¡­ are you sure you want toe with me, I don''t know if we will be able to return to this gxy ever again"

    In a rare asion Sofia actually gave Eric a short kiss followed by a punch in the shoulder.

    "I already told my father about it, I''m not fitted to be a city lord anyway, your gxy sounds funnier".<sub> </sub>

    It took Eric a moment to process the kiss, before he met Sofia he wasn''t interested in women, his day consisted in training and ying jokes on his uncle Egil.

    "Now I understand why brother Aster likes to spend time with sisters¡­ I wonder how can he handle that many at the same time, just one Sofia is enough to give me a lot of troubles", he thought.

    Eric was about to contact Aster to tell him about Ritz, but his talisman illuminated again, it''s just that this time he didn''t recognize who was contacting him, until he heard Brig''s anxious voice.

    "Big brother I can finally reach you¡­ I hurt my legs when we arrived, luckily, I managed to find a little town to recover, how are you, did you already find Cade?".

    Ericughed out loud.

    "That bastard is fine, brother Aster coincidentally met him when he arrived at this, where are you, uncle Ritz is here, so we better gather before hees and beat the crap out of us hahaha".

    Brigughed.

    "This exploration has been a pain in the ass, for us, I''m at the north border of Luonto,e for me after elder Ritz has arrived, I need some high-level medicines because I barely survived a really hard impact".

    In a strike of bad luck Brig also appeared midair, luckily it wasn''t that high and hended on a big tree which more or less cushioned the fall, but his left leg and arm werepletely broken, so he had to stay in a little town where the strongest cultivator was a star formation realm old man.

    ¡­

    Back in the Luonto''s sword, the members of the staff came from the captain''s cabin to inform they have arrived at their destination, but what weed him was the scene of his youngdy happily resting in thep of the young man that his captain asked them to temporarily transport.

    Still, it wasn''t his ce to say anything so he only limited to inform.

    "We already arrived, about one hundred meters at east there is the cave that was described, but there is no ce tond so we can only maintain the ship in the air".

    Aster stopped patting Kana, which she took as a sign to stand up not without saying.

    "Big brother let''s bath togetherter with big sisters ?".

    Aster smiled, he had to admit that Kana''s innocence was quite adorable.

    "Of course, in fact once we finish taking care of those guys from Riga, we will take a day off to go to the beach what do you say?".

    Kana jumped a couple of times.

    "Yeeeii!!! It''s been years since I swam at the beach".

    All the girlsughed at Kana''s reaction, her positive and happy attitude was a good for the heart, especially after all the tense situations they have dealt withtely.

    With Eris and Lilia here, there was no problem that couldn''t be solved so the staff opened theteral door of the ship and they all flew towards the cave where Mylene''s body was hidden.

    On the way Aster noticed simr runes and formations to the ones that were in the ind where Eris hid her body, and just like that time with Mylene here none of the traps activated, they safelynded in front of the cave, which was actually bigger than it looked from the windows of the space ship.

    Mylene looked for a specific part of the wall and after doing a couple of gestures with her hands the entrance of the cave opened for them.

    "All the formations were deactivated¡­ Eris can confirm it".

    Aster turned to see Eris and she nodded at him, with Eris approval they all entered the cave, from the outside it didn''t look different than a normal cave, but inside it was basically a pce, luxury decorations everywhere and in the middle of all that there was a little white mausoleum.

    Mylene also opened the door and just like Eris, her body was resting as if she was only sleeping in a transparent crystal coffin, Mylene doubted for a moment, she took a deep breath and then said.

    "It will take me at least half a day to reintegrate my soul into my body, but then the wounds that Eris caused me will re-open, can you help me recover¡­ master".

    Thest part of the phrase was actually hard for her to say, but given his current state there was nothing else she could do, it was obvious that Eris was going to recover faster than her so there was no way to free from the ne that tied her to Aster.

    "If I''m going to be¡­ serving this kid, then at the very least he should give me a decent life, if not then I might as well ask them to kill me".

    Mylene sighed, "I just wanted to return to my family, why things turned out like this, if it was me who entered his good books instead of Eris, would things have been different?", she thought.

 Chapter 171 Myleneâ€™s Decision

    Aster waved his hand and the coffin in which Mylene''s body was being preserved disappeared into his spatial ring, below the ce where the coffin was resting a moment ago, there was onest spirit formation, which Eris immediately recognized.

    But contrary to what she expected Mylene didn''t try anything weird, she simply stood there lost in her thoughts, which was something Eris didn''t expect, but weirder things have happenedtely, so she didn''t put too much attention into her behavior.

    Instead, Eris left that for Aster to judge, she pointed at the base where the coffin used to be and asked.

    "Isn''t that a dimensionalmunication transmission divine formation Mylene, where you nning to drain us out of our lives to power it?".

    Lilia frowned her eyebrows she inspected the formation in question and she recognized some of the "divine runes", which were simr to the ones she saw engraved in the ground, so far, she has managed to extrapte the meaning of some runes.

    That being said Mylene defended herself.

    "This formation was connected to my own body¡­ myst resort was to use my own vitality to call an elder from one of the stationary bases at the border, Eris you know that many mortals have tried to contact those in higher nes only to be ignored through countless years".

    Mylene sighed.

    "Only the firm of spirit energy akin to a high-ss member of the ashher n, would make an elder suffer the heavens retribution toe all the way down here to investigate what is happening¡­ I recognize I''m not a good person, but I''m proud of always using my reasoning, why would I kill someone when it doesn''t benefit me".

    She looked at Sarina and said in a calm voice.

    "You all me me for that massacre in your continent, but it wasn''t me the one that set those arrays, but that Jordan guy, the deal I made with him was to create the portal, he made his own modifications and that was the result, even then it was all futile since Eris changed the conditions of the dimensional tunnel".

    Alice snorted.

    "Didn''t you end up absorbing the vitality of those people though?".

    Mylene shook her head, she walked towards one of the walls of the cave and opened a little secretpartment from which she took out a small box, inside of it there were some eerie looking red crystals.

    "I''m not as stupid as to stain my soul by using the method of an evil cultivator, if the heavens were to deem me like that, then my spirit form would have been erased, still I''m not as hypocrite as to say I haven''t used these things to power some spirit formations".

    She looked directly at Aster and then continued.

    "That being said, to be honest getting rid of you with something simr did cross my mind when we met, but after being defeated in both schemes and battle prowess, I''m willing to follow you for the time being, with the hope that someday when you have surpassed the strength of my family¡­ you will release me".

    Aster was genuinely surprised by this sudden "change of heart", shown by Mylene, but it was also understandable, who in their right mind will mess with someone that can control whether you live or die at will.

    "I ordered you to never lie to any of us, so I can more or less trust in what you said, still why would someone like you be willing to obey, with just a feeble believing that I would let you go in the future?".

    Surprisingly Eris stepped in for Mylene.

    "Because she is the heir of her family which means, she has seen her ancestor at least once, just like me and yet¡­ she can''s see through you with her divine sense, something that shouldn''t be possible".

    Mylene nodded.

    "Exactly, my logic is simple, you have no interest in humiliating me, you are going to be stronger than what I can even imagine, then a couple of centuries of¡­ loyalty in exchange for my freedom are nothing, as I have wasted dozens of thousands of years stuck in this stupid trying to leave without sess, and now there is certain way for me to finally do it".

    Aster smiled; he threw a little bottle at Mylene.

    "If that''s the case then drink that, my family doesn''t need a servant which is weaker than me, from now on your job will be to keep guard the girls¡­ I''m giving you this little grace but I''m not a saint, the world loyalty came from you so if you ever show the slightest sign of betrayal, I will cut off your head".

    Mylene doubted for a moment, the contents of the bottle could be something good or bad, it might be some kind of poison prepared with Eris''s help, or it could be what Lillia was referring when she mocked her back in the spaceship.

    She looked at Eris which had an amused expression and gritted her teeth, "This bitch is enjoying my suffering¡­ not like I wouldn''t have found joy in hers though", she thought before gulping the contents of the bottle in one go.

    Obviously the "elixir" she drank was Aster''s blood, and just like with Eris it did perfectly aplish its purpose, Mylene felt afortable sensation running through her body, the long-forgotten sensation of absorbing spirit energy made her feel alive again.

    "What is this, is there really something divine in this lower ne, that can actually help me this much!!!", she thought.

    Of course, Mylene wanted more, the feeling of new spirit energy entering her spirit form, was nearly addictive after so many years of "abstinence", but she controlled herself by thinking.

    "If he gave something like this to me¡­ then it''s not that valuable for him, which means that if I behave correctly there is a chance to get more, sigh to think that I the princess of the Ash Nether n would actually be happy to serve", she thought.

    Mylene of course handed the box which contained the crystals created to store the vitality of the people that died back when the second king was exiled, to Aster which only threw the thing into his spatial ring without paying too much attention to it.<sub> </sub>

    Now that this little episode was over, they all returned to the spaceship, and the travel back to the capital city started, on the way Aster got a message from Eric which said that Ritz was already at Hawthorn city and that they also found Brig.

    "Go to the capital city, I will see you there, also how many mortal transcending elders from your sect arrived at Prasil?".

    A couple of minutester Eric''s reply reached Aster''smunication talisman.

    "Only two uncle Ritz and one of the sworn brothers of my master, see you in the capital city, brother".

    The travel back was pretty much the same, the only difference was that this time Mylene entered a room to reintegrate her soul into her body, Eris took the initiative to supervise her, she was also in charge of giving her another bottle of Aster''s blood to speed up the process.

    Now that there weren''t "outsiders", Alice threw herself at her brother making them both fell on the couch, before Aster could react his sister kissed him, of course she didn''t upy the whole ce which allowed Aria and Lilia to do the same.

    Aster smiled, he caressed Lilia''s face before sealing her lips with a kiss, Aria patiently waited for her turn and her patience was rewarded with a being kissed all the way from her neck to her lips.

    Lilia noticed Sarina''s expression and she chuckled.

    "Darling, remember that we have new members in our family ?".

    Aster changed his position so that his back was leaned against the couch, and now there was one¡­ were more urately two free spots at his back, an offer which of course both Sarina and Kana were happy to ept.

    Sarina hugged Aster from behind and she took the initiative to share a short kiss with him, her face was blushed because her daughter watched from the beginning to the end.

    Speaking of Kana, she rested her little body in Aster''s left shoulder so that her head was rubbing against his.

    "B-Big brother¡­ can I also kiss you?".

    Aster nodded as he patted her head, Kanaughed and gave him a peck on his cheek.

    "Mm?", Aster felt his mother pressing her body against him a bit too much, she also had a needy expression which he found quite cute.

    He gently helped Lilia rise her face and kissed her onest time before whispering at her.

    "Mom don''t tell me you are feeling jealous because our family got bigger, you still have to meet the twins hahaha".

    Lilia stuck her tongue at her son.

    "Yes, I know, since my darling likes to go skirt chasing, I still have more "sisters", to meet in the future".

    Aster''s smile froze, his mother didn''t answer in a low voice, she did it out loud so the other girls could hear her.

    Sarina cleared her throat.

    "Ahem, now that Lilia mentions it, I have curiosity about the other three girls that aren''t here right now".

    Aster nodded.

    "Let''s start with the twins, the older is called Alessia and the younger is Aylin, technically they are here, but they are in something like secluded cultivation, as for the other one¡­".

    Before Aster could continue, Rya took the initiative to present herself.

    "The one that''s left is me, I''m sorry if I didn''t speak earlier my name is Rya".

    Sarina and Kana looked for the origin of the voice hoping to see Rya standing near them, but they didn''t find anything.

    "Big brother is sister Rya joking with us, I heard her voice but there is no one else in the room besides us?".

    Ryaughed,

    "I''m not messing with you little girl, just like the twins I can''t be present in physical form for now, but I''m always taking care of Aster".

    Aster smiled, "That''s true, you are always here for me", he thought.

 Chapter 172 The Fleet Departs

    Kana still looked confused, as she didn''t understand how could she hear Rya as if she was standing near them, but she stopped paying attention to that, after she heard "I''m always with Aster".

    "So, you are like big brother''s guardian angel sister Rya?".

    Aster patted Kana''s head whileughing.

    "That''s a good way to see it Kana, your sister Rya is like an "angel" in some aspects hahaha".

    Rya sighed.

    "What are you saying to this little girl, you pervert of a master", she thought.

    Leaving aside that little interaction between Rya and the new members of the family, the rest of the travel went on without any surprises, by the time they arrived at the capital city all the others that will be going to war were already waiting for them.

    The incredible scene of at least 40 big spaceships and hundreds of personal sized ones floating above the clouds at the capital city was quite something, their spaceship stopped advancing once they reached the position that was reserved for the guardian of the borders at the right side of the royal spaceship.

    Sarina''smunication talisman illuminated and Ss''s voice made its way to everyone''s ears a momentter.

    "Lass, we are ready to go, I will stay with Orson, you and my son inw canmand the Luonto''s sword this time hahaha".

    Sarina shook her head, "I''m never listening the end of this", she thought.

    Asterughed.

    "Don''t worry old man, they will be safe with me, speaking of that¡­ tell all the middle and peak star tribtion cultivators to leave their spaceships only after I give the signal, okay?".

    Ss nodded.

    "Got it, but what would be the signal?".

    Aster smiled.

    "You will know when you see it, also leave a space at the right side of your spaceship for the one that is arriving by east, there are two mortal transcending realm cultivators inside after all".

    Apparently, Eric and the people from the barbarian heart sect took more time than it was expected to go pick up Brig, because they were only arriving now, Aster took out hismunication talisman and as expected Eric was calling him.

    "Sorry brother we arete, did we miss something?".

    "Nah, we were just preparing to depart, ahh right, tell everyone above the middle stage star tribtion realm to not leave the spaceship until I say so".

    Eric was about to answer when a thunderous voice took over the conversation.

    "Who are you talking with Eric brat, is it the king of this or whatever?".

    Eric sighed; he presented the new voice to Aster.

    "Brother that is my martial uncle Adrian Baunt, a peak mortal transcending cultivator".

    Aster nodded.

    "I''m Eric''s friend, Aster Drage".

    Adrianughed.

    "Nothing like a good fight to get to meet someone, it''s a pleasure kid hahaha".

    Kana was amused by the conversation, "Brother was right¡­ it is truly a whole sect full to the brim with people like his friend".

    The spaceship of the captain of the royal guard moved aside to give its spot to Eric, at the petition of the king of course, Ritz took the offer and now the there were four gships, two of Luonto, the one in which Aster and the girls were travelling and the one from the Barbarian Heart sect.

    Ss gave the order and the fleet started advancing towards west, for the first time in thousands of years an all-out war was about to explode in Prasil, a war which will be carved on the story of this gxy because only one of the two continents will survive.

    The fleet was advancing at high speed, the Royal capital was sealed and the spaceships were floating far from the view of the citizens, so no information could escape from there for the time being, but the sooner they arrived at Riga the better.

    Aster gave Ss and Eric onest message.<sub> </sub>

    "There will be at least one genesis manifestation and a sea of knowledge cultivators at Riga, and that''s without taking into the ount the ones from the sand mountain sect, I''m not a strategist so old man you are in charge of the army, Eric you and the elders from your sect will face the sand mountain sect people, and I will take care of the corrupted¡­ we don''t know how much those guys have prepared for this day so keep your eyes open and don''t die okay".

    "The same goes for you kid, you still have to marry my daughter so don''t you dare bite the dust before that hahaha".

    "Thanks for the information brother, my master couldn''te here, but he sent a little "wee gift", for the sand mountain sect so leave them to us".

    Soon the spaceships left behind the continental mass and started flying above the ocean, while Kana was marveled at the scene of the sea outside of the windows of the spaceship, Aster stood in front of the girls to give some instructions, because he suddenly realized this was going to be the first time his family will fight in arge-scale battle.

    In past years he fought in "little quarrels", simr to the fight against Robert in the capital, with Alice and Aria, Lilia was there to supervise them, but she never participated in a fight with hem¡­ until now.

    "Ladies, this will be our first battle all together, unfortunately the twins won''t be participating this time, but it''s not going tost that much anyway".

    Aster pointed at Alice and Aria before he continued with his n.

    "Sis you and Aria will fight as a team, with Aria using her ice for defense and Rigel''s me for offense, the same goes for you sis, you have the paragon body now and you can also fly since you broke through so just go wild with destruction like always".

    Alice stuck her tongue at her brother.

    "What wild, I''m a refined noble youngdy, don''t forget you are technically the prince of a heavenly quadrant but that also means I''m a princess humph".

    Alice chuckled.

    "Thanks to heavens Aster doesn''t have any interest in administrating a heavenly quadrant, what would happen to those poor people if someone like you who doesn''t even put her used clothes on theundry basket where to be in charge of them".

    After living in the same room for more than three years, the girls already knew the bad habits of each other, the only problem was that the only one with such things¡­ was Alice, Lilia and Aria were quite organized, most of the time they were naked in the bedroom or meditating.

    Alice on the other hand had to do exercise since she was cultivating in the body path, it had its advantages since she was Aster''s sparring partner, but after such intense sessions of training they ended up all sweated, Aster left the dirty clothes in the basket but Alice had the habit to just threw them in the floor of the bedroom.

    Asterughed, despite the fact that those two were always discussing, they were as close as real sisters now.

    "Sarina you and me will fight against the members of the Riga''s royal family, mom I leave the king to you¡­ but don''t fight here, I want Prasil to stay in one piece after all".

    Lilia smiled, she knew why her son was saying this, the reason as to why she never interfered in the fights back at the Azure sky was because just a normal attack from her made the whole shake, the scene of the sky trembling made all the natives think the world was going to end.

    "I''m going to need a rewardter hehehe, you know that controlling my strength is quite hard darling ?".

    Aster sighed, "That''s why genesis manifestation cultivators and above aren''t allowed to visit low ranked star clusters¡­ they are walking disasters", he thought.

    Aster felt a little tug on his left sleeve, he turned to see what was happening and he saw Kana''s hopeful expression.

    "Big brother I also want to participate in the fight¡­ I''m also a part of the family after all right?".

    Aster smiled.

    "Of course, you might not be able to fly yet, but you actually have quite an important role, you see those your sisters Alice and Aria tend to argue over anything whenever they are alone, so you will be in the same team as them and make sure they pay attention to their surrounds, okay?".

    Kana nodded.

    "Yes, I will watch sister Alice and sister Aria''s back ?".

    Aster patted her head.

    "Good girl, we haven''t had the chance since things keep happening, but once we deal with all this, we will arrange a little training so I can teach you how to do cool things with a sword just like me".

    While Kana enjoyed Aster''s pats, the door of the room where Mylene was recovering opened and she left followed by Eris.

    Unlike before, those changed their outfits, Eris was wearing a red and ck dress which was decorated with roses at the area of the chest and the skirt, her head was still adorned by her characteristic crown, Mylene on the other hand was now using a pink and white long dress and apparently wearing a crown was a thing back at their native ces because she was also using one.

    Eris saw Aster''s smiling expression and she felt a bit shy, but she feigned ignorance and just sat with the other girls, Mylene on the other hand stood behind them and waited for their roles in the uing battle to be assigned.

    "Good timing you two, Eris you will help me and Sarina to eliminate the members of the Riga''s royal family, Mylene my previous order stands, your job is to keep safe all of them¡­ if you have a good performance, I will give you another bottle of elixirter".

    Eris and Mylene nodded, now everyone had their roles and it was perfect because traces of continental mass started appearing in front of the fleet which meant they were about to arrive at Riga.

 Chapter 173 The War Starts

    Soon the fleet arrived at the towns near the border of the Riga continent, everyone was prepared for the fight to start, but nothing happened, the scouts sent to investigate informed that there were no trace vigers, but all their belongings were all still there.

    Mylene sighed.

    "Don''t waste time, there won''t be any people in the whole continent besides the royal capital, where do you think the corrupted beastse from¡­ that guy probably gathered all the people from Riga and turned them into fearless soldiers for the uing war".

    "That exins why there were so many corrupted attacking Hawthorn city before, still that makes things easier cause now I don''t have to worry about coteral damage", thought Aster.

    The fleet kept advancing and the same situation repeated in all the towns and cities along the way, Lilia saw that the girls taking it the whole situation with calm attitudes and she nodded.

    "This is the reality of the world we cultivators live in, the strong prey at the weak".

    The only one that looked a bit ufortable with the situation was Kana, but she didn0t say anything, out of all the presents in the room, she knew she was the one that has experienced less of the cruel world.

    Aster of course noticed she wanted to say something and he patted her head.

    "You are a good girl Kana, unfortunately this world is not kind to that type of people".

    Kana lowered her head feeling she was being too naive, but Aster''s next words made her smile.

    "It''s a good thing that you are a part of my family now, so you can be however you want to be and if the world tries to go against it¡­ then I will force it to ept you, just remember that our family is all that matters".

    Kana cheered up, she hugged Aster and then sat on hisp to let him spoil her.

    The royal capital of the Riga continent is a city called Makir, normally there is zero tolerance to loud sounds and public disorder, but today things werepletely different, because there were no more public.

    The city waspletely flooded by corrupted beasts, the only exception was the royal castle where all the ones that shared the royal lineage and other high ranked people were having a "party".

    Amir Orkel was mounting one of the young princesses of the Riga family, his previous cunning expression was gone, the only emotion left was lust, the same applied to his adoptive father the elder Adil his fat was gone and he was practically only left bones and skin¡­ just like all the other members of the sand mountain sect, with the only exception was the sea of knowledge cultivator which came to supervise the exploration, but was now sat next to the king of Riga smiling and drinking wine, David Orkel an early stage sea of knowledge cultivator.

    "Brother Augustus, I hope this little offering of a mortal transcending cultivator to "power up", the queen, is up to your liking".

    A tall man which was sitting in a throne was rxing and enjoying the view of all his subordinates having fun, there was a young girl grinding her hips against him, if you looked closely, you will recognize her¡­ as Ka Rein.

    The man was Augustus Riga the strongest king in the history of the Riga continent, and also the strongest corrupted having reached the peak of the genesis manifestation realm in terms of body cultivation.

    Augustus pped Ka making her fall from hisp, he sipped up his pants and stood up from his throne before he handed a bottle with a ck liquid to David.

    "As we agreed, this is a portion of the lineage refined by my family, the same that is now running through my veins, that woman went to Luonto to take care of some problems that arrived from outside, fight alongside me and I will help you get rid of that patriarch and be the new head of your sect".

    David took the bottle and drank the contents; he suffered a transformation simr to the one that happened to Robert but his bodypressed and he returned to his human appearance a secondter.

    The floor below David''s feet cracked he felt a huge amount of euphoria right now he immediately advanced from the early to the middle stage of the sea of knowledge ream, the bottleneck that prevented him from surpassing the patriarch of the sand mountain sect suddenly disappeared.

    "Hahaha, this is amazing brother Augustus, I feel ten thousand years younger, my body is full with vigor of a youth again¡­ but I can also feel that my lifespan has reduced".

    Augustus nodded.

    "I told you about the side effects before, but don''t worry as long as we keep absorbing the vitality of others, our lifespan won''t reduce and with every advance we will get longer lives, so the problem solves itself in a pleasant way if you ask me".

    David smiled, he felt young again and that also included his manhood which he hasn''t used in so much time, so he decided to join the party but as he was about to choose a partner the whole castle trembled and the sounds of the corrupted beasts howling echoes through the whole city.

    Augustus smiling expression immediately disappeared, his image shed and he appeared outside of the castle, his eyes widened as he saw the barrier that protected his city¡­ shattering like a weak ss.

    He turned his head to the sky and saw from afar a young man and a woman floating there as if they were just enjoying the scene, Augustus gritted his teeth.

    "That useless bitch, I should have used her as my resource, everyone to the spaceships now, David, Nn you twoe with me!!!".

    A moment ago.<sub> </sub>

    Aster was having a casual conversation with Rya, when he felt the that the spaceship stopped moving, with a little pat Kana stood from hisp and he stood from the couch, a member of the staff came to inform the current situation.

    "Sir, there is a barrier above the whole capital city, lord Ss ordered us to ask you first if we use the spirit cannons of the spaceships to break it".

    Aster shook his head.

    "Tell the old man that it''s not necessary, I will take it down".

    The official nodded and returned to the cabin of the captain to inform Ss, Aster looked at Lilia and smiled.

    "Mom, let''s go greet them the sooner we start this the earlier we will take a little vacation".

    Liliaughed.

    "Now that is a good motive to sink this continent so we I can have some fun with my darling ?".

    Sarina nearly choked when she heard Lilia so casually mentioning destroying half of the continental mass of Prasil.

    "Ahem, Lilia please don''t joke about that¡­ the impact of something like that on the tectonic tes of Prasil will be devastating".

    Aster smiled at Sarina.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t destroy your native, not intentionally at least hahaha".

    Theteral door of the spaceship opened and Aster followed by Lilia floated all the way until they were a few meters away from the barrier.

    Lilia sat cross legged in the air and gave her evaluation of the barrier to her son.

    "This barrier can easily withstand the attacks of a sea of knowledge cultivator, a genesis manifestation should be able to break it, but it would take a couple of attacks which will alert the people inside, so how are you going to deal with it darling ?".

    Aster contemted things for moment, he extended his right hand and a sword appeared on it, unlike the ones he has previously used this one had a wilder design, it had a curved form and it was broader and wider than the "training swords" he normally uses.

    Lilia shook her head, "Why don''t you use the Dragon Fang I gifted to you, darling?".

    Aster smiled.

    "I can''t control annihtion to the point of not damaging my sword and it would be a shame if I end up destroying the precious gift you gave me when I started cultivating, besides I want to test this one¡­ it''s the best I can create with Rigel''s mes right now, a peak ster sword which base material is star iron and one hundred drops of my own blood, I named these models "Dragon Buster series".

    The purpose of the training swords was to help him train in the use of annihtion, so he limited the amount of the blood he mixed in the metal, to five drops, so that if he could develop a good amount of control over annihtion.

    That being said of course he prepared some others for battle, it''s just that he hasn''t needed them so far¡­ but now he needed to use a bigger amount of annihtion so a training sword won''t do the trick.

    Aster smiled, his arms and chest were covered by a golden armor as he used the paragon body, golden mes exploded around his sword which he shoved in the barrier, the tip of the sword easily cut through the barrier as if it was butter.

    "Now let''s see if my annihtion can stand up to the defense of a genesis manifestation hahaha".

    The sky illuminated in dazzling golden light which made almost all the soldiers from Luonto cover their eyes, but those who were at the star tribtion realm or above managed to witness the exact moment¡­ when Aster destroyed the ancestral barrier of Makir.

    *Crash*

    The whole city trembled as the barrier exploded in tons of little transparent shards, Aster sighed.

    "Well that puts an end to the surprise element, whatever".

    He pointed at the city, Ssughed and yelled in themunication system of the spaceship to all the army.

    "Open fire!!!".

 Chapter 174 Different Battlefields

    With Ss green light, the spirit cannons of the spaceships opened fire.

    *Boom*

    The city trembled, the buildings were blown into smithereens, and explosions followed the impacts of the cannonballs, in a mere couple of seconds a third of Makir was decimated, the reason, Ss aimed at the ces that in his experience were used as storage houses for spaceships.

    Besides the huge material damage, batches of corrupted beasts were also turned into nothing, the very few which managed to left something behind were burned to a crisp, some of the cannonballs aimed at the royal castle but there was a separate barrier which prevented it to be blown away.

    Lilia turned to see her son and noticed he was smiling.

    "Darling, is everything okay?".

    "Mm?", Aster frowned his eyebrows, for some reason he felt a slight sensation of euphoria seeing the destruction caused to the city, it was simr to the huge amount of lust he felt towards Lilia and Alice sometimes.

    Aster shook his head.

    "Stupid iplete bloodline, if you can''t affect my judgement when ites to my strongest feelings, what chances do you think you have in other aspects", he thought.

    Rya has told him before that, dragons are violent andscivious, so far, he has only manifested lust towards his mother and sister, but apparently the mes of war brought the other part out.

    "Don''t worry mom, apparently my dragon side wants to do some exercise".

    Lilia licked her lips.

    "We are in the middle of something here, but if my darling wants to then I''m happy to oblige ?".

    Before Aster could answer Rya interrupted them.

    "For the love of the heavens, focus on the current "battle" before thinking on starting another one".

    Asterughed, he made a gesture with his hands, Eris, Mylene, Ritz and Adrian left their spaceships.

    "Rya is right mom, we will have our "battle"ter, for now herees the genesis manifestation nuisance".

    The gships in Prasil at most hadbat prowess simr to that of a middle stage star tribtion, because their rune masters weren''t that skilled, so there was no reason for peak star tribtion cultivators and above to remain within their spaceships.

    Apparently the Rigas weren''t as stupid as Aster thought, even if they didn''t have their guards up, they have prepared for this day, the ground of the city teared apart and the fleet of Riga rose from a hidden storage below the city.

    Of course Ss wasn''t merciful enough to let them gain height without any problems, loud explosions echoed through the sky as the cannonballs impacted against the barriers of the spaceships.

    Augustus had a cocky expression seeing that his spaceships were resisting the assault, but his expression twisted when he saw a golden line of light cutting a mid-sized spaceship in half.

    He gritted his teeth looking for the source of the attack and saw a ck-haired youth looking at him with disdain, the elder David snorted and took out his saber and shed towards Orson''s spaceship.

    A dull sound made its way to everyone''s ears, the figure of two old men holding each one a white axe with simr designs, blocking in front of the royal spaceship made David frown his eyebrows.

    "A pair of miserable mortal transcending realms blocking my attack, how can it be!!!", he shouted.

    Surprisingly the one who replied was none other than Eric which used a voice amplification spirit formation to make all the presents hear his voice.

    "The patriarch of the Barbarian Heart sect sends his regards to the bastards from the sand mountain sect hahaha".

    Aster nodded in approval.

    "So that was the gift Eric talked about, those axes are a set of ster ranked treasures¡­ not bad".

    Ritz pointed his axe at David, which made its color change from white to ck.

    "The Barbarian Heart sect will take care of the sand mountain sect", he said before Adrian and him flew upwards until they disappeared into the clouds.

    David looked at Augustus and nodded before he followed them, leaving behind Augustus two women and surprisingly, another guy which looked simr to¡­ Valentine but older, his skin trembled from time to time as if there was something moving below of it.

    After a couple of seconds, they were facing Aster and the girls, with just a dozen of meters distancing one from the other, it didn''t escape Augustus eyes that Aster stole a couple of gazes at his general but the same could be said of Nn.

    "So you are the other party that came from the outside, perhaps you recognize the new appearance of my most trusted general Nn, a certain kid had a surprisingly decent lineage among the ones that arrived at my territories so Nn assimted him, I hope he wasn''t a friend of you, because he died miserably".<sub> </sub>

    Aster shook his head

    "The only thing I regret is that couldn''t kill him myself, but since that idiot is part of that guy then I can destroy him instead, speaking of that what happened to the other three guys and the girl that were with him?".

    Augustus frowned his eyebrows.

    "What the hell are you talking about¡­ could it be two birds escaped from the cage, I only weed three youngsters in my castle, the boys were stripped from their vitality and the girl became my toy, just like it will happen with¡­".

    Augustus couldn''t finish his threat, when Lilia grabbed his neck and they both disappeared from the.

    Aster smiled.

    "You could have lived to give your third-rate viin speech if you have watched your mouth, whatever at least I know that only Valentine and another one died, so Kail, and Kray probably didn''t arrive at Riga, Ka and her boyfriend got what they deserved since that pig elder is also not here".

    "Ghaah aghh aghh", a gutturalugh made Aster look at Nn, his teeth were spiky, Nn has absorbed the non-refined vitality of so many people that his body was no longer the one of a human, just like what happened to Robert he basically turned into a monster, also his cultivation fluctuated between the early and middle stage of the mortal transcending realm.

    Eris and Mylene chose one of the two women, while Aster pointed his sword at Nn, without a second of dy their images shed and the next thing everyone saw was a mountain a couple of kilometers away copse, followed by a huge portion of the nearby forest being blown away and a river which water rose from another impact.

    The spaceships on the other hand started maneuvering to get away from the city in order to start their own battle, only the big spaceships had weapons so the soldiersnded and started killing the corrupted beasts.

    Sarina, Alice, Aria and Kana descended from the spaceship and joined the battle at the ground, so now everyone had their own opponent.

    About six kilometers away from Makir, Aster was shing against Nn, whenever his sword swung a limb was severed, but Nn ripped that part of his body and a new one reced it in a millisecond.

    Rya who was watching the fight from the mind space looked rather amused.

    "This guy is like corpse puppet at this point, he is just a mix of different minds joined together due to the impurities of all the vitality he absorbed, mortals never cease to amaze others with their ideas".

    Aster saw Nn smiling, his face became more and more simr to Valentine, which gave him a good idea.

    "I wonder did you became a eunuch after what my sister did to you for being an idiot?", he said in a disdaining voice.

    Nn''s expression twisted; his previously indistinguishable voice became clearer.

    "I have the memories of that kid named Valentine, who would have thought that he was rted to you, by the way ording to this guy your sister was his obsession¡­ I guess after I kill you, I could fulfil his wish as a thanks for giving me his lineage haha¡­ aghhhh!!!".

    Aster leaned his sword over his shoulder.

    "You corrupted can somehow share information, so you know how Robert died, this ability of discarding the ces where I cut with my sword wasn''t a bad idea, what a shame unless you are a genesis manifestation or above, once annihtion touched your body¡­ you are a goner".

    Nn kept screaming, his body started melting, no matter how much he tried to regenerate his wounds, the golden light didn''t disappear.

    Ryaughed.

    "What a joke, you want to overwhelm annihtion with that low impure vitality, when a certain twin which had control over thew of life couldn''t fix something cut with my sword".

    Nn''s face had the same expression as valentine when he was beaten by Alice, Aster saw it and he pierced his head with the tip of his sword, with ast scream his whole-body light up in golden mes before Nn disappeared into nothingness.

    Aster sighed.

    "What a disappointment, of course he wasn''t near the battle prowess a real mortal transcending realm should have since he only advanced thanks to absorbing the lives of others, but I at least expected some resistance, Robert was less pathetic".

    Rya shook her head.

    "That guy was originally an early star tribtion, he only advanced that much because Valentine''s blood had a simr boosting effect as yours, on a really weaker amount of course".

    Aster turned to see the battlefield, things were going quite well, but then the sky changed from its green-blue tone to a darker one, which made everyone look up to see what was happening.

    Ritz and Adrian were the most shocked, since they were above the clouds, they saw what happened closer, even David felt his back covered in sweat.

    "What the hell is going on!!!", everyone thought¡­ one of the nearests was now missing a third of its original mass, the explosion caused the sky of Prasil to darken, it was as if the world was about to end.

    Aster sighed, "That is not controlling your strength mom".

 Chapter 175 Weak

    While Aster was "fighting" against Nn, Lilia appeared in the outer space near Prasil, Augustus managed to break free from her grip and immediately distanced himself from her.

    "What the hell was that, how did we move so much I couldn''t react at all!!!", he thought.

    Lilia saw his confused expression and she shook her head, normally at space one''s voice would not reach others, but that changes when a cultivator reaches the void maniption realm or any of the equivalents in the body or soul path.

    To be able to survive in the outer space without a spaceship a cultivator must reach the mortal transcending realm, there is spirit energy everywhere so and a mortal transcended can use it as vital support instead of oxygen and to a certain extent as a recement of food and water.

    That being said, only void maniption and above can freely travel through the space just using their physical bodies, and even then, they would need to stop to rest at some along the way.

    Lilia saw Augustus smiling as he flew towards the nearest, she scanned the with her spirit sense and the result made her frown her eyebrows, death, there was death everywhere, mountains of bones and arid zones where there used to be cities, that''s the only thing she saw in the whole.

    "It''s been some time since I saw this kind of scenes¡­ luckily my darling didn''te or things might have gotten out of hand".

    Augustus descended on the with the idea of preparing a surprise attack, unfortunately for him things didn''t go as he nned.

    "Mm?", he suddenly felt his body shivering and when he turned his head to see the sky, he nearly suffered a heart attack¡­ there was a second sun in the sky, but this one was a mix between ck and red.

    "Impossible!!!".

    It''s easy to know when a mortal transcending cultivator is born, since one must cross its star tribtion and the sky will change ording to the size and intensity of the tribtion, Aurelian wasn''t in a hurry because in all thest five hundred thousand years, there has not been such an event.

    In other words, none of the actual people from Riga have truly transcended their mortality, they just achieved a temporal boost which made them look like sea of knowledge or in Augustus case as a genesis manifestation cultivator, their strength wasn''t even near the real thing, just like Mylene mentioned "low quality imitations".

    That''s why he didn''t understand how Lilia transported him all the way from Prasil to the outer space, or how was it possible for a sole person to create an attack so big that it could be confused with the sun.

    Augustus immediately took out all his defensive treasures and talismans, and activated them all, his expression was twisted as if he had lost his sanity.

    "She is overexerting herself, if I can survive that, then it will be my win, just you wait I will go to your gxy and turn all their natives into nutrients for my path into supremacy!!!".

    The trembled; Lilia''s voice echoed through its whole surface as if a god was speaking, the sky darkened and the mountains copsed.

    "Just like you did here? I was wondering how did you manage to jump all the way from the star tribtion to the genesis manifestation, to think that you actually massacred all the people from this, perhaps you thought you became some kind of bigshot just because of something like this?".

    "I have fought against people that are blood thirsty demons in all the mean of the words, you who doesn''t even have their resolution are just a weak excuse of an evil cultivator".

    Augustus felt the heavens copsing over him as Lilia''s attack descended over the, feeling his imminent death, he shouted in an anger filled voice.

    "Why are you interfering, I never tried to harm any of you!!!".

    ¡­

    The "ck sun", stopped descending for a moment, which made Augustus think he might have a chance to get out of this alive.

    "I never tried to attack any of you, my orders only included the daughter of Ss Eik¡­ the attack at Hawthorn city was orchestrated by that pink haired woman".

    Lilia smirked, she extended her arm towards the and her attack continued advancing, which made Augustus fell into despair as he kept shouting how he wasn''t guilty of anything, but seeing it wasn''t having any effect he tried to burn his lifespan in exchange for another boost.

    "If I''m going to die anyway, then I might as well drag you to hell with me!!!", his body swelled up like a globe but no matter how much he tried he couldn''t self-destroy his dantian.

    The pain of saturating your body with spirit energy was not something pleasant, for those who chose to die like this the pain is only a little sh, but Augustus wasn''t so lucky.

    On hisst moments Augustus heard an indifferent voice making the skies tremble.

    "I don''t remember giving you permission to die as you wanted, a trash like you who stands in the way of my darling doesn''t deserve an easy death".

    The atmosphere lit up as Lilia''s attack collided against the, a big portion of all the mass was evaporated in the explosion resulting from both the attack and the body of a genesis manifestation cultivator exploding at the same time, the previously spherical was now missing half a hemisphere, to the point that the internal the core was partially visible.

    Lilia nodded, "I managed to not destroy thepletely, being in a low rank star cluster surely is bing a hassle".

    She used her spirit sense to scan the and as expected there was no signs of any living being remaining, still with time the core will attract more material from the space until the part that exploded grows again, but the will be uninhabitable for the time being.

    Lilia snorted.<sub> </sub>

    "What a waste of time, I could have been cheering up my darling on his first big scale fight, instead of having to deal with that excuse of an evil cultivator humph".

    Back when she was a teen she witnessed the actions of true evil cultivators, they don''t kill out of necessity or because they want to be strong, they do it simply because it''s fun for them, true evil methods make the cultivator abandon all sense of humanity, so there is no limit for their cruelty.

    That''s why the scene of piles of bones was not even close to what she has seen before, nor she cared for those who died, Augustus was an eyesore for her son, so he was eliminated it was as simple as that, if the dead could find peace due to him getting what he deserved it was bonus, or at least that''s how Lilia saw it.

    Just like that Lilia disappeared leaving behind nothing of the "strongest" cultivator that has appeared in Prasil in thest five hundred thousand years¡­ and a which was now missing a quart of its original mass.

    Back at Prasil, Aster suddenly felt a familiar soft sensation on his back, he saw a beautiful pair of arms hugging him from behind.

    Lilia''s melodious voice made its way to his ears.

    "I''m back darling ?".

    Aster smiled.

    "In what ne of existence, destroying a is "controlling your strength" mom?".

    Lilia shrugged.

    "You also finished your fight quite fast, I wanted to cheer you up while you fought so I hurried up to return, but these guys turned out to be a disappointment none of them surpassed their tribtion so they are too weak".

    "A real genesis manifestation could have used his inner universe to resist at least one of those light attacks, like the one I used".

    Aster shook his head.

    "Let''s go see the others, this war should be over in an hour or so".

    They flew across the whole battlefield clung to each other, along the way they saw many little craters which were burned in ck, a personal signature of Alice, there were also a lot of trees and even buildings which were sliced in many pieces as if they were cut with a sharp razor something usual for wind cultivators.

    Besides that, there were also a lot of corpses from corrupted beasts piling up here and there, they all only have one wound or two.

    "Those three are having quite a lot of fun", he thought.

    Aster looked from the distance there was a giant cage made out of vines, and inside of it there were the two women that were apanying Augustus, the only difference was that their previously young appearances were gone, their hair was gray and lifeless and their skin was sagged.

    Eris approached Aster with a confused expression.

    "We were fighting those bitches, when they suddenly screamed and became like this".

    Aster turned to see Lilia looking for an exnation, which was given to him a couple of secondster.

    "That guy tried to suicide, his body got bigger so he probably had set some kind of linking formation to absorb their energy if it was needed".

    Aster nodded, the result was going to be the same, at least they could interrogate these womenter, well more urately Ss could interrogate them.

    Eris doubted for a moment but she still spoke.

    "Mylene immediately left to watch over Sarina and the others¡­ so she deserves her reward".

    Aster was surprised to see Eris speak on behalf Mylene, of course he knew she was doing her job, as she previously showed her attribute to him, "decadence", it''s an attribute that makes everything age and wither, somewhat simr to the effect of corruption in the body.

    And he saw some corpses of the corrupted that acted as leaders for the beasts which were nothing more than bones and skin, a clear sign that Mylene was keeping them in check for Alice, Aria and Kana.

    "Have you two buried the hatchet or something like that?", he asked.

    Eris sighed.

    "We had a little conversation back when she woke up from reintegrating her soul¡­ and I don''t know what to believe anymore, what she told me is something I need to see with my own eyes, for the time being we are in something like a truce".

 Chapter 176 The War Ends

    Now that the two women were half dead, all the remaining forces of Riga fell into chaos, the captains of the gships saw when Lilia disappeared with Augustus, so the fact that she returned alone meant that their king was defeated.

    Apparently not everyone was so loyal to Augustus because some of the spaceships immediately tried to flee, unfortunately Ss foresaw something like that happening since he saw Aster easily killing Nn, so Ritz''s spaceship blocked their retreat path.

    Eris didn''t pay attention at the beginning, but now she noticed that Lilia was clinging to Aster a bit too much, which made her remember what she saw the night before, since they were alone right now it was good time to clear her doubts.

    She previously decided to ask after they confirmed Mylene was the one from the ashher n, which already happened, now that there was no doubt about her identity they could trust each other, Aster was worthy of befriend after all.

    "Aster, this might not be something that should concern me¡­ but yesterday I saw you two kissing each other, is that some kind of custom in your family, or is there a different meaning to it?".

    Aster saw from the corner of his eyes that his mother wasughing and he thought.

    "She did it on purpose¡­ seems like I need to give her a little "punishment"ter".

    Lilia feigned ignorance as she took the initiative to answer Eris''s question.

    "Both things are true, kissing is a custom for us, when I told you my darling is the head of our family¡­ it was in all the meaning of the words, does it affect your opinion of us?".

    Eris remained silent for a moment, she hasn''t been in love before, so she was in no position to judge.

    "I¡­ don''t think you should be judged for who you love, back when I was little my mother used to tell me stories of my father, unlike her which was born into a powerful family, my father was a rogue cultivator so their union wasn''t approved by the elders".

    Eris looked at the sky with a somewhat nostalgic expression.

    "They were a couple for nearly four hundred years before my mom gave birth to me¡­ I was only five months old when my father was killed by the people of the ashher n, my mother ordered some paints of him, but even when I know how he looked I can''t feel sad because I was too little to remember when he was alive".

    She then put on a weird smile on her face.

    "That being said, it is still weird to know you two are dating knowing you are mother and son, are you perhaps doing the same with Alice?".

    Aster cleared his throat.

    "Ahem, I''m the first one to ept our family is different than others, but the core is the same, we love and care about each other¡­ so I don''t see any problems, even if others think it''s weird or bad, if a girl is able to make a way into my heart, then I will take her regardless of who she is".

    Eris felt a bit weird, so far, she has seen the different faces Aster has, the first time they met, he was confident as if no matter if she was hostile, he had everything under control, at first, she thought all that came from the fact that Lilia is quite strong, but that changed when she saw him cornering Mylene without any problem.

    Then she saw how he treated his "family", he gave them all the love and care of the world, and yet he was also firm with them about how he didn''t like them to argue for example, also she got to know how trust worthy he is, when he by his own will handed her more of that precious elixir without asking for anything in return.

    Lastly, she witnessed how hepletely changed in front of enemies, from his usual yful self to a merciless one.

    Eris''s thoughts were interrupted when she suddenly realized something.

    "Wait if all the members of your "family" are your lovers then¡­ you have that kind of rtionship with such a little girl like Kana?".

    Aster shook his head.

    "She is a part of my family but I don''t have that kind of rtionship with her, Kana is still too innocent for that¡­ that being said technically she is the closest to my actual age out of all the girls you know?".

    Eris eyes widened; she ced her hands on Aster''s shoulders in a hurry.

    "Do you mind if I check the age of your bones with my divine sense?".

    Aster shrugged, it was understandable that she didn''t believe him, he looked older and his battle prowess was also not something an eleven years old kid should have.

    With Aster''s permission, Eris focused her divine sense on the bones of his arm and she nearly forgot how to breath for the result.

    "No way you are by far younger than I thought!!! ¡­ star formation realm and you still have yet to start cultivating in a second path".<sub> </sub>

    Lilia smiled.

    "That''s right, isn''t my darling the best".

    Eris sighed.

    "The best you say¡­ he is a monster, I thought Aster was at least a star axys cultivator hiding his true realm, even the most talented I know of, couldn''t have beaten a mortal transcending realm while being at the star formation, not without having cultivated on a second path to the same realm at least".

    You could say that Nn wasn''t really a mortal transcending cultivator, but Aster didn''t fight him seriously, also he hasn''t started cultivating either his body or his soul, so Eris was right in being surprised by her discovery.

    Eris doubted for a moment before she said what was in her mind.

    "Once I recover, I will be able to break the dimensional boundary to return to my family¡­ if you want, I can take you all with me, you are my benefactor so my heavenly rose n has to treat you as an honorable guest".

    Lilia nodded.

    "Sounds good, but it will be some time before we are ready to "ascend", so you would need to travel with us until that moment".

    Aster simply kept silent and let his mother "negotiate", the Drage family was not hisst goal, for him they were just a stone on his path, so it was good to start thinking in what they would do in the future.

    Eris smiled.

    "I''m okay with that, I don''t know anything of this mortal ne and I''m too weakened to be wandering alone in a heavenly quadrant with no one to trust my back, so if you don''t mind, I want to keep traveling with you, my belongings were destroyed but I can teach you divine runes, in exchange¡­ for some more of that elixir if possible".

    Aster immediately epted, Eris''s knowledge of runes has shown to be incredibly useful, the binding ne for example, so a bit of his blood is not a high price to pay for such advanced skills.

    Lilia smiled, now that Eris will share her knowledge in divine runes with them, her son would get another triumph card¡­ and she will probably get another "sister" in the future.

    Their conversation was interrupted when Alice, Aria, Sarina, Kana returned with them, followed by Mylene of course, while Alice and Aria were arguing with each other, Kana was happily humming.

    Aster took out hismunication talisman and contacted Ss.

    "Old man, our part is done I will return with the girls to the spaceship, I leave a couple trash bags for you here".

    Ssughed.

    "That''s my son inw for you, leave those two for us, Milia has a good elixir of truth she wants to test".

    The battle was about to end so they all returned to Ss''s spaceship to rest, as soon as they entered Kana threw herself at Aster.

    "Big brother, I won against sister Alice and sister Aria!!!".

    Aster patted her head.

    "Hoh, tell me what was the terms of thepetition?".

    "When the fight started, we made a bet to see who killed more corrupted beasts they or mom and me, of course it was only for fun, big sisters were winning almost until the end¡­ but then they started fighting against each other hehehe".

    Both Alice and Aria turned their heads to avoid Aster''s gaze, they didn''t take thepetition seriously and like always they starting arguing over some meaningless thing, an opportunity which Sarina didn''t let slip, that was the origin of the huge amount of sliced corpses Aster saw earlier.

    From the window of the spaceship, they saw Ritz and Adrian returning with David''s head which meant the end of the battle, as cruel as it could sound Ss didn''t stop attacking until all the spaceships from Riga were utterly destroyed.

    This day a continent in Prasil was exterminated, the battle was actually quite easy in the eyes of the people of Luonto, but none of them knew that this opened the gate to something that will bring desperation to themter, but that is a story for another day.

 Chapter 177 The Spoils Of War

    Once thest spaceship from Riga fell from the sky, the captain of the royal guard took care of the clean-up, there were still some corrupted beasts here and there, which needed to bepletely eradicated.

    Now that there were no aerial threats, the whole fleetnded, after a battle besides taking care of the deceased, the next activity was of course getting the spoils of the war.

    Aster wasn''t really interested but he also had to get rid of some lose ends, that being said, since Nn more or less told him about what happened to Valentine and the others, the following wasn''t something he wanted Kana to see.

    "Mom, Eris pleasee with me I want to confirm a few things, the others can go if you want¡­ except Kana".

    Alice didn''t want to stay in the spaceship, but she saw her brother''s serious expression and decided to justze around in the couch to wait for Aster to return, the same applied to Sarina this wasn''t her first war so of course she knew that Riga only left death and destruction behind.

    "I will stay to y with Kana, my father will probably apany you in my representation".

    Aria wasn''t too fond of bloody scenes so she also decided to stay, Mylene on the other hand doubted for a moment before she said what was in her mind.

    "I want to go too, I need to see all traces of that "lineage" created by Riga, being eliminated¡­ to avoid future problems".

    Aster nodded, that was also one of the things on his list, on his case he just wanted to get rid of it to leave Sarina''s native in a good state, but for Mylene it was something more personal, the imitation lineage created by Riga was based on the blood of her family after all.

    Kana pouted.

    "Big brother¡­ I''m not that naive, even I know about the bad things that happened in Riga", she said referring to Robert''s past situation.

    Aster patted her head.

    "I know, everyone needs to get used to see blood and death¡­ because that is the kind of world we live in, but this time be a good girl and listen to me, okay?".

    Kana enjoyed being spoiled by Aster so she only nodded, she still remembers how he helped her ovee the emotional shock caused by her father being a scum, so she knew there was a good reason for Aster to ask her to stay.

    The gshipsnded first so before the soldiers also did the same, Aster contacted Ss and Eric.

    "I will go ahead, because there are some things that need to be taken care of, also I hope you don''t mind me taking a fair share of treasures and resources, I don''t have a personal interest unless they are in my list, so I won''t be too greedy".

    Ssughed

    "Don''t worry about that, take whatever you want, you can consider it dowry for marrying the most beautiful flower of Luonto hahaha".

    "You were the one that contributed the most brother, we the Barbarian Heart sect aren''t shameless enough to fight over such a thing with you".

    Aster smiled, if anything both Eric and Ss were worthy of being considered friends, what did surprise him was that the elders Ritz and Adrian didn''tin at all, considering they were the only ones that have surpassed the star tribtion realm besides Lilia, Eris and Mylene.

    But it was also logic, Ritz already knew Lilia was far stronger than the patriarch of his sect, and Adrian witnessed with his own eyes, the destruction resulting of her fighting with Augustus, so he felt nothing but respect towards someone with such strength.

    He as an elder of his sect, has seen the patriarch using his powers as a sea of knowledge cultivator to destroy a of simr size, but it took him at least a day to do so, Lilia on the other hand only left Prasil for less than half an hour and she obliterated a quart of a in such a little amount of time.

    Aster, Lilia, Eris and Sarina left the spaceship and went directly to the castle which was still protected by a barrier, which meant there was something the king wanted to preserve stored, on the way Aster looked at the ground which was a mess at some areas of the city.

    "Mom, Eris, please check if there are any hidden spirit formations, just in case".

    Lilia smiled.

    "I already did it darling, your attack also eliminated all the traps that they previously set, the only exception is the barrier of the castle which waspletely independent from the rest of the city".

    Eris agreed, with Lilia''s observations.

    "That golden light of yours is as terrifying as I thought, there were quite a few defensive formations engraved in the ground of the city¡­ and they werepletely erased by just being exposed to that light".

    Mylene remained silent, but mentally she felt relieved to have epted her defeat, a kid who can destroy Makir''s barrier with just one attack, without having surpassed the star tribtion realm was by no means normal.<sub> </sub>

    The barrier of the castle wasn''t so different as the one around the city, so it didn''t suppose a problem for Aster to break it, Aster frowned his eyebrows, the smelling from the castle wasn''t exactly pleasant but I wasn''t unexpected also.

    <o>,m The girls also could distinguish it and although they remained indifferent, what wasying ahead of them wasn''t something one would want to see¡­ basically it reeked of sex and death.</o>

    Completely different to the sweet fragrance Aster is used to enjoy when he shares his bed with the girls, the whole area of the castle had an intense foul smell, they entered and the scene that weed them was a lot of dried corpses of both gendersying around the different areas.

    Aster used Rigel''s mes to get rid of every one of them, leaving that aside the castle was actually in good conditions, simr to Orson''s one there were luxury decorations everywhere which made a high contrast with its "residents".

    Mylene used her divine sense to look around and she was surprised to see that there were some signs of lifeing from one specific room, they just kept advancing until they arrived at a big room where a throne was built right in the middle.

    There were people who was still engaging in sexual intercourse as if they could not think of nothing else, but not everyone was alive, between the corpses he recognized the elder of the sand mountain sect he previously met and also his disciple.

    Among the ones that were still alive it didn''t escape his eyes that Ka was in a horrible state, she was using ragged clothes and her eyes were lifeless, it was easy to understand the kind of treatment she got since she wasying in the ground right in front of the throne.

    Aster had thought Lilia, Eris or Mylene will show some kind of ufortable reaction, considering they were the young misses of their respective families, but that wasn''t the case, they remained indifferent even at the sight of a mentally broken Ka.

    "Well, I guess the more you advance the more things like this you will see, not like she deserves my pity after all the things she did, but it''s still a first for me", he thought.

    Aster snapped his fingers and blue mes engulfed the whole room putting an end to all the miserable existences of those who were kept hostages of the Riga family.

    ording to Mylene there weren''t any more living beings inside the castle, apparently even the ce that was used as a dungeon was empty, probably because enemies were the first ones that became "nutrients" for the king and his subordinates.

    That being said they weren''t here for that, their next stopping point was of course the treasury, Lilia knew her son was striving to get the materials to help Rya recover faster, so she paid special attention to the hands of Augustus before she killed him.

    "That guy wasn''t wearing a spatial ring darling, so all his belongings should still be here".

    Using Rigel''s mes, Aster created a hole in the floor apparently right below their feet was the entrance to the treasury, maybe because Augustus was cocky enough to believe no enemy would ever get as far as to step into his throne room.

    They descended to the lower floor, there was arge corridor with only two doors, one had golden decorations all over its surface, while the other one waspletely ck, this time Lilia did the honors, she punched a hole through the one-meter-thick golden door with her bare hands.

    The treasury was like others Aster has seen before, there were precious metals, cultivation manuals, and other books which recorded other kinds of important information, mountains of spirit stones and other treasures amodated in shelves here and there.

    Aster felt like a kid in a candy shop, the saying goes like "more wealth never hurts", and even if he wasn''t really interested in low ranked things, who wouldn''t want to have his ring filled with treasures, especially him which had the obligation to "provide" for his family.

    "Ahem,dies take a look you can take what you need, the rest is for our allies okay?".

    Eris nodded, her most urgent need was a weapon so she separated from the rest and went to the armory area, Lilia didn''t care about anything so she just clung to her son, andstly Mylene didn''t move from her position, instead she said.

    "I¡­ want to ask if it would be possible to exchange whatever treasures might be here for another bottle of that elixir, the previous scene in the throne room make me remind the fate of those who are weak".

    Aster shook his head which made Mylene think she might be getting a little correction from the ne but what she was expecting didn''t happened, instead Aster handed her bottle which contained a red-golden liquid.

    "I told you that depending on your performance you will be either rewarded or punished, I saw you watching over the girls earlier and Eris also spoke on behalf you, and I always fulfill my promises,".

    Mylene saw from the corner of her eyes Eris which was trying different weapons, and she sighed before she bowed her head.

    "Thanks, if that''s the case I need a new spatial ring and also a weapon is a must", she said before going to the same area where Eris was.

    Lilia nodded.

    "She has some good qualities to be a servant for our family darling".

    Aster smiled he gave her a short kiss and went directly to the cultivation manual area.

    "Considering how these Riga guys cultivated, there is a slight chance to find what I have been looking for", he thought.

 Chapter 178 What Goes Around Comes Around

    Aster approached the bookshelf and started inspecting the different cultivation manuals, unfortunately most of their manuals were centered in normal elements, the rarest ones were those used by the royal family which were focused in stealing others out of their fluids to generate poison.

    Leaving aside that none of those manuals was what he was looking for, they were also low ranked things so he just scrolled through beforepletely ignoring them, Lilia saw her son being a bit frustrated and she smiled.

    "Don''t worry darling, we''ll be going to higher ranked ces in the future so there is bound to be a dual cultivation manual for us ?".

    Aster sighed.

    "I hope so, you would have recovered more if we had a decent one".

    Lilia felt sweet in her heart, she gave her son a kiss.

    "Your "love" already helped me surpass my previous limits in body cultivation, I will be the first one in the whole story of the Dragon Legacy heavenly quadrant, to have reached the peak of the transcending realms in two paths".

    Since the first moment they made love, Aster has been looking for a dual cultivation manual, to help his mother recover her original realm in the energy path, but so far, he hasn''t had any luck on that.

    He even asked Rya if she had some knowledge about it, but she said something along the lines of "I won''t influence your cultivation path", so he had no option but to solve it himself.

    Aster used Rigel''s mes to burn the lust poisonous cloud manual to avoid others using it in the future, the others books were neutral so there was no harm in leaving them for Luonto of the Barbarian heart sect.

    "Whatever since we are already here, we might as well see if there is something usable".

    Besides the manuals there were also records of the story of Riga but that was not of his interest, with the exception of one, Aster saw from the corner of his eyes the initials "J.M" on the front of a worn-out gray book.

    He took it from the book shelf and opened it and a grin mad its way on his face.

    "Hahaha, unfortunately I didn''t have the pleasure of destroying his tomb, but this closes the circle of karma between that asshole second king and me".

    The book was hollow, inside there was a jade case which contained a small multicolor flower¡­ a flower with three petals of different color which is the description of the rainbow clover given to him by Rya.

    Besides the rainbow clover there was a paper note with a little message, "To the one smart enough to know I was the best rune master in the whole story of Prasil, I leave this treasure and only ask for my name to be passed down".

    Aster snorted the book along which didn''t have anything inside along with the note disappeared as they were engulfed by blue mes.

    Lilia smiled, this exploration was quite lucrative for her son, he got new members for the family, including a friend and servant.

    Rya was speechless.

    "Your luck is really something else, to think that after all what happened you not only got the ck water yin flower, but even the rainbow clover".

    Before Aster could reply, Lilia spoke in a yful voice.

    "Well, I guess my darling is quite lucky whenever ites to things rted with women, you better give him a good "reward"ter Rya".

    Rya sighed.

    "Our lovemaking is not as lewd as the one of a certain someone humph".

    Aster smirked, "Normally I don''t like when you two argue, but I''m starting to believe it''s not that bad, considering I can use it as an excuse to have you two share some "quality time" together with me hehehe".

    While Lilia was more than happy to oblige, Rya felt a bit weird imagining Aster making love to her while his mother watch.

    "You pervert of a master", she thought.

    Besides the rainbow clover Aster took some metals, gems and spirit herbs, along with a spirit cauldron used to concoct pills and elixirs, Rigel''s mes had a really high potential for both alchemy and cksmithing so in the future he wanted to explore those fields a bit more.

    While Aster, Lilia and Rya, were in their own world, Eris and Mylene listened to their conversation, none of them knew Rya so at first, they were surprised to hear the voice of a woman which they couldn''t detect with their divine sense.

    But then they thought about all the abnormal things that Aster has achieved and they just shrugged, in fact Eris thought that was one of the reasons of Aster''s incredible battle prowess.<sub> </sub>

    "That woman is probably his master, I wonder from which divine realm shees, to think I can''t even feel her presence even when I''m listening to her voice".

    Mylene nodded.

    "This temporal master of mine, turned out to be quite something else¡­ Eris once we return, will it be okay if I also pay a visit to your n?".

    Eris sighed.

    "You are his servant, so I don''t have anything to say if you tag along, that being said don''t expect a warm wee".

    Mylene smiled, "Let alone yours, I can''t even expect something like that from my own family".

    Eris and Mylene took what they needed and returned to Aster''s side, they saw him taking a fare share of both spirit stones and spirit jades, ording to Lilia for middle ranked star clusters and above, everything was calcted in spirit jades which were used by genesis manifestation cultivators and above.

    Aster noticed both Mylene and Eris were now using a spatial ring, besides the weapons of their choose, Eris choice was something unusual, a whip which had some thorns here and there, Mylene on the other hand was more conservative choosing a halberd.

    Both treasures were at the peak of the sky grade, which perfectly fitted their current strength in the transcending realms, apart from that Eris took some materials fore rune mastering like different kinds of spirit ink and brushes.

    "Is that everything you two want?".

    Eris nodded, be it spirit stones or spirit jades they were useless for her as she couldn''t cultivate with them anyway and the same applied to Mylene, the rest of the things weren''t of Aster interests so they left the treasury.

    Lilia ripped off the ck door at the other side of the corridor and they entered the room, unlike the treasury, inside here there were only bottles disyed, among them there were elixirs, blood samples of spirit beasts and¡­ blood of different people.

    There were names written in a tag below each bottle, the elixirs were just low ranked ones, on the other hand the blood samples were more eye catching, most of them belonged to the kings of Luonto that went missing, and on top of all the others there was one which was tagged "cosmos tree".

    Eris gave Mylene and usatory gaze which made Mylene feel a bit embarrassed.

    "I used the pseudonym of cosmos tree, because back then I didn''t know if this mortal ne was influenced by some other higher".

    With Aster''s permission Mylene destroyed all the blood samples, the historic records where for Orson to solve any of his doubts, but no one knew how much the blood was manipted by the Riga so it was better safe than sorry.

    Besides the bottles there were some empty worn-out cages and nothing else, at least not visible, Lilia stomped a couple of times and the floor gave out to reveal a set of stairs that went down, it wasn''t hard to guess this was the entrance to the ce from where the spaceships appeared back when the battle was starting.

    Aster and the girls went down stairs until they reached the end of the passage, there was another door which of course didn''t suppose any problems for them, the new ce was a huge underground storage room, the spiritmps weren''t on so the whole ce waspletely dark, to the point where it was hard to see whatid ahead of them.

    Aster suddenly rose his arm and caught an arrow with his right hand, he looked for the origin of the attack and found a small fort which was hidden in the right corner of the room, themps light up in blue mes and illuminated the whole ce.

    To Aster''s surprise there were people hiding there, a dozen of star axys realm cultivators and a couple of girls in the ster constetion realm that shared some resemble with Augustus.

    Lilia snorted.

    "Well, it seems that guy originally wanted to preserve his lineage, what a shame absorbing that much unrefined vitality made his brain melt".

    This ce was supposed to be an escape route for the princesses and other members of the royal family of Riga, but when Aster destroyed the barrier, the underground tunnels copsed.

    Unfortunately, Augustus already sacrificed all the people that weren''t "needed", there wasn''t enough soldiers to participate in the war, let alone clean the tunnels, so these princesses had no option but to hide in this ce.

    Lilia crossed her arms and waited to see how her son would take care of the situation.

    *Snap*.

    With a little snapping sound, the fort exploded in blue mes leaving behind nothing behind, Eris and Mylene turned to see Aster which had an indifferent expression.

    "They had the same bloody smell as that Nn guy, some of those kings were Sarina''s ancestors and a debt of blood must be paid with blood".

    Lilia smiled, "Well said darling".

 Chapter 179 Ryas Star Condition

    Besides the little fort which was now destroyed, there were also some spaceships leftovers since there weren''t enough soldiers to upy them.

    Lilia evaluated the spaceships, there were nearly twenty of personal size and two of the same size as the gships of Luonto.

    "Mmm¡­ they aren''t of high qualitypared to mine, but one never knows when things mighte handy, so it would be a good idea to take one of the big ones and a couple of the personal ones, darling".

    Aster nodded, one can never be too cautious after all and this was a good chance to test something, he extended his right hand towards one of the personal spaceships and a momentter the thing disappeared.

    Eris frowned her brows.

    "What was that?... as a divine rune master, I know that the runes used in the creation of a spatial ring to bend space, leave little traces of spatialws when you store things inside, so howe I couldn''t see nor feel anything", she thought.

    While Eris was confused, Rya saw a spaceship appearing in the mind space and she smiled, so far this has been the first time Aster brought something of big proportions from the outside world, so she was happy that his control over the mind space was getting better and better.

    For the big spaceship Aster ced his hand over it before storing in into the mind space.

    "A tenth of my current reserve of spirit energy, it''s not bad considering the size of the spaceships", he thought.

    Eris and Mylene didn''t need one as they will be travelling with them, so there was nothing else to see here, since Aster didn''t want to waste anymore time Lilia transported them back with the others, a secondter they appeared at themon area of Ss''s spaceship.

    Aster took out his talisman and contacted Ss and Eric

    "I deactivated the barrier and there aren''t anymore hidden traps, there is a treasury, a potion room and a basement, old man I suggest you to pay special attention to the history books, Eric I saw a couple of decent weapons that fit the fighting style of your sect, we''ll go ahead and return to Luonto first".

    "Got it Kid".

    "Thanks brother".

    Kana waited until Aster finished his conversation to threw herself at him.

    "Big brother did you brought something for us?".

    Aster patted Kana''s head as he said.

    "Yes, I found a couple of nice things for all of you, but I need to adjust some little details first, for now, let''s have a quick snack while we return to the mansion at Hawthorn city".

    After using nearly one quart of his spirit energy between dealing with the barrier, the fight against Nn and sending the spaceships to the mind space, so he felt a bit hungry right now.

    Sarina as a mother of a little girl had some cupcakes and cookies in her spatial ring, so the snacks were covered, Lilia of course couldn''t be left behind so she took the initiative to prepare the tea for them.

    Lilia sat on the couch and patted the ce next to her.

    "Come here eat with me darling ?".

    Aster smiled and did as she told, the rest of the girls also took seat, Aria, Alice and Sarina apparently had some kind of agreement because this time Sarina took the left spot next to him, then Aria andstly Alice, Kana of course upied her usual seat on Aster''sp.

    Eris and Mylene sat in front of them, Eris knew the truth about their rtionship now, but Mylene was still in the dark about it, still it was not her ce to speak so she just remained silent and drank the bottle of elixir Aster gave her as a reward.

    While the girls were chatting with each other Aster suddenly remembered a doubt he wanted to clear.

    "Eris, now that we finished dealing with Riga, how are you going to lift the wall that is isting this ce?".

    Eris took a sip of her tea before answering.

    "I hid the master key of the divine formation I used to imprison Mylene, we can go retrieve itter¡­ we still have to deal with the corrupted that are living in the ancient forest anyway".

    Mylene nodded.

    "They were created using the blood of my Ashher n as the base, so I can help Eris trace them, if it''s not too much to ask I would like to take them down myself, in exchange I can teach you the specialty of my n¡­ although I''m not an alchemist I guarantee the people of this mortal ne can''tpare".

    Alice put on a grin.

    "You are my brother''s maid, so everything you know is as good as his you know?".

    "I don''t see the problem, you and Eris can finish your businesster, on any case we don''t need to use the portal anymore so we''ll stay in Prasil until everything is settled, before we return to the azure sky".

    The travel back to Hawthorn city was quite rxing, after eating some snacks everyone rxed, to be honest Aster wanted to take a bath with the girls, but the bathroom of this spaceship had a military style so there were only individual separated little cabs.<sub> </sub>

    Aster entered the mind space, he flew all the way to the highest point of Hyperion and slowly approached Rya before he hugged her from behind.

    Of course, Rya noticed Aster since he appeared in the mind space, but she feigned ignorance and let him do as he wanted, contrary to all her expectations he managed to find two of the materials of the list so she was one step closer to recover her physical body.

    "Kyaah ?", Aster suddenly let his body fell backwards, dragging Rya with him so that he wasying down on the bed cuddling with her.

    None of them said anything, they just rxed and enjoyed their time together, thinking on bathing with the other girls made Aster realize Rya was going to be excluded, so he decided to dedicate this moment for her.

    He admired the beauty in his embrace as he gently caressed her beautiful silky hair.

    "Rya¡­ if you drink my blood would you be able to go out of the mind space, even if it''s just in a spirit form?".

    Rya sighed, "Unfortunately it won''t work right now, maybe once the integration between your bloodline and the paragon body finishes, your blood will be able to benefit me just like it did with those two".

    "Besides I need a physical body to contain my soul¡­ for other reasons that I can''t discuss with you right now, so hurry up and find the rest of the materials or surpass your star tribtion so I can be yours in all the meaning of the words ?".

    Aster kissed her forehead, he has already found one of the three rarest herbs and the rainbow clover, so there were nine "normal" materials and two of the rare ones left.

    Unfortunately, Lilia wasn''t too fond of knowledge about alchemy back in her family, so she didn''t know whether they will be avable on the high ranked star clusters, like the one where the Atria family lives.

    "Speaking about things you can''t talk about right now, why haven''t you linked with a star yet?".

    Rya blushed, "Well, let''s just say my star has a very specific condition which can''t be fulfilled in a spirit form unlike how Aldebaran chose the twins, in any case the situation will be the same as Orionis, as it will be sealed until you are strong enough to use it".

    Aster smiled, "I wonder after all what we have done, what could be enough for you to feel embarrassed hehehe".

    Rya hid her face on his chest to avoid the question, but after a moment she spoke in a low voice.

    "Cygni¡­ my star is called Cygni and the condition is me losing my purity".

    ¡­

    Listening to her words made Aster smile from ear to ear, he grabbed Rya by her waist and made her ride on top of him.

    "Well that sounds like a star I would like to contemte in the early future".

    Rya used her hands to softly hit his chest.

    "Wuuuh, what are you making me say pervert master".

    Aster found this embarrassed Rya rather cute, his hands moved downwards and she fondled her ass, the feeling of his fingers sinking into that huge bouncy marshmallow was a bliss.

    "Hmm ?", Rya felt Aster''s dick poking her navel and her insides tingled in expectation.

    "The sun hasn''t even settled yet, let''s save this forter", she said.

    Aster smiled he kissed her neck as he whispered at her.

    "I don''t mind waiting but I don''t want to hear you call me master again, okay?".

    It hasn''t escaped him that Rya still called him master from time to time, which he didn''t like as she isn''t a servant, specially considering that by right of antiquity if Aster were to choose a "main wife", she should be the one chosen.

    Rya nodded, "Fine, I will call you Aster".

    Aster shook his head, "I never said that, you will have to call me husband from now and onwards hahaha".

    Rya snorted.

    "Don''t forget I was with you back on earth, so before I call you that I want my ring humph".

    Their conversation was interrupted when Aster heard someone calling him outside, with ast kiss he disappeared from the mind space leaving a blushed Rya which used a pillow to cover her face.

    "I can''t believe I told him about Cygni, stupid lewd star!!!", she thought.

 Chapter 180 Time To Relax (Part 1)

    Aster opened his eyes, he turned to see Lilia which was the one that called him, just to see her pouting.

    "Darling you can y with Ryater, I''m still waiting for my reward, it was hard not to erase the after I let myself loose in that fight you know?".

    Aster frowned his brows, his mother might argue with Rya from time to time, but she never interrupts his moments with her, because she understands how lonely it must feel for her to be limited to the mind space.

    While he was wondering why Lilia was acting like this, he noticed her gaze was different than usual, unlike the usual gentle easy-going vibes, she now was looking at the other girls with a rather aggressive expression, even her eyes seemed to glow in red light a bit.

    He then understood what was happening, both of them used great amounts of their attributed earlier, he started to "mature" as a dragon thanks to Lilia, which augmented theirpatibility as mating partners, dragons arescivious and violent and even when the fight wasn''t too satisfying that side was now fulfilled¡­ so now it was time for thescivious one to take over.

    Just like he sometimes felt extremely attracted to Lilia or Alice, the same happened to them, apparently the closer his bloodline was to finish its transformation, the more they would be having this "episodes", which was something he didn''t like, he loved Lilia due to his own reasons and no other external things could influence his feelings for her.

    "Hmm ?", Aster dragged Lilia closer and sealed her lips with a kiss, he used his tongue to y with hers, while one was being dominant the other simply stayed still and enjoyed the caressed of its "dancing partner".

    The other girls had different reactions, for Alice and Aria this was normal, in previous years they have witnessed Aster and Lilia lusting really hard for each other to the point that after a couple of rounds they will go to sleep, only to be woken up by Lilia''s moans because they won''t stop doing it until they literally fell asleep.

    So far, the only one that has been able to keep up with Aster''s sexual drive is Lilia, of course Alice always affirmed that it''s just because her mother has higher body cultivation than her.

    Sarina on the other hand was feeling a bit jealous, although Aster hasn''t ignored her or anything of the sort, the fact that she was the only one sleeping in a separate room made her feel a bit left aside.

    Luckily although Kana wasn''t too informed on the things between men and women, she knew couples had to sleep in the same bed so she already told her mother to go and share a bed with her big brother.

    Speaking of Kana, she saw the passionate kiss Aster was giving Lilia and she unconsciously touched her lips with her fingers, imagining how will it feel to be kissed like that.

    On the other couch, both Eris and Mylene had simr reactions, as nobledies they have never witnessed such intimate interactions in person, of course they have heard rumors and gossips but this was the first time they see a couple kissing¡­and it was between a mother and her son on top of that.

    Eris blushed, "If they are going to be doing this so often, this is going to be a long travel back home".

    Mylene on the other hand felt slightly different, Alice''s previous words still resonated in her mind, "You are my brother''s maid, so it''s your duty to serve him", but then she remembered the little interactions she had with Aster so far.

    "The princesses of Riga at the basement weren''t ugly at all and he simply killed them without batting an eye at them¡­ and ording to Eris that would have been my destiny if he wasn''t persuaded by Lilia, what a weird man".

    Contrary to what one would think, the so called "higher ne" from where Eris and Mylenee isn''t that different from the mortal ne, that''s why the scene of Ka mind broken made her remind that if she fell into the hands of some other guy, her destiny might have been worse than death.

    Once Lilia came back to her usual self, she stopped the kiss, her face blushed as she realized she let her emotions control her for a moment.

    "Darling I¡­".

    Aster stopped her from saying anything else.

    "Don''t worry, this is also in part my fault on any case everyone here is a part of the family or is rted to the family some way or another, are you better now?".

    Lilia nodded, she leaned her head against his chest and closed her eyes to calm herself down a bit more, Aster caressed her hair as he let out a sigh of relief, he didn''t mind starting a "battle" with Lilia at any time, but how she looked at the other girls was something new.

    Eris doubted for a moment but she still said what was on her mind.

    "Aster if you don''t mind me asking¡­ what is the origin of your lineage, I originally thought you three descended from a Darkness Destion Dragon and a human, but I''m not sure anymore".

    Aster shrugged.

    "You are not wrong, but that is also not the case anymore, the Drage family lineage doese from that dragon species, but we are not like them¡­ to be honest even I don''t know what will we be in the future".

    Eris was in awe, many people in higher nes seek to have offspring with other races, so their descendants inherit innate stronger bodies, souls etc. but it alsoes with a price, for the descendants is nearly impossible to surpass the limits of their non-human ancestor.

    That being said it''s a popr method to secure the glory of their n for quite some time, since the limit also means having a high chance to reach that realm, imagine a family where all the descendants have a better possibility to be heavenly conquerors.

    "That exins the sudden hostility I felt from Lilia, she has already taken Aster as the progenitor of this new race, so it''s only natural that she is aggressive towards other women¡­ a dragon species that can make me feel pressured while it''s still in the process of creation, and she managed to suppress it with only a kiss, both mother and son are monsters", she thought.<sub> </sub>

    The rest of the travel back was quite rxed, Lilia actually fell asleep as she felt emotionally tired, at some point Aster felt the spaceshipnding, theteral door opened and a member of Ss''s crew informed.

    "We have arrived at Hawthorn city, if the young master doesn''t need anything else from us, we will return with Lord Ss".

    Aster nodded, he was amused at his new title of "young master", apparently Ss has already told everyone he was going out with Sarina, so his subordinates changed their way to refer at him.

    The girls stood up and left the spaceship, with the exception of Lilia because Aster carried her like a princess all the way to the mansion, of course she woke up when her son took her on his arms but she kept her eyes closed to feign being asleep.

    While they walked towards the mansion Aster didn''t miss the chance to fondle her ass a couple of times, as he said in a low voice.

    "Yesterday we have to go to sleep early, but tonight I will make sure to fill you with my love".

    Lilia suddenly forgot she was "sleeping", a bright smile flourished in her beautiful face as she said.

    "Luckily my body is sturdy enough to keep up with you darling ?".

    As soon as they entered the mansion Alice smirked.

    "I sweated a bit earlier, so I need to take a bath".

    In a rare asion Ariapletely agreed with Alice.

    "I can''t believe I''m saying this but it sounds like a good idea", Kana and Sarina summed to the fun so the four of them left to the bathroom, Eris and Mylene were about to join them when Lilia''s yful voice drew their attention.

    "You two know that my darling wille bath with us, right?".

    Normally she would actually support Eris getting closer with her son, but right now she was feeling rather clingy, so she was not in the mood for that.

    Asterughed, he let down Lilia and they followed the rest of the girls to the bathroom, leaving behind two blushed girls in the form of Mylene and Eris.

    Aster opened the door of the bathroom and what weed him was the beautiful scene of all the girls taking off their clothes, without him assaying anything Lilia started helping him take off his clothes until he waspletely naked.

    Of course, he did the same for his body, until her beautiful naked body was in in view for him, Lilia felt his eyes glued to her and she felt proud of her figure, she went ahead to the shower not without forgetting to sway her hips in a tempting manner.

    Aster smiled, he followed the girls to rinse his body before they all entered the huge bathtub, surprisingly this time even Lilia was ying in the water with Kana, which reminded him the idea he previously had when they visited the ind where the body of Eris was hidden.

    "A family beach day, sounds quite fun", he thought.

    As soon as he sat down Alice swam over all the way until she was next to him.

    "It''s not fair that you only pay attention to mom, I''m also affected by that, you know?".

    Aster smiled; he used his right arm to drag his sister closer to him and hugged her tight, but before he could kiss her, Aria''s shy voice interrupted them.

    "It also affects me¡­ I feel jealous whenever you three get that clingy".

    "You two have gotten quite spoiled", said Aster as he smirked, something soft and bouncy pressed against his shoulders, which made him turn his head around just to see Liliaying face down in the floor near the edge of the pool so her breasts were resting on him.

    "I wonder whose fault might it be d-a-r-l-i-n-g ?".

    "Mom, weren''t you ying with kana?".

    Lilia kissed her son as she replied.

    "Well, both Sarina and little Kana agreed that this game was funnier than ying with the water hehehe".

 Chapter 181 Time To Relax R-18 (Part 2)

    While Lilia rubbed her face against her son''s, Sarina hesitated for a moment but she steeled her resolution and imitated her daughter, Alice and Aria were hugging each of Aster''s arms so she between his legs.

    Sarina blushed, although Aster wasn''t hard, she still could feel his big thing on her ass, but she feigned ignorance at least until she heard Alice saying.

    "Like mother like daughter huh?".

    Sarina cleared her throat as she let her back rest against Aster''s chest.

    "Ahem, you are in no position to say that Alice".

    Kana pouted, "Mom, that''s not fair¡­ where am I going to sit if you hog big brother''sp".

    Asterughed, he moved Sarina a bit sidewards so that she only upied one of his legs.

    "Be a good girl and share", he said as he tapped his free leg.

    Kana smiled, she sat on his other leg, so right now Aster was literally surrounded by girls in every direction.

    "Imagine when the twins and Ryae out too, not that I''m not going to enjoy it though", he thought.

    You might think it was "dangerous" for Kana to be having such an intimate contact with Aster, but nothing happened, he had good control over his body so she simply closed his eyes and let his body rx in the water.

    The girls on the other hand were more talkative, unlike when they were on the spaceship, here they were free to speak about whatever they wanted since there was no one but them in the mansion, with the exception of Eris and Mylene of course.

    "Sarina, both me and Aria already told u how did we fall for Aster, but you haven''t told us your story", said Alice in a yful voice.

    Sarina furiously blushed, but there was nothing to be ashamed.

    "Well, it''s nothing too extravagant, when he helped me recover from corruption my impression of Aster was already quite good¡­ but if I must say that the reason as to why I fell for him, was because I saw how protective he was towards Alice".

    Aster sighed, he was well aware that besides Lilia, Alice and probably Rya, his rtionships started after just a little time of getting to know them, but so what, if he liked a girl then nothing could stop him from courting her, feelings are developed with time anyway.

    Alice smiled, "And the fact that he saw you naked in the spaceship, didn''t affect the decision of course".

    Sarina gave Aster an usatory gaze like saying "you told her that", but Aster only shrugged.

    "I didn''t say anything".

    "It wasn''t necessary, I could easily recognize that bright smile you had after that "healing session".

    Kanaughed at her mother, "That''s true, I remember mom smiling even when she was sleeping that night".

    Sarina snorted.

    "Little girl, since when have you grown enough to make fun of your mother, maybe I need to be stricter with you".

    Kana hugged Aster as she feigned to be afraid, "Big brother, mom is being mean to me".

    Aster smiled whit his eyes still closed, he patted Kana''s head a couple of times.

    "Don''t worry if she doesn''t behave, I can "punish" her for you".

    Kana stuck her tongue at her mother, as the bath went on, they kept conversating about some past stories the girls lived with Aster, but all good things muste to an end, especially because they weren''t the only ones in the mansion so Eris and Mylene also needed to take a bath.

    They dried off but didn''t use clothes, while the girls covered their whole bodies with long towels, Aster only covered his lower body with one.

    Eris saw them going to their bedroom half naked and she blushed as her imagination ran wild, she shook her head and called Mylene so they would use the bath, it wasn''t their ce to speak, they were Aster''s lovers after all.

    Once they arrived at the bedroom Kana smiled, she pushed her mother towards Aster.

    "Big brother¡­ let mom stay with you from now and onwards".

    Sarina felt slightly embarrassed but she didn''t deny her daughter''s words, they still had to continue with what they were doing in the gazebo near the rive at the back garden of the castle.<sub> </sub>

    "Little Kana you are such a good daughter¡­ unlike Alice, so what do say if I let you stay with us, of course you won''t participate in night activities", to Aster and Sarina''s surprise Lilia invited Kana to stay in the bedroom with them.

    "Mom¡­ isn''t that a bit too much?".

    Lilia shrugged, "Darling, I know you better than anyone and you aren''t going to let her be taken away by anyone¡­ besides only looking won''t do any harm".

    Kana''s eyes sparkled, the part "you won''t let her be taken away", kept repeating in her mind over and over again.

    Aster looked at Sarina, to be honest he didn''t mind if Kana stayed with them, he did more things with his sister back then and they have already bathed together, without nothing happening, but ultimately it wasn''t up to him but her mother.

    Sarina turned to see Kana, she felt her face burning imagining her daughter looking at them "battling in the desert", on the other hand just like Mylene and Eris, Kana was going to see them sooner orter anyway.

    Sarina was going to refuse but seeing her daughter''s hopeful expression, she couldn''t bring herself to say no.

    "Fine you can stay, but you won''t participate¡­ also don''t be ruthless like Alice, okay".

    Alice smiled, "You know the golden armor my brother uses is something he got thanks to my love, right?".

    "And the mes used to cure corruption were something he got thanks to me", added Aria.

    Sarina frowned her brows, which made Aster remember that if he made love with Sarina, she was also going to be a star maiden, and he still hasn''t told her anything about the stars although they already spoke with Rya.

    "Speaking about that Sarina¡­ I might have forgotten to mention it, but you will actually get something after tonight, just like Aria can use my blue mes or Alice has the paragon body".

    Sarina was speechless, "Seriously what kind of magic creature are you?".

    Now that everything was settled, they entered the room, although the bed was big enough to fit all of them, Sarina brought the bed form her room so her daughter could sleep there.

    Lilia was still a bit embarrassed by her previous rant at the spaceship, so she gave up her turn as the "main wife", for the newest, in this case Sarina.

    Aster walked towards Sarina and made her towel slid from her body, leaving her beautiful naked body in in view for him.

    Sarina felt his eyes looking at her from top to bottom and she blushed, remembering that time at the spaceship when he sat down in front of her, to look at her body up close.

    Aster kissed her neck as he whispered at her, "Don''t be so nervous just leave everything to me, we are all family here so there is nothing to be ashamed of".

    "Mmm", Sarina shily nodded and let Aster drag her to the bed, sheid backwards while he was on top of her.

    Aster looked at the beautiful naked woman below him, just like Lilia she had a curvy figure and the same maternal charm, her silky blond hair reached down her waist and her beautiful emerald like eyes were filled with love.

    She used her hands to caress the face of the man that was now resting on top of her.

    "You know, I never imagined I will fall for someone in the same age range as my daughter".

    Aster smiled, he sealed her lips with a kiss, his hands started touching her body, starting from her breasts, her little pink nipples werepletely stiff.

    "Hmmm ?", Sarina let out a soft moan when she felt Aster gently pinching her nipples before his hand started moving downwards, he caressed her belly before continuing until his fingers touched something soft and slightly wet.

    Aster kissed all the way from her lips to her neck and continued moving down to her breasts, of course as a proud mother-con he couldn''t help but suck on her them, while he gently inserted his finger in her pussy.

    "Wuuuh ?", Sarina felt Aster putting his finger inside of her, and she couldn''t hold her voice back, not only that she suddenly felt Aster grabbing her hand and cing it on his thing.

    She looked downwards and was marveled by the sight of Aster''s dick; she has seen it before but this was the first time she saw it erect.

    "Will that even fit inside of me?", she thought, she hasn''t even touched herself since Kana was born, and Aster wasn''t exactly on the average side.

    Aster noticed her worried expression and he smiled, before she could react, he moved downwards and licked all the way from her breasts to her flower.

    The sweet enticing smell of her nectar filled Aster''s noose; he licked his lips before he dived into that pretty pink paradise.

    "Nnnngh ?", the sudden stimtion of Aster''s tongue rubbing the outer area of her vagina made Sarina moan loudly, forgetting her daughter was curiously looking at them.

 Chapter 182 Love Lessons (Part 1) R-18

    While Aster was enjoying the sweet enticing taste of Sarina''s love juices directly from the source, Kana was curiously looking at the weird expressions her mother was making.

    The only ones in the bed were Sarina and Aster, the other girls were leisurelyying down on the other one to not interrupt them since it was going to be their first-time making love.

    Kana wanted to clearify some of the questions that lingering in her mind, so she turned to see Lilia and spoke.

    "Miss Lilia, why is big brother kissing mom''s private ce?".

    "It''s a preparation needed for what''s about toe¡­ how much has your mother exined you about what means to be lovers?".

    Kana contemted things for a second before answering.

    "Mom once told girls can''t be naked in front of a boy unless it''s their life partner, besides that I know that only married couples kiss each other and sleep in the same bed".

    Lilia patted her head, "I wish my daughter was a good girl like you back when she was your age, before I exin some things, tell me do you like your big brother Aster?".

    Kana furiously nodded.

    "Yes, big brother is the best, he saved both me and mom from fath¡­ the duke and also stopped the bad guys from harming innocent people".

    Liliaughed, "That answer isn''t what I''m looking for, let me reprhase it, why do you like him?".

    Kana looked a bit confused as all the things she has lived since she met Aster shed through her mind, the first time they met at the forest, how he cured Sarina without too much effort when no one could, how he protected her from Robert and that time at the merchant house too.

    It took her a couple of minutes to reach her a conclusion.

    "At first I admired big brother''s strength, it was as if nothing was impossible for him, no matter in which situation he was he managed to solve it".

    "I never considered uncle Milles and the others bodyguards, they were a part of my family¡­ and just like the duke it turned out they were nning to harm me and mom, I felt as if everyone were liars and to be honest for a moment I thought of never trusting anyone ever again".

    Kana looked at the roof for a moment before continuing.

    "But big brother was different, somehow I couldn''t imagine he will do something to harm me, he always worried about sister Alice and that his smile made me feel at ease as if nothing could go wrong as long as he is around".

    Alice listened to Kana and she mentally sighed, "This little girl is so infatuated with Aster that there is no way she will ever find another partner¡­ the same happened to every one of us though", she thought.

    Lilia looked at Kana''s lovely expression and sheughed, "Good answer".

    "Nnnngh ?", everyone''s attention was drawn by Sarina''s moans, Aster inserted his tongue inside of her which made her let out a cute excited sound.

    Kana saw her mother''s face was red as a cherry, her hands were firmly clenching the bedsheet and her back was arched¡­ she was witnessing how Sarina reached her first orgasm ever.

    And it was quite an intense one, when Aster started twirling his tongue inside of her he rubbed her sweet spot and she felt as if a bolt of electricity was running through her body, her mind nearly went nk before arge amount of nectar flowed from her pussy drenching Aster''s face in the process.

    "Haaa¡­ahhh..haaa", Sarina covered her face with her hands as she tried to regain herposure, she came out of her trance when she heard her daughter saying

    "Did mom pee herself?".

    Liliaughed at her observation.

    "No, that is not pee, but something called "love juice", it''s something girls produce when they enjoy having intimacy with their lovers".

    Kana''s eyes sparkled, "Does that mean mom will now have big brother''s baby?".

    Sarina felt her face burning, "What is that little girl asking", she thought.

    Lilia shook her head, "No, what your big brother did is a preparation for the real thing, however Sarina won''t have a baby of your big brother¡­ for now".<sub> </sub>

    Lilia threw a little bottle at her son, Aster caught the thing, it was a little bottle with a pink liquid inside, Sarina isn''t a star maiden yet so he couldn''t use the same contraceptive method he used with Aria, so a regr contraceptive elixir will do the trick just for this one time.

    This is another reason as to why he is looking so hard for a dual cultivation technique, because using it will avoid pregnancy since the sperm will be converted into yang energy which the female will absorb to augment her cultivation.

    Aster moved upwards until his face was right in front of Sarina''s, his furiously erected dick was directly pointed at the entrance of her vagina.

    Sarina drank the contraceptive elixir, she looked at the thing that was about to prate her and she gulped, considering his size it was going to be hard for her to take the whole thing inside.

    "Be gentle please ?", she said in a low voice.

    Aster smiled, he kissed her lips and held her hand as he pushed the tip of his dick inside of her.

    "Kuhh¡­ it''s hard to believe Kana is her daughter, she is so freaking tight", thought Aster as he applied some force to separate the tightly shut folds of her pussy, he only stopped when nearly three quarts of his thing were inside of her.

    "Wuuh ?", Sarina felt his dick forcing its way inside of her and she clenched her hand around Aster''s, it wasn''t onlyrge but thick, so it took some effort for her to receive such a big thing inside of her.

    Aster looked at the woman below him, she had a lovely expression on her face as she felt her heart being filled with the happiness of a woman as she epted the one, she loved.

    Aster smiled, there was no space for words anymore, he instead let his actions speak for him.

    "~~Ahhh~~", Sarina nearly forgot how to breath, she felt as if Aster was going to reach all the way to her womb.

    "Rx your body or it''s going to hurt", said Aster as he fondled her breasts to help her get used to his size.

    Kana looked at the ce from which her mother was connected to Aster, back when they bathed, she saw Aster''s thing and she felt curious because it was so different to hers, and now she saw how the thing not only grew quite a bit, but it even changed from beingid to be hard like a spear.

    "Hmmm ?", Sarina tried to contain her voice so her daughter didn''t listen to the embarrassing sounds she was making, but ultimately, she couldn''t so instead of worrying about that she just let herself be carried away by pleasure.

    Aster started slowly moving his hips back and forth, thanks to her previous orgasm she was wet enough for him to slide in and out, but she was so tight it was not easy to do so, after a couple of minutes Sarina was getting the hang to it, her body kept producing love juices for her lover''s sake.

    *Schlick*

    *Schlick*

    Sloppy wet sounds echoed through the room, the simtion she was getting from being prated and having her breasts sucked at the same time was too much for her, her back suddenly arched when Aster pushed thest part of his dick inside of her.

    "Nnnngh ?", she felt the tip of his dick kissing her cervix and her body trembled, she reached her second climax of the night, which made her insides tighten around Aster, she even closed her legs to prevent him from pulling out, not like he was nning to do it.

    Aster let go of her breasts, he kissed her neck a couple of times before he sealed her lips with a kiss, his hips started moving faster than before, with onest thrust he let out a huge load of white thick sperm right at the entrance of Sarina''s baby room.

    Sarina''s mind went nk, her love juices spilled all over Aster''s waist drenching the bedsheet below them in the process, she lost all the strength in her body and her eyes closed as she enjoyed the biggest orgasm of her life.

    Aster let his body rest on top of her, his breathing was a bit erratic, his dick was still fully hard, with a little "pop" he pulled it out and a big amount of white liquid flowed from her pussy, creating an incredibly erotic sight.

    Sarina opened her eyes, she looked at Aster which was probably even harder than before and she couldn''t help but think.

    "Maybe that''s why the "family" is so big¡­ I don''t believe a single girl can handle him alone".

    Aster dragged Sarina closer to him, he kissed her and then carried her like a princess to the other bed, she might be able to take a second roundter, but right now he felt Lilia''s hungry gaze on him and it was better to give her some love before she lost herposure like before.

    His supposition was correct because as soon as he let Sarina down, Lilia threw herself at him making them both fell on the bed, so that Aster was nowying backwards on the mattress while Lilia was riding on top of him.

    She guided his penis to the entrance of her pussy and lowered her hips, the feeling of her son''s thing entering her made Lilia let out a cute moan as she started grinding her hips against Aster.

    "Hmmm darling ?".

 Chapter 183 Love Lessons (Part 2) R-18

    Lilia suddenly stopped moving when Aster''s dick reached half way inside of her, she gave her son a tempting gaze which he easily recognized, Aster rose his upper body so that his face was buried in her breasts.

    She was so horny that when Aster started sucking on her breasts her nipples perked up, she took a deep breath and let out a cute moan, his tongue rolled around her nipple and his other hand pinched the other one.

    Aster pushed his hips up, his dick slowly started moving up her body and the more it did, the more her love juices leaked out of her flower, Lilia moved her head back as she felt her son''s thing going deeper inside of her.

    "Ahhhnnn ?".

    With ast thrust, the tip of his dick kissed the entrance of her womb, a loud moan leaked out of her mouth, when Lilia regained her senses she blushed, although she was focusing her attention in Aster, she could feel the other girls looking at her.

    Aster found this slightly shy Lilia rather cute, he licked his lips then moved his face in front of hers and started kissing her neck as he whispered.

    "Mom, let''s make amends with the others for what happened at the spaceship hehehe".

    While his hips started to move up and down rhythmically, he extended his arms towards Alice and Aria, an invitation they happily epted.

    "That''s right mom, for a moment I thought you were going to attack us out of jealousy", said Alice as she hugged her brother''s right arm while Aria hugged his left one.

    "Nnnngh ?".

    "Hmmm ?".

    Aster moved his hands downwards and gently inserted his middle fingers in their pussies, which made them moan, while he yed with them his he augmented the rhythm of his thrusts.

    Every time Lilia felt the tip of his dick pressing against her cervix, and her insides tightened, which made Aster feel as if she was massaging his thing.

    Since Aster''s hands were upied, Lilia did the moving, she rose her hips and then let his body fall.

    "Ahhh¡­ darling you are bigger than normal ?", Lilia felt her son''s thing twitching inside of her and she smiled before pressing her lips against his.

    The scene of Aster making love to Lilia while he used his hands to please both Alice and Aria, made Kana notice that every time he touched their private ces, the girls seemed to feel really good.

    "Mom, does it feel that good when big brother touches you down there?".

    Sarina felt her cheeks burning, how was she supposed to exin how she was in ninth cloud thanks to Aster''s big thing.

    "Ahem, yes girls feel good when their partner caress their bodies¡­ but it''s still too soon for you to do something like that".

    Unlike the other girls, Kana was wearing panties and a loose shirt to sleep, although she felt curious she obeyed her mother andid down next to her to keep watching Aster and the other girls making love.

    Aster felt his ejaction building and he decided to finish Alice and Aria first, while Lilia kept grinding her hips against him, he moved his finger deeper ins die of them and used his thumbs to rub their clits.

    The sudden stimtion made Aria and Alice tremble, they bit their lips trying to muffle their moans but Aster smirked as he changed the way he was massaging their insides, which ultimately made them reach their climax.

    "Hmm ?".

    "Hyaa ?".

    A wave of pleasure ran through their while bodies making their brains went nk for a moment as their love juices flowed from their pussies, Aster took out his fingers and licked their remaining nectar before he focused his attention on Lilia.

    Lilia felt her son''s hot gaze and she changed positions to be in all fours, because this way Aster could prate her more easily.

    Aster saw her pretty slit soaked in love juices, he grabbed her hips with his hands and rubbed his dick against her ass a couple of times before he put the whole thing inside in one go as he started pounding her.

    "Ahhhngh¡­ ahhh¡­ ahhh darling ?", Lilia felt her son going in and out of her, and she forgot about everything, everytime Aster reached the entrance of her womb her insides spasmed.

    Aster was not better though, he was trying really hard not to cum, Lilia''s pussy was squeezing down on him so hard he felt his dick was going to melt, maybe because she was his mother but they were a perfect march for each other.<sub> </sub>

    He let his body rest on Lilia''s back and kissed all the way from her back to her neck before he whispered at her ears.

    "If you feel pent up just tell me, I like my usual gentle lovely Lilia".

    Lilia felt her heart drowning on sugar listening her son calling her Lilia instead of mom, she turned her head around and starts passionately kissing him, their tongues intertwined but unlike back at the spaceship this time both of their tongues participated in the "dance".

    "Hmmm ?", Aster groped Lilia''s breasts, which made little amounts of breast milk to leak out of her nipples.

    "Mm?", Kana noticed there was some kind of white liquiding out of Lilia''s breasts and she asked her mother.

    "Mom aren''t girls only supposed to produce milk when they have a baby?".

    Sarina wasn''t paying too much attention as she was still recovering from her orgasm, but her daughter''s words nearly made her choke.

    "No way¡­ is she pregnant?".

    Alice which was heavily breathing, couldn''t help butugh at Sarina''s reaction.

    "Mom never stopped producing breast milk, Aster had a weak body when he was little so he needed a high ranked source of nourishment¡­ you can imagine the rest".

    "Nnngghh ?", with onest thrust Lilia arched her back, the pleasure she was feeling was so overwhelming her rolled as she reached her climax.

    With a low growl Aster unleashed a big load of warm sperm inside Lilia, her body trembled before she lost strength in her limbs and they both fell to the bed.

    "Haaa¡­haaa¡­haaa", Aster stayed connected with Lilia for about five more minutes before he reluctantly let go of her, he kissed Lilia''s blushed face before he got off her.

    The lewd scene of his sperm flowing out of her vagina was so charming he wanted to continue but before that he had to take care of Alice and Aria, which were already ying with themselves waiting to receive some love.

    Alice spread her legs and opened the petals of her flower which waspletely drenched as if she was inviting him, Aria did the same but instead of the missionary she was in all fours swaying her ass to tempt him.

    Aster licked his lips as he jumped over Aria, after rubbing the tip of his thing against her entrance a couple of times he slid inside of her.

    "Wuuuh ?", Aria felt her insides being pried open by Aster''s hot meat rod, she lost her virginity not too long ago, so even if Aster was slowly pushing it inside, it was still hard for her to ept such a big thing inside.

    That being said, her moaning voice was proof that she was enjoying the feeling of Aster entering her.

    Alice pouted, "Preferring Aria over your older sister", she mumbled.

    Aster smiled, he dragged Alice closer to him and sealed her lips with a kiss, while he waited for Aria to get used to his size, he moved his hands all over his sister''s body, from her breasts all the way to her ass.

    "Hyaaah ?", Alice let out a loud moan when she felt something invading her ass hole, Aster stopped the kiss and instead licked her neck as he whispered at her.

    "Be a good girl and wait for me to finish with Aria, I will give you a big "reward"ter".

    Alice blushed, she was letting out lewd sounds because her brother was ying with her ass, which is normal in their night activities but today they had "public" in the form of Kana, so it was a bit embarrassing for her.

    "Ahhhh ?", without letting go of Alice, Aster thrusted his hips, Aria''s mouth opened wide, as loud moan escaped her mouth, she felt her vagina twitching as something poked the entrance to her baby room.

    Her nipples hardened and love juices started to drip from her pussy.

    p "Is it only me or he is bigger than before¡­ nnngh ?".</anda>

    Aster started pounding Aria while he sucked on Alice''s breasts, he smiled thinking.

    "These two argue over even the smallest things, but they do such a good team, I wonder if mom and Rya will be the same", he thought as he smirked.

 Chapter 184 Love Lessons (Part 3) R-18

    "~~Pah~~".

    "~~Pah~~".

    "~~Nnngh ?~~".

    With every thrust the sound of Aster''s hips colliding with Aria''s thighs apanied by her moans echoed through the room, while Aster grabbed Aria''s waist with one of his hands, so it would be easier for him to pound her from behind, Alice hugged him from his left side as he used his other hand to finger her ass.

    They were quite coordinated, even their moans followed the same rhytm, each time he moved his hips forth, he would move his middle finger which was buried deep inside of his sister''s anus making them moan at the same time.

    "Hmmm ?".

    "Annngh ?".

    While Aria''s moan was sweet and soft, Alice''s one was wilder and unrestrained, but both of them were a bliss to hear, Aster suddenly augmented his pace making Aria''s body tremble feeling the tip of his dick constantly knocking on her baby room.

    "Ahhh...ahh... Ahhh...!", Aria started releasing moan after moan, her face was mess due to the overwhelming amount of pleasure she was feeling, she lowered her upper body and buried her face in the pillow, to hide it from Kana''s curious eyes.

    Aster smirked, let go of Alice''s ass and let his body rest on top of Aria, his weight helped him go further inside of her pussy nearly shoving the whole thing, he nibbled don her ear as he whispered.

    "Is my cute Aria feeling shy because we have "public" today hehehe".

    Aria kept her face hid with the pillow but it wasn''t hard to see she waspletely blushed; he gently kissed her neck and then pushed his hips forwards faster than before.

    "Nnnghh ?".

    Aria''s body trembled, her inner walls tightened around his dick as he unleashed a big load of warm sperm right at the entrance of her womb, the feeling of being filled by his yang made her heart drown in sugar as she reached her climax.

    Aria only showed her face once she regained some of herposure, Aster saw she was furiously blushed, her eyes were filled with love and her but she couldn''t hide her tired expression.

    Aster smiled, he kissed Aria and caressed her face a couple of times.

    "Sorry I went a bit rougher on you this time", he said in a low voice, not only Lilia had those horny episodes, although Aster kept them suppressed, he did augment his pace while he was doing it with Aria at least twice.

    Aria let out afortable moan, she liked when Aster caressed with all the care of the world.

    "It''s okay I liked it ?".

    Aster kissed her forehead before he pulled his dick out, the sight of his sperm leaking out of her made him had a lingering sensation of conquest, his eyes seemed to glow with lust for a moment but he then snorted and his gaze returned to its usual rxed self.

    Alice looked at her brother''s raging boner and she licked her lips.

    "Don''t focus just on the ice princess ?".

    Aster turned around, he dragged Alice closer to him and hugged her tightly before he started passionately kissing her.

    Alice epted her brother''s impetus, she mped her legs around him and returned the kiss, they pressed their bodies against each other as if they were trying to be one.

    Aster kissed all the way from her lips to her neck and then kept going down and sucked on her breasts.

    "Ahhhn ?", Alice let out a soft moan when she felt Aster gently biting her nipples, just like Lilia she also had some moments when her emotions took over, but unlike her mother she¡­ just got horny without the violent part, probably because she hasn''t matured in dragon terms so she wasn''t as influenced as Lilia.

    After nearly ten minutes of making out, Aster pressed his sister against the bed, Alice felt something hard poking her navel and she turned around so that she wasying face down with her ass pointed towards her brother.

    Alice swayed her hips to tempt him, but it wasn''t needed, Aster grabbed her ass to held her in ce as he spread her ass cheeks

    Aster didn''t waste a second, he licked Alice''s ass a couple of times before he pressed the tip of his dick against her entrance.

    "Ahhhhn ?", with a single thrust Aster shoved half of his dick insider her ass, her warm insides coiled around him so tight he had to stop for a moment.

    "Sis rx or I''m not going to be able to move".

    Alice didn''t answer, right now she felt her body numb, the sensation of her insides being separated by something so big made her breathing be erratic, still Aster felt her rxing a bit so he pushed his hips forward making the rest of his thing enter her.

    While Alice moaned as hard as she could, Sarina was in awe, from afar Aster''s thing looked big already, but when he prated her she realized he was bigger than what she thought and now¡­ that thing was entering such a tiny hole.

    "Mom why is big brother putting his thing back there instead of the front like he did with you?".

    Kana''s curious voice made Sarina came out of her daze.<sub> </sub>

    "A man and a woman can also make love using that ce¡­ I guess", she answered in a slightly hesitant tone.

    Kana nodded, "Big sister seems to like it as much as mom, maybe it''s because she is doing it with big brother so the ce doesn''t matter", she thought.

    Speaking of Alice, right now she was having a hard time, between the pleasure that her bloodline made her feel due to the proximity to her brother, and the feeling of his dick moving in and out of her, her mind was a mess right now.

    Aster was no different, although he wasn''t controlled by his bloodline, the pleasure that making love with Lilia and Alice brought him, was out of this world and with each thrust he felt waves of pleasure moving through his body.

    "Ahhhn ?", Aster suddenly let all his weight fell on Alice as he pushed all his dick inside of her, the bed creaked, that single thrust made Alice take a deep gasp, her love juices dripped from her pussy as she orgasmed but Aster didn''t stop.

    He instead augmented his pace which elongated her climax, moan after moan came out of Alice''s mouth until her body spasmed feeling something warm flooding her insides

    Aster let out a low growl as he ejacted deep inside of Alice, he was overwhelmed by a huge amount of pleasure, Alice squeezed down on him as if she was trying to milk his dick.

    The burning feeling in her insides made Alice''s mind went nk, her body hungrily epted her brother''s sperm, she moved her ass a couple of times as if she was trying to take even thest drop of it before Aster pulled his thing out.

    "Haaa¡­haaa¡­haaa", they both gasped for air as they tried to recover theirposure, but the pleasure was too intense, Alice dragged her tired body and rested her head on his chest.

    Aster gently caressed her hair; with Alice he could be rougher since she was talented in body cultivation and more importantly¡­ she preferred it like that.

    "Hmm ?", Alice looked at Aster with a love filled gaze before she closed her eyes to enjoy the caresses of her brother, the warm of his embrace and the rhythm of his heartbeat made her feel at ease.

    A couple of secondster Aster felt Alice''s breath slowing down as she fell asleep with a happy satisfied expression.

    "Rya is it normal that these episodes of "excitation" made us feel tired?", he asked out loud.

    "Yes, these episodes elerate the pace at which the paragon body fuses with your bloodline, so it''s only normal for you to feel tired¡­ everything will be okay once the process finishes".

    "I looked through my memories and found a reference to what you might be¡­ but we''ll talk about thatter when you enter the mind space".

    Aster kissed Alice''s forehead and made her body rest on the bed he looked at the other girls, Aria was asleep, Sarina was also feeling sleepy already, the only one that was fully awake as her eyes were glued to what was happening was Kana.

    "Only mom is left", he thought.

    Lilia threw herself at her son and kissed him repeatedly, looking at him making love to Alice made her get horny as she imagined it was her instead of Alice.

    "Darling one more time pleaseee", she said with puppy eyes, she grabbed one of his hands and ced it on her flower which waspletely drenched.

    He smiled and let his body fell backwards on the bed, his hands grabbed his mother''s thin waist, without any warning he prated her vagina all the way through in just a single thrust until the entrance of her womb stopped his dick from going further in.

    "Nnngh ?", Lilia''s mouth opened as she let out a loud moan, which was interrupted when Aster started moving his hips up and down not giving her time to rest.

    "W-Wait darling ahhh¡­ahhh ?", Aster firmly grabbed her ass and pulled her towards him, her insides were trembling, each time his tip kissed the entrance of her baby room, she felt a bolt of electricity running through her spine.

    *Schlick*

    *Schlick*

    Lilia''s juices continuously flowed to make it easier for her son to slide inside of her, she was drowning in pleasure as she also grinded her ass against him.

    "Mom is truly something else", he thought, Lilia''s pussy was clinging to him as if she didn''t want to let go of his dick.

    With a smirk he dragged her body closer and started sucking on her nipples while coordinating his thrusts, Lilia liked when he drank her breast milk quite a bit and as proof of that her back arched as she reached her climax.

    Aster filled her with his seeds, Lilia smiled feeling the warm things of her son entering her body, she was in ninth cloud right now, without taking his thing out she let her body rest on top of him.

    "Darling let''s sleep like this¡­ I just want to feel you inside of me ?".

    Aster nodded.

    "Sarina you and little Kanae here, in our family we always sleep together", said Aster as he caressed Lilia''s hair.

    Sarina stood up from the bed, she looked at her daughter which had a hopeful gaze and she sighed.

    "You cane too".

    Kana smiled, she and her motherid down on the bed next to them, Lilia didn''t move so she took the middle spot, Aster turned off the lights as he closed his eyes to get a well-earned rest.

 Chapter 185 Night At The Mind Space R-18

    Once Aster closed his eyes, he went straight to the mind space and was weed by the sight of another star which seemed to be only starting its awakening, he frowned his brows.

    "It looks like there are more conditions for the star that choose Sarina".

    He then shrugged, whatever the case might be he had time to slowly "discover" what the conditions might be since Sarina already became his.

    Aster flew towards the highest part of Hyperion and found Rya leisurelyying on their bed, unlike her usual ck dress with golden decorations she was just wearing underwear which made him smile.

    He threw himself at the bed and the impact made Rya bounce and fall over him by "ident".

    He smiled feeling Rya''s rubbing her face against his chest, feeling a gentle kiss on her forehead, she turned her face upwards and kissed his lips.

    "Hmmm ?", Rya stopped the kiss, she moved her head backwards a bit and let out afortable moan feeling Aster''s hands caressing all the way down from her back to her ass.

    He then started kissing her neck while he fondled her ass making her moan from time to time, Rya unconsciously trembled feeling something hard poking her belly.

    Aster took the chance to mover her body up so that his face was buried on her chest, Rya smiled, she took off her bra and her huge breasts swayed before she covered his face with them.

    The sweet flower like natural scent of Rya''s body made Aster feel excited, he sucked on her right nipple while he used one of his hands to gently pinch the other.

    "Nnngh ?", they continued making out for nearly ten minutes, each time Aster licked her nipples Rya moaned, until she couldn''t hold back anymore.

    She sneakily moved her hands downwards and used her fingers to tease the tip of his dick, she felt the sticky precum on his ns and she licked her lips.

    "It seems I''m not the only one that has been waiting for this".

    Aster tightened his grip on her soft round ass.

    "My cute Rya seems rather aggressive today, perhaps my bloodline is affecting you too¡­ or maybe you are just jealous?".

    Rya pouted, "I have never seen you doing it so passionately with Lilia, so of course I feel jealous humph".

    Asterughed, this jealous Rya was too cute for him to resist, he grabbed her waist and then pulled her towards him.

    Rya felt something warm rubbing against the petals of her flower and her insides tingled in expectation, a sweet enticing smell made its way to Aster''s nose as Rya''s love juices continuously flowed out of her vagina.

    "Ahhhng ?", with a single thrust half of his dick entered Rya making her let out a loud moan as the thick meat rod of her beloved, separated her tight insides.

    Aster suddenly changed position so that he was sitting on the bed with Rya amodated on hisp, she tightly hugged his waist with both of her legs a sign that she was ready to continue, Rya nodded and with a fierce thrust his dick reached the entrance of her womb.

    Rya''s eyes widened a bit, her nectar dripped from her pussy as she reached her climax just by having her womb teased, while she was gasping for air Aster started moving his hips up and down making the bed creak.

    To be honest he didn''t need to be affected by his bloodline to be rough with the girls, the problem was that not too long ago they were virgins so of course they couldn''t take it that hard¡­ on the front at least, but Rya was different, in her spirit form she felt no pain only pleasure and of course he was going to take advantage of that.

    Rya directly at his eyes, she smiled before she started to madly kiss and moan while Aster increased his pace, with each thrust she felt waves of pleasure moving through her whole body.

    His huge dick repeatedly prated her, making her moan loudly, both of their bodies were as closer to each other as possible, while Aster kept moving his hips up and down, Rya grinded her ass against him as hard as she could.

    They were connecting their bodies as if there was no tomorrow, Aster passionately kissed her lips before he did the same to her neck andstly her breasts, feeling her insides shivering, he pushed Rya down and pounded her against the bed.

    Sloppy wet sounds could be heard from the ce they were connected due to their fluids intermixing with each other, with onest thrust Aster felt a tingling sensation on his dick and he pushed his hips few more times, as he came deep inside of her.

    "Ahhnngh ?".

    Feeling his warm sperm filling her vagina, Rya orgasmed too letting out a loud moan, then she slumped on top of Aster as she lost all the strength in her limbs and her mind went nk.

    "Haa¡­haa¡­haa", they both gasped trying to get a hold of their breath.<sub> </sub>

    Aster kissed her onest time before he pulled his dick out of her, heid down next to Rya and held her hand while they both enjoyed their orgasm.

    Once they regained someposure, they turned their bodies and looked at each other, Rya jumped on him and rested her head against his chest.

    "That was quite intense¡­ I loved it ?", she said with a satisfied smile on her face.

    Asterughed, he caressed her beautiful long hair and then closed his eyes for a moment to control his breathing, Rya had a stronger soul so she recovered way faster than him, but for Aster just this session felt as if he did it with her four or five times with a at least twice the sensibility he has outside of the mind space.

    In other words, the pleasure was too overwhelming, Rya rubbed her face against his and cuddled with Aster until his breathing stabilized.

    Aster kissed her as he whispered, "I hope you are prepared to repeat this on the outside world¡­ those materials I will find them even if I have to turn the whole heavenly quadrant upside down".

    Rya felt her ass twitching imagining how different will it be once she takes such a big thing with her real body, that being said she felt a high expectation towards that moment.

    Aster looked at her beautiful face, her silver eyes captivated him, no matter how much he tried to look through Rya he simply couldn''t, his heart clenched imagining all the things she has to bear alone since she refuses to tell him anything about their past or how she and Hyperion ended inside of him.

    Rya noticed his worried gaze and she felt her heart warm, she listened to his heart beat which she could recognize no matter how much time passed and feltforted.

    "Aster¡­ promise me you will always show me a smile, no matter what happens in the future, what I like the most in the world is to see you smiling at me", she said in a low voice.

    Aster frowned his brows, "If you want to keep seeing me happy¡­ then never leave my side, I don''t know what will happen in the future but I do know that I won''t let you suffer ever again okay?".

    "Mm ?", Rya nodded and she pressed her lips against his to share kiss, unlike when they were making love earlier, this kiss was gentler as if they were sharing their deepest feelings with each other.

    Aster felt something warm on his face, he then noticed tears were falling from his eyes, which has happened before, but now it was different, after a couple of seconds he felt as if his whole body was enveloped in the softest silk, a huge sensation of bliss filled his heart.

    And that was not all, the mind space changed for the first time since she entered, besides Hyperion and Rya of course, there is nothing here but the things he has brought from the outside¡­ but now a copy of him, an illusion of Asterpletely formed by golden light appeared below the tip of Hyperion.

    Aster felt something weird on going, his senses seemed to sharpen and the world seemed to move slower for a couple of seconds before things returned to normal, he turned around and saw Rya''s surprised expression.

    "I think¡­ I reached the spirit opening realm".

    Rya nodded, "Yes that soul avatar is the proof that you reached the first step in the path of soul cultivation¡­ and you did it naturally which is quite something".

    Way was genuinely surprised, advancing without putting too much effort is something that only happens to those that have prepared more than necessary, in the energy path for example this happens when the cultivation base it''s so solid that the spirit energy overflows making a cultivator smoothly advance.

    Aster contemted things for a moment before he reached a conclusion.

    "Back on earth there wasn''t any spirit energy I know that¡­ but the soul path focuses in meditating to know oneself and temting the spirit, I think I went through too many things so maybe that''s why I advanced so easily".

    Rya remembered some of the myths of people that back at earth were illuminated and reached a high wisdom, so it was possible even for normal humans to advance in soul terms.

    She nodded epting Aster''s theory.

    "Lilia is right¡­ you really like to surprise others, I used to believe I had an idea of what you might be after the integration of the paragon body with your bloodline, but now you added the soul path to the mix, so I''m not sure anymore".

    Aster smiled, he dragged her closer and tightened his arms around her.

    "It''s better like that, because that means I will exceed any expectations you had".

    Rya kissed him, they covered with a nket and closed their eyes as they entered thend of dreams.

    After a couple of minutes Aster slightly opened his eyes and looked at Rya''s peaceful sleeping expression

    "If I can surprise you, that means whatever worries you will get surprised by me too¡­ or more urately shed by me", he thought before he returned to sleep.

 Chapter 186 Benefits Of The Spirit Opening Realm

    The night went on without any problems, while Aster was resting, Eris and Mylene finished bathing and went to their own rooms, they both threw themselves at their beds and just closed their eyes, it has been some time since they had a good night of rest.

    Although they haven''t recovered their cultivations, after drinking Aster''s blood at least they didn''t have that horrible feeling of hunger, so at the very least they could finally have a proper sleep.

    Morning came and this time Aster woke up early, first he opened his eyes inside of the mind space, he kissed Rya''s forehead and clothed her with the nket, before he left the mind space.

    Once he opened his eyes the very first thing, he saw was Lilia''s face a few centimeters away from him, she seemed to have a nice dream because even asleep she was smiling as she mumbled "darling" a couple of times.

    Aster covered his eyes with his hand, for a moment his vision blurred and he felt the room was too bright which made no sense since he remembers having turned off the lights before he entered the mind space yesterday.

    Lilia felt her son''s hear beat elerating a bit and she immediately woke up, she frowned her brows feeling something different on him, she used her spirit sense to scan Aster and her heart skipped a beat.

    "He reached the spirit opening realm!!!", she thought, but the celebration could be postponed, apparently Aster was suffering some kind of extra sensibility, the sudden increase on his senses made his brain was process more information than before.

    Lilia gently massaged Aster''s chest to help him calm down.

    "It''s okay darling, silence everything else and just focus in my voice".

    Aster smiled, he took a deep breath and his vision cleared, it just took him a moment to get used to his new way to see the world, his senses were already incredibly sharp that was how he discovered the hidden rooms below the golden cloud merchant house, and now that he was also a soul cultivator his spirit sense at the very least tripled its original capacity.

    "That was quite an intense way to wake up", he thought, as he stretched his body waking the other girls in the process.

    Lilia sat on the bed and she leaned his head on herp while she caressed his hair, the legendaryp pillow so to speak.

    Alice and Sarina rubbed their eyes and then noticed Lilia was taking care of Aster which made them think there was something wrong, but Aria noticed his current condition and hurried up to exin the situation.

    "Aster is fine¡­ he reached the spirit opening realm, when I broke through, I needed a couple of minutes to adjust my senses, but in that time, I felt the world spinning around me, it was quite frustrating".

    "Yan ?", Kana et out a cute sound as she opened her eyes and approached Aster who was just rxing on Lilia''sp.

    "Does big brother feel sick?", she asked in a worried tone.

    Sarina smiled, she patted her daughter''s head and exined what happened, although Kana didn''t know anything regarding the other cultivation paths, it was easy for her to understand that Aster became stronger which made her eyes sparkle in admiration.

    Aster opened his eyes and saw the slightly worried expressions in all the girls faces and he felt his heart warm, Lilia on the other hand was smiling at him.

    "Ahem, that was scary you know mom?".

    Lilia stuck her tongue at him, "Do you think I didn''t notice you recovered before you woke up the others, you are still too young to trick me darling ?".

    Aster shook his head, he stood up and covered his lower body with a towel.

    "Ladies, let''s go take a bath, we have some things to do and ces to visit before we return to the azure sky".

    All the girls stood up and covered themselves with towels with the exception of Kana which was wearing underwear and they went to the bathroom, unlike yesterday where they took their time to enjoy in the bathtub, they just showered and helped wash each other bodies.

    Even Kana helped wash Aster''s hair, in Lilia''s words they were lessons of "how to be a good wife", for the future of course, once they finished bathing, they put on clothes and went to the dining room were Eris and Mylene were already waiting for them.

    Since they didn''t participate in the night activities, they didn''t need a bath in the morning, so once they woke up, they went straight to the dining room, Eris was now a friend of the family and Mylene was a servant so they waited for them toe to take breakfast together.

    Since the battle against the corrupted beasts, the soldiers admired Aster since they saw him using the paragon body so it wasn''t hard to order some takeaway food.

    Mylene was the servant so she went to receive the food at the entrance of the mansion, Aster saw te after te being ced on the table in front of him and heughed at Eris''s shy expression.

    "Ahem, enjoying a meal is only possible with a physical body, so both me and Mylene need big amounts of food to help our bodies recover faster".

    Alice smirked, "My brother''s "elixir" isn''t enough for you two?".

    Eris sighed, she didn''t take Alice''s words, so far, she more or less understood how all the girls behaved, Lilia was clingy, Alice was in short words ruthless, Aria seemed more friendly but a bit shy, Sarina was rxed and easy going andstly Kana which was a curious little girl.<sub> </sub>

    There were things to do so they quickly ate their breakfast and then moved to the living room, Eris took out some materials and started to work with them, the result was a map of Prasil with apass over all its surface.

    Looking at her creation Eris nodded at Mylene.

    "This is a simplified version of a divination treasure, just let a drop of your blood on thepass, none of the leftover corrupted has surpassed the star tribtion realm, so this thing can easily track them".

    Mylene did as she was told and after her blood touched thepass, many little points started appearing on the map, to be honest they were less than what Mylene had expected, but it was understandable considering it was logic for Augustus to call as many as possible for the war.

    While they were at it, Aster heard someone knocking at the door and he opened it, Eric apanied by Sofia entered the mansion, it didn''t escape his eyes that they were holding hands, which made him smile.

    Eric saw Aster''s amused expression and he scratched the back of his head.

    "Don''t look at me like that brother, I already spoke about it with my uncles¡­ but for time being Sofia will be my fiancee".

    Sofia snorted, "That is a one-sided decision though, but whatever I will go with you anyway".

    Eric didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry, the decision of marrying was also one-sided, although he lost the fight against her.

    "Brother, the king requested us to ask, when will the barrier around the gxy be lifted, apparently he wants to give a proper announcement to the civilians, so that there won''t be panicter".

    "Eris, is there a way to just change the conditions of the barrier instead on lifting itpletely, I''m pretty sure that if a whole gxy appears out of nowhere¡­ they will be "colonized", or more urately deprived from all its resources by others".

    Sarina and Kana smiled, Aster had no responsibility towards the person of Prasil, so it was clear for them that this was done thinking on them and maybe Ss which seemed to get along with him.

    Eris contemted things for a moment and then replied.

    p "The barrier already exists and it self-sustain from the spirit energy that it''s produced in the outer space, I can change the conditions so that only those below the mortal transcending realm can enter, of course we will be excluded of those regtions".</anda>

    "I will take the master key of the barrier with me so no one will be able to affect the barrier once we leave".

    Aster nodded, "There you have it, you can tell Orson about this, Sarina you tell the old man about, that will be myst gift before we leave, for now let''s go take care of the remaining corrupted and then look for a ce to have some fun".

    Kana hugged Aster, "Big brother can we go to the beach like you said yesterday?".

    Aster patted her head, "Of course, we will go to one of the many inds of this to swim and y at the beach".

    Eric nodded he wanted to go with them, but he still had to help Ritz and Adrian ssify the spoils they got from the war, besides Sofia wanted to spend all the remaining time she had in Prasil with her family.

    Now that everything was settled Eric and Sofia left, with Lilia here they didn''t need to use a spaceship, Eris handed the map to Lilia and they disappeared from the room.

    Normally when Lilia bents space to transport them, Aster just sees a little sh of light before the scenery changes, but now that he has reached the spirit opening realm things were different.

    In front of his eyes the scene was simr to the dimensional tunnel, a predominant gray color surrounded them, he turned to see Lilia and saw her smiling at him, besides his mother only Eris and Mylene seemed to be aware of what was happening.

    "My darling finally reached this level ?".

    Aster was a bit confused but Rya took over to exin things for him.

    "Unlike a dimensional tunnel created by a spirit formation, the one used by a void maniption cultivator makes the one using it move way faster, so those below a certain level can''t process capacity can''t think at a high enough speed to see what happens in the travel".

    Lilia nodded, "That''s right darling, even Aria hasn''t reached the point where her soul is strong enough for her be aware of the dimensional tunnel we are in right now, but you do".

    Eris was rather surprised by the fact that in just a day Aster changed from not having any cultivation in another path to have reached the spirit opening, as a rune master, she felt interested in someone with such a strong soul.

    "I guess he can''t be average on any field", she thought.

 Chapter 187 Soul Attack

    The travel didn''tst long, time flowed differently in the dimensional tunnel so while for him it was more or less one minute, but in the outside world it was just a matter of a few seconds.

    Once they left that gray world, they appeared above the ancient forest, ording to the map there were nearly fifty corrupted hiding here, after finding an open space they descended from the sky.

    Aster evaluated their surroundings, leaving aside the corrupted that roamed here and there, the ancient forest was actually quite a decent ce to rest, although the trees were tall the vegetation wasn''t dense enough to not let the sunlight illuminate the ce.

    Kana started running around the ce, looking at the different flowers followed by Sarina, Alice and Aria ced a nket on the floor andid down to look at the sky and enjoy the breeze, Lilia on the other hand was clinging to her son.

    Mylene and Eris left to get rid of the corrupted, Aster originally was just going toze around to wait for those two to return, but after reaching the spirit opening realm he felt like stretching his body a bit.

    "Ladies, how about we take a little walk around the forest while we wait?".

    Lilia smiled, "Sure darling let''s have a little date ?".

    Alice listened to her mother trying to get an advantage over them, and she immediately stood up.

    "I also want to go, who know what will you two do in the forest if we leave you alone".

    Aria nodded; this was one of the rare cases where shepletely agreed with Alice.

    "I also want to go, this forest is quite rxing after all".

    Kana tugged Aster''s sleeve, "Me too big brother!!!", he smiled remembering how she was so eager to y with him and Alice but it was postponed thanks to all the things that have been happening.

    To everyone''s surprise, Aster lifted Kana by her waist and helped her sat on his right shoulder, there was a light faint of golden light surrounding her because he used the paragon body to prevent her from falling.

    Kana''s eyes sparkled, she smiled at Aster and then said.

    "Things look different from this height, thanks big brother!!!".

    Aster saw Alice looking at him from the corner of her eyes and heughed, "Sis are you feeling jealous of little Kana?".

    Alice looked away, "We have done extremer things anyway humph".

    Aster didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry, back when they were "young", unlike Kana, Alice has always been simr in height with him due to the difference in age, besides she became his lover quite early so they skipped these little interactions.

    He looked at Kana and made fun of Alice, "You heard that Kana, your sister Alice is jealous of you".

    Kanaughed, "Big brother don''t tease sister Alice too much".

    Leaving that little episode aside, they started walking into the forest, to make up for teasing his sister, Aster wrapped his left arm around Alice''s waist and kept her as close to him as possible as they enjoyed the beautiful natural scenery of the ce.

    Kana exined about some of the trees and flowers that grew in the forest, the ground trembled from time to time but the origin of the impacts were quite far, a sign that Mylene and Eris sessfully found the corrupted.

    The leaves of a three a few meters away shook, a secondter a shadow was shot from one of the branches, the thing pointed its ws at Kana''s throat but it suddenly screamed and grabbed its own head as if it was suffering some kind of severe pain.

    *Aghhhhrr!!!*, the sounds became louder until the thing stopped moving, there was blooding from its eyes, nose, ears and mouth.

    Lilia frowned her brows; she didn''t see nor feel her son attacking with her spirit sense, so it was a mystery how he killed the corrupted, it was just the equivalent of a star axys realm cultivator but still.

    "Darling, how did you do that, was it some kind of hidden weapon?", although it was something Lilia hardly imagined, she wouldn''t be surprised if Aster managed to discover a way to avoid her spirit sense with a weapon, but apparently that was not the case.

    "No, I wanted to trybining a basic soul attack and annihtion but it worked better than what I imagined".

    Soul path cultivators could use their soul avatars to attack others, but they needed to learn an offensive technique for that, besides at the spirit opening realm the effect should not be strong enough to kill a star axys cultivator.<sub> </sub>

    Aster smiled, "I focused my spirit sense into that thing since the leaves of the tree moved, it took me a while for the attack to kick in".

    "That''s¡­ only logical, that''s the basic kind of soul attack, it shouldn''t be lethal but considering how dangerous is your attribute I guess it''s understandable, still your soul avatar should be worn out after that right?".

    Aster closed his eyes, he looked into the mind space, more urately right below Hyperion, his soul avatar which was like a copy made out of golden light of him did look dimmer than before.

    Lilia shook her head, "Don''t be too impulsive the next time darling, your soul might be quite strong but it''s never a good idea to exhaust it, because it will cause side effects like dizziness, headache, loss of memory or worse things¡­ter I will give you a soul attack technique for you to practice".

    Aster nodded, right now he felt like a kid with a new toy, long time ago his mother exined him what path had the higher ground against the others, body was strong against energy, energy beat soul and soul was the weakness of body.

    Of course, the realms affected the result of a battle, and although it was not a good idea to rely in external things, most body cultivators had a treasure to protect themselves against soul attacks for example.

    The rest of the walk was quite rxed, they saw some little animals but none of them was even in the earth origin realm probably because the corrupted killed everything that could be a threat, the problem was that damaged the ecosystem which resulted in the patches of yellow vegetation that could be seen from time to time.

    Not too long after they returned to the open space where they originallynded, Eris and Mylene caught up with them ten minutester, Eris didn''t say anything but Mylene on the other hand handed Aster a couple of spatial rings.

    "Not all the corrupted were mindless beasts, there were a couple which retained their rationality, these are their rings".

    Aster looked at the contents, there were just a few spirit stones and some low-level treasures and spirit herbs, nothing he needed so he just returned them to Mylene.

    "What you get is yours¡­ the only exception is things that are needed to help other members of the family okay?".

    Mylene received the things and nodded, although these things were not valuable, seeing that Aster wasn''t greedy enough to just strip her out of everything she earned, left a good impression on her.

    "Thanks, if I find one of the things on your list, I will give it to you right away", she mumbled.

    Now that there was nothing else to do here Lilia transported everyone to next most agglomerated spot in the map, apparently the corrupted had some kind of "camps", because the first ce they visited was near Luonto, and this second one was in the forest of what used to be Riga.

    This time things were faster, because the corrupted weren''t as spread as back at Luonto, so Mylene eliminated them in just one go, these guys were more organized than the previous ones an underground shelter which could be entered through a cave.

    Of course they entered the cave to see of they could find something, but besides some inner constructions simr to rooms carved in the rocks there was nothing else.

    The process repeated until there were no more spots in the map, Eris then told Lilia the coordinates of the ce where she hid the master key to the barrier that isted this gxy.

    The next stop was something Aster didn''t expect¡­ a graveyard, and not only that but it was one that has clearly been neglected by at least a dozen of years.

    p Alice frowned her brows.</anda>

    "Eris, I have to say that your tastes are slightly weird for me".

    Eris sighed, she pointed her hand at a random tomb and the ground exploded revealing that there was nothing there, no coffin nor corpse.

    "This ce was created by me so there is nothing on these graves, and it''s so poorly maintained that no one woulde to look for treasures".

    She didn''t lie there was nothing on the graves, Eris instead approached an old tree and touched a couple of specific ces, then a hiddenpartment which contained a box covered in bandages appeared at the base of the tree.

    Mylene sighed, she has been looking for that box for a long time, and judging by the methods used by Eris, she would have never found the thing.

    Eris opened the box and showed the content to everyone, it was a little disc made out of some kind of ore which no one recognized, on which there were a lot of symbols engraved.

    Eris remembered she agreed to teach rune mastering to Aster, before she exined the function of the disc.

    "This is a formation core, although there are runes engraved on many ces of thes that conform this gxy, even if they were to be somehow destroyed as long as this thing exists, the barrier won''t disappear".

 Chapter 188 Beach Day (Part 1)

    Looking at the weird looking disc, Lilia frowned her brows.

    "I thought you said your spatial ring was destroyed when a space rift dragged you to our ne of existence?".

    Eris nodded, "And that was the truth, I always carry this disc with me¡­ it was a gift from my grandmother".

    As soon as Eris finished her sentence the disc changed its form and became a ne which looked like a little metal cube, with only one of its faces marked with a rune which meant "barrier".

    Mylene''s eyes widened, "To think that you had that thing all this time¡­ perhaps it was good that we ended up trapped in this mortal ne", she thought.

    Lilia was a bit curious about Eris''s ne, but everyone has its own secrets and triumph cards, and since her son didn''t look interested on the thing, she just shrugged and put the subject at the back of her mind.

    Eris previously scanned the others just in case some corrupted escaped to them, but there were no results, so officially they were exterminated, so now that the work was done it was time for the fun.

    "Mylene, Eris, do you want to tag along or do you want me to take you back to the mansion?".

    "Mm?", both Mylene and Eris were confused about Lilia''s words, but Kana helped them understand.

    "Big brother reserved the whole day for us to go have some fun at the beach".

    Eris smiled at Kana, "Then if you don''t mind, I will go too, in fact I know of a good ce to swim, the ind where I hid my body can''tpare".

    Mylene also agreed to go with them, after being fighting and causing troubles between each other for such a long time, a good rx now that they were in a truce wouldn''t hurt.

    Eris told Lilia the coordinates direction of the ce she mentioned and they disappeared from the forest, this time the travel inside the dimensional tunnel was actually longer, nearly two minutes which was a sign that it they ind they were going was quite far, from their previous position.

    Once they reached their destination Aster agreed with Eris, the ind they appeared was quite something, white sand and crystal-clear water, some green vegetation here and there and rock formations whichplemented the scenery.

    There was near to zero current as there was a reef near the ind creating what could be considered a huge natural pool.

    "I wonder if I could transport ces like this to the mind space when I be strong enough", thought Aster as he admired the beauty of this ce.

    No one was wearing the proper get up for a beach, so while Lilia used a barrier talisman to create an improvised changing room for the girls, Aster took out a few things from his spatial ring.

    Lounge chairs, a table and of course arge grill, now that the preparations wereplete, he walked behind a rock and changed into beach shorts while remaining shirtless.

    "What a shame reincarnating didn''t make me a genius chef, so that I could win over some mythical creatures with my dishes".

    Rya chuckled.

    "Well, technically you got two dragon girls and two book girls, even then there is still Eris and Mylene who descend from nature-oriented races".

    While Aster was chatting with Rya, the girls finished changing, when they left the barrier the scene that weed them was the little "camp" Aster set up for them.

    "What do you saydies, it''s a bit minimalist but I think a day at the beach, and a night admiring stars doesn''t sound too shabby right?".

    Aster''s voice caught their attention, Kana rushed towards Aster and did a little turn.

    "Look big brother, I chose this swimsuit myself do you like it?".

    He looked at Kana, she was wearing a white two-piece bikini decorated with ruffles on the chest area and around her hips making a little skirt, Aster nodded and gave his verdict.

    "You look cute".

    Kana smiled listening to the response she wanted, but the other girls didn''t fall behind, specially Lilia, her get up was rather simple but effective¡­ a ck micro bikini that barely covered the important things.

    Aster saw her mother "modeling" for him and he smirked, "Yours also looks terrific on you mom".

    Lilia had a bright smile on her face, "Thanks darling, I was going to use heart shaped pasties, but I decided to leave that forter ?".

    Listening to Lilia''s shamelessness, Eris and even Mylene blushed, but that also made Aster focus his attention on them, Eris was wearing a ck bikini which wasn''t as showy as Lilia''s one, and she alsoplemented it with a violet sarong.<sub> </sub>

    Mylene wore a dark brown swimsuit and a pink sarong whichbined with her hair, as for Alice and Aria they used red and blue bikinis respectively.

    "You all look good, now you can go ahead and y in the water while I prepare something to eat".

    Kana didn''t need to hear it twice, she dragged her mother along and entered the water, of course they previously verified that there wasn''t any dangerous spirit beast in the surroundings and everything was clear.

    Alice and Mylene also followed them into the water, while Lilia and Eris sat on the lounge chairs to enjoy the breeze.

    While Aster was lighting up the grill, Aria leaned against his shoulder.

    "I have practiced cooking¡­ so let me help you with this".

    Aster gave her a short kiss, "Of course, to be honest I was just going to apply some salt and pepper over the meat, so a girl''s touch would do no harm".

    Aria smiled, "My stomach still hurts when I remember that time you left Alice in charge of the food, so I gave myself the task of learning how to cook for my husband ?".

    Asterughed, his sister had many talents but cooking wasn''t one of them, up to this day he still wonders how she managed cause such an intense stomach ache when she only used edible things to prepare a meal.

    While Aria took care of the seasoning, Aster looked at the girls each one having fun at their own style, Kana was swimming around with her mother and Mylene while Alice simply floated face up on the water.

    Surprisingly Lilia and Eris were chatting while they leisurelyid down on the lounge chairs¡­ or at least that was on the surface, it didn''t escape Aster how they were "unconsciously" unting their charms.

    Aster walked towards his mother and sat at the edge of her lounge chair.

    "What are you twodies talking about?".

    Lilia smiled, she extended her hands and dragged her son closer to her so that his body was resting on top of her, with hos face buried between her breasts.

    "Nothing too important, I feel a bit tired after all that travelling so you will have tofort me darling ?".

    Eris had a weird expression on her face, she was feeling quite curious about how these two ended up being a couple, she didn''t judge them due to that as she has seen rtives marrying to maintain their lineage, it''s not that umon on families with a bloodline inheritance.

    The problem is that those who do that tend to keep their rtionship at a carnal level, the male part looks for a woman to truly love, but out of what she has observed Aster and Lilia weren''t like that, they were so clingy that if she didn''t know they were family she would have thought they are newlyweds.

    "Mm?", Lilia which was tightly hugging her son, felt a curious gaze directed at them and she smiled.

    "Eris, haven''t you heard that the curiosity killed the cat?".

    Eris cleared her throat and looked away, "I didn''t mean to offend you, if you two don''t mind could you tell me your story, like how did someone with such an outstanding bloodline ended up in a mortal ne, who is the woman whose voice we can hear but we can''t see no matter how much I try¡­ and how did you get together like this".

    Lilia shrugged, "Unlike what you think we are all natives of this mortal ne, although I doe from a higher ranked ster system were there are heavenly conquerors¡­ as for how I became my darling''s lover it''s not something I can easily exin,

    "Since the very moment he came to this world I loved him with all my heart, you see I developed a heart demon courtesy of my scum bag of a father and family in general, since they treated me like a mere tool for their own purposes".

    "Aster was the one that helped me ovee it, he even burned his blood of origin to cure my internal wounds¡­ originally, I was supposed to return once he was born and hand him over to the n so they could train him, but how could I do that to my own flesh and blood".

    Aster looked at Lilia''s lovely expression and he smiled remembering how Lilia waited for him to take the first step, even when she knew the things he was doing with Alice.

    Lilia chuckled, "I guess you could say, we have been through "health and disease", so it was only normal for us to develop a strong bond, in what regards Rya, I leave the exnation for my darling".

    Eris war marveled by their story but he felt confused about something.

    "Wait, if he burned his origin blood then howe he''s got such a strong bloodline now?",

    Lilia licked her lips, "Well, once we "crossed the line" my primordial yin took care of that, but even before that he was as talented as he is right now".

    Eris felt her face burning listening to Lilia''s frank answer, "Can''t you have some delicacy", she thought.

 Chapter 189 Beach Day (Part 2)

    There were few things Lilia liked more than speak about the memories she has made with her son through the years, so while she was distracted with that, Aster stood up from the chair and approached Aria which was finishing seasoning a variety of meats from different spirit beasts and vegetables.

    "Mm?", Aria felt a firm but gentle touch on her belly, she turned her head around and saw Aster smiling as he caressed her stomach a couple of times.

    "My Aria is such a good wife, that while the others y orze around, she is here helping me to prepare a good meal for all the family".

    "Well, someone has to take care of you, my sister-inw and mother-inw aren''t too fond to cook after all ?", she said with a proud smile on her face.

    Asterughed, he gave her a short kiss and then separated from Aria to finish thest details, the grill was ready so now he only had to cook the meat, and the method he chose was to prepare skewers just like so many years ago when he killed something with his own hands for the first time in the forest near Ghaleria.

    After putting severalyers of meat and vegetables, he put the results on the grill and closed the lid to let the meat cook evenly, now that the boring part was done for the time being, they could have some fun.

    Aster wrapped one of his arms around Aria''s waist and walked to where Lilia and Eris wereying down.

    "Ladies, the food is going to take some time to cook, do you want to swim with me and the other girls?".

    Lilia saw her son being clingy with Aria and she immediately stood up from the chair, her breasts swayed due to the mini bikini she was using to instead of a bra and she hug Aster''s free arm.

    "I''ll go darling", she said out loud, but now that she was closer to Aster, she whispered at him as she licked her lips.

    "After we eat, I want you to apply sunscreen all over my body, I have to keep my skin pretty for my darling ?".

    Aster had aplex expression on his face, the first thing the other girls did was applying sunscreen, Sarina especially covered Kana from head to toe

    On the other hand, the lounge chair where Lilia wasying down was directly ced under the shadow of a palm tree, so she nned this from the very beginning, not like he was not going to enjoy massaging herter.

    Eris also stood up, she never had the time to rx like this back at her n, other people tend to believe that being born in a powerful family is a privilege, but that is not always the case, as a proof of that this is the first time, she remembers ever having fun with others, apart from her grandmother.

    The three of them entered the beach, the water level wasn''t too high near the shore, at most it nearly reached 1.3m covering Kana almost to height of her chest, but for the others it didn''t even reach their navels.

    Speaking of Kana as soon as she saw Aster entering the water, she sawm over all the way towards him.

    "Big brother, look at these seashells I found with sister Mylene, aren''t they pretty?".

    Aster looked at the little things in Kana''s hands, they weren''t that differentpared to the ones you could find back on earth with the only exception that they were hand size, one of the things Aster has always wanted to see is a sea spirit beast¡­ because ording to Lilia some of them are massive thanks to the nourishment of the spirit energy.

    He patted Kana''s head and with a little snap the shells disappeared into the mind space, none of them were using their spatial rings to prevent losing them in the sea, but Aster already started using the mind space instead of his ring because it was safer.

    He calcted the distance from where they were standing to where Alice, Sarina and Mylene where and he smiled.

    "Let''s do a little race, whoever reaches Alice first wins, what do you say Kana?".

    Kana nodded, she stuck her tongue at Aster and started swimming towards Alice, Liliaughed.

    "Hurry up or you are going to lose darling".

    Aster let go of them and he smiled, "Now I can use a little trick, without feeling guilty".

    The water surrounding him split up and Aster''s body started moving forwards as if he was surfing on the surface of the water, the only difference was that he was sitting cross legged.

    It didn''t take him too much effort to catch up to Kana, of course he wasn''t going to take a little game so seriously, so instead of going ahead of her, Aster waved his hand and Kana felt the water below her carrying her body.

    "Woahhh, big brother this feels just like how you carried me over your shoulder!!!".

    Lilia smiled looking at her son ying with Kana but she didn''t participate, on the other hand Aria did, just like Aster she also used a little trick, her attribute was ice after all, so she just walked by creating support points with ice.

    Rya looked at Aster using the paragon body to entertain Kana and sheughed.<sub> </sub>

    "I can''t imagine anyone else using the paragon body like this¡­ but I guess thinking outside the box is not that bad, no one would have thought of using his own blood to forge a sword to make it resist annihtion", she thought.

    Surprisingly Mylene turned out to be good with kids, in the few moments she had spent with Kana they became friendly with each other, something Aster noticed because Kana called her "sister Mylene" earlier.

    Eris was a bit less proactive, she just swam with Alice and Lilia, the games continued for nearly twenty minutes when Aster considered it was time to get out of the water, it was still early so after eating and rxing they could continue.

    "Ladies the food is ready, let''s get out".

    Kana pouted, "Big brother can''t we keep ying a bit more?".

    Aster shook his head at this rate the meat was going to overcook, so he used the paragon body to make Kana leave the water, the other girlsughed and followed them, with a little wisp of Rigel''s mes to put off the mes of the grill before he took out the skewers and ced them on the table.

    Mylene offered herself to help him, she even poured the drinks in everyone''s cups, Alice and Kana immediately dug in, the meat was tender and juicy and the vegetablesplemented the taste.

    Aster smiled looking at his sister and Kana eating as if there was no tomorrow, "My grill skills might not be the best but these two don''t seem to mind anyway", he thought.

    Unlike before Kana was now aware she liked Aster, she noticed how he looked at her and Alice and she blushed, if there is something her mother has always told her is that she eats a lot, although her little body didn''t seem to take a toll due to that.

    Sarina noticed her glutton daughter slowing down and she patted her head.

    "Dear your big brother doesn''t care about things like that, of not Alice wouldn''t be a part of the family you know?".

    Alice snorted, she pointed at Sarina and replied, "You know I''m technically the first that joined the family, so you should show some respect to a senior".

    Once everyone was full, Mylene took care of washing the dishes, while the other girls sat on the lounge chairs to digest the food.

    Alice noticed Mylene was acting quite different since she started ying with Kana, before she epted being their servant due to convenience, but now she seemed to be tagging along with them out of her own will.

    Aster was about to keep the grill on his spatial ring when he heard Mylene''s voice.

    "You know back in my family once you learn how to read¡­ you must learn how to scheme, unlike other families the heir isn''t decided by blood, but by how good you are to make others fell into your traps".

    Mylene looked at the sky and then sighed, "One by one the ones I thought were my friends and family started harming each other¡­ until everyone hated everyone, so I learnt how to recognize those who smile on the surface but hide a knife at the same time".

    ¡­

    "That little girl is different than them, there is no malice in her heart something I have never seen before¡­ just like how I used to be back then before all that nonsense started".

    Aster looked at Kana which was now hugging her mother and resting after eating like there was no tomorrow and he smiled.

    "She is a part of my family after all".

    "You know I used to think that falling into the hands of someone rted to dragons was probably one of the worst things that could happen¡­ their reputation isn''t exactly good among women, but now I changed my mind".

    Aster cleared his throat remembering some of the stories Lilia has told him about the guys that chased after her back at the Drage family.

    "Well in case you still have some doubts, I''m not like to the guys that treated my mother like a tool, anyway what made you change your opinion of me".

    Mylene smiled, "I contemted about how bad can you be if that little girl calls you "big brother" every time".

    The calm atmosphere was interrupted by Alice''s voice.

    "Now you realize why you lost¡­ because my brother is the best in every aspect ?".

 Chapter 190 Beach Day (Part 3)

    Listening to his sister''s shameless words, Aster smiled, he grabbed Alice''s waist and dragged her into his embrace and kissed her.

    "There is no need to tter me, I''m going to spoil youter anyway".

    Alice stuck her tongue and then escaped from Aster''s arms.

    "Whyter, a little bird told me you are going to apply sunscreen to mom, so I want to sign in for the same treatment ?".

    Mylene thought about the scene of them bathing together which probably led to other "activities" and she blushed.

    "He might not be like others, but they are for sure rted to dragons", she thought.

    Now that the tes were clean, everyone could rest to digest their food, by the time Aster returned to cuddle with Lilia on the lounge chair, Kana was peacefully sleeping.

    Sarina smiled at Aster while she caressed her daughter''s hair.

    "This little glutton girl ate a bit too much, but be sure that she''ll be up in less than an hour with a lot energy".

    Aster patted Kana''s head a couple of times which ma her mumble in her sleep, "Big brother¡­".

    Sarinaughed, "I guess she is having a good dream", she thought.

    Aster walked towards Lilia only to see her untying the upper part of her bikini and then turning around toy face down on the lounge chair.

    "I don''t want to get tanned, so hurry up darling ?".

    Aster had a weird smile on his face, "You are a body cultivator, I doubt just a bit of sun would affect you", he thought, but he still took out a little bottle from his spatial ring.

    Although the effect was the same as sunscreen to be exact it is an ointment made out of some simple spirit herbs, which protects and keeps the skin moisturized.

    He applied some of it on his hands and then gently massaged Lilia''s back, he started from her shoulders and slowly moved his hands downwards, he stopped a moment on her middle back and then went all the way down to her ass.

    "Hmmm ?", Lilia let out a cute sound due to thefortable refreshing sensation of the ointment being applied all over her back.

    But she wasn''t the only one enjoying, the soft feeling of Lilia''s skin was a bliss for Aster, to the point that he felt his heart beating faster than before, which was probably his bloodline ying some tricks to him, but that didn''t prevent him from calmly massaging her waist, and even the ces of her ass cheeks which weren''t covered¡­ which on this case were practically almost everything since the bikini was quite small.

    Eris turned her head, although they weren''t doing exactly anything too extreme considering Lilia didn''t take off the lower part of the bikini, she still felt a bit embarrassed seeing such intimate interactions.

    Aster finished applying the thing on his mother''s back, he even went all the way and oiled her legs, in the end this was just for fun since the sun wasn''t going to affect her.

    Just as Aster expected Lilia turned around and asked him to do the same on the font, she just ced the upper part of the bikini over her breasts to cover her nipples, without tying theces.

    "It''s all yours darling ?".

    Aster sighed, "she is doing it on purpose", he thought as he started applying the ointment on her belly, the bikini covered just the very least necessary, so his hands weren''t too far from her flower but he decided to apply something different thereter.

    Lilia noticed the hot gaze of her son and she smiled, "Making love under the light of the stars, quite romantic if I must say so", she thought as she closed her eyes and just let her son caress her body.

    Aster continued he applied the ointment on her stomach at the height of her navel which made Lilia chuckle a bit as she felt a tickling sensation, he then moved his hands upwards, of course he applied it on her breasts.

    "Mm?", suddenly a wild idea hit him like a bolt out of the blue, for some reason hepared Lilia''s breasts with Rya''s ones and it didn''t take him too much time to notice, Rya had bigger breasts, but it was understandable, Rya is currently taller than Lilia and herplexion in general is bigger than her.

    Rya heard him and she nearly tripped on the mind space.

    "Hey don''tpare us like that, besides your mother will probably changeter, even when she was in the heavenly realms, Lilia didn''t mature in bloodline terms due to two principal reasons, she as a dragon didn''t ept anyone as her equal or find a mate until you appeared, and second dragons have one such a log lifespan that¡­".

    Rya noticed she nearly slipped again and stopped talking about it, "Ahem, they have long lifespans, so all those times Lilia told you she is considered to be a part of the young generation, she was right".

    Aster was paying so much attention to Rya that he unconsciously left his hands on Lilia''s breasts for quite some time, until her amused voice woke him from his trance.<sub> </sub>

    "You can touch me all you want darling, but I suggest you do it while Eris and Mylene aren''t trying their best to not look at us ?".

    Aster noticed he was fondling his mother, and the other girls were looking at them, even Kana was feigning to be asleep but the slight blush in her face, gave her away.

    Aster kissed Lilia and then stood from the chair.

    "I guess for today I became a massagist, sodies tell me who wants to go next?".

    Alice and Aria raised their hands almost at the same time, but Alice was slightly faster and she already mentioned it to him before, so he walked towards his sister and then repeated the process.

    The same with Aria, surprisingly Sarina didn''t ask for it and the same applied for Kana, as for Eris and Mylene, they weren''t included on the list to begin with.

    Asterid down with Lilia to rest and he told her about the things Rya mentioned about dragons earlier, every little thing they learnt about the origin of their bloodline, kept making things interesting for them.

    "So, I''m going to grow taller and maybe I will have wings or something like that darling?".

    Aster shrugged, "Who knows, Rya exined to me that any characteristic will be like the paragon body, so I we would be able to use it or not however we like.

    Lilia imagined her son having a magnific pair of wings and probably a tail or something like that and she smiled.

    "Whatever I bet it would suit you quite good darling ?".

    The rest of the day was quite rxing, Kana just dragged Aster to the water and they kept ying together, using the paragon body there was no risk of Kana drowning so they even went further into the sea and reached the reef.

    Seeing Kana happily looking at the corals and little fishes that were there, made Aster smile.

    Still all the good thingse to an end, when the sun started showing signs of setting, they got out of the water to admire the sunset together.

    Since they were going to spend the night on this ind, they started mounting the tents, basically a big one where Aster and the girls would sleep and another two for Mylene and Eris.

    Speaking of those two, they entered their tents and ignored what will happen.

    Aster sat on the sand and the girls apanied him.

    Lilia leaned her head against his shoulder.

    "This is quite a romantic sight don''t you think so, darling?".

    Alice and Aria agreed with Lilia, the reflection of the sun on the water was quite something, especially considering the sky of Prasil wasn''t blue but light green, so the mix of colors wasn''t that bad.

    The temperature started going down probably because they were near the sea, so it was time for the girls to wash off the sea water and then they would eat and talk around the campfire which Aster light up earlier.

    The first one to get out of the bath was surprisingly Kana, she looked at both sides and since her mother was still dressing, she approached Aster and gave him a peck on his cheeks.

    "Mom told me that I should thank big brother for ying with me the whole day ?".

    Aster noticed Kana wanted to say something and he patted her head.

    "Come on don''t be shy, whatever you want to talk about I''m all years for you".

    Kana hesitated for a moment but she still said what was on her mind.

    "Big brother¡­ when I grow up a bit more will you kiss me just like how you do it with sister Alice and the others?".

    Asterughed, "Of course, but you will have to wait until you are ready for that, in fact how about we make a little bet, if you manage to learn one of the tricks I showed you with the sword, then I will give you anything you want, within my possibilities of course".

    Kana''s eyes glowed, she immediately nodded as if she was afraid Aster will take back his words.

 Chapter 191 Questions

    Aster found the current enthusiastic Kana quite cute; everyone has a different approach but a good motivation will give good results in her training, thinking about training he frowned his brows, she hasn''t reached the star formation realm so she hasn''t started using a cultivation manual.

    But Sarina is different, she has reached the star tribtion which means she is already using a manual.

    He stood up and walked towards the tent where all the girls were resting and chatting even Mylene and Eris were there, Kana followed him of course.

    The girls saw him entering the tent and seeing Aster''s current slightly worried expression, they stopped what they were doing.

    Lilia smiled and Aster sat next to her.

    "What''s the problem darling", she asked.

    Aster looked at Sarina for a moment.

    "Sarina, can you show me the manual you are using to cultivate?".

    Lilia finally understood why her son looked worried, the only method to change the manual used was to dissolve the cultivation and then starting over again, not that it was hard to do, but it would take some time to recover from it.

    But to everyone''s surprise, Sarina took out a book with a green cover and golden decorations shaped as feathers, she handed it to Aster which opened it.

    On the cover page it was written "Griffon''s Magistral Wings", and there were some notes here and there written in a different font.

    Kana which was sitting on Aster''sp, looked at her mother a bit confused.

    "Mom wasn''t the manual of our family called "Lord of wind"; the book was ck not green too?".

    Sarina smiled, "That used to be the case, but this was in the things that we inherited from the first king¡­ I was curious about it since it stands out quite a bit, so I read it and it''s a better and moreplete version of our manual".

    Aster remembered the name of the heavenly quadrant Aurelian mentioned when they met, it was "Viridian Griffon", considering that, the manual which he had on his hands was probably a high ranked one.

    "Peak immortal grade darling, just like ours", said Lilia confirming his suspects.

    Simplifying a manual is not umon, sects tend to do it so that if their members want to improve, they have to remain in the sect and contribute with something, so that they have to go up in the ranks of the sect to get theplete version of their manual.

    The same applied for families like the Drage, for those with a poor bloodline they get a simplified version and they have to apport something to the family, while those who have higher talent and purer lineages get a full copy since their birth, it''s a way to keep the family branches under the absolute rule of the main ones.

    Aster sighed.

    "I don''t think Aurelian did it on purpose, he mentioned his wife was a mortal when he met her, so he probably created a simplified manual for her, and before he could tell her about thisplete version¡­ she died".

    Different manuals needed certain materials for cultivation, Aster, Alice and Aria haven''t had any problem because Lilia has a lot of things in her spatial ring, the same friend which gave her the awakening elixir Aster used, handed Lilia a lot of spirit herbs and also told her to get others, which resulted in them not being in the ufortable situation of being stagnated due to theck of resources.

    But apparently that wasn''t Aurelian''s case, he probably used most of his resources to survive after the fight with the guy that chased after him, so he simplified his manual to adapt it at the level of resources which could be found at Prasil.

    Lilia let out a sigh of relief, "Luckily for those who use a simplified manual, theplete version is not hard to use, but you are going to need a few things, lend me the book and I''llter see if I have them in my ring".

    Sarina shily nodded, "Thanks", she felt a bit embarrassed about asking for resources to Aster as they have just recently be and couple, and she didn''t want it too look as if she was with him due to that.

    Aster shook his head, "Sarina, if you need something don''t feel ashamed of it, we are a family and my job as a man is to provide for everything you all need, okay?".

    Lilia smiled, she kissed Aster and looked at the ck ring her son gave her years ago after they started "dating".

    "Aster is right, all we have belongs to him, and all he has belongs to us, so don''t hesitate to ask, just look at Rya''s list there are things that I have only heard of in stories and yet my darling has found them for her ?".

    Aster looked at Mylene and Eris and he remembered they were form a higher ranked ce, so they had more information than them, but before he said anything, Rya''s voice echoed on his mind.

    "You are still far from that point, I haven''t told you what lies ahead of the heavenly conqueror realm for a good reason¡­ you can ask them about some information in general, even rune mastering or alchemy is okay, but don''t ask for anything on specific above the heavenly realms, as it can influence your cultivation path, okay?".<sub> </sub>

    Aster nodded, Rya will never do anything to harm him, so if she said it was better to wait before learning some things then it was for sure the best option, the heavens aren''t known for being merciful with those that break their regtions, that''s why cultivators must go through tribtions after all.

    That being said, there are a couple of things he was quite curious about, and now he had two people which could answer to his questions, he formted his words for a moment and then said.

    "Eris, you told me you were originally a soul queen, on this mortal ne as you called it, we know of the existence of that realm but no one has reached it, can you tell me what is the equivalent of a heavenly conqueror in the soul path?".

    Eris felt relieved that he knew about the limits of what they can say or not in this ne.

    "No problem, whatever you want to know as long as it is not above the limitations of this ne, I can answer you¡­ the equivalent in the soul path for a heavenly conqueror is the "Soul Sovereign" realm".

    Aster''s eyes glowed for a moment, he felt rather interested in the soul path since he turned out to be quite talented on it, but for now he decided to leave it aside as he had more questions.

    "Okay, what about the manuals, I think it''s safe to assume the ones back from the ce youe from are better than the ones we have here, will that limit us somehow?".

    This time Mylene took the initiative to answer, she scanned the book which Lilia was holding on her hands and she shook her head.

    "No, it''s not that we don''t have heavenly conquerors and below in our nativend, we all go through the same as you from the mortal, earth, transcending and then the heavenly divisions, so the same things which are the top for you in said divisions were the top for us at that point".

    Aster smirked, "So an immortal grade manual like that one is also the highest used by the people with high status back at your ns, when they were below whatever is above the heavenly conqueror realm right?".

    They both nodded as they answered, "Yes".

    "And you will need something else once you surpass the heavenly conqueror realm", added Eris.

    Not only Aster, even Lilia felt quite interested in the new things she was learning.

    "I bet those bastards would have give up anything to get to know some of this", she thought referring to the elders of the Drage family, the people of the Karel family which they fought against killed themselves to not give them any information after all.

    Aster was thinking on the ck book which was next to his dantian, the twins were also not from a "mortal ne", so whatever the ck book was it wasn''t a cultivation manual and now that it has been evolving thanks to Aldebaran, it was mystery what the result would be.

    Aster saw that the moon wasing out, which meant it was night already, so he thanked Mylene and Eris and said goodnight to them.

    "That''s enough for one day, thanks you two".

    Mylene and Eris also said goodnight and went to their tents, they did a lot of things today so everyone was quite tired, Aster took out the bed he took from the mansion since he liked it and then all the girlsid down with him.

    Before he noticed Kana was happily sleeping in her mother''s embrace, Aria also fell asleep, the only ones which refused to enter thend of dreams were Lilia and Alice.

    Looking at the tired expression on his sister''s face, Aster kissed her.

    "Go to sleep, I''m not going anywhere and we will be travelling in the spaceship back at the azure sky soon anyway, so we will have some time for funter".

    Alice smiled, she returned the kiss and then closed her eyes, after a moment her breathing slowed down as she fell asleep, although she didn''t show it before, after swimming all the day she was spent.

    Lilia on the other hand was a hard bone to crack, Aster felt her hot gaze on him so he decided to help her calm down, because the other girls were already sleeping.

    He dragged Lilia into his embrace and caressed her silky hair, Lilia enjoyed the warm sensation that being in the arms of her son brought her, although she likes to do naughty things with him, this wasn''t that bad.

    The sound of Aster''s heart beat worked as a luby for her, and without noticing she fell asleep.

    Aster looked at all the girls happily sleeping after enjoying a whole day at the beach and he looked at the roof of the tent, as if he could see through it directly into the starry sky.

    "I''m really happy to have reincarnated", he thought as he closed his eyes.

 Chapter 192 Two Versions Of The Same Story

    After closing his eyes, Aster entered the mind space, he flew towards the highest point of Hyperion and let his body fall on the bed where Rya was already waiting for him.

    His body bounced a couple of times before he amodated on the bed, Ryaughed at his childish actions, she moved a bit upwards and rested her head on his chest, since she saw him not doing anything with Lilia and the others, she understood tonight was time to just rx and rest.

    She looked at Aster and chuckled.

    "Howe you are not "eating" us tonight ?".

    Aster smiled, he kissed her and then caressed her hair.

    "Even I got tired after spending the whole day at the beach, besides we''ll be going back to the azure sky soon, so I wanted the girls to rest since tomorrow we have a lot of things to do".

    Rya rubbed her face against his, and returned the kiss before she closed her eyes, she didn''t have anything against doing lewd things, but she also liked when they just cuddled to sleep.

    And just like that while he was being embraced by Lilia and Alice on the outside world and by Rya inside the mind space, Aster closed his eyes to sleep.

    They peacefully slept, the fresh breeze of the beach kept helped them have a nice rest, the night went without any problem, Aster only woke up when he felt a slight tickling sensation on his face.

    He opened his eyes just to see Ryaughing at him as she used a lock of her hair, to tease his nose.

    "Good morning ?", she said with a bright smiling expression.

    Aster rubbed his eyes to fully wake up, then without any warning he grabbed Rya from her waist and dragged her into his arms.

    "Kyaaa ?", Rya let out a cute sound due to the surprise, but she didn''t resist at all, instead she just epted his love.

    After a couple of minutes of kisses and gentle caresses, Aster let go of her and stood up from the bed feeling refreshed seeing Rya''s blushed face.

    "Mm?", Aster looked at himself and noticed a slight change which made him smile.

    "Finally¡­ I reached the peak of the star formation realm", he thought.

    Rya stuck her tongue at him, "Apparently those little episodes of "euphoria" you, Lilia and Alice experience, also help you advance, of course it''s way more effective for you, maybe that''s why you felt tired yesterday".

    Asterughed, "Basically I just need to give you all some love and I will get stronger, finally this stupid bloodline is helping me with something, instead of just causing me troubles".

    "Well¡­ your evolution is following your desires", thought Rya.

    Before he left the mind space, Aster doubted for a moment remembering the little experiment he did to use his soul to attack back at the ancient forest.

    "Rya, I know you can''t teach me anything above the heavenly conqueror realm¡­ but don''t you have a soul attack technique which is appropriate for annihtion?".

    Rya shook her head, "No¡­ do you remember I was going to help you prepare your star nucleus so annihtion didn''t vanish it?".

    Aster nodded, "Yes, but it wasn''t needed since I discovered annihtion didn''t harm me nor anything rted to me".

    Rya smiled, "Exactly, I wasn''t surprised for nothing, no one has been able to use annihtion with soul techniques¡­ and the ones who tried ended up erasing their own souls, but you are an exception to the rule".

    Aster shrugged, "Leaving aside the attribute, the principles behind soul techniques are the same, just give one and then I will adapt it by myself".

    Rya smiled, she waved her hand and a little portal appeared, from which she took out a little crystal.

    "This is a spirit slip, it''s simr to the memory crystals used to record the memories of the kings of Luonto, but this one can be used as many times as you want, inside you will see a technique which I think it will up to your liking".

    "Just let a drop of blood fall on it so that only you can use it".

    Aster kept the thing on his spatial ring to use itter, before he left the mind space, outside it was still quite early, so the girls were peacefully sleeping.<sub> </sub>

    Aster carefully stood from the bed without waking any of the girls and left the tent, the breeze of the beach and the sight of the sun rising was quiteforting, he took off his shirt and then stretched his body.

    Since he broke through, he felt like doing to do a little training before the girls woke up, the tents were covered with the barrier talismans, so the girls would not be bothered by him.

    ¡­

    The first ones to get up were surprisingly Mylene and Eris, when they left their tents, they were weed by the sight of Aster''s shirtless figure shing through the whole ce, he used the different swords which were floating around to sh the air.

    "Mm?", Among the swords Mylene recognized both the one Aster normally use and the dragon booster version he used to break the barrier around the capital city of Riga, she also noticed there was no spirit energy involved, Aster was moving at high speed just relying on his physical strength,

    "Phew", Aster stopped, his body was covered in sweat and he was holding a sword on each of his hands, the swords disappeared and he jumped into the water to clean the sweat from his body.

    "Good morning", said Mylene as she handed him a towel which he used to dry himself,ter Lilia will take them back to the mansion and they will take a proper bath anyway.

    Erisughed, "You are taking the role of maid a quite serious", she thought.

    "Good morning you two", said Aster as he finished drying off.

    He couldn''t help but feel a little curious about the cube ne which Eris was using, since he reached the spirit opening his spirit sense was quite strong, and that thing felt somehow simr to the mind space.

    Eris noticed it and she cleared her throat.

    "This ne was secretly given to me by my grandmother gave me when I surpassed the heavenly conqueror realm, is my most prized possession¡­ and apparently, it''s also one of the reasons as to why my and Mylene''s families have been fighting for quite some time".

    "Speaking of that, in Aurelian''s book it didn''t mention why you two were fighting to begin with, so if you don''t mind, I''m all ears", said Aster as he sat down on the table he prepared yesterday.

    Mylene and Eris took seat in front of him, they were going to travel together for quite some time, and once they ascended, they were bound to meet their families whether they wanted it or not.

    Eris had aplex expression as she exined.

    "Well, there are two versions of the story, our families used to be allies, until the generation of my grandfather¡­ in my story Mylene''s grandfather set a trap to kill and rob my grandfather but the situation didn''t go as nned and they both ended up killing each other".

    "After that we started fighting over every little thing, and with each fight the blood was spilled over the ground making the hatred between the families grew, the first time I knew Mylene it was in a pacific reunion between the families to try and reach a truce but¡­ things went south and you can imagine the rest".

    "The fight continued

    Mylene nodded, "As you can probably guess, what I know is basically the same but the other way around, in my family the story says that the Lyselle family betrayed us, they stole a treasure from us and when my grandfather went to recover it, he was ambushed and killed".

    Aster felt a bit amused by the situation, the two families had a version where thy were the ones in right, but it was probably just a fight over some kind of treasure or something along the lines.

    "And the treasure mentioned is the ne Eris is using?", asked Aster to Mylene.

    "Yes, imagine my surprise when I saw Eris holding that thing, when my family has been looking for it during quite some time, but things aren''t that simple¡­ we both fell in a simr situation, I thought Eris was the one that dragged me into that space rift".

    Eris sighed, "And as I previously told u, I thought Mylene was the one that dragged me into the space rift, that''s why I chose to make a truce with her¡­ because if none of us did it, that means someone has been pulling the strings from the shadows".

    Aster looked at the ne before he turned to see Mylene.

    "Your family has the other piece of the ne, right?".

    Eris also looked at Mylene waiting for the answer which came a couple of secondster.

    "Yes, in my case it''s not something which can be used as an essory like a ne, but my family has something with a socket which has the exact same form of that thing, so its safe to assume our ancestors found it together, the treasures were shared and then they found something about those things".

    Aster shook his head, "And that destroyed the peace between your two families", he thought.

 Chapter 193 The Barbarian Heart Sect Departs

    Eris noticed Aster''s expression and she sighed.

    "My grandmother told me to not be blinded by hatred when she gave me this ne, unfortunately she fell ill, so my father took charge of the patriarch''s position and he was furious about the death of my grandfather which resulted in a war deration".

    "Although I didn''t want to participate there was no other choice and with time, I somehow let myself be dragged into the quarrel of the family and that''s how my fights with Mylene started".

    She then looked at Mylene and frowned her brows.

    "Speaking of that, that time we were dragged to this ce, my position was supposed to be a secret, so how did you find out where I was?".

    p Mylene shook her head remembering all the times she tried to caught Eris so her family could ckmail the Lyselle family to give up on the ne, although she didn''t know it''s function.</anda>

    "The information reached our family and I was sent to take care of it, I did tell my father it was fishy, but my father ordered everyone to do whatever it was needed to get that ne of yours¡­ it wasn''t in my ns to get trapped in a mortal for so many years that''s why I believe someone set us up".

    "Yawwn", the tense atmosphere immediately disappeared when a cute yawning sound drew everyone''s attention.

    Aster turned his head and saw Kana walking towards him, while she rubbed her eyes,

    Apparently, she was the only one which woke up because when the entrance of the tent opened, the other girls were still peacefully sleeping on the bed¡­ naked.

    Eris and Mylene blushed, originally, they thought Aster was half naked because he was training, but the scene of all the girls sleeping naked in the same bed made them change their opinion.

    Eris couldn''t help but steal a couple of nces at his perfectly toned body, but she immediately shook her head to get rid of the thought.

    Mylene on the other hand was amazed by a different thing.

    "With so many girls together¡­ and he still has enough endurance to train so early in the morning, as expected of a dragon I guess".

    Kana stopped walking next to Aster, her sleepy expression was quite cute, Aster of course noticed what she wanted, so he lifted her by her waist and ced her on hisp.

    "Good morning big brother and sisters Mylene and Eris", said Kana while she leaned the back of her head against Aster''s chest.

    Aster patted her head, "Good morning, why didn''t you wake up your mom and the others?".

    Kana stuck her tongue at him, "Because like this I can have big brother for myself ?".

    Aster smiled, "You are starting to sound like Alice", he thought.

    While Kana was happily humming while sitting on hisp, Aster continued with the conversation.

    "Apparently the origin of the conflict are the things your families at a certain exploration, what does that ne do Eris?".

    Eris grabbed the cube which was the main body of the ne and she showed Aster the face which was covered in runes.

    "Formation cores are extremely precious because normally the runes have to be engraved in the ground or other static things, but with a core you can transport the spirit formation whenever you go, and as long as there is spirit energy on the atmosphere you can deploy the formation as many times as you want".

    Aster nodded, a talisman might seem simr but that is not the case, a talisman can only be used a limited number of times and unlike a spirit formation, once the spirit energy stored inside of the talisman is depleted the talisman will be destroyed.

    Lilia''s barrier talisman for example has been quite useful to protect them, but that is because no one has been strong enough to deplete its energy,

    She then showed the other faces which were in nk and continued with her exnation.

    "This ne is unique because it can work as a formation core for up to six different formations, something outrageous considering the all the other cores known can only store one formation, maybe that''s why Mylene''s family want toy their hands on it".

    Mylene shrugged.

    "I don''t know, my family has rune masters, but our specialty is alchemy after all, so I doubt that''s the reason as to why we have been at war for so many time¡­ there must be something else".

    Leaving that little episode aside, Lilia and the others woke up not too long after, they dressed up and left the tent, Sarina looked at her daughter giving her a triumphant smile as she leaned her body against Aster and she sighed.

    "My own daughter ispeting with me for the affect of a boy, that is something I didn''t expect to happen", she mumbled.<sub> </sub>

    Liliaughed, "Sounds familiar to me, just wait till she hits puberty, like a certain someone", she said while looking at Alice.

    Alice pouted, "That''s not fair mom, I was the first one to be Aster''s lover you know?".

    Aster smiled seeing the girls getting along like usual.

    "Ladies although I''m enjoying this morning as a family, we need to return to the capital, Eris prepare a list of the materials you need to modify the formation, so we can ask Ss to look for them in the treasury".

    Lilia nodded, "Fine, but first let''s go take a nice bath at the mansion darling, besides you reached the peak of the star formation realm so of course I need to give you a little reward ?".

    Aster remembered how they all were covered in each other love juices, he more or less cleaned himself when he jumped into the sea, but he still needed to properly wash himself with soap.

    He returned all the things included the tents and the grill to his storage ring and Lilia took them back to Hawthorn city, where Eric weed them outside of their mansion.

    "Brother I was about to contact you; can you help us open a portal back to Zartia¡­ uncle Ritz had a sudden inspiration and he has a chance to break through to the sea of knowledge realm but he needs to do it at the sacred ground of our sect".

    Aster looked at Eris, "Can you do it, if you need it, I can give you another bottle of elixir".

    "No problem I still have some of the ones you gifted previously", said Eris as she shook her head.

    The beast skull approached flying and stopped above the city, Eric extended his hand and handed Aster a map.

    "We''ll stop at the azure sky for a couple of days, if you reach us there, we can go together to the barbarian heart sect¡­ in case something happens the map will guide you there".

    After saying that Eric bid farewell and he apanied by Sofia went to the beast skull, which was floating above the city.

    Eris waved her hands and a portal opened and Ritz''s spaceship crossed it disappearing from everyone''s sight.

    "Phew", Eris gasped a bit, opening a breach in the barrier was still a bit tiring for her, since she couldn''t replenish her spirit energy, unless she drank Aster''s blood of course.

    They went to the mansion, Aster allowed Eris and Mylene to bath first since they were going to take less time anyway.

    While they were waiting, Sarina contacted her father so they could prepare a farewell banquet beforehand, it didn''t take long for Ss''s voice to be hearding from themunication talisman.

    "Lass I''m a few steps ahead of you this time, since those guys from the barbarian heart sect told us they''ll be leaving a couple of hours ago, I ordered the chefs to start preparing something good for you and my son inw hahaha".

    "We are just waiting for you all to arrive at the castle".

    Sarina sighed, "A "yes", would have been enough as answer you know", she thought before finishing the transmission.

    As expected, it didn''t take long for Eris and Mylene to finish bathing, so Aster and the girls upied their ce.

    As soon as Aster closed the door of the bath, the girls started undressing, Lilia didn''t miss the chance to tempt her son, put on a needy expression and spoke in a charming voice.

    "Help me take off my underwear darling ?".

    Aster smiled, approached Lilia from behind and helped her undo theces of her bra, her big breasts swayed a bit due to the bra loosening up, something Aster found quite sensual.

    "Now the lower part please", said Lilia as she swayed her hips a couple of times.

    Aster pulled down her panties, Lilia lifted her right foot followed by the left one and now she waspletely naked, her silky ck hair made beautiful contrast with her delicate pale skin.

    "No matter how many times I see it¡­ I can''t get enough of her naked body", thought Aster.

    Lilia noticed her son''s eyes glued to her and she gave Alice a proud smile like saying, "I''m still the first one".

    Aster noticed his mother and sister having a stare contest and he shook his head before helping not only Alice but even Aria and Sarina undress, Kana pouted since her mother did it for her before Lilia spoke, she had no option but to just see and take note for the future.

 Chapter 194 Quality Time At The Mansion R-18

    Lilia turned the spirit formation of the roof and water in the form of rain fell from the ceiling, Kana grabbed Aster''s arm and dragged him along with her.

    She already missed two chances before, first when Aster applied sunscreen to everyone at the beach, and a few minutes ago when he helped the others undress, so she wasn''t going to let this chance slip away from her.

    "Big brother can you help me wash my hair pleaseee ?".

    Aster found her needy expression quite cute, he patted her head before taking a bottle of shampoo from one of the shelves in the bathroom and put some of it on his hands, they walked to a spot which wasn''t covered by the shower formation.

    Kana closed her eyes and enjoyed the feeling of Aster gently caressing her hair, so far only her mother had done this for her, when Sarina was bedridden, she bathed by herself, so this was a first for her.

    Once Aster saw all the shampoo transformed into foam, he helped Kana rinse being careful enough to prevent the foam from covering her eyes and ears.

    Sarina smiled looking at Aster helping her daughter bath, she couldn''t help but blush and chuckle as she thought, "I can imagine him being an overprotective father".

    Kana felt Aster stopped, she opened her eyes and kissed Aster''s cheeks a couple of times.

    "Thanks, big brother ?", she said before going directly to the pool followed by Sarina and Aria who had already finished cleaning themselves.

    Aster saw Kana happily swimming around in the pool and heughed, "She does behave like a sister¡­ unlike Alice", he thought.

    Speaking of Alice, she and Lilia didn''t move an inch from their positions while Aster was bathing Kana, and of course there was a reason for that.

    Both mother and daughter anointed their bodies with soap and hugged Aster, Alice from behind and Lilia on the front.

    "What are you doingdies?", asked Aster with a smiling expression.

    Lilia caressed her son''s face.

    "I told you I was going to give you a little reward since you broke through darling ?".

    Alice pressed her breasts against her brother''s back and whispered at him.

    "We know how much you like to see us getting along, and since you have been taking the leadtely, mom and me are going to pamper you this time around, just like when you were a cute little brother back then".

    Aster had weirs smile on his face, Alice was referring to those years where Lilia thought his physical constitution was fragile, so they did practically everything for him, which was a bit embarrassing for him, but since at that time he had to feign innocence, he had no choice but to let them treat him like a little kid.

    "Ahnnnn ?", Alice let out a loud moan when Aster used his right hand to firmly grab her ass.

    Liliaughed at her daughter, "That''s what you get for provoking him".

    Alice could feel Aria, Sarina and Kana looking at her from the pool due to her sudden moan and she blushed, but after a moment she shrugged and started rubbing her body against Aster''s back.

    Of course, Lilia didn''t want to be left behind, so she did the same, thebination of the slipperiness of the soap and the smooth skin of Lilia and Alice enveloping Aster''s body was simply heavenly.

    He stood still and closed his eyes to enjoy their cares, it did remind him of when he was younger, but there was a really big differencepared to that time, one that Lilia could feel poking against her belly.

    "Mm?", Lilia noticed her son''s erect penis pressing against her stomach and she felt her insides tingling in expectation, her body immediately prepared itself for her lover, as her cute nipples hardened and love juices dripped down her pussy.

    "You quite lively down there darling ?".

    Aster smiled but he kept his eyes closed, inside the pool the other girls watched the show, Sarina was amazed at their little game.

    "Uwaah, maybe because they are rted but that looks so lewd", she thought.

    Kana poked her mother''s shoulder and spoke in an innocent voice.

    "Mom¡­ next time can we do that with big brother?".

    Sarina cleared her throat, "Ahem, we need to have a little talkter¡­ for the time being let''s find another way to congratte Aster together".

    Kana''s eyes glowed, although her mother didn''t agree to what she said, that didn''t prevent her from seeing and learning from Alice and Lilia.<sub> </sub>

    Aria on the other hand sighed, since it was Lilia''s idea she had a participation for default, but for the other one, Alice and her tossed a coin and she lost, which led to mother and daughter cooperating to please their lover.

    Although Lilia felt the urge to jump over her son, right now it was not the time for that, so she controlled her lust and just kept rubbing her body against Aster, the same applied for Alice, being so close to Aster made her horny.

    Aster of course noticed both of them were getting in the mood, their sweet feminine scent filled his nose making his dick getting harder than before.

    Without saying anything they rinsed their bodies, Aster wrapped his arms around their waists and dragged them with him into the pool, he sat near the edge where the water had a really low level which allowed the tip of his erected dick to stick out of it.

    Lilia saw her son''s splendid thing ready for the action and she couldn''t hold back anymore, she positioned the entrance of her vagina above his thing and looked at Aster with a love filled gaze.

    She cutely bit on her lip and rubbed her petals against the tip of his dick.

    "Take me darling nnghhh ?", how could Aster refuse his mother''s pleas, he grabbed her waist with his hands and pushed her down prating her in one go.

    Lilia''s body shivered feeling Aster''s thing reaching the entrance of her womb, she moved her head backwards and moaned, but even that was interrupted because Aster started thrusting his hips making his dick move in and out of his mother.

    "Hah¡­ahh¡­haa, right there, darling grind it against that ce moreee ?", each time her son hit the entrance of her baby room with his tip she felt a bolt of lightning running through her whole body.

    Aster gave her a kiss as he augmented his pace, his hands went directly for her plump ass, Lilia closed her legs around him and pressed her body against her sons as close as she could.

    Her tight pussy stuck to his penis, Aster didn''t know why but since the first time they did it, he noticed Lilia was a perfect fit for him, no matter how many times they made love she was as tight as the first time, what''s more her insides hungrily epted his dick as if she wanted to devour him.

    "Mmm¡­ mmm¡­hmmm ?"

    Their tongues intertwined ad they shared a dance, she was obsessed with her son''s love making, and luckily her feelings were reciprocated, since Aster couldn''t have enough of her too.

    She felt her son was still augmenting his pace, so Lilia also yed her role, she started moving her hips on her own, following the rhythm, they were doing it so rough that the water of the pool was waving a lot.

    Lilia felt her climaxing and she stopped the kiss.

    "D-Darling I can''t ahhnn ? anymore¡­".

    With onest thrust Aster felt her pussy tightening around his dick as if she was trying to milk him, Lilia''s body shook as her back arched, she reached her climax as soon as she felt her son unleashing a big load of sperm deep inside of her.

    "Nhhhhhnn ?"

    Feeling the hot seeds of Aster inside her, Lilia kissed him, she lost all the strength in her body and leaned herself against his chest, Aster gently embraced her, and she felt sofortable she didn''t want to let go.

    "A quickie with my darling felt so good", she thought, unfortunately all good things muste to an end, she knew they had other things to do so after ast kiss she got off her son and left the pool to clean her vagina.

    Alice licked her lips she hurried up to take her mother''s ce, but she instead sat on hisp with her back pointed at him.

    Aster smiled it wasn''t hard to guess what she wanted.

    "You like anal that much sis?", he said in a yful tone.

    Alice pouted, "And whose fault do you think it is, we did it back there in a daily basis for quite some time after all¡­ the ice princess is the same but she doesn''t say it".

    "Come on can''t you keep a secret", thought Aria seeing Sarina and Kana looking at her from the corner of her eyes.

    Asterughed, he grabbed his sister''s waist and rubbed the tip of his thing against the entrance of her anus, seeing her horny expression he pulled her towards him shoving his dick half way inside in one single thrust.

    "Mmmpph ?", the sensation of her brother''s hot meat rod forcibly spreading her ass as he prated her, made Alice''s toes curl, but that wasn''t all, she nearly fainted when Aster thrusted his hips pushing the rest of his dick inside of her ass.

    Alice took a deep breath, it took all her focus to not cum just for that since that would mean it was turn for the next girl to take over, once she more or less calmed down, she noticed Aster wasn''t moving.

    She turned her head around just to see her brother leisurely leaning his body against the edge of the pool, she smiled and then started slowly grinding her ass against him.

    "That''s good let big sister spoil you this time ?", she said as she augmented her pace.

 Chapter 195 Sisters In Arms R-18

    *Shlick¡­ Shlick¡­. Shlick*

    "Nnnghh ?".

    Wet sloppy sounds echoed through the bathroombined with Alice''s cute moans, normally Aster is the one doing the moving, but this time he simply sat down and enjoyed the sexy view of his sister "dancing" on hisp while his dick was going in and out of her ass.

    A few centimeters away outside of the pool, Liliaid down with a happy satisfied expression, she watched her children making love while she recovered from the intense orgasm, her son made her experience a moment ago.

    Lately whenever Aster was near her, her body ached asking for his touch, she managed to control herself more or less, but there were moments where she needed to feel him inside of her, or she would not be able to calm down.

    Aster saw his mother enjoying the show and he waved his hand towards her, which made Lilia smile, she crawled over until she wasying down next to her son and pressed her lips against his.

    "Kiss me darling ?", Lilia closed her eyes intertwined her tongue with his to share a wild kiss, but she wasn''t the only one, while Aster called Lilia, he did the same with Aria, so she swam over to where they were and hugged Aster''s left arm patiently waiting for her turn.

    Unfortunately, her n wasn''t epted by Aster, because while he was kissing Lilia, as soon as he felt Aria''s chest pressing against his arm, he used his hand to fondle her breasts.

    "Hmmm ?", Aria let out a cute moan feeling Aster gently ying with her nipples, she might not me affected by Aster''s bloodline, but her hard nipples and the love juices which were being leaked from her flower were a sign that her body happily reacted to his caresses.

    Aster stopped kissing Lilia and then focused on Aria, unlike his mother which was quite proactive at lovemaking, Aria simply epted the kiss and let her lover do as he pleased.

    Dragons are violent andscivious, Aster would never be violent with his girls, he did enjoy being dominant, that being said he managed his rtionships with them in a different way, Lilia and Sarina were on the lovely gentle side, while Alice and Aria preferred a rougher treatment.

    Aster explored Aria''s mouth with his tongue, while he used his fingers to rub the petals of her flower a couple of times before he pushed his middle finger inside of her vagina, making her body shiver every time he rubbed her sweet spot, after years of making love to them he already learned where each of them felt good.

    Meanwhile Alice kept moving her hips up and down, every time she lowered her body, she felt her brother reaching deep inside of her, she felt a bolt of lightning running through her spine, but she didn''t fit the whole thing waiting for Aster to "assault" her.

    Seeing her "sister in arms" doing her best to tempt their lover, Aria stopped the kiss, she let go of his arm and whispered at Aster.

    "Finish the dragon princess so you can focus your attention on me ?".

    Aster smiled, "Considering how these two argue over every little thing, they for sure do a good team", he thought.

    Alice noticed her brother grabbing her by her waist and she smiled but before she could say anything, she felt Aster pulling her body towards him shoving his whole dick inside of her in the process.

    "Ahhnnn ?", she let out a high-pitched moan feeling her brother forcibly spreading her insides.

    "Sis you are too tight", Aster growled feeling Alice''s ass squeezing down on him, the water of the pool worked as lubricant, so her insides were slippery enough for him to move, but she was so tight and warm Aster felt as if his thing was melting.

    Aster stopped for a couple of seconds, but once he got used to it he started pounding Alice so hard the water waved due to his trusts.

    "Ahhh¡­ Ahhh¡­. Ahhh".

    From the other girls point of view, each time Aster made Alice move up and down, her mouth widened and her back arched, but right now she didn''t care, the pleasure she was feeling was overwhelming any sense of shame she might have.

    "Nnngh ?".

    With onest trust Alice''s mind went nk, her insides tightened around Aster''s dick as she reached her climax, the warm sperm of her brother filled her insides making her whole-body shiver as she epted his seeds.

    Aster felt his sister''s body losing all its strength, he stood up and carried her outside of the pool, letting her down next to Lilia, so she could enjoy her orgasm.

    Now that Alice was worn out, it was Aria''s turn to shine, she stood up leaned her body against one of the walls of the bathroom, her hands were spreading her pussy lips apart, to top it off, her pussy was dripping with love juice from the previous forey.

    Seeing this marvelous sight, Aster felt his thing getting harder, something didn''t escape Aria''s eyes.

    When she saw his dick ready, her lips curved upwards as she smiled at him, as if she was inviting him.

    An offer Aster was more than happy to ept.<sub> </sub>

    He hugged her from behind with his hands he grabbed her waist, before he rubbed his dick against her entrance, each time he did it, Aria felt her insides tingle in expectation until she couldn''t hold it back anymore.

    "Put it in pleaseee".

    Aster smiled; he slowly shoved his penis into her pussy, he kept pushing it deeper and deeper until the tip hit the entrance of her baby room.

    "Wuuhhh ?".

    Aria felt something poking her womb and she felt her body shivering, her toes curled and her pussy leaked a bit of her nectar, she nearly reached her climax just by Aster putting it in.

    Aster started thrusting, the sound of his hips colliding against her ass along with Aria''s moans, filled the room creating a lewd atmosphere.

    Kana was sitting next to her mother in a corner of the pool, she was watching till thest detail of the "battles" that have been taking ce in front of her, they did it in different positions and even using different ces, but she noticed that as soon as Aster put his thing in, they practically lost their minds.

    She turned to Sarina which had a slightly jealous expression as she saw Aster doing it with Aria, her eyes glowed in curiosity.

    "Mom, does it feel that good when big brother does that, you look like you really want to join them".

    Sarina came out of her trance, for a moment she nearly started touching herself as her pussy was aching, but Kana''s voice made her remember her daughter was next to her.

    "Ahem, yes, your big brother is¡­ quite talented in that, so it feels good when he makes love to us".

    Kana nodded, she might not be allowed to join for now, but she was d she could see so she could learn and not be as inexperienced when her timees.

    "Ahhhnn ?", Aria let out a loud moan, because Aster pinched her nipples at the same time, he grinded his ns against the deepest part he could reach with his dick right now.

    Aria felt her face burning, she sounded like an animal in heat and the she tried to hid her face, to prevent the others from seeing her lust filled expression.

    Although she could hide her face, no matter how much she tried she couldn''t silence her moans, with each thrust Aster knew how good he was making her feel by how tight her pussy was squeezing him.

    At some point Aria turned her head back and kissed Aster.

    "Harder please ?".

    Aster put on a weird smile, he was pounding her so deep she was clearly about to lose her mind, but she was still begging for more as if she was having the time of her life.

    He shook his head and gently kissed her neck, she was feigning to be brave, but he could feel her body shivering because she was about to cum.

    Aster''s right hand moved downwards, he rubbed her clit with his thumb which made Aria move her hips following the rhythm of his massage, feeling her insides spasming due to the intense stimtion Aster resumed thrusting.

    "Nnnnnn ?," she moaned as her body jolted, her legs wobbled, her pussy started to quiver, and her juices squirted all over the ce.

    But that was not all, Aster pushed his thing as deep as he could before he ejacted inside of her, the feeling of Aster finishing inside of her, made Aria''s orgasm extend, she felt as if she was going to go crazy.

    They kept connected for a couple of minutes until Aria regained some of herposure, her legs were trembling a bit, Aster pulled his dick out and he saw his sperm flooding out of her.

    "We came together ?" she said with a cute smile on her face, as her body slowly slid down the wall.

    Aster shook his head, "You silly girl, rest a bit, okay?".

    Aria nodded, she leaned her back against the wall, she looked at Aster''s dik which was as a hard as before, then turned to see Sarina and smiled.

    "Your tu she thought.

 Chapter 196 Sarinaâ€™s Turn R-18

    Sarina''s gaze alternated between Aria''s orgasmic expression and the raging boner which Aster currently have, even after ejacting three times without stopping in the middle.

    Aster kissed Aria onest time and then walked towards Sarina, she has been patiently waiting for her turn toe, so of course Aster was going to give her a little reward.

    He wrapped his arm around her waist and dragged her closer to him, without letting her say anything he sealed her lips with a kiss.

    Sarina pressed her body against Aster and epted the kiss but it didn''tst long, because she felt a bolt of lightning running through her body, when Aster firmly fondled her ass.

    "Hyaaa ?".

    She blushed feeling her daughter''s gaze all over her after that loud moan, but that didn''t stop Aster from moving his hands downwards and inserting his fingers in her pussy.

    Aster smiled, after massaging her insides a couple of times, he pulled his fingers out and showed how they werepletely drenched in a transparent fragrant fluid.

    He kissed her neck and whispered at her.

    "Were you perhaps expecting something like this to happen?".

    Sarina pouted, "Don''t bully me¡­ I have enough with how Kana is watching us right now".

    Asterughed, "Just wait till she sees what I''m about to do to you", he added.

    Without further dy, he walked to the border of the pool and made Sarina rest her belly on the floor of the bathroom, so that her ass was pointed towards Aster.

    Sarina turned her head just to see Aster positioning behind her, before he spread her ass cheeks and lick his lips.

    "A-Aster are you going to... nnnngh ?".

    She couldn''t finish her sentence, because she felt something soft and slimy entering her vagina.

    "No way, she is licking me!!!", she thought.

    Aster felt her body shaking a bit, and he smiled as he started twirling his tongue inside of her, making her love juices to leak out of her pussy.

    "Hmmm ?", Aster kept eating her out, until she was nice and wet, once he thought it was enough, he stopped and rested his body on her back, feeling Aster "mounting" her, Sarina grinded her ass against him as if she was inviting him to put it in.

    "My Sarina is really cute," he whispered as he gently nibbled her right ear.

    He rubbed his dick between her ass cheeks and then against the entrance of her pussy, with a trust of his hips he slid inside of her, she was slippery enough for him enter her, but her inner walls were tightening around him so hard, he had to use a bit of force to push it in.

    "Nnngh ?", Sarina''s insides spasmed when Aster poked the entrance of her womb.

    Aster tried to move his hips back to start pounding her, but her pussy was clinging to him so tight, he simply couldn''t.

    He smiled and let his weight rest on top of her, as he whispered.

    "Rx, I''m not going anywhere".

    Sarina blushed, thinking others were seeing her current slutty expression and listening to her moans, made her feel felt both embarrassed and excited at the same time.

    Luckily, she already learned how to deal with that, she closed her eyes and opened her mouth sticking her tongue just a bit, knowing Aster will do the rest.

    Aster of course epted her invitation and stuck his tongue in her mouth as he kissed her pretty lips.

    Sarina rxed, kissing him made her feel a if her heart was drowning in sugar, making her forget about anything else, her love juices started dripping from her pussy as she let herself be carried away.

    Aster felt her rxing and he immediately started moving his hips back and forth, looking at her big motherly breasts he used on of his hands to fondle them, the sticity and smoothness of her skin felt good to the touch.

    While still kissing Sarina felt Aster focusing his attention on her breasts and she smiled before stopping the kiss for a moment.

    "Even if you fondle them that much, I''m not like Alice so they are not going to grow more you know ??".

    Aster smirked, "I''m pretty sure they will, since we will be getting Kana a little sister or brotherter when we are strong enough".<sub> </sub>

    Sarina''s face turned red almost immediately, "Saying something like that is cheating", she thought.

    Aster chuckled, he simply couldn''t have enough of her cute reactions, a "mature" woman who was so inexperienced in love matters like Sarina, was addictive for him.

    They resumed the kiss and Aster increased his pace, their bodily fluids mixed inside of Sarina making sloppy wet noises every time his dick moved in and out of her.

    *Shlick*

    *Shlick*

    While Sarina was in heaven right now, Kana looked at them and without her noticing a faint trace of jealousy bloomed in her little heart, but on the other hand she was truly d that her mother seemed happy.

    Since Aster entered their lives, both of them started smiling from the bottom of her hearts, just like before all the thing with corruption started, what''s more she has seen her mother making some expressions she didn''t see before.

    "Mom looks really happy¡­ I wonder if I too will make that face in the future", she thought seeing Aster caressing her mother''s body, while he made love to her.

    Aster stopped the kiss, he suddenly turned Sarina''s body around, he looked at the beautiful woman below him and grabbed her thin waist as he augmented his pace, making her breasts sway due to the momentum.

    "Hmmm ?", Sarina let out a cute moan, Aster buried his face between her breasts and started sucking on her nipples.

    Her legs wrapped around Aster''s waist as she felt her orgasm approaching, with onest trust, Sarina''s pussy tightened around his dick, body jolted and her juices spilled all over the ce.

    "Ahhhn ?", feeling Aster pushing his dick deeper until the tip of his dick kissed the entrance of her womb before letting out his hot stuff inside of her, made her body squirm as her climax intensified, she was being filled so much her stomach felt warm.

    Aster moved his body upwards.

    "That was awesome" he said before kissing her lips.

    Sarina was still climaxing, so she didn''t answer the kiss, so she just stood still and let him y with her tongue as much as he wanted,

    Aster let his body rest on top of Sarina for a moment, only when their climax was over, their lips finally separated, but they remained connected.

    Sarina was gasping for air, when Aster pressed his thing against her womb, the intense stimtion nearly made her ck out.

    Aster caressed her hair, to help Sarina calm down, at thest moment he went harder on her, so she was a bit tired right now.

    He pulled out his dick out and saw his sperm flooding out of her pussy, to be honest he wanted to keep going, and the erotic scene of his white stuff leaking out of her would have normally led to a second round, but he didn''t want to stay more time in Prasil, and they still had to modify the formation before leaving.

    Also, he didn''t really care about Orson waiting for them, but Ss was his "father-inw" and he wanted to discuss a few things with him, since they will be

    Asterid down next to her while he held Sarina''s hand.

    "We can continue with thister; I need to talk about a few things with your father before we leave".

    Sarina nodded, now that she is his woman, they will have all the time of the world to enjoy their love, but once they leave there is a high chance that they will never return to this gxy, since Aster will keep advancing.

    She looked at the man which wasying next to her and moved her body to rest on his chest, his manly smell was intoxicating, she closed her eyes and smiled remembering the cultivation manual Aurelian left behind.

    "I owe that old man one, thanks to that I won''t be left behind", she thought.

    Although she acted so casually about it, it would be a lie to say she didn''t worry about her previous manual which at most was at the ster grade, Kana was fine since she hasn''t reached the star formation, but she on the other hand would have needed to dispel her cultivation to start all over again.

    The first two hundred years were special for all the cultivators which were below the transcending realms, as they are considered their youth, making it easier for a cultivator to reach the mortal transcending realm.

    Each breakthrough was supposed to worn out a bit of their potential, and besides supreme treasures of heaven and earth, the only way to recover from that was advancing to the next division, while it might not affect too much at early realms which aren''t had to reach, advancing at higher realms would be apletely different story.

    So, you can imagine how happy Sarina felt, when she found a solution which prevented her from starting from zero again, and having to waste her potential.

    Thanks to Aster ejacting inside of them, all the girls had to wash their bodies again, a little price to pay in exchange for all the fun they had, after that they dried off and left the bathroom.

 Chapter 197 Farewell Banquet (Part 1)

    Aster and the girls didn''t notice how much time they spent in the bathroom, but it was more than what they thought, because Eris and Mylene were fully dressed waiting in the living room, thinking they were already inside of the bedroom dressing up.

    Which led to the situation where they saw Aster and the others just covered in towels walking to the bedroom, making them both imagine the things that probably happened inside the bathroom.

    Eris blushed, "Can''t you keep your hands off each other for one day", she mumbled.

    Lilia smiled at them, "You say that because you haven''t been conquered by my darling¡­ let''s see of you think the same in the future", she thought.

    Mylene on the other hand remained silent, although she didn''t understand why, she somehow felt a bit unease due to Lilia''s gaze.

    Leaving that little exchange aside, Aster and the girls put on some clothes, if anything Lilia has always bought clothes of high quality for her children, they were heirs of a heavenly quadrant after all.

    Sarina, Kana and Aria had lived among nobles all their lives, so they also had no troubles in that department as well.

    Once everything was ready, Aster nodded at his mother and they all disappeared from the room.

    ¡­

    In the capital city the atmosphere was festive, after the recent attack the citizens were afraid of a war breaking, but before panic could spread, the king made a public announcement to tell them that Riga has ben eradicated from the face of Prasil forever.

    And to celebrate the crushing victory that Luonto achieved, today was dered a national holiday, and not only that by the orders of the king a banquet was prepared in honor of the guests that helped Luonto.

    So today whether one was amoner or a noble, poor or rich, everyone would get free food and drinks, of course there was a banquet organized in the city where everyone was allowed to participate, and another one exclusive for the king and another VIPs in the royal castle.

    Since it was banquet in their honor, Lilia didn''t transport them directly inside of the castle, instead they appeared at the front gate, where the guards and Ss were waiting for them.

    The girls previously agreed to leave Sarina held onto one of Aster''s arms since this was a special asion for her, of course the other one was firmly held by Lilia, since she is the "main wife".

    Ss smiled seeing at his daughter which seemed to be shining, due to her current bright smiling expression.

    He approached them, the girls let go of Aster and Ss patted his shoulder.

    "Wee kid, everyone is waiting four you, so let0s go inside".

    Aster nodded, the guards opened the gate and they went in, as soon as they entered, the royal town crier announced their arrival.

    "The son inw of the guardian of the border, Aster Drage and his family have arrived!!!".

    All the people inside of the castle stood up and greeted Aster, it didn''t escape Aster''s eyes they also greeted the girls and while some were marveled by their beauty, they kept a respectable look in their eyes.

    Ss nodded, at him.

    "I didn''t want my son inw to erase the noble families, so I personally warned to keep their eyes at the right ces, or I would shove their heads up their asses¡­ also those two seniors from the barbarian heart sect told us, your mother destroyed a in a frightening small amount of time".

    Aster cleared his throat.

    "Ahem, thanks for that old man, this is a happy asion so let''s try to enjoy it to the fullest".

    Ssughed and guided them to the seats for the guests of honor, among the ones which were sitting there, Aster could recognize Orson and the other members of the royal court, besides them there were some people wearing different emblems.

    Ss took the initiative to present them.

    "Kid, I''m pretty sure you recognize Sofia''s father, the others are the city lords of which excelled in the war, earning a seat on this table".

    Al the city lords stood up and shouted.

    "Greetings to the golden knight!!!".

    Aster looked at Ss which was shamelessly smiling and he sighed.

    "This old man bragged about me a bit too much", he thought, but since he was about to tell him he will be taking both his daughter and granddaughter, a bit of face is not a high price to pay.

    He only nodded and they took seat, Orson was in the middle seat, Ss at his right and Aster''s family sat next to Ss.

    Orson stood up and used his spirit energy to amplify his voice.<sub> </sub>

    "Greeting to all the guests that decided to attend this little celebration prepared by me, but before we start, all the city lords take note of my words, from now and onwards we will focus in developing the young generations, because in the future our gxy will be open to the rest of the universe".

    Orson took out a little blue book and continued with his announcement.

    "We reached an agreement with the esteemed elders from the barbarian heart sect and they gave me this record, where there are notes written by a sea of knowledge cultivator, which will allow all the ones that have been stuck in the peak of the star tribtion realm, to finally advance¡­ the first one to use it will be the guardian of the border", he said while looking at Ss.

    As expected after that deration all the city lords were in awe, Orson has discussed this with the members of the royal court, and the decision was to tell the upper echelons the truth, because ording to Eris once she leaves with the core of the formation, the barrier willst at most one hundred and fifty years.

    So, they needed to increase the overall level of the gxy, Augustus massacred a whole in a matter of days, with just a few mortal transcending and sea of knowledge cultivators, so the first goal was to get to that level.

    "Only those who have contributed to the well-being of Luonto will get ess to these notes, but don''t worry, senior Lester has suggested a system of points for those who want to borrow the book, everything will be exinedter".

    Now that his hands were free, Orson took his cup and rose it to offer a toast.

    "Without further ado let this banquet start!!!".

    Having gotten the green light, the musicians started ying and the maids entered bringingrge carts with different types of food and drinks, so that everyone could gran what they wanted.

    Aster and the girls also dug in, the food was prepared for them so it wouldn''t be polite to not eat anything, Kana and Alice specially ate to the content of their hearts.

    While looking at those two little gluttons Aster offered a toast to Orson, and then gave Ss a serous gaze which he perfectly recognized.

    They both stood up and walked away from the table, this time even Lilia knew her son wanted to have a little conversation with Ss so she stayed behind to supervise the rest of the family like a good wife.

    Aster and Ss walked towards the back garden, on the way they saw many other lesser nobles which just bowed and saluted them, Orson made sure to let all the nobles see a portrait of Aster so he was rather famous right now.

    Ss smirked, "Unlike we old men, the children of the current younger generation got to see the legendary golden knight, you became an inspiration for everyone you know?".

    Aster shook his head, "We both now I''m not the golden knight, but if that helps you then I don''t mind".

    Once they reached their destination, they sat down directly in the grass, just like Aster, Ss has never liked formalities, he took out a bottle, two cups and poured wine into them.

    "I offer this toast to you, I know you will marry Sarina in the future and the only think I ask, is that you take care of her¡­ no matter how many women you might get in the future, promise me you won''t throw her aside", said Ss with a serious expression as he rose his cup.

    Aster epted his toast and gulped down the wine in one go.

    "You don''t have to worry about that old man, she is now a part of family so I will always look for her and protect her from everything".

    Ss smiled he also drank everything in one go, "Looks like this time thatss has found someone worthy", he thought¡­ until he heard Aster''s next words.

    "Speaking of that old man, Kana also joined my family".

    *Cough¡­.cough¡­.cough*.

    Ss nearly choked with the wine.

    "Kid don''t tell me you¡­".

    Aster was amused by Ss''s worried expression, but he still exined himself.

    "Of course, I epted but with the condition that she will have to wait until she grows up a bit more, Sarina also agreed with it".

    Ss had aplex expression on his face.

    "You almost made me have a heart attack kid¡­ whatever I don''t think she will ever find a better partner than you, treat her well, and if you ever have the chance pay me a visit so that I can get to see my grandchildren in the future hahaha".

    Asterughed, "You are crazy old man, here I have something for you, consider it a farewell gift from me".

    He handed Ss a green book, on which cover it was written "Griffon''s Magistral Wings".

    Ss opened it and after reading a couple of pages his eyes were practically on fire.

    "T-This is a better version of my cultivation manual, where the hell did you find this?".

 Chapter 198 Farewell Banquet (Part 2)

    Aster smiled, "It''s something left behind by Aurelian, this one is just a copy though, the original one is the hands of Sarina¡­ you are also that guy''s descendant so it''s only fair you have it, besides you will need it for the future kids you''ll have with that alchemist woman, right?".

    Ss kept the book on his spatial ring and cleared his throat, before offering Aster a handshake

    "Ahem, thanks for the manual kid, the next time youe to visit I will be sea of knowledge cultivator at least, also don''t tell Sarina about Milia, we haven''t settled things up so it''s not official yet".

    Aster nodded, "Sounds, good¡­ you know we will be leaving soon, although Eris has the coordinates of this star cluster, it''s going to be a long time before we return, are you sure you want to stay in this ce?".

    Ss looked at the sky with a nostalgic expression on his face.

    "Come with me kid, there is something I want you to see before you leave okay?".

    Aster nodded and they both soared through the sky, Ss flying and Aster using lightning trail, many people saw the guardian of the border floating on the sky of the capital but they soon lost track of him.

    After a couple of minutes flying they reached a huge flower field which was open for everyone, with just a signal on its entrance.

    "In memory of Elisa Eik, who gave her life for the sake of everyone, take one flower for your beloved but nt two, one to unite another couple and another to show your respect".

    Ss smiled.

    "My wife used toe with me to the capital, but she didn''t participate in my meetings with Orson, so to spend her time she just wandered around the city, until some day she found this ce".

    "She nted the first flower¡­ and the next day was thest time I had her in my arms, Sarina inherited her tastes in gardening, so when I saw her bedridden, I fell into despair, the story was repeating itself".

    He then turned to see Aster and smiled.

    "But you managed to do what I couldn''t and the cycle ended in the moment you cured Sarina of corruption".

    Aster slightly bowed his head, before he kneeled and took a few flowers as he nted a double the number of seeds which he took from his spatial ring.

    "Please leave Sarina to me, I will take care of her", he said in a low voice and as if to answer him, a gentle breeze of wind made the flower field wave.

    Ss poured a cup of the same wine on the ground and then patted Aster''s shoulder.

    "I have dedicated my life to keep Luonto in one piece, my wife did the same and although she is no longer with us, I will keep my promise¡­ besides I''m too old to be adventuring like you".

    Asterughed, "I wouldn''t worry about that, once you be a mortal transcending cultivator, you will rejuvenate, due to the increase in your lifespan and the same applies for her, so you can enjoy your "youth" with her hahaha".

    Ss smirked, "Speaking of enjoying youth, there is a line that starts from the outer wall of the city to the entrance of the castle,pletely formed by noble girls which fell in love with "the golden knight", how about youe with your father-inw, a few more wives won''t kill you".

    This time Aster was the one who nearly choked with the wine, "Do you want to kill me old man, I still have another two¡­ no, three girlsing my way".

    Ss had a weird smile on his face, "Kid you for sure know how to enjoy life¡­ whatever just don''t neglect my daughter and make sure to drop by sometime".

    Now that Aster exchanged a couple of wine with both his mother and father inw, they returned to the banquet, since Aster was the guest of honor.

    Th first thing he saw was that Alice and Kana were now having apetition of eating desserts, Aster walked until he was standing behind Sarina and put one of the flowers he took plucked earlier and ced it on her beautiful blond hair.

    "Mm?", Sarina a familiar gentle touch and she turned her head just to see Aster taking a few steps back and extending his arms towards her.

    "Good afternoon,dy, would you allow me this piece?".

    Sarina smiled, she stood up and held his hand as they both walked towards the dancing area, the music changed courtesy of Ss and the dance started.

    To be honest Aster had never done this before, because he has never liked this kind of events, but one in a while it wouldn''t hurt, luckily his ability ofprehension was stronger now that he reached the spirit opening realm so he just copied the choreography which he saw before, it was simr to the waltz from earth.<sub> </sub>

    There were other couples sharing the stage, all of them had high statutes, just like Sofia they were the heirs of the many city lords which attended the banquet, of course none of them dared to get in the way of the golden knight, so they separated creating a space of about ten meters for Aster to dance with Sarina.

    The music continued for about ten minutes until the piece ended and all the guests apuded to signal the beginning of another one, Sarina ended being hugged from behind by Aster.

    They shared a short kiss and then Aster apanied her to the table of honored guests, surprisingly Lilia didn''t offer herself to take the stage light, instead she smiled and pointed at Kana.

    "This is their moment, so go with her¡­ you''ll be mer darling ?", she thought.

    Seeing Aster offering her the second dance, Kana''s eyes sparkled, she stopped eating the little cake on her te and stood from her chair, she rose the sides of her dress like a proper nobledy and then held Aster''s arm.

    Alice bit a cookie and then looked at Lilia, which seemed to be lost in her thoughts.

    "Mom¡­ once we get to the Drage family, how are you going to deal with all this situation?".

    Lilia smiled, "Of course I will dere that my darling is my man, I want to see who dares to say something in my face".

    Alice nodded, "When the timees, he better organize the biggest wedding ceremony across the whole heavenly quadrant¡­ he got the prettiest girls of two generations from the Drage family after all".

    Unlike with Sarina, the dance between Aster and Kana was more like the one between a brother and little sister, the big difference in height made it look a bit funny, but no one dared tough at them

    That being said Kana didn''t care at all, while others just took it as a y, her little heart felt sweet right now, as she twirled around like an elegant butterfly.

    Sarina smiled looking at her daughter, if not for the fact that she knew Kana was in love with Aster, she would have thought this was a lovely family scene.

    She then stole a few gazes at Aria, something that didn''t escape her eyes and she more or less could guess what was she thinking.

    Apparently, Aster has a special taste for conquering both mother and daughter, which made Sarina originally think one of the women which was not with them right now, was Sarina''s mother until she got to know about the twins and Rya.

    Aria blushed.

    "Ahem, my mother is not one of us¡­ she left my father and me when I was still a little child".

    Sarina felt embarrassed by her supposition, but this also made her realize she still has a lot of things to learn about her new "sisters".

    Liliaughed at their conversation, her eyes seemed to glow for a moment before she just leaned back against her chair and drank the content of her cup.

    After a couple of minutes, the dance finished and kana kissed Aster''s right cheek before they returned to their seats, the time for the dance was now over and everyone was free to either visit the public areas of the castle or just eat from the many dishes which kept being brought from the kitchen.

    As soon as Aster sat down, Lilia had already prepared a piece of grilled meat for him, since he left with Ss earlier before he ate anything.

    "Say "ahhh" darling ?", she said as she cut a little piece of meat and offered it to him.

    Aster smiled, "I thought you were going to leave those two be the center of attention today?".

    Lilia shrugged, "This is apletely separate matter, I saw how those girls were practically eating you with their eyes, so of course I must protect my interests hehehe".

    Aster shook his head, but he still epted her offerings and kept eating until the steak was gone, the rest of the banquet was basically more of the same, after having his fill, Aster decided to take the girls to the city, so Kana could y in the many games organized.

    Surprisingly Ss and also Milia apanied them, something everyone of them had inmon was that they all liked Kana, so seeing her having fun was blessing to the eye.

    Sarina frowned her brows looking at her father being a bit too close with Milia, but she didn''t put too much thought into that, Milia was an old friend of the family because she knew her mother.

    "It would be good if these two ended up together, at least I wouldn''t have to worry about father wounds after I leave", she thought unaware that Milia was already taking care of Ss¡­ in many ways.

 Chapter 199 Farewell Banquet (Part 3)

    The area used for the banquet was all the parts of the city which were destroyed by the previous fight, by the time the guard of the city finished cleaning all the debris, the war was over so instead of starting the reconstruction Orson informed them in advance to calm down the masses.

    All the merchants and owners of a store knew that after a victory, a great celebration must be upheld, so they proposed to prepare a series of attractions to help the atmosphere be festive.

    Which resulted in the current scene where there were different stalls, from snack stalls like fried things, sweets and things like that, to games of skill and luck, there was a bit of everything.

    While Kana dragged Ss, Milia, Sarina, Alice and Aria with her to the attractions, Mylene was in charge of their security or at least that was her excuse to go and y with Kana, Eris on the other hand went with them but just to hand the list of the materials needed to modify the spirit formation to Ss.

    Aster separated from the girls, he just kept walking around holding Lilia''s hand, speaking of Lilia the phrase "I was good so give me a reward" was written all over her face.

    "Ahem, don''t look at me like that mom, I will spend the rest of the day with you".

    Lilia smiled, "I knew my darling is fair, let''s enjoy a little date ?".

    Aster always liked that while Lilia had a childish side, she always acted as a mother first, like back in the azure sky, shepletely focused in training him, even when they visited other cities they didn''t go on a proper date, so this was something he wanted to do a long time ago.

    The first ce that drew their attention was the stall of a fortune teller, unlike what Aster expected, the one attending it wasn''t an old woman with the looks of a witch, but a middle age man with a mask on his face.

    As soon as they approached the counter, the man spoke in a rather surprised voice.

    "Wee dear customers would you like me to tell you your fortune?".

    To be honest Aster thought this was probably going to be either a scam, or maybe the guy will just say a bunch of random things that apply to everyone like the horoscopes back on earth.

    But surprisingly, the guy didn''t mention anything like that¡­ instead he frowned his brows and just shook his head.

    "You two make a lovely couple, I don''t think I can give you any advice on that, so instead allow me to give you a warning, be careful of the ce where the earth withers away, a purple danger wille looking for you at that moment".

    Lilia seemed to contemte things for a moment trying to make sense of the words of the man but after a moment, she just shrugged but still epted the warn since she didn''t feel any malice nor threat in the man''s words.

    "Thanks for the advice".

    The man nodded and returned to his static pose, Aster looked at the little can in front of the fortune teller which said, "Only leave an offering equal to how satisfied you are with your fortune".

    *Thud*

    A dull sound made its way to the ears of the man, he noticed Lilia and Aster leaving by the sound of his footsteps and took what Aster left, he moved his hands all over the thing and then smiled as blood dripped from his eyes and mouth.

    "Cough¡­ For someone that I''m sure didn''t believe my words, that kid for sure appreciated my prediction", he said as he yed with a spatial ring he took from his can.

    Lilia kissed Aster''s cheek.

    "For a moment I thought you were going to get angry with that guy darling".

    Aster smiled, "If the fortune teller said some useless rubbish, I wouldn''t have paid attention¡­ but at the very least he said something interesting, so a few spirit stones don''t ount to too much".

    Leaving that slightly weird attraction, Lilia dragged her son to something that looked like a petting zoo, a breath of fresh air considering the spirit beasts Aster has met so far were all wild.

    While Aster petted a cat like spirit beast, Lilia did the same with a little yellow bird.

    "These spirit beasts might be low ranked but they are cute, unlike the ones I knew back then", thought Lilia.

    Aster was a bit confused about something.<sub> </sub>

    "Mom, I have yet to see a mortal transcending realm spirit beast yet, but howe none of the spirit beasts so far could think rationally?".

    Lilia stopped petting the bird and then replied.

    "Beasts depend in two things, first their bloodline, just like the Drage family who have a dragon ascendence, the purer their lineage the stronger they will be able to be, in fact some spirit beasts are born with a high cultivation unlike us".

    "But the heavens are fair, no matter how strong the bloodline might be, without the ability to think rationally they can''t keep on advancing, that''s why you haven''t seen a mortal transcending realm spirit beast".

    "Because unlike us who go through a star tribtion, in order to reach the next level they have to unlock their wisdom, some beasts get a human form thanks to that, but it only works with those of low level lineages".

    "Once we return to the family, you will see spirit beasts that doesn''t have a human form but they are rational¡­ even at the level of a heavenly conqueror".

    "There is such a big world waiting out there", thought Aster.

    After that they only wandered around and after eating some kind of cotton candy, they returned to the ce where they separated from the others, Alice and Aria were now carrying little stuffed animals which were probably the prizes of a game.

    Kana on the other hand had a human size teddy bear and a proud smile, she happily hummed andughed at Alice, like saying "I won".

    Ss sighed, he was carrying a bunch of boxes with different kinds of snacks and other things, courtesy of Milia saying "Let''s buy them a few souvenirs".

    Aster smiled, "I think that was enough fun for you".

    Ss agreed with Aster, "While you were having an easy time, I experienced one of the worst moments in my life kid, three hours of shopping¡­ let''s go back to the castle I still need to see if we have all the materials in the treasury, if not I will have to buy them from the merchants".

    Aster nodded and they returned to the castle, the banquet was still on going but there were less people than before, most of the ones remaining where the city lords but not their younger generations.

    Orson was surrounded by a lot of people which were discussing about getting to know the elders of the barbarian heart sect, just to get disappointed after knowing that they already left this gxy.

    Ss snorted, "Orson might be unexperienced, but he isn''t a fool, of course the ones bing mortal transcending realms will be those who are trustable, by the time they get their hands on this knowledge, we will be strong enough to keep those guys in check".

    Mylene shook her head, Kingdom, sect, organization or even family, people always try to climb in status, for one reason or another.

    She then turned to see Aster and her eyes glowed, "Why are you different than them?", she thought.

    Besides the Orson, Ss is the only one which has the key to the treasury something which was entrusted to him by the former king, because Orson was too young when he became the ruler of Luonto, so just in case he had the authority to seal the treasury to prevent the kingdom to go bankrupt.

    He guided them to the treasury and used his token of identity to open the door, at this point Aster has seen quite a few treasuries so he wasn''t surprised by this one in particr, the only one which was quite enthusiastic about it, was Kana.

    <o>,m She grabbed a few thins and inspected them before returning them to their stands.</o>

    Ss opened a chest and took out a few bottles filled with liquids of different colors, one of them had the seal of the royal family, and the other one had the emblem of Oak Heart city, then did the same a couple more of times to get the rest of the materials that were in the list given to him.

    Once he finished, he handed them to Eris and nodded.

    "Everything is there, there is also a sample of both Orson''s and my blood as it is requested, but I don''t understand why you need them?".

    Eris kept the materials in her spatial ring, while stealing a couple of nces at Mylene, it was obvious that Ss was asking that because of what a few drops of blood from Mylene caused.

    "Ahem, both you and that Orson guy have toe, I will leave you a lower version of the key used to control the spirit formation, you won''t be able to change anything, but it will allow you to open a space in the barrier to leave and return if needed".

    Ss let out a sigh of relief, apparently the solution will be better than what he expected since no matter how strong other people might be, ultimately the key will only work if either him or Orson want it.

 Chapter 200 Modifying The Formation (Part 1)

    Now that they had the materials needed to modify the spirit formation, it was time to leave Prasil.

    Ss called Orson and exined him they needed to go to receive the keys for the barrier, Aster originally thought they will use the spaceship in which his mother arrived, to visit the ces where the Eris engraved the runes, but instead of that Lilia simply transported them.

    The first stop was an asteroid near the Lilia nearly destroyed, as soon as they appeared everyone unconsciously covered their mouths, to survive in outer space without a spaceship one needs to be at least a mortal transcending cultivator after all.

    Not only because there is no oxygen, the spirit energy in the space ispletely different to the one you can find on a in both amount and "pace", on a the spirit energy has already been previously refined by the atmosphere and is not visible to the naked eye, it''s everywhere but it moves smoothly through the air, water and other elements.

    In the space however things are different, Aster could see with his spirit sense how waves of silver ckish mist waved all over the ce, it was as if he was looking at the fierce current of a river.

    Liliaughed at their reaction.

    "There is a barrier around us, so everything will be okay".

    Aster let out a sigh of relief, "Mom, don''t joke around with something like this", even he was surprised by the sudden change of scenario,

    Eris shook her head; she left the area of the barrier as a sea of knowledge cultivator she could protect herself from the hostility of the outer space.

    "There aren''t that many nodes, I will start working so you can wander around if you want, once I''m done, I will call you back".

    After saying that, Eris did a slight cut on her finger and then let a drop of her blood fall on her ne, one of the four corners of the face of the cube which had the barrier formation engraved illuminated.

    Eris closed sat down on the floor, closed her eyes and ced her hands on the ground not too long after a couple of meters away from her, a section of the asteroid opened up and a sphere made of runes floated in front of her.

    Aster looked at Eris''s concentrated expression and he nodded.

    "Let''s give her some space¡­ besides not everyday you get to see the space like this instead of through the window of a spaceship".

    They left Eris so she could focus on her job, but after walking about one kilometer Ss patted Aster''s shoulder.

    "Kid Orson and me will stay here, we want to try and feel our surroundings with our spirit sense, who knows we might get some inspiration, senior Adrian told us they do something like this in their sect to help those who have been stuck in their realms".

    Aster nodded, "I guess such a marvelous sight, it''s indeed worthy of admiration", he thought looking at the vast darkness illuminated by different kinds of celestial bodies, unlike the starry sky of the mind space he wasn''t looking at it from afar.

    Lilia waved her hand and left a static barrier around Ss and Orson before Aster and the girls kept walking, the surface of the asteroid was made of some kind of grayish stone, simr to what the moon of the earth from his previous life was made of.

    Kana''s eyes suddenly sparkled, she looked upwards and saw a shing light.

    "Look big brother a shooting star!!!", she said before closing her eyes and mumbling something.

    Aster smiled, weirdly there were a lot of superstitions even in this world filled with people which could dry rivers at will, or split mountains with a simple move of their hands¡­ or in Lilia''s case, half destroy a in a whim.

    Thinking of earth made Aster feel nostalgic, not like he missed his previous life, what interested him was how he ended up here.

    He frowned his brows, although he has been trying to find out about the mystery of his reincarnation, Rya and all that stuff, it''s not something that usually runs through his mind when he is with the girls, his main focus is to have fun with them, enjoy their beautiful smiling expressions and the like.

    "You noticed it quite early darling, this ce makes one concentrate into the things that are hidden deep in our minds, still it took me about thirty minutes to realize it the first time I attended a meditation session in outer space, and that was a record in our n¡­ I guess I should have expected this much form you ?".

    Aster turned to see the others, besides Mylene, Aria, Alice, Kana and Sarina had a contemtive expression in their faces, as if they were looking through their memories at a slow motion.

    "It all started when Kana''s words made us focus on that shooting star", he said in a low voice to not interrupt them.

    Mylene looked at Aster with a happy yetplex expression, she tried to make sense to what she just witnessed but she couldn''t.

    "The outer space is the origin of every cultivator, that''s why it resonates with the inner space we form to be strong, the first time you gaze at it directly everyone receives a "self-introduction" from it".

    "Even if this is a mortal ne being just captivated by it for a mere couple of seconds is¡­ outrageous, I wonder what would happen when he breaks through the boundary of this ne, how will the heavens change, I''m pretty sure it will an incredible sight to behold".<sub> </sub>

    While Mylene was lost in her thoughts for a different reason than the other girls, Aster and Lilia sat down near everyone, since they were in that weird state, they had no choice but to wait until they react.

    "Don''t worry darling this is good for them,ter they will have to meditate like this on a regr basis if they want to reach the void maniption realm anyway".

    p Aster nodded, he put all the stuff regarding his reincarnation at the back of his mind and instead focused on the beauty in front of him.</anda>

    Her long silky ck hair which graciously reached her lower back, seemed to glow due to the lights of the sky, her bright clean red eyes which resembled a pair of the highest quality rubies and her voluptuous yet elegant body enough to make even the most chaste men burn in the fire of desire.

    He took out a bottle of wine from his spatial ring and poured a cup for him and another one for his mother, he couldn''t get drunk anyway, but thebination of the sweet taste of the drink and the beautiful sight of Lilia was simply perfect.

    Lilia took a sip of her cup and then spoke in a shyly voice.

    "Darling I''m going to blush if you keep seeing me like that ?".

    Aster shrugged, heid down on the floor with his head resting on his mother''sp.

    "What I can''t enjoy the beautiful portrait of my cute mother, surrounded by this peculiar scenario?".

    Lilia caressed her son''s face and then licked her lips before kissing him.

    "You sweet talker ?, I didn''t bring you here for that, after we leave the azure sky, I think it would be a good idea for you and Alice to experience a bit more of the cultivation world, so I will take you to a branch of a sect I know it will be a good stop for you and Alice".

    "It will also be good for little Kana; thepetitive atmosphere of a sect is a good motivation to be strong".

    Aster contemted things for a moment, to be honest Aster wasn''t really interested in joining a sect, but on the other hand if he was going to return to the Drage family, of course he was going to put on a great show.

    Arriving at the doors of the n which mistreated his precious mother followed by a force in equal stand to them was a good way to p their faces.

    "Infiltrate and overtake, sounds like a fun game, fine we''ll do it your way mom, but how are we going to join them?".

    Lilia smiled, "When I was looking for the blood of the Wolfstein family, I used a fake identity to join some local forces in order to gather information without the Drage family finding about it, Eris, Mylene, Sarina and me will join as guest elders, but Alice, Kana, Aria and you will join as disciples of the sect, it wouldn''t be fun otherwise, there will be an exam and things like that".

    At some point Mylene also sat down near to them, Aster offered her a drink which she happily epted, looking at Aster flirting with Lilia was a bit embarrassing for her, but she also enjoyed the rxing feeling that being around them brought to her.

    She remained silent, and carefully observed their interactions, while taking some sips of wine.

    "A family where you don''t need to be on guard to avoid being stabbed in the back¡­ what a wonderful feeling", she thought.

    After some time, the girls came out of their trance, of course Lilia exined them what happened, before she also told them about their decision of joining a sect after a quick stop at the Azure sky and the barbarian heart sect.

    "That sounds fun, I will be the senior of the ice princess in no time".

    "Dream on, I might be a couple of years older, but what does that ount to when our lifespan can be measured in thousands of years".

    "I''m only a peak star tribtion cultivator will that be enough to be a guest elder?".

    "I will be big brother''s little martial sister".

    Leaving aside Alice and Aria who started apetition, Kana was quite enthusiastic about the idea, Sarina on the other hand had a slight sense of inferiority after witnessing Lilia''s might, even Eris and Mylene were far stronger than her.

    Aster knew this would happen, parisons are hateful" is amon phrase in the cultivation world, he kissed Sarina and then caressed her hand with his thumb.

    "You will be a mortal transcending in no time, besides there is also the ability you''ll get as a star maiden, so don''t worry about those kinds of things, okay?".

    Sarina felt her heart drowning in sugar, she stopped being ambitious and daring after she became a mother, but now she was returning to her younger self because she wanted to keep advancing alongside Aster.

 Chapter 201 Modifying The Formation (Part 2)

    While they were happily chatting about their future life at a sect, a few kilometers away Ss and Orson weren''t having an easy time, the intensity of the retrospective was stronger at the beginning and then it reduced as time went by.

    In Aster''s case he managed to resist being dragged into that state, the girls did enter it but they came to reality not too long after because they easily noticed the change in their usual way of thinking, especially Aria since she has gone through something simr when she was training to reach the spirit opening.

    Ss closed his eyes while frowning his brows, he suddenly felt angry remembering his wife and how she died and not only that, something that has been bugging him is that if not for Aster, Sarina and Kana might have had suffered a destiny worse than death.

    But all that storm in his mind disappeared, he stood up started speaking in a low voice.

    "My Elisa died with a proud smile on her face, for us parents our children are more important than our lives, I properly exterminated corrupted and armies from Riga to honor her and thirty yearster I found a new source of happiness in my life".

    ¡­

    Ss''s eyes opened and then he shouted.

    "My carelessness led that little girl to the forest which made her meet the best possible partner¡­ I don''t regret anything!!!".

    The atmosphere around Ss changed, he felt as if a weight has been lifted from his chest, while he will never forget about his wife, now that Riga ceased to exist, she would have wanted him to keep on with his life.

    Milia was the best friend of Sarina''s mother and she took care of Ss''s wounds in her stead, after Elisa died Ss lost himself in the battlefield, he didn''t care in what state he ended as long as he defeated the enemies in front of him.

    But that changed thanks to Milia confronting him, "Do you think your daughter isn''t suffering, while you her father is drowning in bloodlust, she doesn''t someone to rely on", her words hit him like a bucket of cold water.

    Ss silently bowed towards the sky and then sat down cross legged, he took out a flower which was preserved in a transparent crystal, the first one took a flower and then nted two in the field Elisa left behind was him.

    "Even when you aren''t here anymore, you are still giving me new lessons¡­ sigh", no one knew it but in battle terms although Ss was known for not having met defeat ever, that wasn''t the truth, in a one-on-one fight, Elisa was stronger than him, that''s why she fought against the assassin which was sent by Riga which resulted in her death.

    Ss looked at the sky and he put his hands together as he mumbled

    "Don''t worry about us anymore, thatss has found a good partner¡­ a bit shameless if you ask me, but I can''t imagine him ever doing something harmful for her".

    He then turned to see Orson which was covered in sweat, which was understandable as a member of the royal family he was taught that Luonto represented benevolence while Riga was evil itself, which wasn''t totally a lie, but the royal family had its fair share of psychopaths.

    Ultimately, he was a descendant of the ones that caused a lot of suffering to the people of Prasil, but he also had his turning point thanks to Aster, the gatekeeper wouldn''t have epted his death if it weren''t for the fact that he considered Aster have a backing strong enough to deal with Riga.

    Unlike Ss, Orson remained sat down, he slowly opened his eyes and then mentioned his realization.

    "I can''t change what my family did, but that doesn''t mean I''m like them, I will give my best without losing my way and then one day I will be worthy enough to be called king of Prasil, just like that person".

    Only now Orson noticed Ss nodding at him.

    "It seems we owe him one, in a matter of days, that kid brought a big chance to this gxy¡­ I would like to see what will he achieve in the future".

    Orson agreed, in the supposed case that they managed to not be destroyed by Riga, the best oue possible would have been bing theirb rats and source of nourishment, so Aster''s visit did affect them.

    He couldn''t help butugh and then shook his head.

    "Although he probably only helped for the sake of Sarina and little Kana, as a king¡­ no as a son of Luonto I''m really d that hended near Oak Heart city".

    "It''s done, everyone please return so we can go to the next node".

    Everyone heard Eris''s voice which made them walk back to where they first appeared, of course Ss and Orson had to wait until Aster and the others picked them up, because the barrier Lilia made for them was static.

    Sarina noticed her father had a different air around him, and she knew he also benefitted from this visit to the outer space, she also had her own but she needed to discuss it with either Lilia, Eris or Mylene and now they had other things to do, so she decided to wait until they were travelling in the spaceship.

    Ss smiled at his daughter and they returned together to where Eris was, speaking of Eris she looked at Mylene''s still amazed expression and she couldn''t resist the curiosity to ask.

    "You look as if you have seen a ghost, what happened?".

    Mylene shrugged.<sub> </sub>

    "I would like to see you not being in awe at the sight of a kid below 20 years old just using a few seconds to get out of a retrospective inspired by the first time he witnesses faint traces ofws that linger in the outer space".

    Lilia proudly smiled, "Told you no matter in which ne we are in, my darling is the best ?".

    Aster shook his head.

    "I will leave that inspiration forter, how did it go Eris?".

    Eris threw a couple of things to Orson and Ss, a couple of red keys to be precise one for each of them.

    "Although there are four nodes which operate separately, two of them are the main ones and the others are for support, I will only give you ess to the support ones, the keys were created using your blood so only you two can activate them".

    Eris waved her hand and she showed them a key simr to the one she handed them, but this one had some rune patters moving around on its surface, she used the key as if she was opening an invisible floating door, and a space portal opened.

    "With my key I can open this un any part of this gxy, but you will only be able to do it in Prasil, the destination will be the same one as where the portal made by the second king goes to¡­ if my memory doesn''t fail it''s a low-level called Zartia right?".

    Aster nodded, "Yes, once we are on the other side, I will ask someone trustable to watch over Zartia, so in case you need to leave this gxy, there won''t be any trouble".

    Ss and Orson kept their keys in their rings and they left this asteroid for the next node, even when Eris was wounded back then she didn''t make the amateur mistake of setting the nodes of the formation close to each other.

    Lilia literally transported them to the other side of the gxy, this time the node was built in a natural satellite which orbited a lifeless, theynded and then the process repeated itself.

    Ss sighed, the in front of them used to be full of life in ancient times, but ording to the books of history, a gue fell and all the living beings died, now that they had the secret records Aster found in the treasury of Riga, they knew that it was the second the king the one that caused all those deaths.

    He patted Aster''s shoulder, maybe their gxy will have a tough time integrating to whatever ster system they might be in, but they still had some time to grow stronger and if the worsees to happen, they were left with a chance of survival in the form of the portal Eris set up for them.

    "Thanks son inw, although we will focus in getting stronger, a route of escape is always a good idea¡­ to not finish like those guys".

    This time they didn''t wander around and maybe because Eris already modified the other node, but it took her less time to change this one, about half an hourter everything was done, now the keys of Ss and Orson had a patter like Eris''s one but it was simplerpared to hers.

    Sarina and Kana wanted to say goodbye to Milia so Lilia took them back to the royal castle in Prasil, the party still continued but Milia was waiting for them in the throne room and no one but the members of the royal court were there.

    As soon as they appeared Milia lifted Kana and hugged her tight, in the absence of her friend she treated Kana as if she was her granddaughter, so now that she knew there was a chance, they will never see again of course she felt resilient to let her go.

    She also approached Sarina and hugged her.

    "I will miss you two little girls¡­ Elisa would be happy to see you following your dreams".

    She then looked at Aster and gave him a serious gaze.

    "They are like my own children, please take care of them".

    Aster smiled.

    "That''s a given; they are a part of my family now, don''t worry if the chancees, we wille to pay you all a visit".

    Milia nodded and let go of them, Lester wasn''t exactly friendly but even he couldn''t help but feel a bit sad since Kana was adored by all of them.

    Ss patted Kana''s head andughed.

    "The next time you see me, I will be so strong you won''t recognize me".

    Now that everyone had said goodbye Aster looked at his mother and Lilia transported them to an inhabited area before she took out the spaceship on which she arrived.

    Aster smiled at the girls and then invited them to board in.

    "Let''s godies, there is a new gxy waiting for us", "And there are debts to be paid¡­ Isaac your time hase", he mentally added.

 Chapter 202 Returning To Zartia

    Aster looked at Prasil one more time before they entered the spaceship, although the notice of their victory and his name spread all over Luonto, he never got news of Kail, so he was either death or maybe he never arrived at Prasil.

    In any case he couldn''t do anything but giving a description of him to Ss, in case he appeared after they left.

    Lilia''s spaceship was farrger than the ones that existed in Prasil, although on the outside it had a military facade, the insides werepletely different, instead of a spaceship it looked quitefortable like a pleasure cruise.

    Five floors with different themes, the first one looked like an aquatic park, with arge pool and other attractions here and there, the second one waspletely dedicated to training, the third one was for meditation, there was a two-sided window which let those inside look at the outside of the spaceship.

    Th fourth was specially attracting for Aster, it consisted in a floor dedicated to rune mastering and alchemy, there were several materials and other high leveled spirit treasures, like cauldrons, furnaces, anvils and the list continued.

    p Thest floor was the living area, there were a lot of doors each one conducing to a private room.</anda>

    Lilia smiled seeing the surprised expression on the face of everyone, the only exceptions were Eris and Mylene which had seen bigger spaceships before, but that didn''t mean they despised this one.

    Both of them were pleased seeing all the floor dedicated to rune mastering and alchemy, apparently Lilia had prepared everything beforehand for her son''s studies.

    "What do you think darling, I was rewarded this spaceship as my treasure when I entered the heavenly realms, originally, I didn''t really used it though, but I was able to safely travel through a lot of star clusters with it, of course I modified the insides to my liking along the way".

    Aster nodded, it was really impressive, even in a world which wasn''t science oriented, the technology advanced, he saw some kind of golems cleaning and doing other chores here and there.

    "Those are spirit dolls, abination of rune mastering and spirit forging, they basically get a task assigned and do it at a certain time over and over again".

    "Mom, doesn''t this thing consume a lot of spirit jades just by being activated?".

    Lilia shook her head.

    "No, there are spirit formations on the outer shell of the spaceship which gather the spirit energy of the space and store it for usage, that being said, there is also a reserve of spirit jades just in case".

    "A marvel of engineering", thought Aster.

    They all went to the captain''s cabin.

    "Your turn Eris, open the portal", said Lilia as she sat in front of a control panel.

    Eris nodded, she waved her hand and arge portal opened, Lilia set the direction and the spaceship entered the portal, the insides where the grayish normal tone of the dimensional tunnel which Aster has previously seen before.

    Now all they had to do is wait until the travel through the dimensional tunnel was over, after their previous experience in the outer space, almost everyone had something to think about, so they left the captain''s cabin and went straight to the meditation floor.

    While the girls sat down and revived their inspirations, Sarina took out the manual left by Aurelian and opened it on a specific page, she doubted for a moment but then remembered Aster''s previous words, "If you need something just say it".

    "Lilia, do you by any chance have blood of a spirit beast which is oriented to the wind affinity¡­ ording to this I need one liter of the blood of a spirit beast which is at the peak of the next cultivation division I''m currently at".

    Lilia gave the page a quick read and then nodded, before she looked into her ring, but after a couple of seconds she could only sigh, unlike her friend which was an alchemist she wasn''t too fond of collecting things like that, besides her attribute wasn''t wind so she didn''t have things specifically rted to it.

    "Sorry, I only have the blood of a gale hawk at the void maniption realm, in my spatial ring¡­ but the sect we will be joining is affiliated to force on equal standing with the Drage family, so we should be able to find what you need there".

    Sarina nodded but she couldn''t hide the slight disappoint feeling on her eyes, Aster hugged her from behind and gently kissed her neck as he whispered at her.

    "I know you are suppressing your advance, but there is no need for that, once we arrive at the Azure sky, just let it happen, ording to Aurelian''s manual if you use the bloodter it won''t change a thing, in fact it''s better like that, because you will use the one of a heavenly conqueror magic beast instead".

    "But¡­ getting the blood of a heavenly conqueror spirit beast will be really hard", she said in a slightly worried voice.

    Aster smiled.

    "Let me worry about that, I want to give only the best to my girls, okay?"<sub> </sub>

    "Mm ?", Sarina made a cute happy sound, Aster wanted to spoil her so why should she refuse, if he said he would do it, then she was sure he would fulfill his promise.

    Of course, Aster wasn''t just saying it in a whim, if he was joining a sect, he will aim to be the best, so that the sect would have no option but to give him all the resources he wanted, worst case scenario using the connections of the sect he will pay for the blood by himself.

    His spatial ring was full to the brim with spirit stones and spirit jades, ones were given to him by Lilia, but he also got some on his own from the treasury of Riga, also he was nning to be either an alchemist or a rune master.

    Both professions were known to produce money as if there was no tomorrow, and he has a personal teacher for both of them.

    "I get the money to pamper my girls and also focus in learning from Eris and Mylene, two birds one stone", he thought.

    Aster didn''t miss the chance to fondle Sarina''s ass a couple of timed before letting her go.

    Lilia smiled seeing her son as happy as always, but she still wanted to confirm what was the inspiration he was getting, and why he didn''t like it to the point where he didn''t let himself be dragged on by it.

    "Darling¡­ what did think on back then?".

    Aster sighed, besides the origin of his rtionship with Rya the other thought that shed through his mind was his reincarnation, in the future he had two confrontations to go throughter on, curiously one was rted to his mother and the other one to Rya.

    "I guess that''s my fault for loving these two", he thought.

    Still, he didn''t feel any obstacles on his cultivation path at least not on the energy side, so it was probable that his soul cultivation will require him to clear those two doubts sooner orter.

    "Just a few things I need to discuss with you and Rya¡­ter", he said in a low voice.

    Lilia dragged her son into her embrace, back when they became lovers they made a vow of no secrets, with only one exception, to be honest at this point she totally didn''t care about what Aster might be keeping for himself, but she didn''t pressure him and instead waited until her son was ready to speak about it.

    "It''s okay darling, I know you had your reasons, I won''t leave your side anyway, so we will talk about it when you are ready".

    She then smiled.

    "You once asked me why I didn''t get rid of Isaac, in forgave his petty life in exchange for the blood he gifted me, but now that I know he joined hands with the sand mountain sect, I will personally get rid of him, not without him seeing you are my partner of course ?".

    Aster chuckled.

    "Since when you are so vindictive?".

    Lilia pouted.

    "Me? I remember a certain someone who wanted to dug out Isaac''s eyeballs whenever he looked at me, so I had to give him a little "warning" again".

    "Ahem¡­ don''t make me remember that, I was too immature back then".

    Aster''s love was too possessive, and being the first time he experienced such a thing, he overreacted a bit, after some time he understood, his girls were bound to attract attention, so now as long as they kept their distance or don''t show unveiled malice, he didn''t care.

    That''s why he didn''t destroy the elder from the sand mountain sect when he looked at Lilia, and instead just blocked him from doing so.

    Without them noticing the spaceship arrived at the end of the dimensional tunnel, they appeared right above the ce where the portal in Zartia was, so no one noticed them.

    From the window Aster saw that waiting next to the portal, Isaac, the patriarch of the Rein family and a slim tall old man were sitting.

    "Another sea of knowledge, that must be the supreme elder of the sand mountain sect".

    Lilia saw her son smirking and she knew someone was about to suffer.

 Chapter 203 Punishment (Part 1)

    In front of the portal Isaac was having the time of his life, at first, he doubted about using thest spirit herb inherited by his ancestors to stablish a rtionship with an elder from the sand mountain sect.

    But now he was sure it was the best decision of his life, a couple of days ago he was contacted by his subordinates, they informed him that inside of the "secret realm", a power which surpassed the star tribtion realm was found.

    Not only that but they even told him they made a deal with some ignorant natives to give in their resources in exchange for help to get rid of some worthless enemies.

    Isaac was in ninth cloud, the elders of the sand mountain sect didn''t receive any intel, so he offered them information and a share of the resources his subordinates got, in exchange of arranging a marriage with one of the granddaughters of the supreme elder.

    The supreme elder easily epted, he had so many rtives he didn''t care using a couple of them to get resources for mortal transcending cultivators, what''s more, children in question had a talent decent enough to be a sea of knowledge cultivator in the future so it was a win-win situation.

    The other reason as to why he had to ept was that by the rules of the sect only one of the two sea of knowledge cultivators was allowed to go exploring, in case something happened they will be able to at least keep their domain over other star clusters.

    This time it was David turn''s to go, so the supreme elder knew he would not get anything of this exploration, something he could not allow, so when Isaac knocked at his door he epted his offer.

    With the resources he might be able to breakthrough and reach the peak of the sea of knowledge realm, which put him on the top of the pyramid among low ranked star clusters, and will finally allow his sand mountain sect to be noticed by the rulers of the ster system.

    Isaac saw the happy expression on he the face of the old man and he poured wine in a cup before offering it to him.

    "Senior Gerard, this is a wine that has been aging for two thousand years, please ept this toast as a sign of goodwill from my Wolfstein family".

    Gerard Orkel was so happy that he didn''t care about Isaac calling him by his name and instead epted the cup.

    Isaac nodded seeing his offer being epted and then rose his cup.

    "For the union of my son, the proud of the Azure sky Valentine Wolfstein and miss Ynda Orkel".

    "And for my soon to be revenge on the woman that despised me for so many years, Lilia prepare yourself to see what a true man is made of humph", he mentally added, in his mind Lilia was a mortal transcending cultivator, so she wasn''t here because she got scared of the sea of knowledge cultivators that came to Zartia.

    Gerard answered the toast and drank the wine in one go.

    "For a trash tier star cluster, this is some pretty good wine", he thought.

    Isaac also drank the content of his cup and of course didn''t forget to give Ks Rein a disdaining gaze.

    Ks gritted his teeth, thest time he took the initiative of marrying his daughter to the adopted son of an elder, a mortal transcending cultivator on top of that, which made him the next possible ruler of the Rodia star cluster, but somehow Isaac got privileged information, while his sons didn''t send him anything.

    So now the one with a higher status wasn''t him but Isaac, since his son would marry the descendant of a sea of knowledge cultivator.

    "What a cunning bastard", he thought as he remained silent.

    Unfortunately for all of them, everything they knew about the "secret realm" was a lie, the subordinates of Isaac were already under the control of the women of the Riga royal family.

    Basically, Augustus was ying with them, he wanted them to send more people which would mean more nourishment for him and his confidents, so the riches and the "ignorant natives" were all a lie designed to attract them.

    Suddenly everyone''s attention was drawn by some changes on the portal, Gerard and Isaac stood up ready to wee their bright future¡­ but instead of the people they expected, a tall ck-haired youth apanied by seven girls left the portal.

    While Gerard didn''t know any of them, Isaac perfectly recognized three of them, Aster, Lilia and Alice of course.

    The spatial portal closed behind them.

    "What you look like you are disappointed to see us, as if you were expecting other people?", said Aster with a sarcastic smile on his face.

    While Gerard ignored them, Isaac gritted his teeth as he replied.

    "Where are the others¡­ where is my son!!!".

    Aster shrugged, "Who knows, we aren''t friends nor family so why should I know where and when he dropped dead".

    Isaac felt a vein popping on his neck, he took hismunication talisman out of his spatial ring and tried to contact any of his subordinates, Ks did the same but none of his children answered.

    ¡­<sub> </sub>

    After a few more tries, the seconds seemed tost hours, Isaac threw his talisman to the ground and then shouted.

    "You animal, you killed them all just to monopolize the resources¡­ Lilia, I knew you hated me, but to think you would go as far as to kill kids from the young generation".

    He turned to see Gerard and bowed his head.

    "Senior Gerard, that woman has been abusing from her mortal transcending status to bully my Wolfstein family, her acts go against the ethic of a cultivator, please help me get justice, then we can use the things in their spatial rings as offerings to appease their victims!!!".

    Aster listened to Isaac''s shameless tries of turning ck and white and he shook his head.

    "Denying your own actions and desires, what a hypocrite asshole".

    Even Gerard''s lips trembled listening to Aster''s words but ultimately from where the resources came, he didn''t care, as long as they ended on his hands, on the other hand he was marveled by the bunch of beautiful women which were now in front of him.

    Especially the woman which Isaac called Lilia, so, he decided to y the role of a respectable senior, if he gets here to join his sect then he would find the opportunity to make her his main wife.

    "Ahem, what are you talking about Isaac, youngsters only need a good guide to correct their ways".

    Gerard put on a gentle smile as he spoke to Aster.

    "Little junior, if you don''t have anything to hide then show us the content of your spatial ring, if you aren''t guilty, I give you my word that we will not harm you".

    He then stole a couple of gazes at Lilia and then continued.

    "In fact, since you im to have been falsely used ad an apology if you are honest, I will invite you all to stay at my sand mountain sect, what do you say?".

    Isaac had displeased expression, he has been lusting for Lilia for more than twenty years, so of course he realized what were the true intentions of Gerard, unfortunately he had no say on the current situation, his onlyfort was that he was sure they had the treasures of the secret realm in their rings.

    Aster doubted for a moment, he and the girls then threw their rings at Gerard which used his spirit sense to check them, but inside he only found low leveled things, in the ring of Lilia there were a couple of valuable things but nothing outstanding, which made him hesitate.

    "Seems like the kid wasn''t lying¡­ then was Isaac trying to deceive me", he thought.

    Aster mentally smiled, he then spoke in an aggrieved voice.

    "Isaac has been trying to kill us, because I''m more talented than his trash son, that''s why he invented all this story about resources inside that portal, we only found abandoned buildings and bones scattered here and there".

    "On the other hand, I''m more than interested in joining the sand mountain sect¡­ but me and my mother will only join if Isaac gets the punishment he deserves".

    Gerard frowned his brows.

    "So, what is your suggestion?".

    Aster smiled.

    "Unlike him, I''m not as vicious to kill him over a matter of resources, but he will keep trying to harm us, so I think crippling his cultivation would be a fair punishment, considering he wanted to kill me".

    Isaac nearly choked when he noticed what was going on, the worst part is that they might not have anything to do with the disappearance of his subordinates, he turned to see Gerard but before he could exin himself, he felt a burning pain on his dantian.

    "Aghhh!!!".

    Isaac fell to the ground there was a small hole on his stomach from where blood was leaking, not only that, the spirit energy he has gathered all over his life was now returning to the heaven and earth.

    Gerard had a severe expression, he reached the conclusion that Isaac made him waste his time, but on the other hand he now had the chance to recruit a mortal transcending cultivator and a beauty on top of that, so a mere ster axys cultivator like Isaac had no use for him anymore.

    He ignored Isaac which was rolling and trying to cover his wound to prevent his cultivation from dispersing, and with a warm smile he turned to see Aster.

    "I got justice for you little friend now¡­ aghhhh my eyes!!!".

    When he was about to steal a nce at Lilia he felt a sharp pain on his eyes, blood spilled and he covered his face with his hands, all this while Aster smiled with a sword which edge had blood on it.

 Chapter 204 Punishment (Part 2)

    While Gerard was screaming due to the intense pain he was feeling on what used to be his eyes, his mind was rushing to process what was happening.

    "I couldn''t feel any danger, nor any killing intent, unless there is a hidden expert on the void maniption realm involved, there is no exnation about what happened!!!".

    As someone who has experienced life and death before Gerard did what his mind was telling him to do¡­ he bowed his head and shouted out loud.

    "Respectable senior, if I have offended you in some way please forgive me, I was invited by the Wolfstein family, but I haven''t done anything else, I demand to know the reason of this attack¡­ everyone deserves to know the reason of their death".

    Aster frowned his brows, those words didn''t fit with the judge he had of that old man, what Aster didn''t know or maybe he ignored, was that Gerard has seen the might of a void maniption realm cultivator before.

    When he was young, an expert from the Atria family stayed a few days on the sand mountain sect, his father did some deals with an unorthodox person which turned out to be an evil cultivator, something he thought he buried in the past.

    Unfortunately, the Atria family as the one in charge of the whole ster system captured the evil cultivator and with some "magic" methods, they got a list of those who worked with him.

    After judging the whole sect, thew enforcer from the Atria family reached a verdict, "only the supreme elder was involved", needless to say the result wasn''t pleasant to see, the punishment for colluding with evil cultivator is death.

    His father was executed in front of the whole sect to serve as an example, when the elders asked for an exnation, they were told the result of the supreme elder''s actions, a pile of children and women dying a miserable death due to the loss of their blood essence.

    The sand mountain sect used to have three peak sea of knowledge cultivators, besides the supreme elder which was executed, all of them had to cripple their own cultivation bases to atone for that sin, also they paid a huge amount in spirit jades topensate the affected families.

    So that''s how he learned the golden rule of the cultivation world, "Don''t disobey the strong", then he set himself a goal, the only way to clean the name of his sect was to be a part of the influence sphere of the Atria family, and for that he started a campaign of conquer.

    Many low star clusters joined them, then he entered seclusion and left everything in charge of the elder David Orkel¡­ and that''s where things were wrong, Gerard never enved anyone because he already knew what happened when someone broke the unspoken rules of the Atria family.

    Although he was embarrassed of begging for his life, he swore to not fall death before he restored the honor of his sect, so he wanted to know if it was possible for him to survive or not.

    Aster''s arms and chest was suddenly d in a golden armor as he walked towards Gerard, the old man noticed the sound of footsteps and he didn''t move, at this point he knew that his life wasn''t on his hands anymore.

    Aster stopped walking next to the old man.

    "You lost your eyes because of how you looked at my mother, but if I''m honest with you I didn''te here for your life, the same for you Ks Rein", he shouted at the patriarch of the Rein family which was still in shock after witnessing a youth blinding a powerful sea of knowledge cultivator.

    "So I was blinded for looking at something I shouldn''t have¡­ that''s eptable, so now what''s going to happen?", asked Gerard in a doubtful voice.

    Aster nodded.

    "Well, the Rodia star cluster needs a protector, you didn''t try to attack me so you will do a soul oath and I will leave you recover your left eye, Ks Rein you should thank the heavens for having a good son, Kail asked me to not kill you, so you will also do a soul oath and be a protector for your nativend".

    He then turned to see Isaac and his expression became cold as winter.

    "You and me on the other hand have a few matters to settle, but for that we need to change our scenario", after saying that Aster kicked Isaac on the face just with enough force to make him spit blood but without damaging him too much.

    Gerard didn''t notice he was getting into the way of someone who was about to revenge, but he still needed to clear one question before making his oath.

    "Kid¡­ what is your name?".

    "Aster Drage hurry up with the oath, I have some urgent matters to attend".

    Gerard ced his hand on his chest and then shouted.

    "I Gerard Orkel swear to never harm the Rodia star cluster and protect it with myst breath, if I ever go against the desires of Aster Drage, the heavens might destroy me in soul and body".

    Ks felt a dagger like gaze focusing on him and he did the same oath, while thanking the heavens that son of him which he started appreciating not too long ago, while also giving Isaac some disdaining gazes.

    "It seems you thought with the head between your legs instead of the one over your shoulders", he thought.

    When Lilia arrived at the Rodia star cluster she became a celebrity, everyone was marveled by her beauty, men and women equally, but while others understood she refused to ept anyone in her heart, Isaac didn''t take a no as his answer.<sub> </sub>

    And now he will be paying for that, because no one knew what were the limits of the kid on front of him, maybe only Isaac will pay, maybe the whole Wolfstein family will be erased, in any case that wasn''t his problem.

    Aster nodded.

    "Azure sky, tomorrow midday, I want to see you two¡­ ahh just in case take this, if you have anything of this list there might be a reward", he said as he gave both Ks and Gerard the list of materials remaining.

    Gerard had a weird expression on his face, "I don''t have eyes you know", he thought.

    Luckily for him, Aster didn''t use annihtion when he attacked him, so he only had to use a few elixirs and he would be fine, of course Gerard took Aster''s words very seriously, so he only poured a few drops of an elixir on his left eye and after a couple of seconds his eye recovered.

    After that, Lilia waved her hand and the girls along with Aster and Isaac disappeared from Zartia, while Alice, Aria, Kana and Isaac weren''t able to process the travel through the dimensional tunnel, Aster, Eris, Mylene and Sarina could.

    Sarina doubted for a moment before she spoke.

    "Aster how are you going to deal with that guy?".

    She understood Aster had grudge against Isaac, but she didn''t want Kana to see something too extreme, so she was considering staying out of what was about to happen.

    Aster shook his head.

    "Don''t worry, I have never used my sword against someone that didn''t deserve it, besides Isaac there is only one more target waiting for me in the Wolfstein family¡­ once I deal with them, everything will be over, we''ll stay with Aria''s family, okay?".

    "Mm", Sarina smiled and leaned her body against Aster, debts were one thing and mindlessly killing was apletely different subject.

    With Lilia''s help it didn''t take them too much time to arrive at the Azure sky, more specifically to the caste of the Wolfstein family.

    As soon as they appeared, Aster recognized the hallways and decorations he has seen since he was a little kid, Isaac also recognized that this was his own home so he immediately shouted.

    "Guards, I''m in dangere!!!", they were in the throne room, so it didn''t take too much time for the sound of steps to be hearding from all directions.

    All the guards and elders of the Wolfstein family were having a banquet to celebrate the fact that Isaac arranged a marriage with the youngdy of some powerful expert, especially Valentine''s mother, Ka, she was all smiles until she heard the hoarse pained voice of her husband screaming from the inside of the castle.

    And then when they arrived at the origin of the screams, she saw the three persons she hated the most in the world, Lilia and her children, and then she noticed there was someoneying powerless in the ground.

    "Isaac, what happened to you!!!", yelled Ka.

    All the other members of the Wolfstein family drew their weapons and pointed them at Aster and the girls.

    "Let our n head alone".

    Aster smiled, he applied some strength on his foot which was ced on top of Isaac''s back and then spoke in a rxed voice.

    "Good evening members of the Wolfstein family, in case you haven''t noticed it, your patriarch has lost his cultivation, but if you fulfill my demand, I will help him get it back".

    One elder took a step ahead and told the guards to lower his weapons, he saw Lilia standing near the youth which was talking and it wasn''t hard for him to guess the identity of Aster.

    The fact that Lilia was stronger than Isaac was well known among the upper echelons of the Wolfstein family, so he had no wish to start a fight he was sure they will lose.

    "Speak kid, what do you want in exchange for helping Isaac?".

    Aster smirked.

    "Easy, I want that woman to kneel on the ground and apologize to us, also I want one ster constetion cultivator to die per every time Isaac has tried to cause me problems, in my count that is about 20 of you".

    The face of the elder was pale, the only ster constetion cultivators present were the elders, and the young man in front of him asked them to just give up their lives as if it was nothing.

 Chapter 205 Punishment (Part 3)

    Right now, what used to be a festive day for the Wolfstein family became a debate, as members of the Wolfstein family the presents had the duty of supporting their patriarch, on the other hand Isaac was now a normal human without any cultivation.

    Even if the youth in front of them managed to help him restore his dantian, Isaac would need to start from zero which at his age meant unless a miracle happens, he will never be able to surpass the star tribtion realm.

    All the hopes that the Wolfstein family put on Isaac were now lost¡­ and all of that was caused due to his own actions.

    While the elders were debating between themselves, Isaac was covered in sweat, he noticed the elders were pondering if he was worth the sacrifice or not.

    Isaac clenched his fists, if what he thought was right then Valentine was dead, which meant thest one with the blood of the original Wolfstein family was him.

    "I can''t allow myself to die like this¡­ if Lilia would have wanted it, she could have killed me, the fact that I''m alive means they just want to teach me a lesson, humph just you wait once I recover from this, I will leave this trash star cluster and look for power, you will all pay for this!!!", thought Isaac.

    But first he needed to live so he just lowered his head and remained silent, Ka on the other hand was having a mental breakdown, it didn''t escape her eyes that Isaac returned¡­ without her son, which in this situation could only mean he was dead.

    The same elder which stepped ahead before, doubted for a moment before he spoke.

    "You are called Aster right¡­ didn''t you live as a part of our Wolfstein family for a long time, can''t you change your condition, anything you want we can try to give it to you instead?".

    Aster shook his head, his eyes focused on the beautiful appearance of his mother standing next to him as he answered.

    "My family are the ones who are standing at my side, and that scum of Isaac has been thinking on harming them for too many years, it wouldn''t be fair for them to just forgive him don''t you agree".

    The elder sighed and then turned to see Isaac.

    "Patriarch, what are your thoughts regarding this?".

    Isaac gritted his teeth.

    "What are my thoughts you say¡­ hurry up and chose twenty people to die for the sake of the Wolfstein family, in case you don''t remember I''m thest one with the blood of the original Wolfstein ancestor!!!".

    All the elders present had unsightly expressions, Isaac was willing to sacrifice twenty of them just to get a chance to cultivate again, his words clearly didn''t fit the position of a patriarch which had the duty to look over a family, but they also knew he was thest one of the original family.

    Suddenly an angered voice drew everyone''s attention.

    "Bullshit!!!".

    "Mm?", all the elders turned to see the one who spoke, a woman with curly brown hair entered the room.

    The elders slightly bowed their heads towards the woman as they greeted her.

    "Greetings to the supreme elder Cam".

    Cam Wolfstein the only other ster axys cultivator besides Isaac.

    Cam looked at Isaac with an angered expression, before she slowly spoke.

    "You are a disgrace, among the story of our family there have been patriarchs who bravely died in battle¡­ you on the other hand have the guts to tell the backbone of the family to dies just so you can recover!!!".

    Isaac snorted.

    "They are just ster constetion cultivators, and none of them has been able to be a ster axys for more than one hundred years, so what is wrong in using them to serve for a greater purpose, Cam don''t meddle in the decisions of the patriarch!!!".

    Ka also agreed with her husband.

    "Isaac is right, as the supreme elder you should support the patriarch, it''s for the future of the family, so why the hell are you thinking speaking to him in that tone".

    Cam''s expression was cold but then she smiled and turned to see the elders.

    "Everyone here knows that the patriarch has already passed down the blood of the Wolfstein family, so there is no need to sacrifice anyone".

    Ka nearly lost it.

    "My son is dead you bitch!!!".

    Cam put on a cunning expression and then focused her attention on Isaac.<sub> </sub>

    "That might be true, but that spoiled brat wasn''t the only one", she turned to see Aster and smiled.

    "If my memory doesn''t fail, some years ago miss Lilia arrived at our Rodia star cluster and asked for blood of the most talented person of the Wolfstein family in exchange for some resources, and our patriarch dly gifted her some of his blood".

    "Then some yearster she gave birth to a safe and strong girl, something that shocked everyone since miss Lilia never epted the courting of anyone, while others spread some unsightly rumors, I know the truth¡­ because I was among the ones that helped when that little girl was bo she said as she pointed at Alice.

    Cam isn''t a fighter but a rune master and a medic, so when Lilia gave birth to Alice, she was present in the room and saw the spirit formation she drew on her belly, which was used tobine two different bloods to create a new life.

    So, while others thought Lilia was already pregnant when she arrived at the Rodia star cluster, she more or less knew the truth, which led her to guess Lilia did the same thing twice and that''s how Aster was born.

    Ka gritted her teeth.

    "So, what, she used the blood of Isaac, that doesn''t mean her son has inherited the blood of the original Wolfstein, he doesn''t share any of the characteristics of Isaac.

    Cam smirked.

    "I thank the heavens for that, our original ancestor was an honorable man, the legend says the heavens celebrated his awakening with a phenomenon in the sky¡­ do any of you remembers what happened six years ago?".

    "The sky''s color changed from blue to golden", mumbled one of the elders, the phenomenon affected the whole nt, but no one paid too much attention to it, because nothing happened after that, but given the current context things were different.

    The elders turned to see Aster and their eyes seemed to glow as if they have found a rare treasure, but then they remembered his words of a moment ago, apparently Isaac tried to harm them which made Aster grow with a grudge against the Wolfstein.

    Cam nodded seeing everyone reached the same conclusion and then gave her verdict.

    "The patriarch is the maximum authority since we don''t have an ancestor among us, but ording to the rules of the family when the patriarch has caused troubles out of selfishness, then he can be stripped of its status, I as the supreme elder revoke Isaac Wolfstein tittle, any objections".

    "No!!!", answered all the elders in unison.

    Isaac was livid, just like that he was now a man without cultivation and without any status, he turned to see the one guilty of all this, and saw Aster smiling at him.

    *Ughh*, Isaac suddenly convulsed and then vomited blood due to the anger he was feeling right now, Ka on the other hand was pale as paper, she abused of her status as Isaac''s wife a lot on past years, so now once she sets foot outside of the castle what awaits her is humiliation and probably death.

    *Pah¡­pah¡­pah*, Aster slowly pped, he enjoyed the despaired expression both Isaac and Ka had on their faces.

    "Now even your family knows the kind of scum you are", he said in a mocking voice.

    Isaac coughed a couple of times and then gave Lilia a poisonous gaze.

    "I should have killed you and your two children when I had the chance, the elder Adil suggested me to do it, when he arrived but I refused because I was blinded, if not you''ll be dead by now!!!".

    Isaac supposed whatever Lilia found inside of the "secret realm" helped Lilia to breakthrough a lot, thus surpassing the power of a sea of knowledge cultivator.

    Aster smirked, he wrapped his arm around Lilia''s waist and then his eyes glowed in golden light before he activated the paragon body, leaving his spirit pressure run wild.

    The whole castle trembled and the floor cracked under Aster''s spirit energy, while he might still be a star formation realm cultivator, his energy was so refined that it made everyone on the Wolfstein family suffocate.

    Aster walked towards Isaac with Lilia next him, then a few centimeters away he crouched down and saw Isaac directly to his face.

    "When I was eight years old, I was strong enough to crush you against the ground, let alone a week ago when the exploration at Zartia started".

    All the presents listened to Aster words and they nearly died due to the shock, an eight years old kid strong enough to kill a ster axys cultivator it was like a fairytale for them.

    "Ahh right, also I know all the disgusting things you said about us", added Lilia.

    Isaac was speechless, if what Aster said was true then¡­ Lilia was far stronger than what he thought, which meant he has been courting death all these years and his life was spared maybe because he was not worth enough to kill, until he started making ns.

    Aster approached Isaac a bit more and then said in a low voice.

    "When you get to hell, tell them I sent you there for trying to hit on my lover".

    Isaac''s eyes widened, but before he could say anything a sword was stabbed right on his face killing him instantly.

 Chapter 206 Staying With The Wolfstein

    Although Aster hated Isaac, he also took into ount the fact that Kana was here, so before even a drop of blood was spilled, he used annihtion to turn him into dust which also immediately disappeared, not without taking his spatial ring from him first, because he remembered something.

    He then turned to see Ka which was shivering, not even in her wildest imaginations she thought that Aster would kill Isaac, he was a young kid after all, someone who shouldn''t be that decisive and not only that she also heard thest words he told to her husband so now she knew Aster and Lilia weren''t only mother and son.

    Her eyes glowed with hope and she bowed her head.

    "Please no, I will do anything, just spare my life", she said in a suggestive tone.

    "If he is in such a rtionship with his own mother, and those other girls as well, then he must be lustful, Isaac was head over heels for me, so I bet I can put his son under my charm too", she thought.

    Unfortunately for Ka, the only answer she got was a sword in her chest, but this time the thing that engulfed her body wasn''t the golden tone of annihtion but Lilia''s ck/red destruction.

    That''s right, the one who killed Ka wasn''t Aster but Lilia.

    "Bitch, how dare you try to trick my darling", she said in a cold voice.

    Aster shook his head.

    "It''s not like I was going to let her live anyway, but I guess she didn''t deserve her soul to perish unlike Isaac".

    The elders of the Wolfstein family felt their hearts clenching when they heard Aster''s words, although they had no knowledge about soul cultivation, amon believe is that after dying your soul goes to the cycle of reincarnation, and supposedly there is no way to prevent that since it''s aw stablished by the heavens.

    But right now, they heard someone saying the words "soul" and "perish", and judging all the incredible things the young man in front of them has done, like using the spirit pressure of a star formation realm to suppress cultivators two realms above that, so they were inclined to believe Aster did what he said¡­ which meant Isaac was as dead in both body and soul.

    Aster turned to see the elders which made them tremble in fear, he literally just killed Isaac without any hesitation, so they didn''t know what would their fate be, Cami gritted her teeth, she mustered her courage and then spoke in a slow voice.

    "What are you going to do with us¡­ if you are still angry at us, I''m willing to atone with my life, but please leave a way out for the family".

    Aster smiled, he retracted his pressure, but the elders didn''t move as their bodies were numb after experiencing such a strong suppression, the only one who managed to change her position to a cross legged one was the supreme elder Cam.

    "Why should I kill you, I Aster have never used my sword against someone that didn''t deserve it, my only enemy Isaac and that woman which once tried to attack my sister, they both have been scheming to kill me since I was five years old".

    Cam saw Aster''s rxed expression and she let out a sigh of relief, stories of renegued sons which take revenge in their whole ns aren''t umon, but apparently the youth in front of her only killed those who plotted against him.

    "What a shame, if only Isaac didn''t think with his dick, our Wolfstein family would have had such a monstrous genius at our side¡­ we might even have had the chance to restore the glorious days where we were respected and admired", she thought.

    The supreme elder doubted for a moment before she said.

    "I will stay behind¡­ but can you leave the other elders return to the backyard, so that they can rest?".

    Cam''s self-sacrificing mood was interrupted when she saw that Aster was no longer paying them any attention.

    "That''s my little Kana, she is such a strong girl", said Aster as he patted Kana''s head a couple of times.

    He originally thought the previous scene was a bit too much for Kana, but she didn''t turn her head away and instead watched every single second of it, her logic was simple.

    "Big brother doesn''t kill innocents, so they were for sure bad people", she said as she enjoyed Aster caresses.

    Cam made a gesture with her hands and the elders left the throne room, leaving only Aster, the girls and her.

    Once Aster had spoiled Kana to the content of his heart, he then looked at Cam which had a weird expression on her face.

    "What, is it that surprising to see that I''m not some kind of homicidal maniac?".

    Cam came out of her daze, she was indeed surprised, the cold and vindictive personality of the young man in front of her did a 180¡ã turn, when he was treating with the girls that came along with him.

    Which made her feel even more regretful, she arrived just in time to hear Aster saying "Those who stand next to me are my family", which meant that if Isaac would have been good with them, they would have received a simr treatment.<sub> </sub>

    p "No¡­ I''m just wondering what are your ns for the Wolfstein family?".</anda>

    Aster shrugged.

    "I don''t care about you all, we will be leaving soon anyway, and I will leave someone to maintain things as I want, you could say that from now and onwards the Ghale family along with the Asher will be the ones in charge of the Rodia star cluster".

    Cam didn''t know what to say, she previously thought that even if their lives were spared the treasury of the family will be looted, what she didn''t know is that Lilia already checked it before and didn''t find anything useful.

    "Then¡­ can you give me back Isaac''s ring, I don''t care about the contents, but the ring is a part of the legacy of the family".

    Aster used his spirit sense to look inside Isaac''s ring, and after a couple of seconds he couldn''t help but smile as he took out something from it.

    The thing on his hands was a violet flower which seemed to be made out of crystal, it was quite pretty as a decoration, but that wasn''t the reason as to why Aster was so happy, but the fact that it was another of the materials he needed to help Rya recover her body¡­ an amethyst diolus.

    And it was also the spirit herb Isaac was going to hand over to the elder from the sand mountain sect, in exchange for their help to conquer the Rodia star cluster, thest thing inherited by the Wolfstein ancestor.

    Cam knew what the flower was, but she didn''t say anything, the amethyst diolus was just a ster grade spirit herb, but it was incredibly rare because it couldn''t be cultivated, up to this day no one knew the conditions for it to bloom, and it didn''t seem to have any special trait besides its beautiful appearance.

    It''s worth was merely for collection purposes or that''s what they thought, but it was in Rya''s list and there was for sure a reason for that.

    Aster sent the flower to the mind space and then threw the ring to Cam.

    "I don''t care about the rest", he said as he turned around but as he was about to leave with the girls, Cam''s voice interrupted them.

    "Wait¡­ why don''t you stay at the castle, it''s a shame the only member of the Wolfstein family you got to know was Isaac, at the very least allow us to show you a bit of hospitality".

    Aster was going to refuse but Lilia stopped from doing so.

    "She brought gifts when Alice and you were born darling, although there wasn''t anything luxurious, she was the only one that did it".

    Seeing the cute expression his mother was making Aster had no choice but to ept, he was used to live in the Wolfstein castle and they would leave in a couple of days at most anyway.

    "Fine we''ll stay, prepare two more rooms at the southeast area of the castle", he said to the supreme elder.

    Cam nodded, she stood up and left, all the staff of the castle was outside where the banquet was taking part before all this situation started, so she needed to call a couple of maids to prepare the rooms for Eris and Mylene.

    Once the supreme elder left, Aster wrapped is arm around Lilia''s waist before saying.

    "Was that the only reason for us to stay here, or are you perhaps feeling a bit nostalgic now that we''ll be leaving this star cluster?".

    Lilia stuck her tongue at her son.

    "What nostalgic, wherever we are that will be out "love nest" ?¡­ that woman is debating herself about something, I noticed her way to look at you changed when she saw how you treated little Kana".

    "I told you that I tracked a specific bloodline all the way to this ce, but what I didn''t tell you was what were the rumors that convinced me to travel through so many ster systems".

    Lilia leaned her body against her son and then continued.

    "The rumors said that this lineage had the ability to amplify the characteristics of other bloodlines, but it was also said that the heavens favored them to the point that if they got lost in a forest they will find a treasure, something I discarded as a mere invention¡­ but that flower you found in Isaac''s ring is anything butmon".

    Aster had a contemtive expression, he never paid any attention to the Wolfstein lineage, as all the others didn''t show any special trait, but the reason of that could be that their blood was diluted to the point that they were normal in all the meaning of the word.

    "I guess it wouldn''t hurt to know about it, since everything will be integrated into my new bloodline once the evolution finishes", he thought.

 Chapter 207 Karma (Part 1)

    It didn''t take Cam even five minutes to return with two maids, which Lilia somehow recognizes as they were among the ones that delivered food for them.

    "The rooms are ready¡­ once you have settled up, pleasee to the main dining room, I have some things I would like to discuss with you, if you don''t mind of course".

    "Also, if you need anything just ring the service bell, and these two will assist you", she said as she pointed at the two maids which looked a bit shocked, probably because Cam told them that the young man in front of them was the one in charge of the Azure sky now.

    Aster nodded and they left, leaving behind a contemtive Cami.

    On the way Kana curiously looked at the castle, this was the ce where Aster lived all his life after all, and she wasn''t the only one, Eris and Mylene were also a bit surprised, but for a different reason, although they couldn''t absorb the spirit energy of this ne, they did notice the amount of it was lesser than in Prasil.

    Eris''s eyes glowed, her gaze focused on Aster as she thought.

    "If he was born in ce with a better concentration of spirit energy¡­ or maybe in a divine realm, I wonder how strong he would have been at this point".

    Mylene felt the same, jumping realms is a sign of a genius, but while others can cross one or two, Aster went up a whole notch up and defeated a mortal transcending realm cultivator.

    "If he can still do the sameter on, then I might be witnessing the start of a legend".

    Aster guided them to the southeast area of the castle, the rooms that the maids prepared for Eris and Mylene where actually the ones Alice and him were supposed to use, but didn''t since they all slept in the same bed at Lilia''s room.

    "Make yourselvesfortable and rest for a bit then we will go grab something to eat in twenty minutes", said Aster as the girls entered the room with the exception of Eris and Mylene which had their own ones.

    Eris especially still needed to rest after modifying the formation earlier, she still had to refine the bottle of "elixir" Aster handed to her, but twenty minutes were enough for her to recover enough.

    "Got it¡­ we are also interested in that bloodline thing Lilia mentioned, so I hope you don''t mind us tagging along".

    Aster nodded and then closed the door behind him, Lilia''s room was quite simple butfortable, besides a surprisingly big bed which she could more or less guess its purpose, there was a nightstand and a closet.

    What surprised her was that she didn''t see any decorations or personal objects, so it was obvious they originally weren''t going to return to this castle.

    Aster shamelessly took off his clothes and changed to morefortable ones, before throwing himself at the bed, even if the Wolfstein castle wasn''t his favorite ce, he had to admit that he got used to live here after all this time.

    The girls followed Aster example and changed their clothes to casual ones, Alice''s bad habits showed, unlike the others which put their clothes in theundry basket she simply let them on the ground andid down on top of her brother.

    "Can''t we just go eat at the fragrant pavilion, that''s the only thing I''m going to miss of this honestly, besides the ice princess wants to go and meet her father", she said as she rubbed her face against Aster''s.

    Asterughed, he caressed Alice''s back and then kissed her.

    "Who are you trying to fool, you little glutton of a sister, I''m a bit tired today so we''ll stay at the castle¡­ besides I''m actually interested in what mom said about the Wolfstein lineage".

    Seeing his sister cutely pouting, he spanked her a couple of times.

    "Be a good girl, tomorrow I''ll treat you all you want, okay?".

    "Mm ?".

    Kana sat down next to Aster and she tugged the sleeve of his shirt to draw his attention.

    "Big brother, tomorrow can you show me that city called Ghaleria¡­ sister Alice and sister Aria told me you took them to a store where they bought some amazing clothes?".

    Aster saw Kana''s adorable expression, and he smiled back at her.

    "Of course, today we''ll rest but tomorrow we will go in a "shopping date", since we have to buy a lot of things before leaving this star cluster".

    Lilia smiled.

    "Sounds good darling, we have to buy food, that''s the only thing I haven''t prepared yet, because I wanted some fresh ingredients to cook for you while we travel ?".

    After some chatting, they left the room followed by Eris and Mylene, and went to a part of the castle Aster and Alice had never been in before, the main dining room.

    Once they arrived Cam was already waiting for them with a table full of dishes of all kinds, the two maids were diligently standing behind her.

    As they took seat in front of her, Lilia realized something.<sub> </sub>

    "Now that I think about it, those two were the ones that always delivered the food to me¡­ are they perhaps your subordinates?".

    Cam had a slightly embarrassed expression as she answered.

    "They are my personal maids¡­ I saw you kicking Isaac''s ass a couple of times, so I arranged them to work with the kitchen staff, because I didn''t want Isaac to do something stupid and end up involving us".

    "They made sure that the food didn''t have any "surprise" mixed on it before delivering it to you, I hope you don''t take it personally, as the supreme elder my job is to preserve the family after all".

    Lilia nodded, "Not bad, what a shame you weren''t the one in charge here".

    Cam sighed with a slight bitter expression on her face before she shook her head.

    "Let''s save that forter, for now please enjoy this meal".

    With that, Aster and the girls dug in, to Alice''s surprise the food had a familiar taste, one she has only enjoyed at the fragrant pavilion, but the dishes weren''t the ones she has seen at the menu of the restaurant.

    "Did the fragrant pavilion added new dishes, we were gone only for a few days?".

    "Mm?", Cam which was eating a piece of grilled fish, listened to Alice and she shook her head.

    "No, I was the one that organized the banquet and fragrant senior owed me one, so I asked her to prepare the food, I hope is to your liking".

    Alice didn''t answer, but she repeatedly finishing one te after another made clear for Cam that the answer was positive, she also noticed Aria''s peculiar hair color and sheughed.

    "The Ghale patriarch once bragged me about his son inw¡­ "That brat came to my house and the very first thing he did was sent the guards flying and threatened the life of the first elder", he said".

    After they finished eating their food, the maids brought some tea before leaving, so now inside the dining room only Aster the girls and Cam stayed behind.

    ¡­

    After a moment Cam took out two things from her spatial ring, one of them was something Aster knew, the ring Isaac was wearing¡­ but the other one was something he has never seen before, a silver chest with a lock in the form of a big wolf''s head

    The mouth of the wolf was opened and the space inside which normally would have had the shape of a key, instead had a space which perfectly fitted the frontal side of the ring.

    Cam doubted for a moment before her gaze became determined, she carefully unfolded a scroll she took out of her pocket.

    "The Wolfstein ancestor had a little brother, which took the role of the being the first supreme elder, up to this day no one knows why our family ended up in such a miserable state, but this piece of paper was written by the first supreme elder and has been passed down within my side of the family for countless of years", she said as she handed the scroll to Aster.

    The first thing Aster noticed was that although the scroll has been properly maintained, it was really messy, the letters seemed to have been wrote in a hurry¡­ and instead of ink it was written with blood.

    Besides a few stains of blood there was only one sentence written on it.

    "What''s important is the family".

    Aster nodded, "I agree, but what does this thing has to do with me, I already told you, my surname isn''t Wolfstein".

    Cam put on a bitter smile.

    "Besides that, paper, the ring and the chest are the true inheritance left behind by the ancestor, the ring has always been passed down to the patriarch, but the scroll and the chest were kept by the supreme elders".

    "Originally our theory was that the scroll was just symbolic, a reminder that the job of those who took the position of supreme elder was to see for the family, with the pass of the years we tried everything to open the chest but no matter how we tried nothing happened¡­ until nearly one hour ago when the mouth of wolf lock opened revealing that the key is the ring".

    Cam put on the ring in her index finger and inserted it in the lock but nothing happened.

    "Honestly when I noticed it, I tried to open the chest, but as you can see it didn''t work, which means I''m not the indicated to do it", she said as she handed Aster the ring.

    "I know you have no reason to help us, but I only ask you to try opening the chest, the contents are yours, I only want to see¡­ thest spec of the glory of the Wolfstein with my own eyes".

    Aster turned to see his mother and saw her nodding at him, he put on the ring and immediately all the surface of the chest illuminated in weird symbols, the kind that normally they wouldn''t have recognized¡­ if it weren''t for the fact that they have seen Eris using them.

    "Those are divine runes", mumbled Mylene as her eyes widened.

 Chapter 208 Karma (Part 2)

    Cam heard the word "runes" and she focused her attention on the chest, she was also a rune master after all so it was normal for her to feel curious, but after a moment she couldn''t help but frown her brows.

    "I can''t understand these runes", she said in a low voice.

    But she wasn''t the only one, Eris stood up from her chair and closely inspected the symbols which were floating around the chest, then she looked at Aster and shook her head.

    "Mylene was only half right, some of these symbols are divine runes¡­ but I don''t recognize nearly half of them, and if I''m being modest that''s something hard to see, since my grandmother was the one that taught me rune mastering".

    Mylene shrugged.

    "Runes aren''t my specialty anyway, I only learned about it since I was looking for a way to break that barrier of yours".

    "Eris can you tell me what are the runes used for this formation?".

    Although Aster didn''t know how strong used to be Eris, but she came form a higher ne of existence and even with the knowledge imparted to her by an ancestor level figure of her family, she couldn''t recognize some of the runes on the chest, he naturally felt interested in whatever was inside.

    On the other hand, he was a bit wary of the situation, since thest time he inspected an "interesting object", he got trapped inside of the book with a certain pair of twins.

    Rya who was watching everything form the mind space found Aster''s caution quite funny.

    "With your luck, I would even dare to bet there is a woman inside that chest".

    Aster smirked.

    "Could be, I already found a beauty inside of a sword after all".

    While Aster was flirting with Rya, Eris tried to decipher the meaning of the formation which covered the chest, but the more she understood the more she looked fascinated by it, after a couple of minutes she took a piece of paper and wrote her verdict.

    "The meaning is a bit confusing since I can''t understand some parts, but among the many protections engraved I found "Lineage", "Gender", "Age", "Location", which are conditions I have seen in other formations before, but there was one that new to me¡­ "Heart", or at least it''s rted to that, to be honest I''m not sure".

    "What I can confirm is that whatever is inside it''s not something bad, since there aren''t any seal or purifying runes among them, the other symbols seem toplement the divine runes but, in anothernguage,".

    Seeing Eris apologetic expression Aster smiled at her.

    "Thanks, at least now we know the contents of the chest aren''t dangerous".

    While the others including Kana which was a little girl seemed to understand, Cam wasn''t following the conversation.

    "I don''t know about those "divine runes" you mentioned but the "Heart" part is probably referring to the condition for the supreme elder to offer a patriarch the chance to try opening the chest".

    "Isaac for example never got to know the existence of this chest, because he wasn''t worthy, the condition is "Love for the family" ¡­ I decided to bet for someone who can be so ruthless with enemies and still show such a strong care for those who stand at his side and it seems I was right", she said as she directly looked at Aster.

    Lilia which was all smiles a moment ago listening to Camplimenting her son, suddenly became serious.

    "Wait, I get the conditions of lineage, gender and even age, normally the n head has to be a man, obviously with the lineage of the main branch and the age is always used to measure talent¡­ but the location condition means this thing had to be opened in this specific?".

    Eris nodded, "Yes, if one of the conditions wasn''t met, the lock wouldn''t have showed itself".

    ¡­

    After a moment of contemtion Aster extended his hand, and inserted the frontal part of the ring on the lock, then both the chest and the ring seemed to change, a little spike appeared on the bridge of the ring, and the runes of the chest changed color from yellow to a red tone.

    "A blood test", he thought as he pressed his finger against the spike so it could pinch him just enough to let out a little drop of blood, the eyes of the wolf lock illuminated and then a little clicking sound echoed through the room.

    Aster retired his hand and lifted the lid of the chest, surprisingly inside of the chest there was a map, the worn-out tip of a spear andstly a small medal with a wolf engraved on it, since nothing weird happened Aster first took the map.

    It seemed to be made out of some kind of leather, unfortunately all iconography and the names of ces on it were written in the same symbols which even Eris couldn''t understand, so he ced it on the table and then inspected the other two items.

    The tip of the spear had a couple of notches a clear sign that was used in a lot of battles, surprisingly the metal waspletely clean and the edge was still sharp, he handed it to Eris.

    "Can you recognize this metal?".<sub> </sub>

    Eris received the tip of spear but after a moment she shook her head, this day has been full of surprises for her.

    "No, it doesn''t look like any metal I have seen before, the sharpness is excellent, I suggest you to melt it and use it to forge a new weapon".

    Thest thing was the medal, which was carved in a white mineral, but he didn''t feel anything special from it, besides the image of a wolf, at the other face it had engraved the initials G.W.

    Which didn''t mean anything for Aster but Cam on the other hand nearly fell from her chair.

    "Gabriel Wolfstein¡­ that medal belonged to the first ancestor!!!".

    Aster let the medal down and Alice took the map to see it.

    "What a letdown, all that for just a map which we can''t understand, a broken spear and an essory which belonged to a dead man".

    Even Cam felt disappointed, to be honest even she felt tricked, her family branch has been guarding that chest thinking inside there might be a second chance for the Wolfstein family to rise up again, but the reality seemed to be different.

    Or at least that would have been the case before Alice took the map which allowed Aster to notice there was something written on the backside of it.

    While for others it was just another weird unknownnguage, Aster''s eyes widened¡­ he cognized it as English, thenguage of the ce in which he lived back on earth.

    "Sis, let me take a second look at the map", he said and Alice handed it over.

    The message written was not exactly what he expected, from someone which was supposedly a wise and serious ancestor.

    "If you are reading this then it means you didn''t kill my descendant, and for that I bestow you the spear I used and reformed all my life, an adventure to temper you, and my medal which you need to hand over to the one that gave you the chest".

    "By the way, the karma between my family and you can''t be erased, to find the treasure you need the help of someone with from the Exquisite Resonating branch of the family, if you want answers about how I know thisnguage, then find the location indicated in the map".

    "Good luck, Gabriel Wolfstein".

    Aster frowned his brows, if this was some kind of joke then there is no way the note would have been wrote in anguage only, he can understand in this whole star cluster, so the message was clearly left for him.

    "Well, I guess nothing is impossible in a world where people can destroys with just a wave of their hands", he thought while looking at Lilia.

    He threw the map and the spear inside of the chest and then closed the lid, the ring was immediately expulsed from the lock and fell to the table while the mouth of the wolf closed.

    Lilia noticed her son now seemed happier which made her understand, whatever was written at the back of the map, Aster could decipher it, her beautiful red eyes glowed but she remained silent, there was an "outsider" here after all.

    But to her surprise Aster threw the medal at Cam, which carefully caught it.

    "That was left behind by that guy for you, if there is nothing else, we''ll return to our rooms", he said.

    Cam repeatedly nodded, even if the inheritance wasn''t what she expected, as the supreme elder she had a lot of respect for Gabriel so getting something as symbolic as his token of identity is an honor for her.

    "Thanks¡­ I''m sorry if the contents of the chest disappointed you".

    Aster didn''t say anything else, he stood up and left the dining room followed by the girls, on the way Lilia couldn''t hold back her curiosity anymore.

    "Darling what did the note on the map said, did you give Cam the medal because of it?".

    "Well, turns out we have some karma with the Wolfstein, but that doesn''t mean I''m just going to follow the advice of someone I don''t know".

    Lilia''s eyes glowed, she hugged her son from behind and then said in a charming voice.

    "Now that we have settled that, what do you say if we take a bath and then have some fun at the bedroom darling ?".

    Eris and Mylene blushed a bit.

    "I wonder if other dragon women are as shameless as her", they thought.

 Chapter 209 Rune Mastering Basics

    Aster looked at the charming expression in Lilia''s face and he patted her back a couple pf times.

    "We''ll leave that for tonight mom, I want to start learning rune mastering¡­ we''ll be going to a higher star cluster and I need a way to start earning some spirit jades, I have a lot of girls to whom I need to provide after all".

    Alice chuckled, "Who told you to have such a "big heart" my beloved brother ?".

    Eris heard the words "rune mastering" and her eyes glowed for a moment, it was her time to shine now.

    "Ahem, we can start the lessons right now if you want Aster, but we need a ce where there won''t be any interruptions".

    Eris noticed everyone was looking at her after that vague deration and she immediately exined.

    "Ahem, rune mastering requires concentration and the use of soul energy, that''s why we need a silent and calm ce!".

    Aster nodded, his soul avatar inside the mind space was still a mystery for him, the manual he was using was the "might of the dragon king" which was focused in the energy and body path, so normally he shouldn''t have advanced in the soul path.

    But he didn''t think too much into it, because Rya told him that what normally restricted others didn''t affect him, when the twins started their evolution.

    Lilia knew once her son took a decision, he won''t easily change it, but that didn''t mean she was just going to leave him out of the hook.

    "We can use the library, since all the elders should still be fearing for their lives no one will bother us".

    Aster rose one of his brows.

    "Us?".

    Lilia stuck her tongue at him as she answered in a charming voice.

    "I''m also interested in rune mastering and you have used my talismans before, so of course I''ll go too darling ?".

    One of the only two friends which Lilia considers her sisters is a rune master, that''s why she has enough knowledge about rune mastering to be considered peerless on the Rodia star cluster and probably be outstanding in middle ranked star clusters.

    But in high ranked ones she was considered to be just a student level rune master, because she could at most create things with the power to affect genesis manifestation cultivators.

    Aster noticed that the other girls were about to ask go and take the lesson with him, especially Alice and Kana, so he stopped them.

    "For now, only me and mom will learn about rune mastering, you all have others things to focus your attention on right now".

    "Sis, you need to focus in cultivating your body and Kana your goal is to reach the star formation realm as soon as possible, Aria you will focus in absorbing the yin from the rock I found thanks to Eris in a couple of days you should reach the star axys realm and Sarina has to modify her inner universe ording to the manual left behind by Aurelian".

    The girls nodded,st time Alice had to use all her spirit energy to defeat a star tribtion realm enemy, but now she also had the paragon body so she wanted to reinforce her closebat skills, as someone with dragon blood her body was bound to grow stronger just like Aster, but it will take some time.

    Aria on the other hand felt a bit pressured because Alice now reached the ster constetion and she hasn''t broken through yet, her manual put a lot of emphasis in the purity of her ice so she needs to refine it more and more, and now that she can use Rigel mes advancing it''s going to be easier for her.

    For Kana the reason was obvious, even if Lilia''s spaceship had protective spirit formations on it, the minimum required to travel through space was the star formation realm, so Aster has been protecting her with the paragon body, and although he didn''t mind, it was still better for her to hurry up.

    Lastly Sarina, she had to focus in changing her internal universe to a better version of itself, and that''s not all¡­ after the inspiration she got earlier she was getting ready to go through her star tribtion, so the Rodia star cluster might be able to witness the birth of a mortal transcending realm.

    "Fine", they all said and went to Lilia''s bedroom, Mylene also apanied them just in case, while Lilia, Aster and Eris walked towards the library of the Wolfstein castle.

    This day Aster has seen more of this castle than in all his previous eleven years of life, luckily Lilia knew where the library was, so they didn''t have to ask the maids to guide them.

    Once they were in the library, Eris told them to sit while she remained stood and started her exnation.

    "Although Lilia already knows the basic, what I will be teaching you might differ with that since in my case it will be divine rune mastering, so we will start from zero, okay?".

    Both mother and son nodded and Eris continued.<sub> </sub>

    "First let''s start with the most basic element of a spirit formation which are runes, a rune is the representation of something in a way which is recognized by the heavens", she then drew something which looked like a small me using her spirit energy.

    The draw then became a small wisp of orange fire whichsted for a few seconds before disappearing.

    "That is what in native ce we call an "iplete rune", it does hold the same mean which is "fire", but it''s basic and archaic¡­ for what I have seen, in this mortal ne everyone uses iplete runes, which is understandable since there is no one above the heavenly conqueror realm currently living here".

    "Now let me show you the difference between an iplete rune like that one and a "divine rune", she said as she made some gestures with her left index finger forming a simr rune but with a moreplex design.

    With a wave of her hand the draw transformed into a deep blue me which made the temperature increase a bit before Eris dispelled it.

    "As you saw, the power of a divine rune is far greater than the one of an iplete rune, but if we are honest, a divine rune it''s just an advanced form of a rune which increases the properties of its meaning, such as heat, area of effect, duration and the like".

    "On the other hand, iplete runes do have an advantage over divine runes, to use them you just have to learn them and learn how tobine them to create a spirit formation, in other words they are merely empiric".

    "Unlike that, divine runes have to obligatory requirements, a small understanding ofws and a high purity soul energy as fuel, in other words to use divine runes is highly rmended to orient your cultivation towards the soul path".

    Eris was very clear with them, she specially looked at Lilia as she exined that part, not because she doubted of her talent or anything like that.

    In battle terms, Eris was sure Lilia would have overwhelmed her even if they were at the same realm, and she has yet to fully exploit the potential of her bloodline since she doesn''t have any dragonkin characteristics right now, so no one knows how strong she will be once she matures as a dragon.

    But that also meant her focus will be on the energy and body paths, which makes her not really suited to be a divine rune master.

    Lilia understood it, to be honest she wasn''t really interested on bing a rune master, but even if one doesn''t practice something, that doesn''t mean being ignorant on that field is eptable.

    "Don''t worry, I just want toplement my knowledge about formations, because it will be useful for when we are exploring tombs and the like".

    Leaving that aside, now that the difference between a rune and a divine rune was cleared, Lilia still had doubts about the other kind of runes which were covering the chest inherited by the Wolfstein.

    "Besides earlier, have you ever seen another type of runes, like those engraved in that chest?".

    Eris didn''t even doubt, she immediately shook her head.

    "No, at the core a normal rune and a divine rune are the same, it''s just that one of them is moreplex than the other one, but those other things which were protecting the chest are new to me".

    "I have seen variations used to express a same property, like instead of "fire" using "mes", but ultimately although it might differ a bit once applied to a spirit formation, it''s still a divine rune¡­ but those other ones are in anguage which I have never seen before".

    Aster was also quite intrigued by the chest, not only because of those unknown runes but because of the note which was written on the back of the map.

    "A note left hundreds of thousands of years ago, in anguage which only I should understand in a whole gxy¡­ all this mystery is getting annoying, and the note said that if I wanted answers, I had to find the location of the map".

    "Aster?", Aster only came out of his daze when he heard Eris calling him.

    "Sorry I got lost in my thoughts, please continue".

    Eris nodded.

    "Ok now that you know the differences, I will start teaching you iplete runes and after you dominate a few, we''ll try to use their divine versions".

    She took out a brush a bottle of ck ink and a few pieces of paper and handed them to Aster.

    "Directly using soul energy to execute a rune is an advanced technique, for starters try to replicate the fire rune I drew before in these pieces of paper, I will tell you when to stop".

    Lilia didn''t participate in this little exercise since she already knew about this, Aster took one paper, he dipped the tip of the brush into the ink and then drew the little me symbol he saw before.

    "I feel like a kid doing calligraphy exercises", he thought as he repeated the process again and again.

 Chapter 210 Divine Rune Basics

    After repeating the same drawing nearly twenty times Eris nodded satisfied with the result, for a rune to be effective the lines needed to be clear and well defined, or the effect would end up being poor.

    "That''s enough, now just use your soul energy to activate the rune, first try with one of your early designs".

    Aster did as she told, his soul avatar inside the mind space glowed and the draw illuminated, but instead of activating the rune, the paper burned itself.

    "That in one of the mostmon mistakes among new rune masters, when the lines of the rune aren''t perfectly defined, instead of activating the effect outwards, it activates inwards, that''s why the paper burned instead of producing fire".

    Aster nodded, he then tried to infuse his soul energy into thest rune he drew, the paper illuminated and after a moment a wisp of me floated above the paper for a few seconds before it dissipated.

    Eris frowned her brows; she took the paper which now had a hole burned on it and inspected it.

    "The draw was fine, the activation of a rune wears out the material on which it is engraved, but that is normally dealt with using some reinforce and support runes¡­ also your soul energy is incredibly strong so we are going to need better materials to train".

    Aster more or less expected something like this, after all even without a soul attack technique he was able to kill a corrupted at the star axys realm.

    Even if their low rationality made corrupted beasts subjective towards spirit attacks, there was still a big gap between a star axys creature and a spirit opening realm cultivator, and Aster still easily killed it.

    "Well, I guess, tomorrow we''ll have a shopping spree", thought Aster, Lilia''s materials were high ranked, but the wasn''t going to waste them to train, so he will have to buy the best ones the Azure sky had to offer.

    Lilia chuckled, "Out of all of us, seems like you also inherited the necessity to burn resources like crazy to train just like me darling ?".

    Aster cleared his throat, although he indeed wanted to get a source of ie for his family, in truth he was genuinely interested in rune mastering,

    Although his interest started out of necessity, he managed to create a sword resistant enough to withstand the use of annihtion to a certain extent, by mixing his blood into the materials used.

    Then of course he asked Lilia to engrave a spirit formation increase the sharpness of the sword¡­ but as soon as he coated the sword in annihtion the formation was destroyed before the effect could activate.

    Even when he tried to use his blood instead of the ink, it didn''t work, he was part dragon but the origin of his Drage bloodline was a spirit beast which didn''t outstand in soul, and even the paragon body was not oriented to the soul.

    So, it didn''t work, that''s why he instead focused on adding more of his blood into the mix to make a sturdier sword, the model which he used to break the barrier around the capital of Riga "Dragon Buster" was the result of that.

    The problem is that with the pass of time they will be going to higher ranked ces and his enemies won''t be using raw weapons (weapons without any spirit formation), that''s why he got interested in rune mastering, and now that he had a soul avatar, Aster was eager to try again now using his soul energy.

    From the mind space Rya felt Aster''s happy mood and she smiled.

    "A soul which harmonizes with annihtion can be anything but weak, don''t underestimate the talent of my lover", she thought.

    Aster took the paper from Eris''s hands, he noticed something familiar on the burn mark and immediately looked into the mind space, just to see his soul avatar being enveloped by Rigel''s mes, then as if something made click in his mind he understood from where the sudden "talent" in the soul path came.

    "Aria¡­ I only paid attention to the ice attribute of her Pristine Jade Yin Body, but it also gives her a high talent in the soul path".

    Ryaughed, now that Aster deciphered it by himself, he gave him a little exnation.

    "I told you, the star maidens are connected to you in more ways than what you can imagine, just like Lilia helped you recover the Drage bloodline even when you haven''t refined her yin due to theck of a dual cultivation manual, you benefited from taking Aria''s first¡­ not to mention the naughty things you did to me".

    Aster nodded, everything matched, he took Aria''s primordial yin just a couple of days earlier and the very little amount of yin he "absorbed" from Rya helped him going from practically zero to reach the spirit opening realm.

    His eyes had a slightly surprised glow on them.

    "Does that mean that I will get something from everyone of the star maidens¡­ then what about Alice and Sarina?".<sub> </sub>

    Rya sighed, "Getting girls makes you stronger, I guess that''s so like you, in Alice''s case it helped you further increase the density of your dragon blood, that''s one of the reasons of their "episodes", as for Sarina she still hasn''t be a star maiden, so we still don''t know how it will affect you".

    "But everything is being integrated into your evolution, with the paragon body as the base and all the things you have gotten from us¡­ I can''t imagine what you will be in the future".

    "Wait, does that mean my evolution will only finish after all the stars have found their maidens?", asked Aster in a worried voice.

    Rya shook her head, "No, Aldebaran doesn''t have an "active" effect unlike Pollux or Rigel, but in exchange the potential to evolve is always there, you will keep bing better and better, remember the star always resembles the maiden¡­ and the book girls aren''t average at all".

    Aster was in awe, if that was true then Aldebaran''s blessing was really incredible, although the benefit wasn''t immediate like the paragon body, the potential was practically limitless, the only problem is that it took quite some time before the effects manifested.

    "I hope those twoe out soon", he thought remembering the stern but cute Alessia and the rxed and yful Aylin.

    The lesson continued, since Eris now discovered that Aster''s soul energy was really strong, she decided to give it a go at drawing a divine rune.

    "I have seen those weird blue mes you used to cure corruption and Alice told me you forged your own weapons, so you should have a decent understanding of fire, a divine rune can be as good as the understanding of the one drawing it".

    Eris started drawing a rune in the air in front of her, at first it looked the same as the one she previously taught Aster, but then Eris started adding different patterns around it and one inside of the core of the rune.

    "This is the best divine rune for "fire" I can draw", she pointed at the first of the three outer patterns around it.

    "This here means "duration", it helps to extend the time the fire will be burning".

    She then pointed at the second pattern and continued with her exnation.

    "This means "spread", it boosts the property of the fire to expand itself at the slightest touch with other materials".

    "Thest outer pattern means "temperature", it increases the heat of the fire produced by it".

    Eris then pointed at the pattern she drew in the core of the rune and she couldn''t help but put a slightly proud expression.

    "The other patters are only for support, this is what makes it a divine rune¡­ you can only add one pattern in the core of the rune which means other people might have different divine runes for "fire", the one I choose was "physicalbustion", basically it''s good against body cultivators".

    Aster had a weird expression, while Eris cultivated energy and soul, Mylene was an energy and body cultivator, in other words that fire rune Eris created was with the idea of using it against Mylene.

    Eris noticed it and she cleared her throat.

    "Ahem, now things are different of course, but this rune design was passed down to me by my grandmother, I''m working in creating my second divine rune for fire".

    "Can you create a lot of different runes for the same thing and use them together?", asked Aster.

    Eros shook her head.

    "It''s not that easy, the patterns might seem to be jus floating around the core of the rune, but you can''t imagine the headache it gave me to perfectly align them to properly work, and the pattern in the core is even harder to master".

    "If it doesn''t work then the rest of the rune is useless, that''s why no one has ever being able to add two different patterns to the core, it makes the rune unstable which ultimately cancels the effect, the same happens when you add more than one type of rune with the same meaning".

    The amount of information was quite big, so to finish the lesson Eris activated her divine rune, unlike the first time, on this one the me not only had a deeper blue color, the heat radiated by it was so intense that if it weren''t for Lilia keeping it in check, the floor below the me would have melted.

 Chapter 211 Memories

    Lilia evaluated the me in front of her,paring it to the ones she has seen the ancestor of her friend who is a rune master create before, and she was convinced of the superiority of Eris in this aspect.

    "I guess preparing this "teacher" for my darling was a good idea after all", she thought.

    With a wave of her hand, Eris put out the me to finish the lesson.

    "That will be all for today, the fire rune has a vast amount of uses, so try to dominate it first and then we''ll take the second step".

    <o>,m Aster nodded, a spirit formation could be asplex as thousands of runes or a simple as just two of them working together.</o>

    Eris noticed Lilia stealing some nces at her and she felt as if she was interrupting something, so she stood up and left.

    Since the elders of the Wolfstein family were still recovering from the shock, the library was deserted with the exception of a certain mother and son, which were now staring at each other with raw lust glowing in their eyes.

    Lilia stretched her voluptuous body and leaned herself against her Aster''s, her beautiful red eyes directly looked at her son as she smiled.

    "I didn''t think you were going to tell Isaac about us, my darling is quite possessive after all ?".

    Aster wrapped his arm around Lilia''s thin waist and gently lifted her before cing her on hisp, the soft and fragrant body of his mother made Aster feel at ease as he caressed her long silky hair.

    "Of course, the only one who is allowed to see my pretty mother in such a way is me", Aster then smiled and whispered at Lilia.

    "On the other hand, I do remember someone saying "Don''t try to deceive my darling", I wasn''t going to bang Ka and then simply ept her into the family you know?".

    Lilia stuck her tongue but before she could say anything Aster sealed her lips with a kiss.

    "Hmm ?", the sudden attack took Lilia by surprise, but she simply stood still and epted the passionate kiss of her lover, at some point their tongues intertwined, dancing together.

    After nearly ten minutes they stopped the kiss, a transparent string still connected their lips, to show how intense they indulged into each other.

    "I wonder what is poking me down there ?", Lilia''s hands moved downwards until she touched her son''s thing which was rock hard.

    Aster smiled, he stood up and carried Lilia like a princess as he walked towards the bath, on the way they met Cam which seemed to be looking for them.

    Cam saw the slightly suggestive position in which Aster and Lilia were, and her eyes glowed for a moment before shepletely ignored it, as it wasn''t her ce to say anything.

    "Sorry¡­ I just wanted to tell you fragrant senior has epted giving some pointers to someone of your choice, she said it was her apology for a bad first experience at her restaurant".

    Lilia smiled, "Now that is good to hear, me and Sarina will take a few lessons with herter, thanks for that".

    Cam smiled but then shook her head "I didn''t do anything, fragrant senior talked with someone from the Asher family, so she knew you will return here before leaving, I just passed the message¡­ please continue if you need something I will be in my studio".

    After saying that, Cam waked away.

    Lilia sighed before she shook her head.

    "What a shame she wasn''t the n head back then, someone who can resist the temptation of getting an easy merit by just using some words".

    After seeing what Aster was capable of doing, it wouldn''t be a surprise if they tried to win the favor of any of the girls, Lilia previously gave Cam the "chance" to im the credit for the cooking lessons they will be getting from the owner of the restaurant, but she clearly stated that wasn''t the case.

    Aster contemted things for a moment before he shrugged.

    "By mere probability there was bound to exist a decent person among the Wolfstein¡­ for now let''s continue what we were about to do".

    Lilia smiled, she hid her face on her son''s chest and enjoyed being carried as a princess by him.

    Surprisingly once they arrived at the bathroom the other girls were already waiting for them, with the exception of Mylene and Eris of course.

    Aster let Lilia down and immediately Alice and Aria threw themselves at him.

    "You weren''t going to leave us out of the fun right", said Aria in a feigned aggrieved voice.<sub> </sub>

    Aster shook his head.

    "I was going to carry you all¡­ but since we are all here, then let''s take a bath together and then we''ll have some fun".

    Aster turned his head downwards because he felt someone tugging on the sides of his shirt, Kana''s big eyes directly looked as Aster as she spoke in a low voice.

    "Big brother can you carry me like you did with sister Liliater please?".

    Aster smiled, "Sister Lilia", previously Kana always called Lilia "miss", but since she was epted as a future star maiden, she changed her way to call her, everyone was a sister for her now, the only exception was Sarina to which she referred as mom.

    "Of course, I still owe you a few lessons to learn about sword intent after all", he said as he patted her head a couple of times.

    With Kana things were different, she couldn''t participate in the other "family activities", but that didn''t mean Aster was going to just leave her aside.

    Kana smiled, Alice told her about all the time she and Aster spent in the training room, so she also wanted to give it a try, and at the same time she got to be with Aster, so it was a win-win situation for her.

    Leaving Kana''s cute request aside, everyone entered the bathroom and started undressing, Sarina helped her daughter take her clothes off and the scene reminded Lilia of the time when she did the same with Alice.

    "Alice was cute back then just like little Kana¡­ I wonder where did I go wrong", she said in a yful voice.

    Alice ignored her mother and instead hugged Aster''s arm.

    "Help me take off my underwear Aster".

    Aster smiled, he walked behind his sister and undid theces of her bra, before he did the same for Aria, while he was doing it, he couldn''t help but admire her unique tinum blue hair which up to this day he finds really pretty.

    Which reminded him about his recent discovery about Rigel''s mes purifying his soul without him knowing.

    "A star that has been helping me without me noticing¡­ that''s so like her", he thought as he ced his hands on Aria''s little shoulders before he hugged her from behind.

    "My cute Aria will break through tonight", he said.

    Aria smiled as she enjoyed the caresses of her lover before she gave Alice a mocking gaze.

    "Ahhnn ?", Aria suddenly let out a surprised moan because Aster pinched her nipples, she turned to see Aster just to see him smiling at her.

    "You two have been arguing a bit too muchtely, so today the three of us will be ying together".

    Aria felt everyone looking at her after that loud moan and she blushed, but on the other hand she enjoyed getting Aster''s attention so she only nodded before she entered the shower.

    Aster saw Aria going in the shower while she was still wearing her panties and heughed at her shy exhibition, Alice on the other hand refused to move until her brother undressed her.

    Not too long after Aria, the rest of them entered the shower, Aster has never showed favoritism towards any of his girls, he always dedicated time to all of them and today wasn''t the exception.

    Starting with his Lilia, he helped her to clean herself¡­ from her beautiful ck long hair to every part of her body, of course he couldn''t help but fondle that big ass he loved so much, Lilia noticed the special "attention" that part of her was getting which made her smile.

    "This brings back some memories from the past, don''t you think so darling ?".

    "It sure does", he said before washing off the soap from his mother''s body and continuing with the other girls, but this time he did both Alice and Aria at the same time.

    If there was something on which those two could agree, was that they enjoyed when Aster touched them, of course Alice "identally" pressed her body against him from time to time.

    After all that teasing of course Aster got a raging boner, luckily Sarina and Kana were already inside the bathtub, so the fun could finally start.

    The girls entered the bathtub first, which allowed Aster to enjoy their tempting back views.

    "They are doing it on purpose", he thought before he followed them into the bathtub.

 Chapter 212 Pleasure In The Bath (Part 1) R-18

    Lilia could feel her son''s gaze on her ass and she made sure to sway her hips to entuate her explosive voluptuous figure of which she was proud.

    Alice and Aria knew they would get their "turn" together so, they entered the pool and swam towards Kana and Sarina.

    Aster saw his mother stopped walking a few steps away from the pool, so he approached and hugged her from behind, he ced his hands on Lilia''s belly, the feeling of her soft skin was simply heavenly.

    Lilia felt Aster''s hard thing pressing against her and she grinded her ass backwards.

    "You are quite lively down there darling".

    Aster smirked, his right hand moved downwards from her belly to her navel and then her pubic area where a little amount of hair acted as the crown of her perfectly closed pinkish flower.

    "Hmm ?", Lilia let out a soft moan when she felt her son gently rubbing the outer area of her vagina, after a couple of minutes of just barely teasing Lilia, Aster inserted his middle finger inside of her pussy, just to take it out a momentter.

    Aster smiled, he showed his finger which was covered in a transparent liquid, to his mother.

    "I''m not the only one", he said as he licked the remaining nectar on his finger, without further ado Aster walked towards the wall of the bathroom with his mother.

    Lilia could feel everything, the thing poking against her which was throbbing, the hands which were caressing her pussy and fondling her breasts at the same time, she leaned her body against the wall and swayed her hips.

    Aster smiled; he rubbed the tip of his penis against the entrance of Lilia''s pussy a couple of times before he trusted his hips forward.

    "Kuuh", Aster couldn''t help but let out a small growl as his dick was enveloped in the warm and tight body of his mother, he slowly pushed his hips until his thing waspletely buried inside of Lilia.

    "Hnnng ?", Lilia gasped, her son''s thing was kissing the entrance of her baby room¡­ and she loved how it felt, her juices started dripping from her.

    Aster was at bliss right now, Lilia was a perfect fit for him to the point where her pussy had perfectly taken the shape of his dick, her insides were clinging so hard to him that he had to spank Lilia and ask her to rx her body a bit".

    "Mom¡­ I can''t move if you don''t rx".

    Lilia blushed a bit, her body was hungrily keeping her son inside of her without letting go, but she wasn''t a body cultivator just in name, her control over her body was quite high so after a couple of seconds Aster noticed he could finally move.

    He didn''t even doubt for a second and started moving his hips back and forth, the sound of his thighs ssing against Lilia''s assbined with the loud moans she was letting out every time her son''s dick reached deep inside of her created an enticing atmosphere.

    On the other side of the pool, Sarina, Alice and Aria were having troubles waiting for their turns, even without doing anything, the scene of Aster pounding Lilia so passionately made their pussies tingle in expectation.

    Kana''s eyes were filled with curiosity.

    "Uwahh, big brother is making love to sister Lilia really hard", she thought as she looked at her own body, something Sarina of course noticed.

    "I will have to talk with her about it soon¡­ I wonder if a certain someone is a bad influence for my daughter", she thought as she stole a couple of nces at Alice.

    "Hey, don''t give me that usatory gaze, I haven''t told her anything about it, besides I would suggest you to not worry about it, back then Aster and me were really immature and we let ourselves be carried away, but I don''t regret anything".

    Aria agreed with Alice, even she felt a bit guilty, after all Aster was quite young when they started doing things only lovers would do, even now if they ignored his current appearance and mentality, his true age was more or less the same as Kana.

    "Don''t listen to her, Aster never forced things¡­ and Kana is like a little sister for us, so nothing will happen until she is ready", said Aria as she patted Sarina''s shoulder.

    Completely ignoring the fact that the other girls were having a really weird conversation, Aster was engrossed in enjoying Lilia''s body, sloppy wet sounds came from the ce where they were connected due to the mixing of his precum and Lilia''s love juices.

    "Ahhh¡­ ahhh¡­ahh ?!", the more Aster pushed his hips, the louder Lilia moaned without caring about anything else, something that was torturing a certain pair of girls which were staying in the rooms near them.

    Normally Lilia is the one that sets a barrier around the room to prevent others from hearing them, but she was so horny that this time she forgot about it.

    Mylene and Eris were chatting and drinking tea together, when they suddenly heard those lewd sounds and nearly choked with the tea.

    "That is Lilia¡­ so they really are in that kind of rtionship", said Eris in an embarrassed voice.<sub> </sub>

    Mylene nodded.

    "In my family is not umon for those of different branches to marry, but I never heard of someone doing this kind of things with such a close rtive¡­ I guess love has no bounds".

    Eris shook her head, "With the talent Aster has, he will be able to do as he pleases and no one would have the guts to badmouth him¡­ if he can survive his tribtions of course".

    Mylene''s eyes had a weird glow in them as she got lost in her thoughts.

    ¡­

    "Schlick¡­ shlick¡­ shlick".

    Aster''s huge dick went in and out of her warm insides, he could feel Lilia''s walls tightly clenching around his dick, making him feel a pleasurable current coursing through his body.

    Every time he reached the entrance of her womb, goosebumps rose on his skin due to heavenly pleasure he was feeling.

    Aster knew he had to take things easily becausest time he went a bit rough on the girls due to his natural instructs as a dragon, but now feeling her tight walls surrounding his sensitive dick he wanted to devour Lilia to the content of his heart.

    He looked in her beautiful ruby eyes, his hands caressed her waist until he ced them on her butt. he grabbed both of her ass cheeks and slowly lifted them up while also rising his waist.

    Suddenly Lilia turned her body around, due to the position in which they were, their faces were only a few centimeters away from each other, up close Aster noticed her eyes seemed to have a familiar glow on them¡­ lust.

    Her legs coiled around his waist, without saying anything she started to move her waist up and down rhythmically on his dick, she actually pushed down her son and starting riding on top of him as fast as she could, even her moans became a bit wilder.

    The Lilia of right now had a big contrast with her normally rxed and lovely self, she was letting herself be carried in the pleasure of her son''s body.

    Aster knew once her bloodline kicked in his mother would only calm down after her climax, so while cing both of his hands on her ass, he also pulled her body towards him making their rhythm to synchronize, while Lilia was doing her best to press herself against him, Aster pushed his hips upwards to reach deeper inside of her.

    Lewd sounds filled the room, the other girls were surprised by the "show" they were witnessing.

    Sarina couldn''t help but look at Alice, the only times she has seen Aster with Lilia they have gone at it quite rough after all.

    "Will Lilia be alright after that?".

    Alice shrugged, "The first time mom got like that, I was a bit worried¡­ they kept doing it until they both fell asleep, but the other day they were fresh as lettuces, they are both monsters so don''t worry".

    "Ahhhng ?", with onest trust, Lilia felt a wave of pleasure running through her body, her insides tightened, her love juices spilled all over the ce as she reached her climax, but that was not all, her orgasm intensified when Aster''s hot sperm filled her insides.

    Aster held his mother against him, as if he wanted to make sure every drop of his seeds was let out inside of her, Lilia also did her part pressing her body against her son as much as she could.

    Once his ejaction stopped Aster stayed connected with Lilia, to enjoy the "aftertaste" of their climaxes, Lilia finally reacted but she felt her son''s thing was still hard and she grinded her hips against him, her chest was moving up and down as she was trying to catch her breath.

    "Darling I¡­", Aster kissed her before she could finish her sentence, he caressed her back to help her calm down.

    "Be good, rest a bit while I go y with those three before they jump over us", he said as he looked at Alice, Aria and Sarina which were rubbing their thighs clearly wanting to participate.

    "Mm ?", Lilia nodded, she gave her son onest kiss and then slowly stood up, her insides were full to the brim with Aster''s white thing to the point that it was leaking out of her creating a really enticing scene.

    Lilia didn''t forget to give her son a tempting gaze as she walked towards the shower to clean her body.

    Aster smiled, he stood up and then looked at the other girls, originally, he was going to take care of Alice and Aria first and then Sarina, but his session with Lilia extended more than what he expected, so decided to take the three of them together.

    "Come here you three", he said with his arms wide open".

 Chapter 213 Pleasure In The Bath (Part 2) R-18

    Aster didn''t need to say it twice, the girls watched the whole show form the very beginning and although they were embarrassed to admit it, all of them were awfully horny right now.

    In Alice''s case it was normal, the only other "mate" of Aster in bloodline terms was her, so every time either Lilia or Aster had one of those episodes, she followed them not too long after.

    Aria was long used to see them going crazy with each other, so now she also followed their pace easily, as for Sarina she was the newest in the family but having experienced the sweet taste of love, her body started naturally reacting to her lover.

    The three girls threw themselves at Aster, Alice hugged her brother tight, she grabbed Aster''s hand and ced it between her legs.

    "Nnngh ?", her body was so sensitive right now, that when his fingertips rubbed the petals of her flower, she trembled as a wave of pleasure ran through her body.

    Aria pouted, "Hey remember you are not the only one here dragon princess!".

    Asterughed, Alice was not going to calm down until she was satisfied so willingly or not, she was going to take the first turn among them, that being said it didn''t mean she was going to hog her brother for herself.

    "Sarina, let me take care of these two first, I promise it won''t take long and then I''m all yours", he said as he caressed Sarina''s face.

    "Mm", Sarina smiled, she didn''t mind the turn order, ultimately, she was going to have Aster for herself, so it was a win in her books.

    After saying that Sarina returned to the pool with his daughter, while Aster dragged both Alice and Aria with him, but unlike what he did with Lilia, he justid down on the floor and called those two.

    Alice saw the magnificent erected dick of her brother and she immediately positioned her crotch above it, with a happy smile she lowered her hips sliding the whole thing inside in one go.

    "Ahnn ?", Alice felt Aster''s rock-hard dick sliding inside of her until the tip kissed the entrance of her womb, and her body trembled a bit as she let out a load moan, her sweet love juices spilled all over the ce, she actually came just by putting it inside!

    Aster felt Alice''s pussy tightly wrapping around his penis as if she was trying to wring him, he ced his hands on her thin waist and started thrusting his hips upwards.

    While Alice was riding on top of her brother, Aria saw Aster smiling at her and she blushed a bit knowing what he meant, sheid on top of him with her lower body pointed towards his face, Aster was loyal to his words so over the years he has been doing both of them at the same time, like good sisters who share a husband.

    Aster licked his lips, he pulled Aria''s butt closer to him and feasted on her pretty flower, she was already drenched in love juices, so with the first lick he got to taste her sweet nectar.

    "Hmm ?", Aria let out a cute sound, when she felt Aster''s tongue massaging the outer area of her vagina, but she wasn''t the only one each time he licked Aria, he also made sure to intensify the movement of his hips making Alice moan almost at the same time.

    "When ites to this, those two have such a good teamwork", thought Sarina as she listened to the synchronized rhythm of their moaning voices.

    And she was right, even the normally reserved Aria was letting herself be carried away by pleasurer, to the point that she even grinded her ass against Aster''s face as if she was asking for more.

    Aster smiled, since Alice was making a wonderful work moving her hips to make them both feel good, he retracted his hands and gave her full control, instead he used his now free hands to spread Aria''s ass cheeks a bit.

    "Hyaah ?", Aria suddenly let out a surprised moan when Aster inserted his index finger in her cute twitching hole, she turned her head just to see him smiling as he stuck his tongue out and started licking it.

    Aria unconsciously tried to close her legs, but Aster firmly held her in ce as he stretched her entrance, preparing it for what was about toe.

    "Heh, so the ice princess is quite sensitive back there... annngh ?", as Alice was about tough at Aria, Aster suddenly increased his pace reaching deep inside of her in the process, with each thrust Alice''s mind went nk, her brother was hitting all her sweet spots.

    Sloppy wet soundsbined with moans filled the bathroom creating a lewd atmosphere, love juices gushed from Alice''s pussy every time she lowered her hips to deeply connect with her brother, on Aria''s side Aster kept teasing her drinking her sweet nectar to the content of his heart.

    "Annhh ?".

    With onest thrust Alice couldn''t hold back anymore, her inner walls coiled around her brother''s penis as she reached her climax, the stimtion was so strong she nearly fainted.

    "Kuuhh", Aster wasn''t any different, Alice warm and tight pussy suddenly squeezed down on him, with a low growl he jerked a bit and then came inside of her.

    The warm familiar sensation of being filled by her brother''s sperm made Alice''s orgasm intensify, her body hungrily epted till thest drop of his seeds.

    "Hmmm ?".<sub> </sub>

    While Aster was still ejacting, he gently bit Aria''s little clit making her lower body shiver as she climaxed, drenching his face in the process, both girls lost strength in their bodies after their orgasms and they leisurelyid on top of their lover for a moment.

    After nearly ten minutes, Alice finally recovered someposure, just enough to pull out her brother''s thing out of her, seeing there was still some left-over sperm on the tip which was understandable considering how much he came, Alice gave it a couple of licks to clean it for Aria which was still recovering.

    Aster smirked.

    "Good girl, preparing it for your sister".

    Alice sucked on the tip a bit more before she let go and simply rested on the floor.

    "It wasn''t for her¡­ I just wanted to drink a bit of it", she mumbled.

    Aster patted his sister''s head finding her cute, then he focused his attention on Aria, since she was still feeling weak after being licked to climax, he took the lead this time.

    He moved Aria''s body downwards until her butt was perfectly aligned with his dick, after rubbing it against her pussy a couple of times to use her love juices as lube, he used some force to slid inside of her pinkish anus.

    "Wuhh ?", Aria finally reacted, she took a deep breath as Aster''s huge dick spread her insides, without giving her time to rest, Aster changed positions so that he wasying on top of Aria as he "mounted" her.

    Aster looked at the ce where they were connected and he actually got harder, with a single thrust he put the whole thing inside making Aria''s body tremble, her toes curled up as she let out a high-pitched moan.

    "Pah¡­pah¡­pah!"

    "Ahhn¡­ahhh¡­ahhh ?".

    Their bodies were covered in sweat and other fluids so whenever Aster pounded her, the sound of meat colliding followed by moans echoed through the room, thanks to the mix of her love juices and Aster''s precum, Aria was slippery enough for Aster to go in and out of her ass without any problem.

    Her insides spasmed from time to time, which only produced Aster more pleasure, Sarina was still waiting so he also used his hands to fondle Aria''s breasts.

    "In terms of size, she is a bit smallerpared to Alice¡­ but damn this softness is addictive", he thought as he massaged her breasts and yed with her cute nipples.

    Women with yin-oriented constitutions were among the most desired as life partners, they were known for having smooth skins and outstanding appearances, and when it came to night duties, their yin energy was beneficial for their partner, even without a dual cultivation technique.

    But Aster didn''t care about anything of that, right now he was making love to her because she was his cutely shy Aria, even when he was being a bit rough with her Aster didn''t forget to whisper some sweet words at her ears.

    "If you want it in the ass, just say it,st time I could notice your envious gaze when I did it with Alice".

    Aria''s face turnedpletely red, after years of having just anal sex, both Alice and her had a kink for it, although regr sex felt amazing for them as they felt closer with Aster, they also enjoyed taking it up the ass.

    Aster saw the beauty below him nodding with her face still blushed and he couldn''t help but gently bite her neck, before he increased his pace again.

    "Hmmm ?", Aria also lifted her butt a bit to make it easier for Aster to reach deep inside of her body.

    The lewd scene of their bodies practically stuck to each other, left a pretty strong impression in Kana, her eyes were filled with curiosity.

    "So, sister Aria also likes it when big brother is rough with her".

    "Ahhhn ?", not too long after both Aria and Aster reached their limit, Ariaid powerless on the floor gasping as her anus was flooded by arge amount of Aster''s warm stuff.

    Aster on the other hand remained on top of her for a moment to enjoy the aftertaste of his ejaction, with a little "pop", he pulled his still erected dick out, as always, the sight of one of his girlsid with a happy satisfied expression was a delight for him.

    He then turned to see Sarina and licked his lips, he entered the pool and dragged her into his embrace, just the proximity made her pussy tingle with expectation.

 Chapter 214 Pleasure In The Bath (Part 3) R-18

    While in the arms of her lover Sarina''s inexperienced heart was racing, the sweet feeling of love made her blush as she expectantly waited, Aster smiled and then squeezed her round butt with his hand.

    Something Aster admitted and was proud of was that motherly bodies turned him on, maybe because the first woman he fell in love was Lilia, so Sarina''s voluptuous figure was simply irresistible for him.

    Her beautiful long blond hair reached her waist, the pale skin akin to a nobledy, her pretty emerald like eyes and that deliciously voluptuous body which had already given birth once, but didn''t lose its youth.

    "Mm she is a bit behind mom, on the other hand Sarina is also younger, so with some time I''m pretty sure she will catch up".

    Aster which was enjoying the smooth sticity of Sarina''s big ass, got a bit lost in his thoughts, although physical appearance wasn''t all, Aster wasn''t hypocrite enough to say he didn''t appreciate beauties.

    Rya who was watching everything from the mind space for "safety" reasons, smiled listening to Aster''s thoughts.

    "I wonder what his expression would be when he sees those two after their changes, especially Lilia after the evolution finishes¡­ she is the closest to him in bloodline terms after all".

    "Hmm ?".

    Sarina''s soft moaning voice woke Aster from his daze, the beautiful woman in front of him was simply too charming for him to resist, so he walked towards the edge of the pool dragging her with him of course.

    Aster sat down on the edge of the pool while Sarina amodated on hisp, her body shivered a bit as she felt a hot hard thing rubbing against the petals of her flower.

    "D-Don''t tease me anymore please ?", she said in a lovely voice, after seeing Aster making love to her "sisters", her body was aching and longing for the touch of her lover.

    Aster chuckled, he ced his hands on her waist and then lifted her body before sliding his dick inside of her, after a bit of resistance at the entrance, he managed to put it the whole thing inside.

    "Kuuh", due to all the wait, Sarina was really wet, her pussy was slippery and warm, and her body spasmed as his dick spread her insides until the tip of his penis hit the entrance of her baby room.

    "Nnngh ?", Sarina was so horny, that just by having her womb teased she came, her back arched a bit as her juices squirted all over Aster''sp making a wet mess.

    "This is so embarrassing!", she thought, as she tried to recover herposure, just to see her daughter curiously looking at her climax face.

    Aster smiled, without giving her anytime to rest he started moving her, with her waist as the support point Aster made Sarina move up and down, although she was a bit taller than him, she was as light as a feather for Aster who had a monstrous physical strength.

    "Annhh ?", Sarina moaned, she was still sensitive due to her orgasm, so Aster''s sudden attack made her moan loudly.

    "W-Wait let rest a bi¡­ hyaa ?", Sarina wanted to rest a moment to contain the sounds she was making, which she didn''t want her daughter to hear, but Aster didn''t stop.

    While Sarina was bouncing on Aster''s huge dick, the other girls including Kana were rinsing their bodies under the shower.

    "Give up, he is a pervert who likes to take both mother and daughter at the same time anyway¡­ just like he did with me and mom back then", mumbled Alice as she cleaned her body.

    Aria nodded imagining what would have happened if her mother was still alive.

    "I would have probably ended sharing my husband with my own mother, I would not be able to see my father at the face".

    Lilia stopped washing her body for a moment when she heard Aria, her eyes glowed with a mysterious light before she continued with what she was doing.

    "Shlick¡­shlick¡­shlick"

    "Ahhh¡­ahh...ahhhng ?".

    Sloppy wet sounds and moans filled the bathroom, every time Aster''s dick hit her womb, Sarina''s pussy leaked a bit of love juices as her orgasm built up.

    Aster saw her big breasts swaying with a bit due to their lovemaking and he smiled before he sucked on them, although she wasn''tctating like Lilia, licking her cute nipples was still quite enticing.

    Sarina felt her climaxing and she closed her legs around Aster''s waist as if she was urging him to let it all out inside of her.

    Aster ced one of his hands on the back of her head and then kissed Sarina, her insides trembled and tightened around his dick.<sub> </sub>

    "Hmmm ?", while their lips were pressed against each other, Sarina came, her love juices flowed out of her pussy mixing with Aster''s sperm as he ejacted deep inside of her.

    Sarina''s face had a faint trace of tiredness as she gasped for air, she was still new at sex after all, so climaxing so intensely twice in such a short period of time was a bit too much for her to handle.

    Aster stayed connected with her, he caressed her pretty blushed face as they both took a moment to catch up their breath, the episodes of Lilia and Alice became stronger which also made him consume a lot of energy.

    While he would be fine with just a couple of minutes of resting, the same couldn''t be said of the other girls, the only one who could keep up with his pace was his mother.

    Once Sarina''s breathing calmed down, she kissed Aster and then stood up pulling his huge thing out in the process, a white fluid flowed out of her vagina as she walked towards the shower.

    Before he could move, Lilia approached her son and hugged him from behind and whispered at him.

    "Let me clean you darling ?".

    Aster nodded and Lilia entered the pool, she then swam and amodated her head between his legs.

    With a smiling face she started gently licking the tip, before she gobbled half of it, Aster ced his hands on Lilia''s head and then made her swallow his dick deeper, only stopping when he felt her showing a bit of resistance.

    The sight of his beloved mother moving her head up and down as she blew him up, was quite enticing, not only that, Lilia at this point knew all the spots where her son felt good.

    "Slurp¡­slurp¡­slurp", wet noises echoed through the bathroom as Lilia used her mouth to please her son, it didn''t take long for her to feel the tip shiver.

    Lilia took it as deep as she could, Aster felt a wave of pleasure running through his spine as he ejacted in her mouth, gulping sounds could be heard as she swallowed till thest drop of her son''s sperm.

    With a little pop she finally let go of him, not without sucking any leftover sperm before.

    Aster knew that if they continued Lilia would go wild again and they already spent too much time inside of the bathroom, so he stood up and washed his body to finish this session.

    Once all the girls were ready, they dried off and covered their bodies with towels before leaving the bathroom, on the way back Aster didn''t forget to carry Kana like a princess, seeing her cute appearance he couldn''t help but pat her head a couple of times.

    Alice smirked she walked next to her brother and then said.

    "So, what did you learn in today''s "lesson" little Kana".

    Kana contemted things for a moment before she answered.

    "Mmm, I think that judging by mom and sisters expresions, making love with big brother should feel incredibly good no matter if it''s slow¡­ or rough", she said as she stole a couple of nces at Lilia.

    They allughed at her innocent and yet urate observation, even Aria who like gentle sex, seemed to enjoy when Aster went at her rough, this time he even pressed her below him and yet she didn''t feel ufortable at all.

    Once they entered Lilia''s room everyone took of the towels and they just cuddled together in the bed, the mattress was spacious enough to let them amodate as they wanted.

    Aster looked as his mother which wasying down next to him.

    "Mom¡­ why didn''t you set up the barrier this time?".

    Lilia stuck her tongue at her son and then leaned her head against his shoulder.

    "We will be making a lot of those sounds from now and onwards, so it''s better for them to get used to it".

    Aster didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry, "I''m not a voyeur you know", he thought, but he didn''t say anything, it was true he teased and kissed his girls whenever he wanted, so they moaning is a normal urrence.

    He slowly closed his eyes and entered the mind space since there was still one more girl waiting to receive his love.

    "I found another material of the list, so I''m eager to see what my reward would be", he thought.

 Chapter 215 Ryaâ€™s Reward R-18

    After a couple of seconds Aster appeared inside the mind space, as always, he was received with the eternal starry sky and the sight of Hyperion floating and radiating golden light.

    From the ground Aster rose his head and looked at the highest point of the giant sword, unlike the usual scene of a bed, there was curtain preventing him from seeing what was behind of it.

    Aster flew all the way towards the top of Hyperion with a big smile on his face as he tried to figure out what was Rya up to.

    "Let''s see what''s the prize behind the curtain number one!", he said in an amused voice.

    Once the curtain was left aside, Aster nearly froze in the spot.

    "Rya?".

    In front of him there was a pretty girl which looked like a younger version of Rya, her figure was less voluptuous than normal but instead she was brimming with youth, as if she became a teen again.

    Rya saw the curious expression on the face of her lover and she blushed.

    "Don''t look at me like that, this is embarrassing¡­st time youined about me being still taller than you so I just wanted you to see how I looked back when I was around Alice''s age range".

    "What do you think¡­ do you like it?".

    The Rya of right now was smallerpared to her usual self, making them both almost the same height, also her hair and eye colors inverted, instead of the dazzling golden hair color Aster knows, her hair had a pretty silver tone, while her eyes were golden just like Aster''s.

    Aster admired this cute younger version of Rya from head to toe, even her clothes werepletely different from usual, instead of her ck get up which is decorated with golden metallic essories, she was wearing a white summer dress, simple and cute was the only way to describe it.

    All his girls had the potential to be considered goddesses in beauty terms, but so far if he were to bepletely objective, then the normal Rya was still the most perfect woman he has ever seen, which that was understandable considering she probably had lived hundreds of thousands of years.

    Every aspect of her has been refined to the max, that dignified Aura that surrounds her every time she calls herself "empress" for example,bined with her explosive figure and beautiful features made her simply perfect in every aspect, and that is in her spirit form, in fact Aster was worried he would keep her in bed all the time once she recovers her body.

    But the Rya he was seeing right now was like a little flower which is yet to bloom, pretty, innocent and pure like a fairy¡­ and that only made him want to devour her.

    "Dragons asscivious and violent", he thought as a wild light shed through his eyes for a moment before hepletely suppressed his instincts, something that didn''t escape Rya''s eyes.

    "You know I can''t feel pain in this form, so it''s okay if you want to go at it rougher than usual", she said as she fidgeted her fingers.

    Looking at her cute expression, Aster chuckled and then hugged her from behind as he started gently kissing her, unlike her normal "Empress" self, this Rya felt a bit frail and delicate as if she would break if he were to use too much force.

    "I feel like spoiling this cute Rya, but if that''s what you want, I''m happy to oblige", he whispered at her ears, making her blush immediately.

    Although Aster didn''t show it on his face, he was a bit surprised, now that he had her in his arms, he noticed her current appearance wasn''t an illusion, even the sensation of her skin was different as if it was truly the Rya of a long time ago.

    Rya closed her eyes and started intertwining her tongue with his, it took her some effort to temporarily change her spirit form to look like her younger self, but judging by the hard thing which was poking her ass and the passionate kiss she was taking part of, it was worth the trouble.

    After some time of indulging in each other lips, Aster stopped the kiss and then dragged her with him to the bed.

    Aster sat on the bed while he ced Rya on hisp, he doubted for a moment before saying.

    "Did I ever see you like this before?", Aster was a bit curious about it, because the "first" time he saw Rya inside the space of the book he felt a certain familiarity with her, something that wasn''t present now.

    Rya shook her head.

    "That''s cheating, I told you, you''ll have to wait until you surpass your star tribtion, or until I have my body back¡­ just as a little exception I will tell you that even when you were living on earth, I didn''t look like this".

    Aster shrugged, his hands moved all over her body until they reached her legs, he put his right hand inside of her panties and then massaged the outer area of her vagina with his fingers.

    "Well, let''s not worry aboutplicated things and just have some fun together".

    "Hmm ?", Rya moaned as she felt Aster ying with her private ce, but she didn''t resist at all and just enjoyed the caresses of her lover.

    "Heh, so even this ce returned to how it used to be back then", said Aster with a perverted smile, just like Lilia, Rya has a small amount of pubic hair whichpletements her mature charm, but in her current form even that disappeared leaving behind just a smooth hairless pussy.<sub> </sub>

    Aster was really enjoying teasing this Rya, each time he rubbed the petals of her flower her whole body trembled a bit, it was really cute.

    Soon Rya''s panties wherepletely soaked due to her love juices and she was continuously letting out sweet moans, so he knew she was ready to go.

    Rya on the other hand was really embarrassed right now, in her normal body she could at least offer some resistance against Aster''s "attacks", but in her younger self, she waspletely dominated by him.

    "This is way more intense than what I expected¡­ now I understand why Alice went wild every time they did it", she thought.

    Even if they were unexperienced, an adult woman would of course have a bit more of control over her reactions, if you add the fact that they were in spirit form where sensations are amplified, the result was¡­ a Rya which was about to go crazy after just a couple of minutes of teasing.

    Rya suddenly turned her body around so that her face was a few centimeters away from Aster''s and she started grinding her ass against him.

    "Don''t tease me anymore pleaseee ?".

    Aster''s heart skipped a beat, her cute needy expression was lethal, he stood up and helped her undress, after undoing theces on the back, her dress simply fell revealing her beautiful body.

    For the asion Rya wasn''t wearing a bra, so her pale breasts which were crowned by two light pink little nipples were in in view, she smiled and then took off her panties.

    "Hyaa" she was taken by surprise when Aster carried her like a princess and moved upwards, their bed was quite big to give them all the space they might need for night activities, so they could actually roll if they wanted without falling from it.

    He gently ced her on the bed with a pillow below her head, to make her position morefortable with what was about to happen.

    "Perhaps I should have taken this form when we first did it", she thought as she felt her lover''s eyes glued to her body.

    Aster took off his clothes, as soon as his pants fell to the ground, his erected huge dick was in in view, his manly scent filled the ce making Rya hornier, she spread her pussy as if she was inviting him.

    "Wuuhh ?", Aster rubbed the tip of his dick against her entrance a couple of times before he slid inside of her, making Rya let out a cute moan, her hands clenched on the bedsheet as she felt Aster''s hard hot thing spreading her inner walls centimeter by centimeter.

    Aster let out a low growl when he felt the tip of his penis hitting the entrance of her baby room, in her current form, her body was smaller so a couple of centimeters of his dick were left outside of Rya.

    "Nnngh ?", Rya''s mind nearly went nk by the stimtion, her body quivered and her pussy tightened around Aster''s dick.

    Aster was in bliss right now, Rya''s insides were practically stuck to his dick, making it hard for him to move, luckily in spirit form he could do as he please without any negative consequence, so using a bit of strength he started moving his lower body back and forth.

    Each time he pulled back; his thing nearly slid outside of her pussy just to bepletely shoved in with a single thrust, sending waves of pleasure down Rya''s spine.

    Aster wasn''t any better, the more he thrusted the tighter she was getting, it was as if Rya was trying to squeeze him out.

    The time flowed differently in the mind space, so they got engrossed in the moment, and before noticing their bodies were covered in sweat, the bedsheet was soaked in Rya''s love juices creating a lewd enticing fragrance.

    "Ahhh¡­ ahhh¡­annghh!! ?".

    Thebination of the bed creaks and Rya''s loud moans, made Aster get even bigger than before, he then smiled and with full force thrusted his hips forward, what followed was pleasure beyond anything he has experienced before¡­ he actually forced a bit of his thing inside her baby room.

    Rya''s eyes widened; a weird sensation she has never felt assaulted her senses, deep inside her stomach felt incredibly warm, but it wasn''t unpleasant, it just took her mind a second to process what happened before her juices spilled all over the ce as she reached her climax.

    "Hmmm ?", she was hugging Aster so tightly her nails actually left a few scratch marks on his back, but that wasn''t the end of it, while she was still in the middle of her orgasm, Aster grabbed her waist and pulled her towards him while also moving his hips back and forth.

    "Hyaaah ?", Rya let out a high-pitched moan, as an overwhelming pleasure took over, Aster wildly pounded her extending her orgasm until he also couldn''t hold back anymore, his penis throbbed and then unleashed one if not the biggest load of his life.

    They both stayed connected gasping and sweating, Rya felt her insides warm, her body hungrily epted till thest drop of his yang, Aster let his body rest on top of her with his face buried between her breasts.

    It took them both nearly thirty minutes to recover theirposure, when Aster rose his head to look at Rya, she already returned to her normal appearance, but he didn''t care and instead moved his face upwards and kissed her pretty lips.

    A nostalgic light shed on Rya''s eyes as she thought, "I love you".

 Chapter 216 Night Of Changes

    Once Aster kissed Rya to the content of his heart, he let go of her before pulling his dick out, the sight of his white stuff flowing out of her gave him a slight feeling of conquer.

    He got off her body and dragged Rya into his embrace, although she was now taller than him, Rya amodated on his chest like a little girl in love, while Aster caressed her long silky hair.

    "I was going to ask if you liked my reward, but considering how much you let out I think there is no need for that ?".

    Aster smiled, his hands moved downwards all the way to her ass which he fondled, enjoying the stic smooth feeling of her skin was a delight.

    "I wasn''t the only one who enjoyed it though".

    The both kept flirting with each other for a couple of minutes, before Rya rested her head on his chest, she closed her eyes and let the heartbeat of her lover lull her until she fell asleep.

    Aster looked at the beautiful woman sleeping while hugging him and he smiled, with a soft kiss on her forehead, he also closed his eyes and entered thend of dreams, a portrait of two lovers cuddling under the starry sky was the only thing left as they both slept.

    p While normally in spirit form, they could make love at least twice, Rya was a bit tired after modifying her appearance, although it wasn''t detrimental for her it still made her use quite a bit of her soul energy, but unlike Eris or Mylene, she could recover with some time of rest or meditation.</anda>

    Aster and the girls were tired after all they experienced so they went to sleep after their love making session, Eris was the same since she had to modify the divine formations, Mylene on the other hand drank a bottle of Aster''s blood and then sat cross legged as she cultivated.

    The time passed and then night came, unlike other days, the whole castle was inplete silence, only the maids and the guards stayed from the usual staff.

    While all of them were having some kind of rest, inside of a big room near the Area where Aster and the others were staying, there was a door opened from where the sound of water falling came.

    Inside of her personal bathroom, Cam was taking a shower, it took her nearly four hours to calm down the elders and convince them that nothing bad would happen as long as they didn''t try to harm the new "patriarch".

    So now she was rxing her body with a bath, her long brown hair was neatly spread over her shoulders as water ran down her body.

    She walked towards the wall and turned off the shower spirit formation, and then she let out a rxed sigh as she dried of her body.

    "Sigh, what a day¡­ that idiot of Isaac nearly caused the downfall of the family, and then the chest we have been treasuring for so many generations didn''t have anything of use, could it be that the heavens want the Wolfstein lineage to disappear?".

    After a moment of contemtion Cam shook her head and put on a nightgown before directly throwing herself at her bed.

    Today was an emotional roller coaster for her, she arrived just in time to see the unsightly and angering show of Isaac trying to sacrifice everyone just to for his selfishness, then she was afraid that the family she has been protecting since her father inherited his position to her, could have been wiped out.

    After that she felt relieved that Aster didn''t take it against them due to Isaac and Ka andstly, she was disappointed of the contents of the chest.

    She looked at the medal Aster handed to her, no matter how much she studied it with her spirit sense, she couldn''t find anything special engraved on it, nor a secretpartment, feeling a bit frustrated she put the medal on her nightstand.

    Cam rolled on her bed as she remembered the scene of Aster carrying Lilia like a princess and she blushed.

    "What am I thinking they are mother and son¡­ Aster seems to care about those he regards as family, so maybe they are really close to each other".

    "I shouldn''t meddle into other people business; they will soon leave and I have to focus in what to do with the n anyway".

    Cam closed her eyes, her breathing slowed down as she fell asleep, without her noticing wolf engraved on the medal suddenly illuminated, a dome covered the bedroom before a blurry figure appeared floating above the ground.

    "Well, looks like the kid is trustable, or this fragment would have destroyed itself".

    The figure then focused its attention on Cam and sighed.

    "I expected as much¡­ but to think the lineage that once made others bow in reverence has decayed this much".

    But then the it chuckled as it extended his hand towards Cam.

    "Little girl you are worthy enough to inherit myst name, unfortunately I can''t help you as much as I would like, but a big journey starts with a single step¡­ prove that we weren''t wrong back then".

    The hand of the figure shone in silver light and then the wolf engraved on the medal separated from it before entering Cam''s sleeping body, the whole room was then engulfed in a dazzling light before everything returned to normal.

    The blurry figure also disappeared as if what just happened was an illusion, but the side of the medal which used to have the wolf engraving turned gray and little cracks appeared on it as a proof that it wasn''t.

    ¡­.

    The night went on without anyone noticing anything weird, Aster woke up inside of the mind space, due to the slower flow of time he slept to the content of his heart.

    After rubbing his eyes, a couple of times his vision got clearer, he was weed with the beautiful sleeping face of Rya a couple of centimeters away from him.

    "Yawwn ?", Rya felt the slight movements of Aster and she let out a cute yawning before opening her eyes, she felt reallyfortable in Aster''s embrace, so she had a good night of sleep.<sub> </sub>

    "Good morning", said Aster before giving her a short kiss.

    "Good morning, are you leaving now?", said Rya with a sleepy expression.

    Aster nodded.

    "Yes, I have a lot of things to do with the others and I don''t want to stay too many days in the azure sky".

    He then smirked and fondled her ass a couple of times.

    "Don''t worry we''ll continue with thister, so sleep a bit more".

    Rya giggled, "After such an intense night you still want to do it¡­ dragons are reallyscivious".

    Aster got up and then left the mind space, not without stealing a couple of nces at Rya''s beautiful naked body.

    After a couple of seconds, he opened his eyes on his real body, like every morning no matter in which direction he looked, there were naked beauties surrounding him.

    Lilia at some point climbed on top of him, defending her position as the "main wife", Alice and Aria were each hugging one of his arms andstly Sarina and Kana were sleeping next to him.

    Aster looked at the clock, it was still a bit early about 8:00 Am in the morning, but they went to sleep early, so it was time to get up.

    He spanked Lilia''s ass a couple of times to "wake" her, after seeing her sleeping for so many years, he could tell when she was feigning it, but his mother didn''t open her eyes, until she felt her son kissing her.

    "Good morning darling ?", she said in a melodious voice.

    Aster caressed her face and then did the same with the other girls, the only exception was Kana, in her case he just kissed her forehead.

    "Hmm¡­ good morning big brother", Kana''s big eyes looked at Aster directly, she smiled at Aster although she was feeling a bit disappointed in her heart, because her kiss was different than the one her mother and the other "sisters" received.

    Aster stretched his body and then got up the bed.

    "Come ondies, we have a lot of things to do¡­ starting with a nice breakfast at the fragrant pavilion".

    As soon as the words "fragrant pavilion" were said, both Alice and Kana got up immediately, making Asterugh.

    "Get dressed so we can go, you little gluttons", he said as she patted Kana''s head.

    "I want to go see my father and my uncle after that", said Aria as she also got up and started dressing.

    Lilia was thest one to get up, she dressed while she was looking at her son.

    "Don''t forget we have to buy some clothes too darling, that store where I bought that dress is a must ?".

    Aster nodded, they all dressed up and left the room, Eris and Mylene were already waiting for them, Aster told them they will leave the castle early so both woke up early to tag along.

    Lilia hugged her son''s right arm as she spoke.

    "Darling, should we tell Cam, so that she arranges the cooking lessons for noon when we return to the castle?".

    Aster wrapped his arm around her waist as she answered.

    "Sounds good to me".

    Cam''s room wasn''t that far from theirs, so it didn''t take long before they were a couple of meters away from it.

    The castle suddenly rumbled and the door of Cam''s room was sent flying until it collided against the wall destroying it in the process.

    "Kyaaa!!", a loud scream could be heard from the room before a woman wearing a white nightgown came out of it.

    Lilia had a slightly surprised expression on her face as he evaluated the current Cam.

    "Now that is something you don''t see every day", she said as she nodded.

 Chapter 217 Morning Of Surprises

    A few moments ago.

    Cam was leisurely sleeping on her bed, when she suddenly felt a slightly itching sensation in her eyes.

    She stood up and yawned before stumbling her way towards the bathroom, she washed her face until the itching sensation disappeared, as she was about to return to her bed to rest a bit more, from the corner of her eyes he caught a glimpse of her own reflect.

    "Mm?", for a moment Cam thought she was just imagining things, so she rubbed her eyes a couple of times but things didn''t change back to normal.

    She left the bathroom in a hurry but then as soon as she set foot outside, a lot of things flew from their positions and floated towards her at a really fast speed.

    Cam tripped and fell to the ground, but the things didn''t stop and instead elerated even more until they attached to her body, she tried to move but for some reason her head was hurting.

    So, she only managed to react when she felt endangered as a swordnded a few centimeters away from her.

    "That''s enough!".

    The room was suddenly trembled as she let out her spirit pressure, but today didn''t seem to be her day, she the supreme elder of a n and a rune master actually lost control over her own powers and made the roof of the room crumble apart and fall over her.

    With a wave of her hand Cam deflected the debris that were about to crush her and again she couldn''t control her own spirit energy, the st impacted the door making it break and fly.

    "What the hell is going on, am I suffering from deviation!", she thought as she inspected the area below her navel where the dantian is positioned.

    ¡­

    "Kyaa!!", Cam was so surprised by what she saw, that she unconsciously shouted, the next thing she thought was going to see if she fell ina or something along the lines, in her worried state she even forgot to put on some clothes and left her bedroom using her nightgown.

    And that''s what led to the current situation where Aster and the girls were facing a half-naked Cam.

    Lilia snapped her fingers and a barrier surrounded the whole hallway and the room which was now a mess.

    Cam took a few steps back, she didn''t know what was happening, so it wouldn''t be surprising for her if she was suddenly attacked by them.

    Lilia understood her worries so she exined before things could get out of hand.

    "Take it easy, this barrier doesn''t prevent you from leaving, but I suggest you to take a moment to calm down unless you want to demolish the whole castle killing the maids in the process".

    Aster frowned his brows as he used his spirit sense to inspect the lingering spirit energy floating in the air, there were two things which caught his attention.

    "Metal attribute and¡­ mortal transcending level spirit energy?", he said in a low voice as his eyes focused on Cam.

    Aster contemted things for a moment before he shook his head.

    "No, a star tribtion with a high-quality spirit energy, she might even be at the same level as Sarina now that she is using the manual left by Aurelian", he thought.

    The conclusion was shocking in a variety of ways, first until yesterday Cam''s attribute was earth like most of the members of the Wolfstein family, second, she was only a star axys realm cultivator¡­ and third her current appearance differed with what Aster saw yesterday.

    Unlike the usual dark brown hair and eye color of the Wolfstein, her hair had now a coppery brown tone and it seemed to glow from time to time, but the most noticeable change were her eyes which now had a pretty blue tone.

    Cam noticed the things in her room were slowly floating towards here again, she took a deep breath and calmed down, which apparently worked as all the things fell to the ground again.

    She then looked at Lilia and bowed her head.

    "I''m sorry, I just don''t understand what happened¡­ ughh!", while she was apologizing, she finally remembered she was only wearing a nightgown, and she couldn''t help but blush.

    Lilia shook her head, "Go put on some clothes and then I will examine you with my spirit sense, to see what happened¡­ although I more or less have an idea".

    Cam shily nodded and entered her room, while covering her privates and stealing a couple of nces at Aster, which had a contemtive expression on his face.

    While Cam went to her bathroom to change, Lilia reinforced the barrier, there were a couple of maids and guards which came to see what was happening after all.

    It didn''t take Cam too much time toe out of her room, wearing some clothes this time.<sub> </sub>

    "I''m sorry for my previous improper appearance, I just woke up and things happened too fast¡­ pleasee in".

    Cam invited them to enter her room, although the area of her bed was destroyed, she had a living area with a table and a few chairs, so everyone took seat.

    Aster leaned his back against the chair and then said.

    "Your eye color looks like the one I had before, were you using some kind of camouge treasure yesterday?".

    Cam shook her head.

    "No¡­ I''m as confused as you, also I can''t control my spirit energy and when I tried, things were attracted towards me, also as you probably already noticed I seem to have jumped all the way from the star axys realm to the star tribtion realm".

    All the things she pointed were made out of metal or simr materials, between them there were weapons, decorations, gold coins and other misceneous stuff.

    Aster turned to see his mother looking for an answer, Lilia stood up and ced her hand on Cam''s shoulder as she scanned her body with her spirit sense, but after a moment she shrugged.

    "Theck of control is caused because you suddenly got stronger so it''s only natural that you can''t control a power which wasn''t yours till a few hours ago¡­ also your constitution is different than yesterday, but it''s not a type of body which I recognize".

    As if something suddenly made click on his mind, Aster remembered the inscription on the back of the map.

    "Do you still have the medal I gave you yesterday?".

    Cam nodded, she stood from her chair and looked the medal, the nightstand was destroyed but the medal was on the floorpletely fine, or so she thought until she noticed one of the sides was now cracked, which made her panic.

    "No way, did it break due to the mess I caused?", she mumbled, although she felt frustrated that the medal didn''t have any use, it was still an inheritance from her ancestor which needed to be preserved.

    Aster took the medal from her hands and inspected it, there was a clear separation between the part which was worn out and the one which wasn''t, which didn''t look natural at all.

    "Exquisite Resonating, I think that''s the name of the body constitution you got".

    Aster then proceeded to tell Cam what was wrote on the backside of the map, they even inspected the chest again, thinking that maybe now something will be revealed but there was no reaction.

    Cam doubted for a moment before she turned around, she moved her hair and the backside of her dress to show them her bare skin on which there was now the tattoo of a wolf.

    Aster nodded confirming his theory, the tattoo was exactly the same as the wolf which used to be engraved on the medal.

    Liliaughed.

    "It seems your ancestor did leave something behind for you after all, but it seems toe with a lot of trouble as well".

    Aster didn''t like what was happening, the feeling of being led by someone wasn''t exactly pleasant, so now there was two options for him, getting involved or not, that was the main question right now.

    "I never met her before during the time I stayed in the castle and now a few hours after our first interaction this happens, that''s too convenient¡­ is this supposed to be karma?".

    Aster shook his head, there was no use on thinking too much about it, they had other things to do but on the other hand he couldn''t just leave an unstable star tribtion realm cultivator alone in the castle.

    Lilia yed with her spatial ring for a moment before she took out a blue bracelet which she handed to Cam.

    "This is a suppression bracelet, it''s something used by those who have suffered deviation during their meditation, it will help you to control your spirit energy, since you are only a star tribtion it should be more than enough".

    Lilia once used something simr due to the inner demon she developed, unfortunately it wasn''t enough to keep her safe, so ultimately Aster had to burn his origin blood, but Lilia was in the heavenly realms and Cam is still on the earthly realms.

    Cam put the bracelet which glowed with a dim blue light, she tried to use her spirit energy to float and immediately felt her an easing chill sensation running through her body, there were no side effects as she floated for a couple of seconds before safelynding on the ground.

    "Thanks¡­ I will look for a solution and then return it to you before you leave this", she said in a thankful voice.

    Lilia waved her hand, "Don''t worry about it, I have a couple more of those".

    "Something tells me you will being with us anyway", she mentally added as she looked at her son.

 Chapter 218 A Day At Ghaleria (Part 1)

    Now that Cam wasn''t a threat for herself and for the other people that was in the castle, Lilia dispelled the barrier,

    Of course, there was a slight agitation, the maids thought the supreme elder was attacked by the new patriarch, or something along the lines, surprisingly the guards didn''t flee and instead surrounded the whole area which used to be blocked by the barrier.

    When Lilia dispelled the barrier, Aster judged their expressions, although all of them were clearly intimidated their faces revealed they were ready to fight.

    The maids which Aster met yesterday left the crowd and immediately stood next Cam, whispering at her.

    "Young miss, are you okay¡­ did he do anything to you?".

    Ryaughed from the mind space finding the situation rather amusing.

    "Their worries are logic, you are surrounded by a lot of girls all the time and you just left Cam''s room which is a mess, in their eyes you probably forced the supreme elder to "surrender".

    Aster didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry, the maids were just earth origin realm cultivators so of course he heard them and Rya added salt to the wound.

    "I wonder if I really look like some kind of "silk pants young master", for others", he thought, remembering Alessia''s worries when he offered them a way out of the book.

    Rya contemted things for a second before answering.

    "Well, in Alessia''s case it was just distrust, but now it could be rted to all the "yin" you have stored without refining¡­ mmm for some women you have a certain aura which makes you either interesting or dangerous, depending on their perception".

    "I don''t know too much about it, but is something often used by dual cultivators to find partners".

    Aster shook his head, "I really need to find a good dual cultivation technique, I have so many things to do".

    Cam felt a bit embarrassed understanding what her maids were suggesting, so she hurriedly exined the situation to the guards and the maids to avoid a misunderstanding, once things got cleared, they apologized and left.

    "Please don''t take it against them, those girls and the guards are actually part of my family branch¡­ Isaac did everything in his power to keep them in the lower side of the n, because he didn''t want me to have too much authority".

    "No worries, I''m rather impressed because they didn''t coward unlike the elders, perhaps I was unfortunate to meet the wrong Wolfsteins", said Aster with a contemtive expression.

    Lilia had a cunning smile as she invited Cam to apany them.

    "Cam, how about youe take breakfast with us, the woman which will give us cooking lessons will be at the restaurant anyway, so we can also arrange the meeting at once".

    Cam happily epted and before she could react, they disappeared from the castle, once she noticed what happened, she looked at her surroundings and then took a deep breath of cold air.

    "This is Ghaleria¡­ but how is it possible, we were at the Wolfstein castle a second ago!".

    Sarina had a weird expression, she understood the surprise that Lilia''s methods could bring to "normal" cultivators, teleporting in such a short amount of time and without a spirit formation is out of question for anyone below the void maniption realm, so for them is a thing only heard on legends.

    She patted Cam''s shoulder to help her calm down.

    "When you are around Aster, I suggest you to keep your mind open, it''s not good for your health to keep getting surprised at every moment".

    Cam remembered the fantasy like thing that happened to her, and also the bracelet in her wrist which was suppressing her even as a "legendary" star tribtion cultivator and she nodded.

    "Thanks, I''ll keep it in mind".

    Ghaleria is under the management of the Ghale family so after all these years, they had built a private entrance reserved for Aster and his family, he was the son inw of the city lord after all.

    And the one in charge of it was the guard that once gave indications to Aster, Arthur ascended him to be a supervisor once he learned that the guard was the one that told Aster about Aria''s inn, which indirectly made them meet and end up together.

    The guard greeted Aster as soon as he saw him, before he opened the gate for them, not without giving him thumbs up when he saw the new panions", Aster brought with him this time.

    Aster today was a bit lost in his thoughts., "A simple bump with someone which makes a huge difference in one''s life¡­ I guess that''s also karma".<sub> </sub>

    As they previously discussed the first stop was the fragrant pavilion, in a nostalgic asion Aria guided them to the restaurant.

    The old woman which everyone called fragrant senior received them at the entrance of her establishment, she couldn''t help but steal a couple of nces at Aster.

    "To think the little kid of some years ago¡­ just killed a star axys cultivator and took over one of the four bigger families in our star cluster, thanks to the heavens I didn''t offend him back then", she thought.

    The old woman personally took them to a private room on the second floor and took their orders before leaving to prepare the food.

    In a surprisingly sisterly act, Alice didn''t fight with Aria for the seat next to her brother, Lilia of course took the right ce, Aria sat on the left, Sarina and Alice at in front of them with Cam and Kana took her ce on Aster''sp.

    Seeing Lilia happily hugging her son''s arm, Cam couldn''t help but remember the scene of Aster carrying her like a princess, making her blush in the process.

    Then she suddenly remembered what Aster told her about the current color of her yes, before she looked at Kana.

    She knew Kana was Sarina''s daughter, their hair color was the same¡­ but her eyes were, like the ones Aster affirmed to have, her imagination ran wild before she couldn''t contain her curiousness.

    It was due to Kana looking so happy around Aster, that she took the bet of telling him about the chest after all, which ultimately led to her receiving some kind of inheritance from the Wolfstein ancestor.

    "That little girl is your daughter right, is Aster her¡­?".

    Sarinaughed understanding what Cam was thinking, Kana was quite close to Aster, so from others point of view she looked like an affectionate daughter.

    Aster was flirting with Lilia an Aria so, while they waited for the food, Sarina didn''t mind telling Cam a bit of their story.

    "She is only my daughter, Aster met her when they arrived to what you all thought it was a secret realm, due to a certain situation he ended saving both our lives and he also epted us as a part of his family".

    Sarina''s eyes were filled with love as she looked at Aster, before she continued with her story

    "In fact, if he didn''t appear, our gxy and probably yours would have turned into a lifeless wastnd, in my gxy there are star tribtion cultivators, but¡­ the enemies were above that".

    Cam tried to discern if Sarina was telling the truth or not, and after a couple of seconds her instincts helped her reach a shocking verdict, she wasn''t lying.

    Which confirmed her suspicions about Lilia, Isaac was a lot of things but modest wasn''t one of them, so of course he bragged with the elders as soon as he got the marriage agreement with Gerard, and of course exined them why bing inws with a sea of knowledge cultivator was something to take pride in.

    Indirectly Isaac''s bragging broadened the horizons of the Wolfstein family elders, at least now they knew what came after the star tribtion realm.

    "Teleportation and they defeated the "sea of knowledge" cultivator, Isaac was so confident on¡­ I wonder how stronger is Lilia", she thought.

    The food didn''t take too much time to arrive, the waiters of the restaurant brought te after te of different dishes.

    Aster saw Kana''s big eyes glowing as the delicious smell of the food filled the room, something he found rather cute, Alice on the other hand looked like a ferocious predator.

    He patted Kana''s head and then everyone dug in.

    With the first bite both Kana and Sarina were surprised by the taste, after a moment they started eating as if there was no tomorrow.

    Something Aster has always been curious off, is that after visiting other ces in the azure sky and even the food of the royal castle back at Prasil, couldn''tpare with the one prepared by the owner of this restaurant.

    "Mm?", Aster felt a little tug on his sleeve and he saw downwards just to see Kana offering him a spoon of the stew she was eating.

    "This taste really good, try it big brother!", she said.

    Aster smiled and epted the offer, making Alice frown her brows as she noticed the little smile in Kana''s face.

    "Innocent my ass, she learns quite fast", she thought.

 Chapter 219 A Day At Ghaleria (Part 2)

    Seeing Aster eating what she offered, Kana had a slight smile in her face as she mentally nodded, as childish as it might sound, she took this a little victory in her book.

    "Big sister Andrea once mentioned the way to get a ce into someone''s heart is his stomach, maybe I should ask mom to teach me how to cook".

    While Kana was trying to figure out other ways to be closer with Aster, besides things she wasn''t allowed to do for the time being, Lilia and Aria also cut a piece of what they were eating and fed it to Aster.

    Aster didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry.

    "What are you little children?", he thought, but still he epted their offers, soon everyone had a satisfied expression once they finished their meals, even Eris and Mylene couldn''t help but ept this food was quite decent.

    Eris took a sip of her tea as she gazed at the owner of the restaurant.

    "This cooking is quite something, I didn''t have the chance to go sightseeing back when I was chasing a certain someone, so I don''t know the level of star clusters with heavenly realm cultivators, but this food is not bad at all".

    "Hey that wasn''t necessary", mumbled Mylene as she ate a small cake.

    Cam remained silent, she wasn''t following the conversation at all, which was understandable considering she just got to know about the sea of knowledge realm not too long ago.

    So, she just sat there and saw the interactions among Aster and the women that surrounded him, with the exception of Mylene and Eris that kept a slight distance, she noticed the others including Kana were really close to him.

    "Leaving aside the fact that they could probably destroy the whole star cluster, they are pretty much like a family¡­ I just don''t know what is exactly the role of that boy in all of this", she thought remembering Aster carrying Lilia like a princess.

    The owner of the restaurant doubted for a moment before saying what was in her mind.

    "Little Cam told me you wanted to learn cooking skills from me¡­ I don''t want to sound rude but not everyone will have the opportunity".

    Aster frowned his brows, but then he calmed down, he wasn''t expecting the owner of the restaurant to impart her teachings for free anyway.

    "What do you want in exchange for teaching all the girls present here as long as they want it of course?".

    The old woman shook her head knowing her words might have been misinterpreted.

    "I didn''t mean it like that, in fact I will be honored if one of thesedies learns something from me, but it took me sometime to master it and you will be leaving soon am I right?".

    "Of course, I will give my all to teach you as much as I can in the time we have, but ultimately the result will depend on them".

    Aster nodded, he turned to see the girls and asked.

    "You heard her, if you chose to learn, you will be busy until we leave, so who wants to do it?".

    Kana rose her hand almost immediately.

    "I want to learn big brother".

    Sarina looked at her daughter being all enthusiastic about all this and she smiled.

    "I also want to give it try".

    Surprisingly Lilia refused.

    "I''m not too inclined to this kind of things, I have other ways to keep my darling "happy" anyway ?".

    "Fragrant senior, you can use the kitchen of the Wolfstein castle for the lessons if you''d like".

    Cam didn''t miss the opportunity to offer a ce for Kana and Sarina to learn, it would leave a good impression on Aster and they will have the owner of the best restaurant cooking personally for them in the time being so it was a win-win situation.

    "Sure, if you don''t mind the sses will be at 6:00 PM everyday".

    Now that everything was settled Aster paid the bill of their breakfast and they left the restaurant, Cam was about to leave when Lilia patted her shoulder.

    "Don''t be shy ande with us, we don''t know if there will be another side effect of that weird constitution, so it would be better for you to stay near me just in case".

    Cam felt as if she was being a third wheel, but she still epted since she already experienced what meant to not have control over her spirit energy and she was afraid that she could identally cause a disaster.

    "Thanks, I promise you won''t notice me".

    Aster heard Cam thanking his mother without noticing that slightly cunning smile on Lilia''s face and he sighed.

    "Mom¡­ that''s a bit too much", he thought, how could he not notice Lilia was trying to keep Cam near, because she wanted her toe with them, all the situation with the chest had a big weight on her mind, probably because not even Eris and Mylene knew about the other type of runes.

    And his supposition was right, as they walked towards the Ghale family grounds, Lilia made Aster distance a bit from the group before she whispered at her.<sub> </sub>

    "What do you think darling, are you going to take her with us?".

    Aster wrapped his arm around Lilia''s waist before answering.

    "I don''t know, in just a few hours of getting to know her, a lot of things happened and I''m not sure it that it''s a good thing or not, the note did mention I need the help of someone from the Wolfstein family but it''s not like I can force her to leave the where she has lived her whole life".

    Lilia pressed her body against her son as she giggled.

    "I don''t think she will resist if you "insist" in taking her with us though".

    Aster considered it for a moment before shaking his head.

    "No, the note mentioned that I only got the contents of the chest because I didn''t kill Cam, so the one that prepared all this probably wants her to take the decision, if it''s really a matter of karma then, it will happen even if I don''t interfere".

    There were a couple of things Aster wanted to confirm, so far Cam has proven to be a decent person, even when Isaac made sure her family branch didn''t get any authority, she still did her best to help them earning their gratitude.

    She also became a star tribtion realm and the purity of her spirit energy was quite high, to the point where Aster was sure she couldpete with some mortal transcending cultivators, just like Sarina after she recovered.

    So, he wasn''t against the idea of bringing her with them, but he also wanted to see if that "karma" mentioned by Gabriel Wolfstein was true or not, if it wasn''t just a lie then something should happen that will make Cam wish to leave the azure sky.

    Aster came out of his daze when he heard Aria dragging him with her.

    "We are here, let''s go see my father ?".

    All the girls had a tacit rule, just like how they gave Sarina the priority when they were at the banquet in the royal castle, none of them interfered now that Aria took Aster to see her father.

    In her hurry to take Aster see her father Aria forgot to knock on the door of Arthur''s studio, so when they opened it, they caught the patriarch of the Ghale family in a weird situation.

    Arthur was sitting on his chair like normally, what was different was that there was a woman who seemed to be in her early thirties lovingly sitting on hisp.

    Aria froze in the spot, while Asterughed.

    "Well, my father-inw seems to be enjoying a little break of his usual duties".

    The woman immediately stood up and hid behind Arthur with a red blushed face.

    Arthur on the other hand didn''t know what to say, so after a couple of seconds he only let out a small sigh before greeting them.

    "It''s good to see you two returned without any problems".

    Aria wanted to dig a hole to hide, she recognized the woman which was flirting with her father a moment ago, it was the maid that took care of her after her mother died, which made it even more awkward for her.

    Arthur looked at her daughter and he scratched the back of his head.

    "Dear¡­ I was going to tell you about this before you left, but I guess this is also not bad, I''m not getting young and Nadia has been with us since you were a baby, so I hope you don''t take it after her".

    Aster smiled at Arthur and decided to give him a helping hand.

    "Aria, why don''t you go speak with thatdy, while have a little conversation with your father?".

    "Mm", Aria nodded and she walked towards the exit, Arthur looked at the woman called Nadia and she followed Aria outside of the studio.

    ¡­

    Not even a couple of seconds passed after the girls left when Aster thunderouslyughed.

    "Who would have thought, that my always upright and strict father-inw, will make a move on as soon as we aren''t around".

    Arthur rubbed his temples feeling a headacheing his way, he took out a pair of cups and a bottle of wine and poured some of it for both of them.

    Aster brought a chair and sat in front of Arthur before they both drank from their respective cups.

    "It''s not like that kid, Nadia was Aina''s friend, she suffered damages in her dantian when they were adventuring, when I married Aina, she asked Nadia to stay here but she refused to be a freeloader and started working as a maid".

    "You haven''t answered my doubts though", said Aster with a grin.

    Arthur sighed, "Her wound got worse, so she won''tst long¡­ she came to me and confessed her feelings because she didn''t want to have any regrets, when lost everything but Aria, she was there acting as a motherly figure for her, how can I not take a liking for such a good woman".

    Aster''s eyes glowed for a second, "Damages in her dantian huh", he thought.

 Chapter 220 A Day At Ghaleria (Part 3)

    While Aster was drinking from his cup, he evaluated Arthur''s expressions and noticed he was truly sad that Nadia was going to die due to the wound in her dantian.

    Originally, he wouldn''t have minded giving Arthur a bottle of his blood, since it was enough to more or less stabilize Eris and Mylene''s souls and nourish them so some extent, curing a damaged dantian should be possible.

    The only problem is that he now wasn''t sure if there will be side effects due to the changes his bloodline is going through even at this point, as of right now only Sarina, Eris and Mylene had drank it.

    Sarina was his woman so there wasn''t any problem if she were to ever have an episode like Lilia and Alice¡­ for Eris and Mylene, Rya already told him there shouldn''t be any problems because there is a huge gap between their original cultivation realms, it was effective for them only because they lost most of their powers.

    Worst case scenario Mylene was technically his maid and Eris also had some kind of bond with him thanks to the cosmos tree, but Nadia on the other hand was Arthur''s "girlfriend" and it wouldn''t be funny if she were to feel attracted to him.

    Surprisingly even when Rya also didn''t have her physical form, his blood alone couldn''t help her recover, which made him more curious about Rya''s cultivation.

    Ultimately Aster shrugged and then patted Arthur''s shoulder.

    "I have something that could cure your little girlfriend".

    Arthur''s eyes illuminated as a pair of stars, he looked at Aster and bowed his head.

    "Kid, as long as you help me heal her, I''m willing to give you my life if that''s what you want!".

    Aster sighed and helped Arthur rise his head.

    "Let me finish¡­ you are Aria''s father and one of the few decent persons I have met in my life, so you are also considered a part of my family, I''m not scum enough to ask for a payment to you", he said as he took out a bottle with liquid which looked like a mix between golden and red from his spatial ring.

    "This is my blood, you already know I''m rather different than others, so I will skip the exnation, as long as the realm of the one drinking it isn''t that far from mine, it can cure probably any kind of wound".

    "It has been proven as I cured a star tribtion realm "patient" before, helping her recover from years of deterioration all the way to her prime in a matter of days".

    The more Aster spoke, the more Arthur felt excited, he remained single for a long time mourning his wife and all those years Nadia took care of him and Aria the best way she could as someone who couldn''t use her cultivation at all.

    She only broke silence about her feelings because she was going to die soon, which made Arthur open his eyes, Aria was going to leave soon to make her life, so it was time to move on for him too.

    "Then¡­ let me call Nadia here so she can drink it!", he said with a slightly rushed voice.

    Aster stopped Arthur from standing up and then dropped the bomb.

    "The only problem is that there is a slight possibility that she¡­ starts feeling attracted to me after drinking it".

    Arthur froze in the spot, he knew that although Aster liked to mess with him, he was always serious when needed, so he didn''t think it was a joke nor he got angry with him, instead he frowned his brows.

    Arthur doubted for a moment and then took the bottle from Aster''s hands.

    "You will be leaving so I don''t see the problem in giving it a try¡­ I will have to watch out when you return in the future though".

    "On the other hand, I have to tell her the possible side effects before letting her drink it, ultimately the decision is hers".

    Asterughed.

    "It''s not going to be a big dosage, who knows it''s also possible that nothing happens, maybe her desires will be directed to you even, I hope you are ready to be tied to your bed for a couple of hours when the timees".

    Arthur didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry, Aria already told him, Aster had other lovers without telling him they were Lilia and Alice of course, but he was aware that his daughter wasn''t the only one.

    "I guess you are a skirt chaser up to the bone", he said in a weird tone.

    Aster chuckled as he offered Arthur a toast.

    "What can I say, it''s literally in my nature", he then gulped the wine in one go as he thought.

    "Dragons arescivious after all".

    Although Arthur didn''t understand what was Aster talking about, he epted the toast and then stood from his chair to go call Nadia and also Aria back.<sub> </sub>

    ¡­

    Outside of Arthur''s studio, Nadia and Aria were in an awkward situation, while their respective lovers were talking, they remained silent and looked at each other until Aria''s voice broke the silence.

    "Nothing has changed, you took care of me when I was little and dad looked happy¡­ in any case I''m relieved that it''s you who has managed to help him move on and not some other woman".

    Nadia smiled and patted Aria''s head.

    "Thanks, it means a lot for me¡­ with that hair color you are starting to look like Aina".

    The two girls quickly forgot about their previous awkward situation and they started happily talking with each other, until Nadia mentioned her life was going to end soon.

    "My wound has gotten worse over the years, to be honest I just decided to tell Arthur about my feelings, because of that, as long as I can stay by his side in myst days then that''s enough for me".

    Aria knew Nadia had suffered damages in her dantian, so this was bound to happen, but still she thought it will be some time before she reached this point.

    "Damn, I was going to look for an elixir at the ce we will be going, but now even if I find it, there won''t be enough time to travel back to the Rodia star cluster¡­ wait there is still that option".

    Aria''s eyes glowed, remembering how Sarina was healed after drinking Aster''s blood, she grabbed Nadia''s hands and dragged her towards her father''s studio.

    "Little girl what are you doing?".

    Aria didn''t stop as she answered.

    "Aster might have a way to help you, so I''m taking you with him right now!".

    Nadia wanted to tell Aria that it was futile, the medicine to heal a cracked dantian was not something that could be found in a low-level star cluster like this one, but she couldn''t find the strength to turn her down.

    Before Aria could do it, the door of the studio opened and Arthur appeared in front of them with a happy expression, which confused Nadia.

    "Come with me¡­ I have something to talk with you two".

    Aria and Nadia red at each other and they followed Arthur, inside of the room Aster was leisurely leaned against the chair waiting for them, his metabolism was so fast due to the paragon body that alcohol didn''t affect him, and the spiritual wine was better than any drink from earth so he just kept pouring cup after cup of it.

    Arthur, took Nadia''s hands and helped take a seat next to him, while Aster and Aria sat in front of them.

    "Let me properly introduce you two, Nadia, this is Aria''s fianc¨¦, Aster Drage, Aster, she is Nadia Raike, my¡­ woman", Arthur doubted for a second but he then firmly affirmed his wish to take Nadia as hispanion.

    Both Nadia and Aria were a bit surprised, Arthur is a serious and demure person, so it was a bit weird for them to hear him saying something like that, Aria couldn''t help but steal a couple of gazes at Aster.

    "I wonder why could they possibly have talked about, to make my father act like this", she thought, but her doubt didn''tst long because Arthur put a serious face as he showed them, a bottle with a red and golden liquid.

    "Nadia, this elixir can perfectly heal your dantian, you will even be able to cultivate again if things go well¡­ but there is a slight possibility of a side effect".

    Nadia was in awe, her eyes got a bit teary, imagining she would be able to make a family with the man she has been loving from afar for so many years.

    "I will ept it, I don''t care if I have to suffer any side effects, as long as I''m able to remain by your side!".

    The atmosphere got a bit emotional, Aria hugged Aster, knowing him this was for sue his doing.

    But the happy filial atmosphere disappeared once Arthur finished his previous exnation.

    "The side effect is that, you might feel "attracted" towards the one who made the elixir¡­ in this case Aster".

    Aster could feel both Nadia and Aria''s gazes on him, but he remained calm andplemented Arthur deration.

    "It''s not something I can control, let''s just say the principal ingredient for this elixir is rted to my family".

 Chapter 221 A Day At Ghaleria (Part 4)

    Nadia didn''t know what to say, she was prepared to experience pain or maybe be limited to not reach a high realm, but the side effect mentioned by Arthur was something she didn''t expect.

    To be honest it was hard for her to believe that a medicine to repair a damaged dantian would make her attracted to Aster, unless there was something like an aphrodisiac added to it.

    After a moment of contemtion, she took the bottle from Arthur and swallowed the content in one go.

    "Little Aria and also Arthur seem to really trust on you¡­ and that is enough for me".

    Nadia closed her eyes after saying that, she trembled a bit and then fainted, luckily Arthur reacted on time and held her body before she could touch the ground.

    Looking at her closer, she had a slight feverish expression in her face, Aster used his spirit sense to see what was going on, the area below her navel was reacting more than the rest of her body.

    "It''s working, but her body is weak after all this time without her cultivation, so she will have to endure this a bit while her dantian recovers, I think she will wake up in about half a day¡­ by that time I will be in the Wolfstein castle, so just give us a call to update me about her situation".

    "Thanks kid, I will take her to rest, as soon as she wakes up, I will call you two".

    Arthur smiled at Aster with a relieved expression, he carried Nadia on his arms and then left the studio.

    Aster saw Aria''s worried face and he dragged her into his embrace.

    "Don''t worry, she just needs some time to heal, your father will take care of her".

    "Mm", Aria nodded and they left Arthur''s studio, originally after meeting Arthur, Aster was going to introduce the new members of his family to him as well as talking with him about the direction, the azure sky will be following now.

    Since Isaac was dead and the patriarch of the Rein family was under his control, there won''t be any conflicts, Aster previously talked with Erick about it so the four families will be uniting to form a council.

    Since he trusted more in Arthur and the Ghales were the family of one of his girls, they will be taking a seat in that council, with the "voluntary" support of the Wolfstein family of course.

    Aster shook his head.

    "Whatever we can leave all that forter¡­ that is if my father in love can move tomorrow".

    Aster reunited with the other girls which were waiting for him at the guest room of the Ghale family and they left together.

    On the way the other girls noticed Aria looked a bit down.

    "Aster, is the ice princess okay, she looks serious even for her usual block of ice self?", Alice clung to her brother and spoke.

    Aster chuckled, his sister was clearly worried about Aria, in her way of course.

    "There was a certain situation with the soon to be wife of Aria''s father, so I gave him a hand using a bottle of "elixir", she will be fine after a couple of hours of rest".

    He then smiled and pointed at the east side of the city.

    "If things go as expected, we''ll drop by tomorrow, for now let''s go to the merchant district".

    No oneined so Aster guided them to the merchant district, thanks to Arthur getting back on his feet, Ghaleria flourished a lot during the past years, so unlike before the space upied by stores has doubled.

    People entered and left every second making the ce full of life, besides the stores no there was a section exclusive for stalls and street vendors.

    Aster saw Lilia looking at a particr direction and he chuckled.

    "Eris you and Mylene can take a look around, buy everything you need and we''ll see here in one hour or so¡­ unless you two want toe to the clothes shop with us of course".

    The store which was first in the list of Lilia was "silk beauty", the same where she got that white dress which Aster loved.

    Eris shook her head, "I need to get some low-level materials for our sses, how about you Mylene?".

    "Same here but I will reach you thereter, I can''t be wearing this dress all the time after all".

    While Eris had bought some things during her years as a spirit, Mylene focused all her attention in escaping from that gxy, so she didn''t have anything to wear besides the dress which she was using.

    Eris left and the rest of them went to the store mentioned by Aster, it was only when they arrived that the thing exposed on the shop windows that Cam felt a bit out of ce.

    "This isn''t a clothes shop but a lingerie shop¡­ what a weird family", she thought.

    Mylene on the other hand didn''t show any reaction, she saw them bathing all together so buying clothes even if they were underwear was nothingpared to that.<sub> </sub>

    After all this time the staff of the shop recognized Aster and the girls, normally a man like Aster wouldn''t be allowed to enter but they were among their best clients and they always stayed in a private room without bothering others, so the manager personally weed them and acted as their attendant.

    "Good morning, dear customers, may I ask what kind of clothes you are looking for?".

    Aster pointed at the girls.

    "Show them the best options avable, I will be waiting at the dressing room".

    Lilia gave her son a kiss on his cheek.

    "Let''s go, we''ll make a little fashion show for my darling ?".

    Cam wanted to refuse but Lilia sent her a sound transmission which only she could hear.

    "Why are you feeling shy now, after the "show" you offered to us earlier this shouldn''t be something to be ashamed off".

    Cam wanted to dig a hole to hide remembering how she was half naked when they appeared outside of her bedroom.

    The manager guided the girls, which included Mylene and a troubled Cam towards the different showcases, while Aster walked to the private dressing room that was assigned to them.

    Aster entered the dressing room and sat on a couch, he grinned and closed his eyes before entering the mind space.

    "Mm?", Rya which was meditating at the highest spot of Hyperion, noticed Aster entered the mind space and she stopped what she was doing, before she got up the bed, she felt a firm pair of arms hugging her from behind.

    Rya didn''t resist at all, she feltfortable in the arms of her lover.

    "Aster what are you¡­ hmm ?".

    Rya felt Aster moving his hands all over her body and she let out a cute sound, but then she regained herposure.

    "Isn''t too early to be doing this kind of things?".

    Aster kissed her neck before whispering at her.

    "I have been wondering, how does clothes work for you?".

    Originally Aster thought Rya was like Eris or Mylene, their spirit forms shared the same clothes their real bodies were wearing, Rya always wore that characteristic ck dress of hers or she was naked.

    But yesterday when she changed to her younger version, she was using a white sundress, so now he didn''t know how things worked for her, since he could bring things from the outside world, it was possible that Rya did the same.

    "The clothes are real¡­ I told you I have my own room inside Hyperion, so these clothes and my other belongings have been with me for quite a long time".

    Aster nodded, he fondled Rya''s ass and breasts a couple of times and then he stood up from the bed.

    "You should have told me that earlier, I would have bought you a few things¡­ like a ring for example".

    Rya smiled, she knew Aster had that custom of giving a ring to every one of his girls, Sarina was new so he still had to give her one, but Rya has been with him for some time and he only stopped himself from it because he thought she couldn''t use it.

    Aster put on a perverted grin, he then disappeared from the mind space not without saying.

    "I think this deserves a little punishment; I will ask mom to chose a few get ups for my cute Rya".

    Aster left leaving behind a speechless Rya, after a couple of seconds she couldn''t help but feel a bit "endangered".

    "Ughh, maybe I should hide inside of Hyperion", she mumbled.

    Aster opened his eyes in the outside world and took out hismunication talisman to send a message.

    "Mom, please bring me a few extra sets of clothes for Rya, your sizes are simr so it shouldn''t be too hard".

    Lilia received the message and she had a sinister smile as she answered.

    "Leave it to me darling, I think I have an idea of what you are looking for ?".

    It didn''t take long for the girls to return, each one with a big number of different kinds of clothes to try on, the manager wisely stayed outside to give them some privacy.

 Chapter 222 A Day At Ghaleria (Part 5)

    There was only one cabin inside the dressing room, the space was enough for two girls to change at the same time, so Sarina and Kana the first pair of mother and daughter entered.

    Lilia chuckled, she leaned her head against her son''s shoulder and handed him a couple of bags.

    "These are the clothes I selected for Rya darling, consider them a gift from me, you can keep them in your spatial ring".

    Aster saw the grin in his mother''s face and he kept the clothes in his spatial ring, forter "usage".

    His attention was then drawn by the sound of curtains opening as both Sarina and Kana came out of the dressing cabin.

    Sarina was now wearing a light green colored long dress which perfectlybined with her emerald like eyes, the dress entuated her voluptuous figure while still making her look elegant and refined.

    Sarina felt Aster''s gaze on her body and she blushed a bit, her usual style isn''t that different from the dress she was wearing right now, the principal difference was that they are looser than it, on the other hand she wasn''t just a mother anymore, she had a lover and of course she wanted to look pretty for him.

    "I''m younger than Lilia, with time I will reach that point", she said to herself.

    Aster smiled at Aria and she entered the dressing cabin to change her clothes back, the other clothes she chose had simr designs¡­ with the exception of some that will be exclusive to the dormitory, but she was a bit shy to show them when Cam and Mylene are present, so she kept them as a surprise for night.

    The next one was Kana; she had a bright smile on her face as she turned around showing what she chose, a white dress with a few blue designs which looked like flowers, it made her look fresh and cute, truly fitting of her energetic self.

    "Mom helped me chose it, does it look on me big brother?".

    Her adorable praising looking expression was way too cute, Aster couldn''t help but nod.

    "It suits you pretty well".

    Kana happily giggled and then entered to change back with her mother''s help.

    Once they left the next ones were of course Lilia and Alice, needless to say but Aster was quite interested in whatever those two chose,st time Lilia looked superb in that white dress which was exclusive for his eyes.

    And his expectations weren''t let down, his eyes were immediately attracted to Lilia as soon as she appeared.

    Lilia proudly unted her explosive figure in a low-cut dress with a side slit on the right side of the skirt, the red color of the dressbined with her eye color, her shoulders were also exposed showing her pale skin which had a healthy tone, it was a pleasure just looking at her.

    "Damn, she looks so damn good¡­ but I won''t let her wear that in public", thought Aster, while looking at her breasts which seemed to be about to burst out of the dress.

    Lilia inwardly nodded after getting the reaction she wanted from her son, she turned around and returned to the dressing cabin while graciously swaying her hips.

    Aster felt two different gazes on him, one of them was Mylene which was a bit curious of his rtionship with Lilia, the other one was more on the suspicious side and belonged to Cam.

    Ignoring their gazes Aster changed his attention to Alice, his sister chose a simr yet different approachpared to Lilia.

    She was wearing a ck dress with a modern style, leaving a big part of her legs in in view while still covering the important parts, on the upper part her breasts were covered by two strands of fabric while the area of the cleavage was covered by a thin ck semitransparent cloth.

    "A mix between elegancy and rebelliousness, that''s so like you", mumbled Aster.

    Alice stuck her tongue at her brother and then left the "scenario" for the next girls, both Lilia and Alice sat down next to him, while Mylene took over.

    Aster was a bit surprised that Mylene participated in this little fashion show, although it wasn''t necessarily a couple thing, it was still not something a girl will do for any guy, friend or not.

    It didn''t take long for Mylene to show them her new get up,pletely different to her princess like pink long dress, she was now wearing a skirt and a turtleneck light purple blouse with a slit that showed a portion of her cleavage.

    "Not too shy not too demure also".

    Aster gave his verdict which made Mylene smile.

    "Now that I know the truth thanks to Eris, I will never behave like I did back then, so I wanted to have a total change, this is me "Mylene" and not the young miss of the Karel family!".

    Over the past days Mylene showed a big change in her personality, Aster could see that although she still kept her guard up a bit around them, she was nowfortable among them, especially after being entrusted with the security of Kana and also teaching Aster about alchemy.<sub> </sub>

    Aster didn''t mistreat her nor ordered her to do anything she didn''t want to do and Kana considered her like an older sister instead of a servant, so slowly but surely, she was unconsciously integrating in Aster''s family, just like Eris.

    That being said Mylene never had anyone who she could consider a friend on the same generation as her, so she still felt a bit shy trying on clothes for someone else.

    Unlike Lilia, the clothes she chose weren''t so "daring", so she didn''t change back to her former pink dress, her intention was clear, she was going to use these clothes she chose by herself.

    Although she felt a bit embarrassed after seeing Lilia wearing that shy dress, Cam was actually having fun, so ultimately, she shrugged and decided to participate.

    After a couple of minutes of hesitating inside the dressing cabin she opened the curtain for them to see her current look.

    Normally she wears a long dress with the emblem of the Wolfstein family, since most of her time she has to act as the supreme elder, while Isaac was plotting and letting himself drown in carnal pleasures, she had to manage the n.

    But right now, she was just trying on some clothes with other girls for fun.

    She chose a ck long-sleeved one-piece dress, with a pretty different design, the skirt was a bit short on the lower part, showing a few centimeters above her knees, her chest was covered but her shoulders weren''t.

    Lilia inwardly chuckled, "If you start showing that much skin, you will get trapped to never escape you know?", she thought.

    Seeing that although Aster looked a bit surprised about her dress, he didn''t show that much of a reaction, she felt eased, this morning she caught some of the guards which usually just look at her with admiration, having a different feeling on their eyes¡­ desire.

    And of course, she rted it to the sudden changes she underwentst night, but now she looked at Aster which was still as rxed as ever and she let out a sigh of relief.

    "Maybe I was overthinking this morning", she thought.

    The girls tried a few more get ups for Aster and then once they were happy with their choices, they opened the door of the dressing room, the manager was respectfully waiting for them outside.

    "Were the clothes up to your liking, or would you like me to bring a few more options?".

    Aster shook his head and handed the woman a few spirit stones.

    "That''s not necessary, we''ll take everything, this should be enough to pay for it right?", although Aster had some gold ingots, he didn''t have any coins as they were practically useless for him.

    The manager happily epted the payment and they left the shop, outside Eris was waiting for them, but she didn''t look happy, her expression changed when she saw Mylene''s new look but she didn''t say anything.

    Aster noticed Eris was a bit frustrated and he asked.

    "Did anything happen?".

    I wasn''t likely that she got into any problem considering she is currently a sea of knowledge cultivator in the energy path, but Aster still wanted to make sure just in case.

    Eris sighed.

    "It''s nothing, I wanted to find a few slightly decent materials, but the stores here didn''t have them, so I only got the lowest things on my shopping list".

    Aster contemted things for a moment and then an old memory shed through his mind.

    <o>,m "I think I know of a ce that might have what you are looking for, but you won''t get the things immediately as they will be transported here".</o>

    Eris''s eyes glowed.

    "It''s fine, I don''t need them for today".

    Aster nodded, "You too Mylene, the it''s easier this way, just prepare a list of the thing you need and we''ll have someone look for them".

    After saying that Aster guided them to the street where people saw the birth of the "golden reaper", that''s right he took the girls to the auction house which is managed by Wind Kraft.

    "This sure brings back some memories" thought Aster as they entered the auction house.

 Chapter 223 Soul Attack Technique (Part 1)

    The inside of the auction house was as lively as ever, even when there wasn''t a big event, the auction house was still the ce where everyone came to look for things that weren''t avable in other stores.

    Aster''s group immediately drew the attention of the staff, Aster was handsome and his aura was that of a noble, add to that the fact that all the girls around him were beautiful beyond words.

    A girl from the staff immediately approached them with a bright smiling expression.

    "Wee to the Kraft auction house dear customers, is there something in special you are looking for?".

    Aster nodded.

    "Yes, I want to see Wind Kraft".

    The girl felt a bit weird hearing a youth calling the manager of the auction house and a ster axys cultivator directly by his name, but she wasn''t stupid enough to not notice the noble aura that Aster radiated.

    The girl humbly answered.

    "Please give me a second to call lord Kraft¡­ may ask this young master''s name?".

    "Aster Drage".

    Aster and the girls waited while the girls sent a message with hermunication talisman, not even a few seconds passed before she got an answer that made her feel happy of having shown the proper respect towards Aster.

    "Treat them as you treat me, and bring them to my office¡­ I will personally attend to them".

    The poor girl felt her legs wobbling a bit, Wind Kraft was known for not showing face even to the young masters of the big four families, and still he was going to personally attend the young man in front of her.

    The girl respectfully pointed at some stairs at her right.

    "Please this way", she said as she guided them towards Wind''s office, Kana curiously looked at the things on the showcases, but nothing caught her attention, Aster promised to gift her a sword like the ones he uses since she insisted, so she only looked at essories and others trinkets but didn''t ask for anything.

    A few momentster the door of room opened and that old man who left a good impression on Aster some years ago weed them, but there was a noticeable difference, his hair wasn''t half white like before and instead had a deep brown color making him look like a middle-aged man, despite his age which rounded the hundreds.

    Aster and the girls entered and took seat on the couches which were disyed in the room, Wind closed the door behind them and then upied his seat behind his desk.

    "Are you also leaving?", asked Aster seeing that there were many missing things on the walls and a couple of metal chests next to Wind''s desk.

    Wind nodded, with a slightly nostalgic expression.

    "Yes, I got an invitation to the barbarian heart sect as a deacon, although I''m a bit on the older side, I recently broke through so my body is full of vigor again".

    Aster chuckled; this old man actually achieved something not even the patriarchs of the four families could¡­ he reached the peak of the ster axys realm.

    "Three years, two realms, this old man probably suppressed his advance", he thought, before putting the subject at the back of his mind.

    Eris, Mylene and Sarina handed him some pieces of paper, he added his own to the bunch before he handed them to Wind.

    "I want you find these materials for me, as fast as possible, I will pay for the trouble of course".

    Wind took the different lists and scrolled through them, the materials were quite numerous and there were some "rare" ones, but nothing outrageous, so he didn''t doubt before epting the task, he was close to the Asher family, so he knew the young man in front of him had the Rodia star cluster at his disposition now, so being in Aster''s good books was a good idea.

    "No problem, I should have everything by tomorrow''s evening, do you want me to send them to the Wolfstein castle", Wind said as he stole a couple of gazes at Cam.

    Aster shook his head.

    "No need, you received the invitation to the reunion programmed at the Ghale family didn''t you, I will also attend to it so I will see you there".

    Wind nodded and then offered Aster to stay and look at the many things disyed on the showcases, but got rejected.

    Originally Aster wanted to spend the whole day at Ghaleria, but since they left the Ghale family grounds, Aria has been a bit down, she didn''t even participate in the little fashion show earlier and the other girls perfectly understood how she felt.

    If they were to return a bitter, she would have lost her "mother" a second time, Nadia practically took care of her since she was a little girl, so she wasn''t going to be at ease until she was sure, her wound was cured, she even only spoke with the old man Sebastian and postponed their meeting for tomorrow.<sub> </sub>

    Aster wrapped his arm around her waist and dragged her closer to him, tofort her, a gesture Aria deeply appreciated as she felt the warmness of her lover enveloping her.

    That being said, while he was going to take Aria back to the castle, every girl was free to do whatever they wanted, so Aster still asked them.

    "Ladies, I''m going to return with Aria to the castle, do you want to stay here or will you return with me?".

    Alice already had some take over from the fragrant pavilion so she wasn''t interested in anything else from Ghaleria, Sarina and Kana also were okay, they had to get ready to receive the teachings of the owner of the restaurant anyway.

    Besides the materials they needed, Eris and Mylene weren''t interested in the things avable in a low ranked ce like the azure sky.

    As for Lilia, she only cared to be near her son, she was happy they will return so she can try on some of the special "clothes" she bought only for Aster''s eyes.

    Lastly Cam already had some fun with them, and now she wanted to return because there was someone she wanted to talk with.

    Since there was noins, Lilia waved her hand and they disappeared, after a couple of seconds they all noticed their surroundings changed from Ghaleria to the castle of the Wolfstein family.

    The first one to say goodbye was Cam, she was lost in her thoughts as she left the east area where Aster and the girls are staying.

    "I will be busy at noon, but if you don''t mind, I want to apany you all for dinner", she said before leaving.

    The next ones where Eris and Mylene, they still wanted to recover more of their powers, although they calcted the elixir Aster gave them won''t help them recover all their cultivation, there was space for growth.

    Alice went straight to the training room, she already broke through to the ster constetion realm and unlike others, her cultivation was solid and stable, and probably thanks to all the "yang" she has received from Aster, she wanted to train her body.

    "Like mother like daughter", thought Aster seeing the beautiful back view of Alice as she left to the training room.

    Sarina and Kana left to explore the garden of the castle to wait for the owner of the restaurant to arrive, Aria simplyid down on the bed to recover form the emotional roller coaster she went through.

    Ultimately the only ones "left" inside the room were Aster and his mother, an opportunity Lilia of course took advantage of.

    She left to the bathroom without saying a single word making Aster rose one of his brows.

    "What is she up to now?", he mumbled, before taking out the little crystal which Rya called a "spirit slip", it was supposed to contain a soul attack technique.

    The Rodia star cluster was a deserted isted ce so here he could easily cross realms to defeat stronger cultivators, even without using the powers of the star maidens, but now they will be leaving this ce and will enter the outer world where people cultivate in two paths, and he wasn''tcent enough to believe there weren''t talented people out there.

    Aster was about to make a small cut to let out a drop of blood on the little crystal as Rya told him, when a melodious voice interrupted him.

    "How do I look darling¡­ is that a spirit slip?".

    Aster turned to see his mother and his eyes widened a bit, in front of him the beautiful scene of Lilia''s naked body was decorating the room, more urately she was nearly bare naked, her nipples and vagina were covered by heart form pasties, giving her a really lewd appearance.

    Even Rya inside the mind space blushed a bit.

    "Come one can''t you have some shame, you dragon woman", she said making sure Lilia could hear her.

    Lilia stuck her tongue at Rya.

    "You only say that because you haven''t seen the gifts I prepared for you, I bet my darling is going to love them".

    Aster patted his leg and Lilia immediately threw herself at him, the softness of her naked skin was a pleasure like always, but Aster didn''t let her get carried away.

    "Be good and wait until night, I want to practice with the soul attack technique I got from Rya", as he was saying that, his eyes couldn''t help but look at her naked body making him add.

    "On the other hand, you can supervise me, just in case something happens while I cultivate".

    Lilia licked her lips and then hugged her son from behind before whispering.

    "Don''t worry darling, I will make sure nothing "interrupts" you ?".

 Chapter 224 Soul Attack Technique (Part 2)

    <o>,m Aster made a little cut on his index finger and let a drop of his blood fall on the spirit slip, if Eris or Mylene were present in the room they would have been in awe, seeing that the color of Aster''s blood was a mix between red and small traces of golden.</o>

    It didn''t take even a second for his cut to close without leaving any mark a proof that his body had a monstrous vitality, even when he hasn''t cultivated in the body path.

    Lilia curiously looked at the little crystal in Aster''s hand, while for Rya it wasn''t nothing, spirit slips are expensive, the information inside of them has to be recorded by a rune master using a special method and a lot of spirit energy.

    Aster smiled and injected his spirit energy inside of the crystal, there was two things which conformed a spirit slip, first a written description and other information which could be projected on the real world for everyone to see, the creator could limit the what he wanted to be seen as this didn''t require for someone to mark it with blood thus taking ownership of the slip.

    The other part was what truly mattered, a recorded exnation of the technique or whatever the creator wanted to pass down in the spirit slip, to ess it you needed to get the ownership of the slip, in Rya''s words it was basically "apact disc which reproduced a video inside your head".

    Since Lilia also wanted to see, he chose to project the description, the crystal floated before it illuminated creating a screen with a lot of text written on it.

    "Soul Crushing Parade: Introduction volume".

    Aster''s eyes glowed.

    There was a variety of soul techniques but the three main divisions were suppression, mind suggestion and attack, the first category included spirit sense and spirit pressure, the second category was focused in things like hypnosis and illusions, as for theter, they were as simple as the name implies.

    The basic for soul attacks was concentrating soul energy in the form of a weapon which was then throwed at the enemy, the simplest one was soul needle, while a soul attack was the best against body cultivators, the heavens were fair so the attack could be detected and repelled easily by energy cultivators.

    That''s why many soul attacks included other effects at the cost or reducing their effectiveness, but in this case, Rya handed the one she thought would fit Aster the most.

    "Overwhelms the enemy with consecutive attacks, with each attack the power will double (limited to three times for those below the soul king realm)".

    Lilia nodded reading the description.

    "Simple but effective, it''s a technique which can help you cross realms since the effect multiplies with each attack, not bad Rya".

    Rya smiled inside the mind space.

    "Aster is already showing signs of annihtion in his soul energy by innate, so there is no need for anything else, this technique is unique because it amplifies the output but in exchange there is no extra effect".

    Aster totally agreed with Rya, annihtion was already probably the strongest attribute in offensive terms, if anything hecked in terms of soul cultivation being only at the spirit opening realm, the paragon body didn''t increase the strength of his soul as it was focused on the body and Rigel''s me did help his soul path cultivation but it wasn''t a booster but a long-term help.

    So, this technique perfectly fitted his fighting style which consisted in crushing his enemy with an overwhelming force.

    Aster ced his hand on the crystal closed his eyes.

    "Mom watch over me while I study this thing", he said as he focused his attention on the spirit slip.

    Soon the scene in Aster''s eyes changed, from Lilia''s room to a nk space, it was simr to the mind space but at the same time it felt fakepared to it, he couldn''t interact with the space.

    "It is truly like watching a movie inside my head", he thought.

    After a couple of seconds, the exnation started, a faceless and genderless figure appeared and followed some steps as an undistinguishable voice sounded.

    "The first step to use Soul Crushing Parade is selecting the form of the weapon you''ll use, remember the form must have a decent amount of soul energy concentrated, if diluted the amplifying effect would not activate".

    Aster saw the figure sit down cross legged and then joining its hands as if it was praying, then small particles leaked from its body taking the form of an arrow, but then the "video" stopped.

    "So, I have to literally advance step by step", with a thought he left that nk ce which he decided to call "training space" and then tried to replicate what he saw a moment ago.

    Aster kept his eyes closed and then tried to irradiate those "particles" like the figure of the spirit slip, his soul avatar inside the mind space glowed, while Rigel''s mes were still enveloping it.

    Lilia which was using her spirit sense to make sure everything was going well, noticed little golden particles started appearing out of her son''s body.

    "This feels like my darling''s attribute¡­ but it''s also different and weaker".<sub> </sub>

    Rya which was also watching Aster going through the first step of the soul crushing parade, exined to Lilia.

    "Be it vitality, spirit energy or soul energy, everything is ultimately energy, so they can affect and cancel each other, annihtion doesn''t harm those Aster has strong feelings for and the high vitality radiated by a gate transcending realm further lessens the threat you can fell from his soul energy".

    "Just wait until his soul energy takes form".

    While Lilia and Rya were chatting with each other, Aster was now experiencing one of the hardships of cultivation, hours of repetitive and boring meditation.

    Every time he tried to condense his soul energy the form copsed dispersing it into the particles, making him feel frustrated.

    "God damn, I''m following the process, so why does it keep failing".

    Aster was trying to use the form he was more used to, a sword, but after a certain amount of soul energy was condensed, cracks appeared on the sword and then the condensing failed.

    It was then he felt something soft and soothing pressing against his back before he heard the sweetforting voice of Lilia whispering at him.

    "Calm down darling, your heart is beating too fast and you are frowning".

    Aster didn''t open his eyes but he nodded and took a deep breath before exhaling.

    Rya nodded seeing him advancing in the correct direction even if it was just a bit.

    "Dragons never cultivate their souls, this path you have chosen is extremely hard¡­ but at the same time what you will be is something never seen before, truly fitting of the man I love", she thought.

    The cultivation of the soul requires a calm and clear mind but dragons are violent andscivious, their nature itself goes against the principles of soul cultivation, in exchange their bodies are tyrannical of course.

    Rya didn''t mention it because she wanted to see if Aster could go against all odds one more time and her supposition was right.

    Rya chuckled seeing the now pacific expression in Aster''s face.

    "I feel a bit jealous that he was inspired by Lilia, but I guess putting more effort when a girl is involved is part of his charm".

    For Aster the time seemed to flow extremely low and what he thought were a couple of minutes, was in fact a few hours, by the time he finally managed to achieve a little sess on his training the sun was about to set.

    He opened his eyes and saw a small ck pommel with an exquisite pattern and some designs floating above his head, the thing wasn''t big but there was a big amount of soul energy condensed on it.

    The next thing Aster saw was his mother''s slightly worried expression.

    "Let''s stop the training for today darling, Sarina and little Kana should be finishing their first lesson, so we should go and dine with them¡­ also you need to rest".

    Asterpletely ignored it, but his face was a bit pale and not only in the real world, inside the mind space the golden light of his soul avatar was quite dim, a sign that Aster has used a high amount of his soul energy.

    He caressed Lilia''s face and then gave her a short kiss.

    "Okay, we''ll finish it for today, go put some clothes and then we''ll go to the dining room, okay?".

    Although Lilia''s almost naked body was a delight for his eyes, they were going to have dinner and probably Cam and maybe even the owner of the restaurant were going to be there, so it was better for Lilia to wear some proper clothes.

    "Mm ?", Lilia epted her son''s caresses before she let go of him to put on a simple ck dress, not too formal but not too casual.

    Surprisingly the pommel he condenses in this training session didn''t disperse and instead with a thought it appeared inside the mind space, more urately it orbited his soul avatar.

    Rya couldn''t help but be marveled by the result.

    "I gave him that technique on a whim¡­ but now I can''t wait to see the result, I wonder how will be affected by those two''s evolution".

 Chapter 225 A Weird Dream

    Lilia was proud that her son''s gaze was glued to her, so she didn''t bother on putting any underwear, she kept the pasties and just wore a ck one-piece dress.

    "Let''s go darling, you just rest, mommy will take care of you ?".

    She hugged Aster''s right arm and dragged him to the dining room, Aster simply let his mother do as she pleased, receiving the cares and attention of such a beauty as Lilia was something others would kill for after all.

    Inside the dining room Sarina, Kana and the owner of the restaurant were giving the final touches to the results of their first lesson, the table in front of them was filled to the brim with different dishes.

    Kana looked at the door of the dining room expectantly, waiting for the one she cooked to appear.

    Her big eyes seemed to glow when the door opened, but then she noticed it was Aria and Alice who were discussing with each other as usual, at some point while Aster was still in the middle of his meditation Aria woke up and went to the training room to let out some steam.

    Which naturally ended in they both having a spar to see how strong was Alice after breaking through and another tie, leading them to keep fighting until the sun settled without anyone of them winning the other.

    Alice noticed the slight disappoint in Kana''s face and she chuckled.

    "You little girl, at least try to hide the fact that this food wasn''t prepared for us".

    Kana feigned ignorance; she stuck her tongue at Alice before saying.

    "Mom and me prepared this for all of us¡­ we are still far from the level ofdy Dani, but I still want to hear big brother''s opinion!".

    Thedy Dani, Kana was talking about was none other than the owner of the restaurant, which felt a bit weird listening such a young girl by her name instead of her title, but then remembering she was a part of the family of the monster who conquered the Wolfstein family, she decided to overlook it.

    A momentter Eris and Mylene also entered the room, with the exception of bathing and sleeping, they also did practically everything together with Aster and the other girls.

    They also took seat and waited for Aster and Lilia to appear, which happened not too long after, and they weren''t alone, Cam also entered the dining room with them.

    As soon as Kana caught a glimpse of Aster, she threw herself at him.

    "Big brother look, mom and me prepared a feast for you ?".

    Aster noticed the little bandages on both Sarina and Kana''s fingers and he inwardly smiled before he patted Kana''s head.

    While for normal food a cultivator wouldn''t get hurt just bymitting a mistake with a knife, when using ingredientsing from spirit beasts, the utensils such as the knife used for cutting high ranked meat of course needed have a simr grade.

    That''s how both Kana ended up having some light wounds following the harsh lesson of the owner of the restaurant, of course they weren''t going to be spirit chefs like the old woman, but she was teaching her with the best of her skills.

    Kana enjoyed being spoiled by Aster, but she was more eager to see him eating the food she prepared along with her mother.

    Now that everyone was here, they dug in, Lilia didn''t lie when she said she was going to take care of everything, she took a te for Aster and put a bit of everything on it before personally feeding the food to her son.

    "Mm?", Aster ate piece after piece of food, the taste was quite nice, not the point where itpared with the one prepared personally by the owner of the restaurant, what surprised him was that the food seemed to disappear even before he could swallow it.

    Then he felt afortable warm feeling going through his body helping him recover in both soul and body.

    "Don''t worry, this is just a sign that your body is integrating the soul path into its evolution, in simple words you are at the beginning of something outrageous, energy, body¡­ andstly soul, you have traits of the three paths in you now".

    "If it isn''t broken then don''t fix it", thought Aster, in any case he was now absorbing till thest bit of nourishment from the food, it felt more like refining the ingredients than eating, but he put the whole thing at the back of his mind.

    Right now, he felt hungry like never before, under the surprised eyes of all the other girls who didn''t see him practicing with the soul crushing parade, Aster practically had nearly four times the amount he usually eats.

    Kana was smiling from ear to ear seeing Aster eating more than normal thinking it was due to her and Sarina cooking for him, but the other girls noticed there was something different, especially Alice.

    Since Aster entered, she stole some nces at her brother, and at first, she couldn''t pinpoint what was the change, but now she finally understood it, the bond she developed with Aster after bing a star maiden was now stronger than before.

    And she wasn''t the only one, Aria also felt closer to Aster than before, but she thought it was because he helped Nadia, until she felt a little attraction from within her soul, it was a weird yet warm feeling.

    Ultimately Alice inwardly sighed.<sub> </sub>

    "What kind of crazy technique did you learn this time¡­ I need to put more effort if I don''t want to be left behind", she thought.

    Aster munched thest piece of food in his te and then looked at Cam.

    "Tomorrow all the representatives of the biggest families and forces will attend to a meeting at the Ghale family¡­ the Wolfstein family is included, you can bring three of the elders, you already know more of me and my family so I leave the choice to you".

    Cam nodded with a serious expression, but her eyes made clear she had some inner conflicts as if she couldn''t decide about something.

    Besides Lilia practically doing everything for Aster, which wasn''t that strange for all the presents with the exception of Cam and the owner of the restaurant, the dinner went on without any problem.

    The dinner ended and everyone went to their respective rooms, the dirty dishes were left for the maids to clean, the old woman left flying and Cam went straight to her room which was repaired and cleaned during the day.

    Eris and Mylene also went to their rooms, the other girls participated in different activities and although none of them smelled bad, they all wanted to take a bath, Aster also sweated a lot after all the times he failed at concentrating his soul energy, so he tagged along.

    "Come here darling", once they were inside of the bathroom, Lilia carefully undressed her son before doing the same and then she brought him under the shower, her hands moved through his body applying soap as she also felt the firm and muscr body.

    Even Alice and Aria who would have normally participated, just stayed aside and washed their own bodies, Sarina did the same to her daughter.

    Then everyone entered the bathtub, Aster was somehow feeling sleepy so he just leaned his head on Lilia''s chest and closed his eyes, without noticing not even five minutester he actually fell asleep, he didn''t enter the mind space and just directly fell asleep.

    Alice finally couldn''t hold back her curiosity; she kept her voice down as she asked.

    "Mom, what happened when I was training, I never saw Aster being this tired, did he do something reckless again?".

    Before Lilia could answer, everyone heard Rya''s voice as if she was in the bathtub with them.

    "Don''t worry, this is normal, Aster actually managed to do something unheard, he condensed a piece of the weapon he will use for his soul attack, even while being affected by his dragon lineage too".

    Alice felt a bit confused about Rya''s answer.

    "What do you mean with "being affected by his dragon lineage", is there a problem if dragons try to cultivate in the soul path?".

    "Yes, dragons are impulsive, you and Lilia are victims of those episodes from time to time, and that is caused by being exposed to Aster''s evolution, so now just imagine how much he has to control himself".

    "Tonight, let Lilia be the one taking care of him, also let him sleep as much as he needs, tomorrow he will be fresh as a lettuce, his soul cultivation might even advance.

    Without Aster noticing, Lilia made his body float and then dried him off before taking him to the bedroom.

    She gently ced her son on the bed and then cuddled with him naked.

    Alice eyes had a slight amount of jealous as she saw her mother hogging her brother all to herself, but then she remembered Rya exining why it had to be Lilia and she just hugged his arm to sleep.

    "I''m also part dragon you know", she mumbled before falling asleep.

    The girls were tired by a different variety of reasons, so it didn''t take them too much time to fell asleep.

    Aster was peacefully sleeping when his vision changed, he entered apletely dark space, which was suddenly illuminated in golden light, at first, he thought it was Hyperion and that he entered the mind space.

    But then he noticed the form didn''t match, although the figure was hard to discern Hyperion has no legs, arms¡­ or wings.

    As soon as Aster tried to see through the blurriness of the figure, the dream ended, his eyes opened and the first thing he saw was the big pair of breasts he was using as a pillow, needless to say he easily recognized them.

    He moved his head upwards a bit and saw the beautiful sleeping expression of Lilia, her head was still looking downwards as if she was seeing him, a sign that she stayed awake just to make sure he was fine.

    Aster saw the clock and it was still really early in the morning so he just amodated his body and closed his eyes, not without thinking.

    "What a weird dream".

 Chapter 226 Beauties And Swords Are Related

    While Aster was cuddling with Lilia to sleep, at what used to be throne room of the castle, Cam and pair of elders were sitting together, one of the elders was the one that spoke with Aster when he offered them the opportunity to help Isaac recover his cultivation.

    The other one was an old woman which wasn''t present when Isaac was celebrating his "victory" with a banquet.

    The old woman looked at Cam''s new appearance and she sighed.

    "Little girl, was this done to you by that kid¡­ is he trying to force you or something?".

    Cam blushed, she never paid too much attention to vanity and stuff like that, although she was quite a beauty in her teenage years, she had too much things on her shoulders to worry about herself.

    So, with the pass of the years her beauty was overshadowed by all the problems she had to solve for her family, besides some insinuations Isaac made at her, she had to deal with all the troubles caused by him and his idiot son and also manage the resources which weren''t hogged by Isaac.

    And now that woman who never had time for her own happiness, was now brimming with youth, in the eyes of others she even changed her appearance dying her hair and using something to alter the color of her eyes.

    Which wasn''t the case, she wasn''t even 60 years old, it''s just that the many years of worries made her look tired, but now not only she awakened her bloodline, she even broke through to the star tribtion realm¡­ in other words she was dazzling.

    Add that to the fact that the whole city of Ghaleria saw her tagging along with Aster and his parade of beauties, of course rumors have already started to spread.

    "Ahem, that''s not the case aunt, this is¡­ something that happened thanks to the inheritance left behind by the ancestor".

    "What!!!".

    Both elders shouted when they heard Cam''s words, their eyes widened as they both stood up and evaluated her from head to toe.

    Unfortunately, they were just normal ster constetion realm cultivators, so how could their spirit senses see through the secrets of a star tribtion realm cultivator, but that did give them a hint, since thest time they were still somehow able to sense Cam''s realm.

    The elder took a breath of cold air.

    "Your cultivation¡­ you surpassed Isaac!".

    The old woman had a confused expression as she looked at Cam.

    "Lass what is happening, was this caused by the things inside that chest?".

    Besides Cam, these two elders were the only ones who knew about the existence of the chest, in case something happened to the supreme elder, there had to be one to carry with the duty of protecting it.

    These two elders were selected by Cam''s father as they were his friends since they were young, a rtionship which was kept a secret from the patriarch of course.

    Cam then proceeded to tell them about how the chest revealed the lock inside the wolf''s mouth when Aster wore the ring, also she showed them the medal which now only had the initials of the ancestor since the wolf engraving disappeared.

    After listening to the whole story, the elders were in awe.

    "So that kid turned to be the one to which that chest fated¡­ perhaps Isaac''s death was a blessing in disguise for our Wolfstein family, to think I would get to see the heir of our ancestor with my own eyes".

    The old woman chuckled.

    "What "see", you mean you got your ass threatened by him".

    Cam had a weird smile on her face, these couple of elders always acted like this.

    "Ahem, aunt and uncle, today I called you two here, because I want you to apany me to a meeting that will take ce at the Ghale family tomorrow, Aster told me to bring some people I consider trust worthy, so of course I chose you".

    The old woman smirked.

    "So "Aster" and not "kid" or "Lilia''s son", since when you got so close to him, perhaps our little Cam is finally blooming as a woman".

    Cam didn''t know whether she shouldugh or cry, only now she noticed she called Aster directly by his name, it wasn''t her fault though, not even Mylene who was supposed to be a servant was asked to be formal with Aster.

    Cam left a good first impression in all the girls, Lilia already considered her the only decent Wolfstein, that''s why she even gave her the suppression bracelet to help her, and she was also invited to spent the day with them.

    Only now she realized she was actually being quite informal with them.

    "Don''t mock me aunt, what''s the point in worrying about things like names or titles, the future of the whole Rodia star cluster can change with just a few words of him".

    The elder doubted for a moment before saying what was on his mind.<sub> </sub>

    "You want to go with them, right?".

    Although Cam didn''t show it on her face, how could the old man which knew her since she was a little girl not notice, the fire of adventure burning in her eyes.

    Being talentless isn''t the end of a cultivator, in fact since the existence of some evil or miraculous techniques, even death wasn''t the end for some people, the end of a cultivator is when they lose their will to keep advancing.

    Being a cultivator means going against the heavens, which requires a strong will, when a cultivator loses its courage that is the end of the road for him.

    For example, there are people that reach a certain point and then they stop advancing because sometimes failing a break through means dying.

    Cam shook her head and then stood up.

    "What are you saying uncle, my duty is to supervise the Wolfstein family, if you excuse me, I''m a bit tired, so I will take my leave".

    Seeing Cam leaving the elder looked at the sky and then sighed.

    "She is as stubborn as you, old bastard¡­ don''t worry I won''t let your daughter give up her future for this stupid family".

    The old woman had a nostalgic expression as she patted her husband''s shoulder.

    "You are also part of the "stupid family", you know it too, that kid wasn''t going to stay here for too long, and she just happened to return to the azure sky at the same time he appeared here".

    "And surprisingly that same kid turned out to be the one which could open that chest¡­ she even changed so much after a few hours of meeting him, I don''t believe in such a coincidence can exist".

    ¡­

    Cam went to her room; she took of her clothes and just kept her underwear before throwing herself at her bed.

    She ced a pillow on top of her face and rolled on her bed, she only stopped after noticing things were starting to shake as if they were to float towards here like what happened in the morning.

    She took the pillow of her face and then calmed down, the dim blue light from the bracelet helped her regain herposure and then she just closed her eyes and fell asleep.

    The night went on without anything else happening and when morning came, Aster once again opened his eyes finding the current situation quite strange, besides his mother all the other girls were sleeping while keeping some distance from him.

    Which he of course found weird, specially from Alice which always clung to him like a ko, but then he also remembered he didn''t leave the bathroom, which meant he fell asleep while they were bathing and the girls brought him to the bed.

    "Rya what happened, is my stupid bloodline messing with me again?", he asked in a somewhat annoyed voice.

    Rya which was resting inside the mind space yawned before replying.

    "No, you exhausted your soul quite a bit yesterday, that''s why you fell asleep like that, but that is not weird considering you as a spirit opening realm cultivator managed to finish a whole piece of the soul weapon needed by the soul crushing parade".

    There is no such a thing like a power easy to obtain, soul crushing parade could multiply the strength of the attack trice, but the amount of soul energy used to create the weapon needed was huge, that''s why most people choose a small weapon¡­ and Aster chose a longsword instead.

    Rya originally thought it was going to take him a couple of months to condense and maintain a piece of it, but somehow Lilia helped him to elerate the process and even Rya who technically was the one that knew more about Aster, had no way to exin why it was like that.

    Aster carefully stood up from the bed, not without caressing his mother''s pretty face, his heart felt warm after seeing her taking care of him the whole night.

    With a wave of his hand the ck pommel he condensed yesterday appeared floating above of him, now that it was formed, Aster could modify it with just a bit of effort as long as the main design didn''t change.

    Using the current beautiful sight of Lilia sleeping as his inspiration, Aster made some gestures with his hands and then an engraved image of Lilia appeared on the pommel, he changed it until it was up to his liking.

    "It does look like me darling, but why do you need a draw when you have the real one here for you ?".

    While Aster was giving the final details to his work, he heard Lilia''s charming voice.

    He stopped what he was doing and approached Lilia to kiss her.

    "What can I say, when ites to me, beauties and swords seem to be rted".

    Both Rya and Lilia couldn''t help but say.

    "Sweet talker ?".

 Chapter 227 Meeting At The Ghale Clan (Part 1)

    Aster was flirting with Lilia and Rya when he was suddenly tackled by Alice, they both fell on the bed and bounced a couple of times, of course that didn''t matter because Alice was hugging him as close as possible.

    Alice kissed her brother and rubbed her face against his as she said.

    "Rya told us you needed to be in contact with mom, but sleeping separated from you is horrible".

    Aster patted Alice''s ass a couple of times, until she let go of him.

    Rya who was watching everything from the mind space chuckled.

    "I wouldn''t worry if I were you Alice, considering how big of a pervert is your brother, then I think I know what will happen once he finished condensing the first sword".

    Alice''s eyes seemed to glow.

    "If mom was the inspiration for that sword, then I can also be the inspiration for the next one", she thought.

    Aster didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry, now his sister was going to be hyped until he starts forming the second sword, the problem was that he didn''t have any idea of how Lilia helped him to condense the first one.

    He then looked at Aria''s big eyes which were looking at him with a needy expression which he found rather cute, he approached her and then pressed his lips against hers.

    "How is my Aria feeling today?", he asked in a lovingly voice.

    Aria smiled at him before returning the kiss.

    "I''m eager to see the results of Nadia''s treatment!".

    Aster caressed her face a couple of times, unlike the slight gloomy feeling she had around her yesterday, after a good night of sleep Aria seemed to have regained her calm self.

    Before continuing "waking up", the rest of the sleeping beauties, he stretched his arms feeling his body quite rxed, even his mind seemed to be clearer than yesterday.

    This was a benefit of having exhausted his soul, just like a muscle after being forced to the limit and then leaving it rest and recover it bes stronger, of course not many people dare to train like this, because a wound in the soul can make it copse thus killing the cultivator.

    Aster knew other cultivators don''t have something like the mind space, but what he didn''t know is that they can''t see their soul avatars like him, so unlike them, Aster can see when his soul avatar has exhausted and stop before it changes from training to a self-destructive behavior, even if he were to not notice it, Rya would of course stop him.

    "A dragon with a soul and body which are equally strong¡­ I can''t wait to see it", thought Rya looking at Aster''s soul avatar which was dazzling in golden light as Rigel''s me enveloped him.

    Aster then kissed the other pair of mother and daughter, Sarina received a kiss in her pretty lips, while Kana got it on her cheeks.

    Kana opened her eyes and asked using her adorable voice.

    "Good morning big brother do you feel better now, sister Rya told us you were tired".

    Aster patted her head and then stood up, he also wanted to see if Arthur''s future wife was cured or not, besides he could see with his spirit sense that Eris and Mylene were waiting outside of their room while Cam and a pair of elders were also patiently waiting for them at the dining room

    While the other girls dressed up Lilia helped her son put on some clothes before doing the same, once everyone was ready, they left the bedroom Eris and Mylene joined them and they all reunited with Cam at the dining room.

    "Mm?", Aster noticed Cam stole a couple of gazes at him before she smiled and greeted Lilia and the girls.

    He thought it was a bit weird but, understandable considering all the weird things that happened to her due to their "fated encounter".

    Aster also noticed the elders that were standing next to Cam, one of them was the one that spoke with him when the situation with Isaac happened, the other one was an old woman he has never seen before.

    Cam noticed Aster looked at the elders and she immediately presented them.

    "They are the elders I selected toe with me to the meeting¡­ I can use my life to assure you they are trust worthy".

    Lilia chuckled listening to Cam acting like the supreme elder unlike yesterday.

    "Why are you talking like that, after the things you did with my darling yesterday, you don''t need to be so formal".

    The old woman nearly choked; she gave Cam an usatory gaze which made her sigh.<sub> </sub>

    "Miss Lilia please don''t say things that could be misunderstood".

    Lilia then shrugged.

    "Then drop the formalities".

    Cam felt trapped between a rock and hard ce, she was trying to draw a line between her and Aster''s family, but she couldn''t bring herself to do it, Lilia helped her and she really enjoyed spending the day with them¡­ fashion show and all included.

    "Fine¡­ Lilia, I took the liberty of telling fragrant senior to prepare us a good breakfast beforehand, there is still time before the meeting after all".

    Alice''s eyes glowed the moment she heard about food prepared by the owner of the restaurant, but then Aster shook his head.

    "We will go straight to the Ghale family grounds, please tell her to send us the food so we can eat all together there".

    "No problem", Cam answered, she knew Aria was Arthur''s daughter so it was only normal for Aster to arrive earlier so that they could spent some time together.

    With a wave of her hand, Lilia transported them all to the entrance of the Ghale family grounds, the two elders were surprised, a second ago they were at the Wolfstein castle and now they appeared in Ghaleria.

    The guards immediately recognized the son inw of the patriarch and allowed them to enter, at the other side of the gates members of the Ghale family were moving all over the ce, amodating seats, preparing tables and other things for the meeting.

    Aster noticed Aria''s slightly worried face and he held her hand as they walked towards Arthur''s studio, this time he properly knocked on the door, after a few seconds Arthur''s voice could be hearding from the room.

    "Come in".

    They entered the room just to see Arthur sitting on his chair, there were slight signs of bags under his eyes a clear indication that he probably stayed awake the whole night, Nadia was standing next to him with a somewhatplicated expression in her face.

    Aria approached Nadia and she looked at her current appearance, unlike yesterday she had a healthy blush in her face¡­ but the biggest difference was that she now had the aura of a cultivator.

    Aria happily smiled, although the aura radiated by Nadia was only at the foundation established realm, her dantian was cured

    Aria''s eyes got teary, she gave Aster a thankful gaze, but she didn''t say anything, between them words like "thank you" were meaningless.

    p Aster smiled, if it was within his possibilities then he wanted to keep his girls happy, in fact he enjoyed spoiling them.</anda>

    Nadia and Aster''s gazes met for a couple of seconds and the atmosphere got a bit tense, for a split of a second Nadia''s eyes were filled with desire, but then she shook her head and just smiled at him.

    "Many thanks, I will never forget this".

    Listening to her honest tone, Aster shook his head.

    "Don''t mention it, you are also a part of Aria''s family, which means you are also a part of my family".

    Arthurughed out loud, he stood up from his seat and then hugged Aster, whispering at him.

    "Kid, you were right¡­ I was nearly devoured, so thanks for that".

    Aster chuckled, apparently Nadia did have some kind of sexual excitement episode, but it wasn''tpletely focused on him unlike Lilia and Alice, so Arthur could fulfill with his duties as a man.

    Although Arthur looked a bit tired, he was truly happy.

    "Let''s go have something for breakfast before those old stubborn old men arrive, what do you say?".

    Aster nodded and Arthur guided them to small outdoor dining area which Arthur prepared specially for them; the timing was perfect because the takeaway Cam ordered arrived as soon as they all took their respective seats.

    Aster and the girls were of course sat next to each other with Kana sitting on hisp, Arthur and Nadia as well as Cam and the elders sat in front of them.

    The old woman seemed to have something to say, she might not be a powerful cultivator, but she was quite old so how could she not notice the weird exchange between Nadia and Aster.

    "This kid¡­ could it be he is making his own father-inw wear a green hat, I need to speak with little Cam about itter", she thought.

 Chapter 228 Meeting At The Ghale Clan (Part 2)

    The servants quickly ced the dishes on the table before respectfully leaving.

    Then a slightly weird situation unfolded in front of Cam and the elder''s eyes, both Aster and Arthur were personally fed by one girl, in Aster''s case it was of course Lilia, as for Arthur, Nadia acted like a diligent wife cutting the meat before offering it to him.

    Although the situation was simr, there were some big differences between them, their manners for example, while Nadia was a bit clumsy and shy about it, every gesture made by Lilia was perfectly executed as if she has done this more times that one could ever count.

    The other difference was that Aster received the attention of another girl which in this case due to the agreement the girls had, was Aria, she was so happy right now, that ignoring the fact that she was in front of her father, she happily hummed while feeding Aster.

    Arthur had a weird expression seeing his daughter act in such a lovey-dovey way with Aster, but ultimately, he knew she was no longer his little girl, as she had already found her life partner.

    And thanks to Aster he also found a new light in his life, his cultivation was advancing by bounds and leaps and even Nadia was cured allowing him to take her as his wife.

    "Aina, I hope you can see this from the heavens", he thought.

    The breakfast was rather simplepared to what high status people is used to, the old man was quite surprised seeing this side of Aster

    Unlike the ruthless and overbearing youth which he got to know, this time he saw how he treated his family, joking with the girls and chatting about random stuff, it didn''t escape his eyes that at some point even Cam started participating in the conversation actively.

    "Having the power to rule but choosing not to do so¡­ what an interesting kid", thought the old man as he ate his food.

    Cultivators had a high appetitepared to normal humans and body cultivators were even beyond that, that being said those who also cultivated in the energy path could use spirit energy as their sustenance.

    That was Alice''s excuse to being a little glutton, but right now in front of everyone Aster devoured at least thrice the number of dishespared to the others, he only stopped because he didn''t feel need to keep eating, but he wasn''t full at all.

    Lilia just happily kept giving him piece after piece of grilled meat, after he swallowed thest one, she whispered at him.

    "Perhaps you need to "eat" something of a higher grade, how about something of the void maniption realm ?".

    Rya from the mind space chuckled.

    "You don''t need to invent another excuse for Aster to drink from your breasts you know?".

    In her hurry to mock Lilia, Rya forgot to only speak at her and Aster, so the other girls also heard her, Sarina nearly choked with the bread she was swallowing.

    Kana on the other hand just giggled and kept munching on a little cupcake.

    Once the breakfast was over Arthur guided them to the ce where the meeting was going to take part, the main court of the Ghale family which was remodted after that birthday ceremony when Aster wiped the floor with the young generations of the Kraft and Asher families.

    Now there was a proper tform for such cases, an elevated area for the main participants of the events and variety of seats in front and at both sides of the main seats.

    Aster and the girls naturally went straight to the main seats, the meeting was arranged by Aster after all, Cam was honestly going to sit at the side seats but the old woman stopped her with a few words.

    "Where are you going, let me and your uncle represent the Wolfstein in this kind of thing, you looked so happy earlier that I can''t bear myself to see you in that sad "mask" you have to wear as the supreme elder".

    The old man agreed with her, but he also added.

    "Besides, like this, our Wolfstein family will have a higher moral position, at least on the surface, it will be good to keep the "wolves" which are eyeing us after Isaac''s death".

    Cam didn''t know what to say, she wanted to deny her aunt''s affirmations, but it was true that she didn''t remember thest time she had fun, prior to the fashion show of yesterday.

    She turned around just to see Lilia nodding at her, still she made it look as if she was going to do it due to the words of her uncle.

    "Ahem, I think uncle is right, we need to put on a strong front", she said before walking towards the main seats.

    All of this didn''t escape Aster''s eyes, but he didn''t interfere because he wanted to see how will she behave even after spending some time with them, and the result was up to his liking.

    "Well, she is definitely different to the other Wolfstein¡­ or maybe she is just stubbo he thought.

    Leaving that little episode aside, it didn''t take long for the rest of the people to start arriving, the first was of course Wind Kraft, which wasn''t a surprise considering he lived at the auction house in Ghaleria.

    "Wind Kraft greets the Ghale patriarch and the Drage young master".

    Although Wind didn''t like formalities he now held the position of the one with the bigger fist in the Rodia star cluster and this was a formal meeting, so etiquette was needed.

    Aster nodded at Wind and then formalities ended, as he caught a ring which Wind threw at him.<sub> </sub>

    "All the things you requested are inside the ring, please do check in case I overlooked something".

    Aster used his spirit sense to inspect the contents of the ring and nodded, he paid beforehand so the deal was finished now.

    Wind then took a seat at the right row of seats and closed his eyes, this was going to be hisst act as the representative of the Kraft family, since he will leave the Rodia star cluster in a few days when the spaceship from the barbarian heart sect wille to pick him up.

    As if Wind''s arrival unleashed something, the many representatives of the different families started arriving one after the other.

    "The Asher family pays his respects to the Ghale patriarch and the young master Drage".

    "The Rein family pays his respects to the Ghale patriarch and the young master Drage".

    "The Fragrant Pavilion pays his respects to the Ghale patriarch and the young master Drage".

    Little by little most of the seats were upied, while some people like the Asher and Kraft families werepletely rxed, those who had no previous experience in dealing with Aster had their backs covered in sweat.

    He killed one of the four strongest cultivators of the Rodia star cluster after all.

    "Gerard Orkel from the sand mountain sect pays his respects to the Ghale patriarch and the young master Drage".

    "Ks Rein from the Rein family pays his respects to the Ghale patriarch and the young master Drage".

    ¡­

    All the noise was suddenly silenced, the people here was part of the high echelon in their respective families, so although no one knew Gerard specifically, the name "sand mountain sect" was famous nowadays.

    It was the force that was supposedly trying to conquer the Rodia star cluster and ording to all the bragging done by Isaac just one elder from them could trample upon the whole star cluster.

    They were also surprised by seeing Ks Rein a strong star axys realm cultivator attending the meeting, when his subordinate was already here.

    Gerard was taking his seat with a calm expression, but deep inside he was speechless.

    "It''s only been a few days and that kid looks even stronger¡­ is he really a habitant of a low ranked star cluster", he thought.

    Arthur noticed all the ones invited were already here, so he stood up to start the ceremony.

    "First, let me wee all the esteemed representatives of all the hegemon forces in our Rodia star cluster, please feel free to drink and eat from the many dishes that are disyed at your tables",

    All the representatives nodded but no one fooled around, they were more interested in what Aster had to say, Arthur sat down but and then it was Aster''s turn to take the lead.

    "Hi everyone, thanks for your time, the purpose of this meeting is to determine who will be ruling what".

    "Stop!".

    While Aster gas going to finish his exnation, a middle-aged man from one of the second-grade families interrupted Aster.

    The man cleared his throat before saying.

    "I beg the young master Drage to not be offended¡­ do you work for the sect that is trying to conquer us?".

    Aster shook his head, he pointed at Gerard and then said.

    "Tell them what is your identity and how are you rted to me".

    Gerard stood up and replied.

    "I''m the ancestor of the sand mountain sect, a sea of knowledge realm cultivator and Aster''s Drage subordinate, my mission is to protect the Rodia star cluster from now and onwards".

    "What!".

    Everyone''s eyes widened, for a moment they thought their ears were deceiving them, turns out the sand mountain sect which made them feel afraid was already under the control of the youth in front of them.

 Chapter 229 Meeting At The Ghale Clan (Part 3)

    After the initial shock that Gerard''s words caused, another one cultivator this time from the side of the Rein family spoke.

    "Why should we believe you, for what we know that old geezer could be just an impostor you hired to trick¡­ aghhh!!!".

    Before the guy could finish, he fell to the ground while the sound of bones cracking came from his body.

    Everyone looked at Gerard which now had a slightly annoyed expression.

    "Let me leave something clear, I''m that kid''s subordinate, besides him and his family no one can order me".

    All the presents looked at Aster to see what would his reaction would be, just to see him flirting with Aria.

    Aster stopped what he was doing and then nodded at Gerard, with a wave of his hand the pressure that was crushing the guy that insulted him before suddenly disappeared, he was heavily wounded but his life wasn''t at risk, an incredibly good result considering he insulted a sea of knowledge cultivator.

    "So does anyone have any other question?".

    Aster''s calm voice echoed through the whole ce making all the ones that still had some kind of doubt felt their hearts clenching.

    Unlike other "young masters" they previously met, Aster didn''t threaten them nor spoke useless nonsense and instead directly allowed Gerard to punish the one who insulted him.

    Seeing that no one was saying anything, Aster nodded, Ks Rein then gave some instructions to other members of his family and they took the guy which was bleeding in the floor and took him away.

    "Okay, now that there are no more doubts, I will tell you what is the purpose of this meeting".

    "Ghale, Asher, Kraft, Wolfstein, Rein and Orkel, from now and onwards these families will be the ones managing the Rodia star cluster, all the other families will affiliate to one of the previous".

    As expected, Aster''s affirmation created a ruckus, many of the representatives of middle ranked forces and families started discussing between each other.

    Although the four families were considered the maximum powers of the Rodia star cluster, not everyone was subordinated to them, many families and other forces simply hadmercial agreements with them.

    A star axys realm cultivator wasn''t strong enough to rule with iron fist, his spirit sense couldn''t even cover a whole, so if others didn''t want to submit there was so much, they could do.

    But now Aster was telling them everyone will be unified, so of course many were inconform with him.

    Aster coldly smiled seeing the hostility in the eyes of at least twenty ster constetion cultivators, but he didn''t act yet and instead let Ks Rein do his part.

    "Ahem everyone of you allow me to say something, many of you know Isaac Wolfstein brought the wolf to our door when he convinced the sand mountain sect, but what you ignore is that our Rodia star cluster is at the bottom of the barrel, we are among the worst low ranked star clusters".

    "This idea of unifying the forces has a good reason, unless we get at least ten star tribtion realm cultivators, the moment another star cluster sets their eyes on us, we will be doomed¡­ senior Gerard please tell them what is the fate of a star cluster which has been conquered by other".

    Gerard sighed remembering the actions of the other sea of knowledge ancestor.

    "Their resources are stolen and the natives will be ves or manpower for the winner, as long as the people isn''t used for evil cultivation purposes like blood depraving manuals, the ruler family of the ster system won''t interfere".

    All the presents imagined themselves with chains around their arms and necks, their lives and deaths at the mercy of foreigners, and felt their scalps go numb.

    "My sand mountain sect already conquered some star clusters before, the only one that has managed to repel us is the Aster cluster managed by the barbarian heart sect, and the reason was that they are in charge of all the families and forces".

    "That is because just like the Samira star cluster ruled by my sand mountain sect, the Veluri star cluster ruled by the barbarian heart sect, is aiming to be a middle-ranked star cluster".

    Gerard then exined what he meant with that, although many big families may exist in one star cluster, there was a need for a hegemon to be in control of everything, take the Rodia star cluster for example, they never focused their resources and that''s why no one has reached the star tribtion realm yet.

    The hegemon force was usually formed by the strongest families, at the same time this hegemon force was the guardian of the whole star cluster, for middle ranked star clusters and above, wars were only fought by their respective guardian forces.

    So, if the Rodia star cluster wanted to survive they needed to follow the same pattern, originally Aster didn''t care about anything of this, but he had a hunch that doing this will bring some benefits to him in the future.

    Gerard sat down and then Aster took over.<sub> </sub>

    "From now and onwards, the Rodia star cluster will be the headquarter of the "Terranova" sect, the families mentioned by me will be the main branches and all the other forces will be subsidiaries".

    "Arthur Ghale will be the patriarch, the ancestor will be Gerard, the other positions will be determined by the patriarch".

    Aster then took out a cultivation manual from his ring and threw it at a random person which had the aura of an earth origin realm cultivator.

    "Of course, there will be rewards for those who contribute, that is a middle grade sky ranked cultivation manual, something that surpasses the previous better manual avable for the public in this star cluster".

    "What!", the legs of the one that caught the manual nearly gave in, he immediately opened the book and inspected the contents, his eyes glowed as he mumbled.

    "This is incredible, the manual of my family can''tpare at all!".

    The cultivator then looked at Aster and humbly said.

    "Young master Drage¡­ my Garris family is willing to join the Terranova sect, how many contributions do we need to achieve to get this manual?".

    Aster smiled and waved his hand.

    "None, I previously saw you staying quiet while others started discussing, so this is a small reward for that, the objective of a hegemon force is to make the star cluster better, so work hard and prove I wasn''t wrong in giving you that book".

    The man from the Garris family bowed his head and then pledged.

    "Oliver Garris swears to never harm the Rodia star cluster, if I ever go against my word may the heavens destroy me!".

    Aster nodded, that was a soul oath which meant he just got the first affiliate for the Terranova sect, then one after the other the representatives started swearing loyalty.

    Their expressions were expectant, but unfortunately for them Aster didn''t directly hand anything to them.

    "If you want a reward, then work hard, even those who are already cultivating with a manual, won''t repent from joining the Terranova sect, if you want more information about it then ask Arthurter".

    Aster inwardly smiled, no one here knew about body or soul cultivation, so he decided to introduced them, but it will be under his conditions, to join the Terranova sect people will have to pledge loyalty, only those who he would be sure couldn''t backstab him will get to know about the vastness of the cultivation world.

    Lilia had a proud smile while she looked at her son, all this was nned solely by him, using a few manuals found in the treasuries of the Riga family, he was going to win the control over a whole star cluster.

    Aster saw that no one was doubting anymore, benefits were the most important thing for cultivators after all.

    "You are dismissed, but stay in the azure sky, your tasks will be assignedter".

    All the representatives nodded and then one by one started leaving the Ghale family grounds, when only the ones in the main seats were left Arthur sighed.

    "Kid you could have told me about all this beforehand¡­ I''m going to be really busy from now and onwards".

    Aster chuckled, he threw a ring towards Arthur and then stood up.

    "Inside that there are thirty manuals at the same level of the one I gifted, ten at the peak of the sky grade¡­ five of the ster grade and one of the immortal grade, but is a body cultivation manual".

    Arthur had a confused expression as he asked.

    p "What is a "body cultivation manual" and how rare is that immortal grade you mentioned".</anda>

    "Well, a body cultivation manual is something you can use to cultivate in a second path besides the one you are currently walking into, and the immortal grade is the best you can find no matter on which star cluster you live".

    Arthur nearly left the ring fell due to the shock, he then shook his head and offered the ring back to Aster.

    "That is too precious, I can''t ept it".

 Chapter 230 Conversation With Arthur

    Aster shook his head at Arthur.

    "Didn''t we drop formalities between us a long time ago "father-inw", if you feel indebted to me, then let''s just make it so you would not get mad at me the next time we return to this, who knows there might be a little "Aria" with me".

    "Besides don''t try to feign being strong in front of me, you need to start using the body cultivation technique¡­ or who knows you might be a dried corpse hahaha".

    Arthur felt a vein popping on his forehead, he then sighed and linked the ring to him by letting a few drops of his blood to be absorbed by it.

    "You shameless brat¡­ fine take it like I owe you one", he said in an exasperated voice.

    Aster chuckled, he patted Arthur''s shoulder and then whispered at him.

    "There is an extra manual inside, that is my wedding gift for you, try it tonight I''m pretty sure it will be up to your liking".

    Although the dual cultivation manual Lilia has been umting dust since it wasn''t up to his standards, he made a copy and left it inside the ring he handed to Arthur.

    Arthur was going to use it for pleasure purposes, unlike him which actually needed it for cultivation ones, so the manual was good enough for that.

    Aria, whose face was red since Aster mentioned having children, nudged him lightly.

    "Aster don''t tease my father too much".

    Aster smirked, he wrapped his arm around Aria and dragged her closer to him.

    "You are right, it''s funnier to tease you instead".

    Arthur sighed; at this point he has gotten used to see Aster flirting with his daughter, on apletely different subject he suddenly remembered something he needed to discuss with Aster.

    "Kid, do you have some time for a private conversation¡­ when are you leaving?".

    Aster shrugged.

    "We can do it right now, we will probably leave by the end of the week I think".

    Arthur nodded, he smiled at Nadia and then went to his studio, Aster let go of Aria and followed him, leaving the girls behind to talk with each other.

    Both of them entered the studio and sat in front of each other, Aster noticed the hesitating expression in Arthur''s face and he asked.

    "What could possibly make you hesitate to ask me, considering the gift I gave you is for your night life?".

    Arthur looked at Aster''s eyes directly and then he spoke in a doubtful voice.

    "Kid tell me the truth, are you in a rtionship with all the girls that surround you¡­ Lilia and Alice included?".

    This is something that has been tormenting Arthur in thest year, originally, he thought they were just a bit too close, but then he noticed the way they saw Aster was the same as his daughter did it¡­ in fact in Lilia''s case it went beyond that.

    Aster was a bit surprised listening to Arthur''s question, but then he remembered it hasn''t been too much time since his mother and daughter started having those excitement episodes.

    So, their way of looking at him changed from time to time even when they were in public.

    "He must have noticed it at some point", he thought before nodding.

    "I''m not ashamed to admit it, both my mother and sister are in that kind of rtionship with me, ah, just to avoid any misunderstanding Aria is aware of this".

    Arthur didn''t know what to say, he avoided the subject for quite some time because he thought it was just him overthinking things, but his supposition turned out to be true.

    An awkward silence fell in the room, Aster didn''t really care if Arthur was okay with it or not, in this second life he got, he has decided to act on his desires, if he wanted something then he will fight for it, if he disliked something he will destroy it, it was as simple as that.

    After a moment Arthur shook his head.

    "I don''t have the right to meddle into your personal life kid¡­ If that little girl doesn''t care then I don''t have any problem, just promise me you would treat her well even if new girls enter your life".<sub> </sub>

    Aster understood what Arthur meant, Erin, Mylene, Sarina and Kana, he brought four new girls from the exploration at the secret realm and although out of them only Sarina was his woman, Arthur didn''t know it.

    "Don''t worry I will treasure her for the rest of my life you can be sure of that".

    Arthur nodded, he then put on a cunning smile as he spoke.

    "I''m not going to stand in the ceremony with you anymore kid, I''m too old to re-start cultivating, so I''m going to focus in that body cultivation thing you mentioned¡­ but Nadia is aplete different story, do you have a manual of water element suitable for her?".

    Aster shook his head.

    "It''s not that I didn''t want to leave one of that for you, but for the energy path, the manuals require you to have their specific element or something closely rted to it, while for body cultivation as long as you can withstand the tension then most of them are usable for anyone".

    For example, "The might of the dragon king" manual which Lilia, Alice and Aster were using was a rare peak immortal grade dual path cultivation manual, Lilia only had other two which focused in two paths and they were only middle grade immortal ones.

    Unfortunately, one of them required it to have an attribute simr to destruction which Arthur didn''t have, the other required the user to learn sword intention before practicing it, so unless Arthur was willing to disperse his energy path cultivation and learn sword intention, it was better for him to focus in body cultivation.

    Single path immortal grade manuals were avable for the public, but they still were expensive, Lilia stopped receiving resources from her family after refusing the marriage proposal of her father, so she didn''t waste her money on buying manuals with an attribute she didn''t have.

    She only bought a couple body cultivation manuals which didn''t have an attribute or lineage requirement for the worst-case scenario, but then one of her friends gifted her the manual "Seven swords of transformation" which only requirement was the user to learn sword intention below the age of thirty.

    That''s why she trained Aster so harshly in the way of the sword since she saw he didn''t have the characteristics of the Drage, because that way her son would be still able to learn the "Seven swords of transformation" manual by learning sword intention.

    At the end it wasn''t needed, since annihtion could rece destruction for the usage of the Might of the dragon king manual.

    Aster then looked inside his storage ring and then took out a pair of books one with a light blue cover and the other with a green one.

    "That being said, I do have a pair peak ster water and wind element manuals which I didn''t put in that ring, you can keep them as a family inheritance for your future children with miss Nadia".

    "Just in case, don''t show the body cultivation manual to anyone who doesn''t swear to obey you, it will be the foundation treasure of the Rodia star cluster Okay?".

    Arthur nodded as he received the books and kept them in his spatial ring, the attribute of the Ghale family is wind so if he were to have children with Nadia, they will probably have either water or wind attributes.

    Aster smiled, with that the as long as something extreme doesn''t happen, the Ghale family will be one of the pirs of the star cluster, with an immortal grade manual they won''t have any obstacle to reach the star tribtion realm, after that it would be up to them if they can surpass the star tribtion and be mortal transcending cultivators.

    But at least they won''t stagnate at the star axys realm like what happened to Isaac and the other patriarchs.

    "Well, if that''s all I will take my leave, don''t forget to check my wedding gift for you", said Aster as he stood up and left the studio.

    Once Aster left Arthur couldn''t resist the curiosity and used his spirit sense to look through the contents of the ring Aster handed him, he focused his attention on a book with a pink cover.

    "Blissful flower blossoming", mumbled Arthur, he took out the pink book and opened it just to see a variety of sexual positions along with some descriptions of how to refine, the ying and yang which is exchanged between men and women after having sexual intercourse, how to increase the pleasure of the partner to maximize the efficiency and other things of the like.

    Arthur was speechless.

    "Kid what the hell are you thinking", he thought, he was about to close the book when he felt a predacious gaze on his back, then a soft pair of arms which had a familiar touch hugged him from behind, before a melodious voice whispered at him.

    "What are you reading dear".

    Without any warning Nadia tackled Arthur and they both fell to the ground before they started their passionate encounter.

    ¡­

    Outside of the studio Aria saw Aster smiling at her, a moment ago when he left the studio of her father, he told Nadia, Arthur wanted to speak with her as soon as possible, but once she left, Aster suddenlyughed which made her understand he was just messing with her father.

    Aster held Aria''s hand and then spoke.

    "Well, I think the next wee here, you will have a little sister or brother".

 Chapter 231 The Girls Training Aria Version (Part 1)

    Since Arthur was going to be busy for the rest of the afternoon, Aster and the girls returned to the Wolfstein castle, then each one took their leave, Cam went to reunite with the elders, Eris returned to her room but Mylene stayed behind with Kana and Sarina.

    "Big brother I will go y with mom and sister Mylene at the forest, I can feel my cultivation reaching the limit of early stage of the earth origin realm".

    Aster smiled, he used his spirit sense to inspect Kana''s dantian and noticed she was actually close to a break through.

    Kana had a decent talent, it was just that she didn''t focus in cultivating in past years, but now that she is actively doing it then it won''t take her too much time to advance, it was just that she was a free spirit, monotonous cultivation was against her personality and that created an obstacle which could be surpassed by rxing and ying.

    That''s why she wanted to do something she has been wanting since she met Aster, the first time she saw him he was travelling riding on the guardian vines, and since that moment she wanted to try it, so she asked Mylene if she could help her with it.

    Mylene couldn''t resist the adorable Kana, so she agreed to y with her, apparently those vines were an application of her manual, ording to Eris the manual of the ashher n and her heavenly rose n were counters but at the same rted.

    Mylene could control vegetation as long as some requirements were met¡­ and Eris could create an effect simr to the decay property of the ashher n, with poison produced by the nts she created with her wood attribute.

    Aster patted Kana''s head; it was impossible to resist to that "praise me" expression she had.

    "That''s good, when you stabilize at the middle stage of the earth origin realm, I will start with our sword training okay?".

    "I will hurry up and reach the star formation realm so big brother won''t have to be worrying about me all the time".

    Aster could see the determined gaze in Kana''s eyes and he felt happy for her, although using the paragon body to help her travel while being below the star formation realm wasn''t tiring for him, it was good that she had a goal.

    That being said he still corrected her, Aster looked at her eyes directly and spoke.

    "I worry for our family, that is my job, so don''t think you are being a dead weight, okay?".

    Lilia also patted her head to help Kana cheer up.

    "The realm advancing is not all that matters little Kana, take your big brother for example, he is still at the star formation realm and yet even star tribtion cultivator isn''t his match, what separates a genius from the rest is the ability to jump realms and beat those who are above him".

    Kana''s big eyes looked at Aster before she happily nodded.

    "Mm", she then left with Sarina and Mylene, not without Sarina dly smiling at Aster, how could she not notice her daughter felt a bit off, she was the weakest and she wasn''t the same as the others since Aster treated her different than the other girls, so she was doing her best to change that.

    Which was praise worthy, but on the other hand rushing things is not a good idea, in both cultivation and personal affairs, so Aster didn''t want her to pressure herself too much, or she might even develop an inner demon.

    Lilia sneakily approached her son and hugged him from behind.

    "She''ll be fine darling, if I have learned something in my life is that being outstanding early doesn''t mean you''ll be it your whole life, some people advance really fast at first just get stuck and never break through".

    Aster could only sigh in response, it''s not that Kana wasn''t talented, the problem is that all the girls which surround Aster are special in a way or another, what Kana probably ignored is that, it wasn''t always like that.

    Aria for example, although her talent was really high, she stagnated since she had no one to guide her, only after meeting Aster and getting the guide of Lilia, she woke up her lineage and then kept advancing even if she was quite young.

    While she might have managed to do it even without meeting Aster, it would have taken her more time or she might have even perished before getting to know her hugetent potential.

    Alice also clung to her brother and rubbed her face against his.

    "Mom is right; besides you have the bad habit of benefiting all the girls that surround you¡­ even if you just met them".

    Aster heard her usatory voice and he chuckled.

    "Come on you can''t me for what happened, everyone inspected that medal and found nothing, so who would have thought it was some kind of inheritance".

    Lilia''s eyes had a strange glow in them as she whispered.

    "Speaking of that, what are you going to do about the map¡­ and Cam darling, if what was written behind the map was true then, are you going to bring her with us?".

    Aster shrugged.

    "If that karma thing is real then she wille with us, I don''t mind getting the treasures of that ce, if she wants toe it''s good, if she doesn''t then that''s fine as well".<sub> </sub>

    Originally Aster refused to follow the steps of the Wolfstein ancestor, whether the note mentioned a treasure or not, he wasn''t in dire need of it, so he was going to ignore it.

    But his impression of Cam got better the more he interacted with her, so at this point he decided to let things happen, if what the note said was true, she wille with them by her own will even if he didn''t do anything.

    Aster extended his arm at Aria, an offer she happily epted, although Alice pouted, she was also happy to see her sister and rival acting like before, instead of the worried face she showed since she got to know about Nadia''s predicament.

    After that he walked inside the room with the three girls, he decided that today he will help Aria break through to the ster axys realm.

    "Mom, can you draw a spirit gathering formation with this as the energy source, just one ignition?".

    Lilia took the small ck crystal from the hand of her son and she inspected it before saying.

    "I can darling, but this crystal will break if used like that".

    Aster nodded.

    "It''s fine I have three of them, we will be going to a higher ranked ce, so we all need to level up, with a single ignition Aria should be able to break through without any problem".

    Originally Aster had the idea to use the yin umtion crystals he found in Prasil, for long term cultivation for Alice, Kana and Aria, but now he changed his mind, treasurese and go anyway.

    Aria smiled, she kissed Aster and then sat down to meditate and prepare herself for her advance.

    Lilia walked to the center of the room and started drawing the spirit formation, the only one who didn''t let go of Aster was Alice, Aster could feel her gaze piercing him so he hugged her and jumped to the bed.

    Alice smiled, she amodated her body in her brother''s embrace, she drew little circles with her fingers on his chest while mumbling.

    "I just caught up with the ice princess and now she will go ahead of me again".

    Aster spanked her a couple of times in response.

    "Don''t be so petty, I have one crystal for you and another one for Kana, wait until you reach the peal of the ster constetion realm and it will be yours".

    These crystals were umtions of yin, they could be used in two different ways, to enhance the absorbing rate of spirit energy for female cultivators, that way the crystals will consume at a slow ratio depending on the number of women taking advantage of them.

    The other option was to explode the potential of the crystal to the limit, as a way to break through, in exchange the crystal will be immediately destroyed so it was a luxury to cultivate like this.

    After a few minutes Lilia saw the result of her work, in a space of about five meters there was two circles one big enough for a person to sat inside of it and a small one with the size of a palm.

    "It''s done darling".

    Aster stood up with Alice still in his arms he nodded at Aria which sat cross legged on the bigger circle, Lilia ced the crystal on the small circle and the whole formation seemed toe to life as it illuminated in a dim blue light.

    Aria closed her eyes with afortable expression in her face, then Rigel''s mes covered her whole body decreasing the temperature of the room.

    With a wave of his hand Aster used his own mes to block the advance of Aria''s ones, confining the freezing effect to five meters around the Aria.

    Lilia walked around the spirit formation and seemed convinced of the result.

    "Everything is okay, she''ll be like that for a few hours while she creates her own axys".

    Aster nodded, he also sat on the floor and continued with his own training, the ck pommel he condensed manifested in the outside world and started hovering around Lilia.

    "Are you doing this darling?".

    Aster frowned he pointed at the pommel and the thing obediently flew towards him.

    "No, I wasn''t¡­ I guess that''s why Rya said even she hasn''t seen anything like this".

 Chapter 232 The Girls Training Aria Version (Part 2)

    Aster saw the ck pommel floating now around him and he was a bit confused about the behavior of the thing.

    Supposedly it was the first step in the construction of a soul weapon ording to the soul technique Rya handed him, but in the spirit slip it never mentioned the thing will move by itself.

    Seeing the pommel "curiously" orbiting him, it showed some faint traces of having its own will.

    "It''s like a pet instead of a weapon", mumbled Aster.

    Lilia also inspected the thing, her eyes widened a bit and then she hugged her son with an excited expression.

    "Weapon spirit¡­ it reminds me a bit of a weapon spirit darling!".

    One of the things Aster learned after reincarnating was that in this world of cultivation everything is possible, although it''s not amon situation, with time and a high quantity of spirit energy even inanimate objects could be "living beings".

    The heavens give all the things of the creation a chance to shine, such is the case of the twins which supposedly were born out of some kind of spirit treasure in this case a flower.

    Such a miraculous thing of course caught the attention of cultivators, and that curiosity resulted in the creation of weapon spirits.

    Exined from the point of view of a person that lives at the earth, a weapon spirit is like a program with a set of instructions, although it''s called weapon spirit it''s not really alive as it just follows a pattern without the capacity of acting on its own, that''s why Lilia why Lilia asked Aster if he was the one moving the pommel.

    Aster stopped the pommel from moving and turned to see his mother.

    "Is that good or bad?".

    Lilia frowned, as the princess of a heavenly quadrant, she knows a bit of the forces at the same level, there are ster systems with heavenly conquerors which are dominated by others, because a sentient weapon is an absolute advantage over others.

    So, to rule over a heavenly quadrant, you needed both strength and a decent family behind you, her grandfather for example who is a heavenly conqueror is the sole proud owner of an immortal rank sentient weapon.

    It is still fresh in her memory, that halberd which was disyed in the throne room of the Drage family, one of the very few things she enjoyed in her childhood, was to see her grandfather giving demonstrations for the young generation from time to time.

    "It depends, back at the Dragon Legacy ster system as long as one has the resources, getting a sentient weapon is possible, but that is limited to the mysterious and sky grades".

    "To create a sentient weapon, you need both a weapon spirit and a spirit weapon of the same grade, the problem is that the publicly known as the best duo of rune master and spirit cksmith can at most create a peak sky grade weapon spirit".

    Lilia waved her hand and a ck sword with some runes which left the core of the sword to be visible on the de appeared in her hand.

    "In the whole Drage family, there are two ster grade sentient weapons and only one of the immortal grade which is the legacy of the family¡­ but they weren''t created in that grade, instead they are treasures which after being nurtured by the family for hundreds of thousands of years became what they are now".

    "Your grandfather''s halberd is the weapon of the first ancestor, ording to the family''s record, it was only a sky grade sentient weapon at the moment of its creation, but with the pass of the generations the weapon spirit became better and the metal was reced".

    "Until one day when it was passed down to your great grandfather, it finally reached the immortal grade, that was the moment the Dragon Legacy heavenly quadrant was born".

    The runes engraved on the de illuminated and a thick ck mist was leaked from it, after a couple of seconds the mist condensed in the form of a ck winged serpent with the size of an arm.

    "This is a weapon spirit, don''t pay attention to the form it was created like this by request, but the size and form doesn''t affect the strength of the spirit".

    "This spirit has four functions, block, defend, attack and sacrifice, which means that without the need of me ordering it, if I get attacked it will block to the best of its capacities".

    "Defend means it will fight against other weapons by itself, attack will target any person I feel hostility for andstly sacrifice means it will self-detonate if to give me a chance to escape in front of an enemy a certain number or realms above me".

    "The spirit of that halberd is a ck wyvern no one besides my grandfather knows the number of functions it has, but it''s not like this puppet I''m pretty sure it has a slight amount of conscience".

    "And that''s the terror of fighting a heavenly conqueror with a sentient weapon of the immortal grade, besides the propertied the weapon gives its owner, it will be a 1v2 fight".

    Daimon curiously inspected the serpent, it was realist but at the same time it was easy to discern it wasn''t a living being, since its eyes were lifeless.

    "So, it''s basically a weapon imbued with an AI, then let''s see how you will fare in the future", thought Aster as he saw the ck pommel.

    Although it was just a condensation of soul energy, it had a huge potential so Aster decided to focus in developing it, thanks to Aria''s breakthrough he was also going to advance to the ster constetion realmter anyway, so for now he decided to improve his soul cultivation.

    With his eyes closed Aster focused his attention on the ck pommel, inside the mind space, his soul avatar started shining as his soul energy was channeled inside the soul weapon.

    But as the time passed Aster''s bros frowned more and more, after a couple of hours the only change was a small construction of about one centimeter which would be the beginning of a handle.

    Aster stopped what he was doing, his forehead was a bit sweated.<sub> </sub>

    "Three quarters of my soul energy reserved and it only grew one centimeter, what the hell¡­ yesterday with just a bit more I condensed the whole pommel".

    Inside the mind space Ryaughed at Aster''s frustration.

    "The soul crushing parade has an unmeasurable potential, and yet no one has created more than six soul weapons, with each part you condense the amount of soul energy needed will multiply".

    "You are already getting a ten times better resultpared to others who practiced in this technique".

    Aster could only sigh, a strong technique will of course have high requirements, and the soul crushing parade didn''t lose its purpose as he got stronger, which means the strength of the attack will be based in his realm as a soul cultivator.

    A growing type technique so to speak, he was just a spirit opening realm now, but in the future when he bes a soul king or more, his soul attacks will still be amplified.

    "I guess it''s fair considering it''s a technique which can help you jump realms to fight".

    Aster sent the pommel inside the mind space, he stood up and stretched his body, after spending so much soul energy he needed to leave his soul avatar rest and recover.

    He then focused on the current state of the room, Alice was leisurelyying on the bed reading a book, Sarina and Kana were nowhere to be seen, but considering how much time passed, they were probably in their cooking lesson with the owner of the restaurant.

    <o>,m As for Lilia, she was setting cross legged next to him, although she couldn''t advance anymore in this star cluster, because the amount of spirit energy needed for a void maniption cultivator was not something the Rodia star cluster could produce right now.</o>

    She could still improve her control over her attribute meditating.

    Her pretty eyshes moved as she opened her eyes, a smile flourished in her beautiful face as she looked at her son.

    "I hope you don''t mind me joining in the training darling, doing it alone is really boring".

    Aster chuckled.

    "It''s not like we can talk with each other while we train though?".

    Lilia also stood up and hugged him before replying.

    "It doesn''t matter, I know you are close to me and that helps me rx".

    Alice''s slightly jealous voice interrupted their moment.

    "Stop flirting you two, the ice princess should be finishing her advance soon".

    Lilia shrugged, without letting go of her son she walked towards Aria, Rigel''s mes disappeared and she was now covered by a thick amount of ice, as if she was sealed inside of it.

    But herfortable expression and the stable beating of her heart assured Aster that she waspletely fine.

    Lilia tapped the ice a couple of times, being careful enough to not shatter it.

    "This ice is a protection created by the Pristine Jade Yin body every time she breaks through, it will grow the more she advances, at the heavenly realm it will be the size of a small".

    Aria''s eyes opened; the ice started cracking until it exploded transforming into a thin brilliant dust.

    Her long tinum blue hair made a pretty contrast with her pale skin whichbined with the blizzard made Aria look like a snow fairy, pure and immacte.

    The blizzard was absorbed by her body and then her aura changed, a strong pressure fell on the room, especially on the area of the bed where Alice wasying.

    Alice snorted ignoring the pressure.

    "Early stage of the star axys realm, you really took your sweet time ice princess¡­ congrattions".

    Aster approached Aria, although the space surrounding her was still a bit cold it didn''t bother him, his body was too strong to be affected by it.

    He caressed her face with his hand a couple of times, which made Aria blush a bit, but instead of getting away she rubbed her face against his hand.

    She didn''t say "thanks", nor Aster wanted her to do so, such things words weren''t needed between them.

 Chapter 233 Soul Cultivation Inside The Mind Space

    Aster looked at the clock and he frowned.

    "For me it was like minutes but it''s already afternoon in the real world¡­ wait then what if I use the mind space to train instead?".

    The mind space had its own rules, time flowed differently inside he has used it for normal cultivation, since his physical body can''t enter, so now that he was a soul cultivator it was worth the try.

    While Lilia cleaned his forehead with a cloth, Aster closed his eyes for a little experiment.

    Once he was inside of the mind space, he saw his soul avatar recovering while Rigel''s me surrounded him, since he reached the spirit opening realm, the mes have been purifying his soul avatar actively.

    "What did you have some kind of inspiration?".

    While Aster was lost in his thoughts, Rya descended from their "nuptial room" on top of Hyperion, she thought he came to pay her a visit, but apparently that wasn''t the case.

    Aster came out of his daze when he felt Rya''s softness enveloping his body.

    "It''s weird, although I can meditate to increase the strength of my soul¡­ it seems I''m not able to reach the proper state to practice the soul technique you gave me".

    Rya softlyughed.

    "That''s because you are already in spiritual form inside here, separated from your body you need a special training to enter in the proper state".

    "You probably noticed the ce created by the spirit slip is somewhat simr to the mind space, but at the same time it looks fake and you don''t "leave" your body, right?".

    "Mm", Aster nodded, unlike the mind space, when he was using the spirit slip, he could easily tell he was looking at something like a video inside his head, it was a one-way transmission of information.

    On the other hand, in the mind space, he could interact with what was inside, Rya, Hyperion, the ground, he could touch everything.

    Rya let go of Aster and with a wave of her hand, a nk genderless human figure appeared floating in the air, then the outer area of the figure changed color from white to green.

    "In the real world training your soul is not that hard, you just need to meditate and your soul will naturally expand, you could say it uses the outeryer of your soul¡­ in your case even as we speak your soul is millimeterly growing thanks to Rigel''s mes".

    While the outeryer of the figure was green, Rya changed almost all the insides of the figure with the exception of the center of the head to an orange color.

    "The difference is that when you are inside the mind space you are already in the outeryer of your soul¡­ so if you want to train a soul technique here, then you will have to dive deeper, to a state simr to what you experience when you directly saw the gxy before we returned here".

    Aster frowned, introspection is dangerous, if a cultivator is not careful then it can end up trapped in aa simr to death, but then he looked at the golden-haired beauty in front of him and he smiled.

    "We will try itter tonight; I have my cute Rya to wake me up in case something happens right?".

    Rya snorted.

    "ttering me won''t take you anywhere¡­ but I will of course help you train if that''s what you want".

    Aster kissed her once before leaving the mind space, leaving behind a smiling Rya.

    "Looks like I will be busy tonight", she thought before flying back to the highest part of Hyperion.

    Although inside the mind space the previous conversation upied a few minutes, outside it was just a couple of seconds, by the time Lilia finished cleaning the sweat out of Aster''s forehead, he opened his eyes.

    Lilia saw her son''s characteristic rxed smile and she knew he was happy about something.

    "Hmph, Rya is trying to get ahead of me", she thought

    "Let''s go eat with those two darling, you can flirt with Ryater".

    Aster heard his mother''s jealous voice and he chuckled, finding it rather cute he then wrapped his arms around Alice and Lilia''s waists before leaving the room.

    This time when they arrived at the dining room, Eris and Mylene were already there, Kana immediately approached Aster as soon as she saw him.

    "Big brother, try this caramel roasted meat I prepared!".

    Aster smiled, he upied his seat and the girls did the same, Kana of course sat on hisp with an eager expression.

    The dish mentioned by Kana was meat which had ayer of a sweet sauce applied on it and was cooked until the outeryer was a bit burned giving it a delicious taste.

    Everyone then dug in, this time Cam didn''t dine with them, but it was understandable, after all, Aster just stablished a ruling force for the whole star cluster, so she was probably discussing some things with the elders.<sub> </sub>

    While Aster was munching the meat, he looked at Kana and asked.

    "So how was it, did you have fun ying with Mylene?".

    Kana happily nodded.

    "Mm, sister Mylene gave me a ride through the whole forest near the castle using her vines, we even got some seeds to create a garden in the spaceship".

    Asterughed as he got a good idea to take advantage of Kana''s enthusiasm with flowers and herbs.

    "That sounds good, Mylene is an alchemist so you and her will be in charge of the spirit garden of the ship, what do you think Mylene?".

    Mylene nearly choked with her food, although she is in fact an alchemist, taking care of the spirit herbs and things like that are tasks usually assigned to her assistants, so shecked a bit in that aspect.

    Unfortunately for her Aster already knew she had a weakness for Kana, so when she saw Kana''s big eyes hopefully looking at her, she had no choice but to bite the bullet.

    "Sounds good¡­ speaking of that, when will we start our lessons?".

    Aster chuckled, at this point he didn''t care to give both she and Eris the "elixir" for free, but they were quite stubborn so they wouldn''t ept it unless he takes their lessons in rune mastering and alchemy.

    "We will alternate, this week I will be focusing in Eris''s lessons and the next one I will be learning alchemy from you, okay?".

    Mylene nodded, after that little conversation everyone focused in their respective meals.

    Just like before Aster ate until a lot of empty tes were piled next to him, making both Sarina and Kana happy they prepared quite a bit of extra food just in case.

    After that, they all went to their rooms, Eris and Mylene already bathed earlier so the bathroom was free for Aster and the other girls.

    Lilia dragged her son towards the bathroom followed by others, once they closed the door,ughs and moans came from it.

    A couple of minutes after Aster and girls left the dining room, Cam and the two elders upied it.

    The old woman sighed looking at Cam.

    "Little Cam, why didn''t you join them and instead made us wait until they weren''t here?".

    Cam shook her head, while the maids brought food for them.

    "I didn''t want to meddle in their business; besides they will be leaving soon and I don''t want to get used to it".

    The old woman exchanged some gazes with the elder before sighing, they knew that if Cam has decided something, unless something extreme happens then she won''t change her mind.

    What they didn''t notice was that the eyes of the wolf tattoo in Cam''s back glowed for an instant while they ate their food.

    ¡­

    After nearly one hour inside the bath, Aster left bathroom, the girls followed him with happy satisfied smiles as they walked towards the bedroom.

    Since today Aria broke through, she was given the main spot to rest on top of Aster, the girls dried off and they all cuddled together on the bed.

    It was a day full of training, discoveries and emotions for all of them, so it didn''t take long for them to close theirs and enter thend of dreams, with the exception of Aster that went straight to the mind space.

    Aster was weed by the eternal starry sky of the mind space; he flew towards the highest point of Hyperion where Rya was waiting for him on their bed.

    With a pervy smile hended on the bed and hugged Rya from behind as close as possible, his hands moved downwards as he fondled that big round ass of hers, only to be stopped by Rya a momentter.

    "First the training, we can have funter".

    Aster was now regretting mentioning the word "training" in front of Rya, her serious expression made clear she would not let him do what he wanted, until he at least tried to practice the soul crushing parade inside of the mind space.

    Aster sighed, but he didn''t let go of her, the ck pommel flew from where his soul avatar was recovering and made circles above them.

    "Wake me up if something happens", he said before closing his eyes.

 Chapter 234 A Capricious Star

    After closing his eyes Aster entered a space devoid of light, but that onlysted a few seconds before the sky exploded into a vast variety of lights, from which, one big golden sun stood out.

    The familiar aura which the sun and the other dim lights radiated made Aster realize where he was right now.

    "This is my inner universe¡­ not bad but it''s not enough, back then when I witnessed the vastness of the space my introspection wasn''t this shallow".

    To be stronger a cultivator creates an inner universe which is contained by the dantian, the bug sun which stood out among the countless other lights, was the star Core which Aster formed once he reached the star formation realm.

    Compared to that the other light sources weren''t worth mentioning, with only two exceptions, one had the normal golden color and was about half of the size of his current star.

    But at the other side of his star core there was another celestial body with the same size which instead of radiating light, seemed to attract it like a ck hole.

    "That form¡­ isn''t that Orionis!", Aster eximed, to reach the ster constetion realm, once must form a second star and link it with the first one, he was at the peak of the star formation realm, so it''s not weird to see a second star nearly reaching the size of the first one.

    But Orionis shouldn''t be here, unlike Lilia his attribute isn''t destruction after all.

    "I guess, the stars are also part of my power whether I can use them or not, I wonder why the others aren''t here though?", thought Aster, after a close inspection there wasn''t any trace of Pollux, Rigel or Aldebaran.

    "Well, mom likes to be the first¡­ it''s only logic that her star is the same I think".

    Aster shook his head,ter he could ask Rya if there was any problem with what he has seen, but right now, he was virtually seeing the inside of his dantian, it was still a step above theyer of his soul which he needed to reach.

    When he was about to close his eyes to dive deeper into his soul, he remembered the book in which the twins reside orbited his dantian, in these past years although he couldn''t directly speak with them, sometimes he had the feeling that they will be waking up.

    But up to this day it hasn''t happened as if they were waiting for something.

    "Alessia!".

    "Aylin!".

    Aster tried to call them to see of maybe at this level of his conscience, they would be able to hear him, but there was no response so ultimately, he had no choice but sigh and continue with his training.

    This time when he closed his eyes, countless of thoughts assaulted his mind.

    "Why am I here" "Am I doing the right thing" "Who am I really".

    Questions that Aster often ask to himself and other things which have been inside his mind, since he reincarnated, kept being repeated like whispers on his ears.

    In the mind space, Rya noticed Aster frowned for a second before everything returned to normal, then the ck pommel stopped moving and little ck particles appeared and condensed on the handle continuing with its formation.

    She then frowned her eyes, for a split of a second she saw the star which she personally locked letting out some kind of ck light, before it returned to its slumber.

    Rya chuckled at it.

    "What a troublesome star¡­ just like her maiden".

    Back at the that introspection space, Aster was floating cross legged meditating, those questions he heard have been haunting him for a long time, but that didn''t stop him from enjoying his second life.

    So, he simply snapped his fingers and silence was made, then he tried once again to keep condensing the soul weapon and it worked, or at least that was supposed to be the case.

    The ck space changed and now what was in front of Aster was the mind space, but he was seeing his own body from the point of view of a spectator, more urately he saw the mind space from the point of view of his soul avatar.

    "This sure feels weird¡­ I wonder what would happen if I return, will the soul crushing parade condensation will stop?", he thought.

    He wasn''t doing anything, after trying to keep condensing the soul weapon he stopped any kind of meditation but if what he saw was real, then the pommel kept absorbing his soul energy at a speed which still allowed him to recover.

    Aster wished it and then opened his eyes back to the mind space, just in time to see the ck pommel flying all the way towards his soul avatar.

    But this time the condensing didn''t stop, it was as if the soul avatar somehow took his ce in the training.<sub> </sub>

    Rya saw the outrageous scene of a spirit opening cultivator using its soul avatar to do things that should only be possible at the soul sovereign realm and she didn''t know what to say.

    "Aster¡­ what happened when you were trying to reach the middleyer of your soul, what did you see, tell me in detail please".

    "Mm?", Aster heard Rya''s serious voice and he told her everything, the fact that besides his second star which was near to be finished meaning he will reach the ster constetion realm soon, there was also that ck hole representing Orionis.

    Aster''s story only made Rya frown even further, somehow Orionis avoided her seal and manifested some of its power to help Aster do what he wanted, which wasn''t necessarily bad, but it still made her take it as a challenge.

    "What a capricious star¡­ just wait until Cygni also manifests humph", she thought before saying.

    "I guess that exins why Lilia inspired you to create that soul weapon, all the stars will be a part of your inner universe¡­ at its due time, but Orionis got ahead of all the others, pretty much like Lilia if you ask me".

    Aster chuckled at Rya''s jealous tone.

    "Still, that doesn''t exin why the pommel is now condensing without me doing anything, I thought what I was doing only allowed me to practice the soul crushing parade while being inside the mind space?".

    Rya shrugged.

    "As you know those who cultivate in the soul path have a betterprehension and processing capacitypared to other cultivators, and that gap gets bigger with each realm".

    "In exchange unlike body cultivators, their battle prowess is really low unless they practice a soul technique, so they need to double the training time to get the same result, but that is a temporal weakness".

    "Controlling a soul avatar to practice instead of doing it by himself it''s the privilege of a soul sovereign¡­ that star somehow helped you achieve that".

    <o>,m Aster was genuinely surprised; Orionis was still sealed and still it managed to help him so much.</o>

    Rya saw Aster excited expression and she pouted.

    "It could have been dangerous for you if your soul wasn''t as tough as your body you know?".

    Ignoring Rya''s currentpetitive mood, Aster inspected the ck pommel and after confirming everything was going well, he then focused on the beauty in his arms.

    Rya which was lost in her thoughts, felt Aster''s hands moving all over her body and she came out of her daze.

    "I thought you were going to train tonight?", she shily asked.

    Aster licked his lips before kissing her neck and whispering to her.

    "Well, that was the idea but apparently I don''t need to do it anymore, I might as well show some love to my cute Rya, so she doesn''t get jealous of a star".

    As he spoke Aster put his right hand inside of Rya''s panties and started gently rubbing her flower.

    "Ahhn ?", Rya let out a cute sound, the extra sensitivity caused by doing lewd things while in spirit form, still overwhelmed her.

    With a smirk Aster took out his hand and licked the remaining nectar on his finger before taking off his clothes and doing the same for Rya, once they were both naked, heid on top of her and started licking all the way from her neck to her lower body.

    ¡­

    While inside the mind space Aster was busy making Rya loudly moan, in the real world more urately at Cam''s room, there was another situation going on.

    Cam was rolling on her bed having a hard time to sleep, every time she closed her eyes, there was this weird feeling of anxiety invading her, as if there was something she needed to do.

    "What the hell is going on, I didn''t feel like this earlier, so why am I unable to sleep", she said to herself.

    She looked at her wrist on which she was wearing the suppressing bracelet.

    "It''s working, so this isn''t due to my breakthrough¡­ I will have to ask Lilia about it tomorrow".

 Chapter 235 The Properties Of The Exquisite Resonating Body (Part 1)

    Back at the mind space Rya docilelyid on top of Aster with a happy rubberized expression, she rubbed her face against his chest while Aster gently caressed her long golden hair.

    Aster looked at the beauty in his arms and he couldn''t help but hug her tight, his mind drifted away.

    Although he likes all of his girls which is proved by the fact that they are star maidens, there was something different when it came to Lilia and Rya.

    With Lilia, he originally thought his strong feelings were because Lilia was his first love, and that theory made sense until that day when he met Rya inside the space of the book which restrained the twins.

    They were different in a lot of aspects and yet, they both made his heart race, don''t misunderstand, Alice, Sarina, Alessia and Aylin, his love for them was equal to the one he had for Lilia and Rya, but there was an extra longing for thetter which he couldn''t exin.

    Rya of course knew what Aster was thinking, every time he asked her about their past, her heart clenched, there was so much she wanted to tell him, but she couldn''t.

    She moved her body upwards and pressed her pretty soft lips against his, letting Aster enjoy her sweet flower like scent.

    "I know you have a lot of questions¡­ I promise I will exin everything to you as soon as it is possible, okay?".

    Aster saw Rya''s beautiful face, it was obvious her eyes were filled withplicated emotions, she loved him more than anything in the world and not being able to bepletely honest with Aster made her feel bad.

    It was simr to how Aster is haunted by the fact the he wasn''t the original owner of the body he was upying, deep inside he is still worried of the day he will tell hisst secret to Lilia and Alice.

    Aster softly smiled before returning the kiss.

    "Don''t worry, this is probably a side effect of introspecting into my soul, I will be reaching the ster constetion realm soon and that will be one step less to my star tribtion".

    Rya smiled, before she closed her eyes.

    "I''m tired thanks to a certain someone being quite rough on me, so let''s go to sleep".

    Aster patted her ass a couple of times before doing the same, after the little experiment of introspection and his lovemaking session with Rya it was quitete, so it was better for them to sleep.

    The night went on without any new incidents, and when morning came Aster opened his eyes, Rya was still leisurely sleeping in his embrace, he kissed her forehead before getting up from the bed being careful enough to not wake her up.

    Although it wasn''t necessary to wear clothes inside the mind space since there was no one here besides Rya and him, he still put on underwear before descending from the highest point of Hyperion all the way down to where his soul avatar remained sitting cross legged.

    After a whole night of condensing, the previously only pommel no had about four centimeters of a handle attached to it, he carefully evaluated the progress before nodding with a satisfied expression.

    "Mm¡­ so the cycle repeated three times while I was sleeping, not bad, even if this soul weapon is a broadsword, it shouldn''t take long before the hilt is finished".

    The hilt of a sword is conformed by a pommel, the handle or grip andstly the guard, once all that is condensed then it will be the turn for the de, Aster was eager to try the sword once it''s finished but for now, he had no choice but to leave the mind space since he heard his mother calling him in the real world.

    With a thought he left the mind space, his eyes opened and the he was received by the pretty face of his mother.

    "Good morning darling ?"

    As always, a bright smile which illuminated the room flourished on Lilia''s face as soon as she spoke with her son.

    Aster dragged Lilia closer and gave her a morning kiss like every day, surprisingly the usually sleeping beauties were already up this time, although it seemed to be not by their own will.

    Alice pouted as she put on some clothes, she was waiting for her brother to wake her up with a kiss and then someone knocked on the door, so Lilia made her get up and get dressed while she called Aster.

    Aster chuckled at the sulky expression of his sister; he got up from the bed ant hugged Alice from behind before he whispered.

    "What''s the problem sis, are you perhaps in one of those days?".

    Alice stuck her tongue at her brother just to be kissed by him, her mood immediately became as good as possible.

    Once Aster let go of her, she giggled before getting back at him,

    "You should memorize my risky days, who knows we might "identally" expand the family".<sub> </sub>

    Aster inwardly let out a sigh of relief, thanks to annihtion he didn''t have to worry about having a child as long as he didn''t want to, although there was no difference in appearance between sperm and the yang liquid resulting of using annihtion as contraceptive, thetter was only yang energy condensed which could nurture his girls without any other function.

    He let go of Alice and went to greet the other girls, Sarina was helping her daughter dress up when Aster kissed her by surprise, of course she was already used to his caresses so without resisting she epted the kiss before warmly smiling at him.

    Aster caressed her face before his eyes were naturally attracted by the cute needy expression Kana had in her face.

    Aster continued and kissed Kana''s forehead which made her smile like a little flower which blossoms in spring.

    "Good morning big brother ?", she said in her usual happy energetic voice.

    Aster patted her head a couple of times and then also dressed up, with his spirit sense he noticed there was someone waiting outside of the room, what confused him was that it was Cami.

    He turned to see Lilia and asked.

    "Mom did you invited her?".

    Lilia shook her head in response.

    "No, I thought it was you who called her, darling, that''s why I woke you first, well that and the fact that we were all naked a moment ago".

    Aster rose his left brow, Cam was invited to spend time with them if she wanted, buting to their room so early in the morning was weird from her, although he personally didn''t care, out of what he understood about her she wouldn''t bother them unless there was something important.

    He opened the door and saw Cam patiently waiting outside of the room, that being said unlike yesterday, she looked rather tired, even her eyes had slight bags, which shouldn''t be the case after only one sleepless night.

    Even her reactions were a bit slow, she only noticed Aster after a couple of seconds.

    "Good morning¡­ I''m sorry to bother you so early in the morning, can Ie in, I need to talk with Lilia".

    Aster nodded.

    "Sure,e in before you faint at our door".

    Cam sighed, not only she didn''t sleep at all but the whole night she was burning in anxiety which didn''t let her bat an eye.

    That being said as soon a she entered her attention was immediately drawn by the fact that there was only one bed, she nearly tripped when the scene of Aster carrying Lilia like a princes ovepped with her new "discovery", but she immediately discarded such a weird theory.

    "What am I thinking¡­ I didn''te here to gossip", she thought before taking the seat Aster was offering her.

    Lilia sat in front of her, just like Aster she was confused about Cam''s current state.

    "What happened with you, did you suffer deviation when you were cultivating?".

    Cam shook her head with a helpless expression.

    "No, my cultivation is fine and the suppression bracelet is working as intended, it''s just I''m having¡­".

    Cam suddenly stopped speaking, she yawned as a wave of tiredness assaulted her, her breathing slowed down as she fell asleep wight there where she was.

    Lilia frowned; she used her spirit sense to inspect Cam just to discover there was nothing wrong with her, she waved her hand and Cam started floating.

    "Come with me darling, let''s take her to her room, it won''t bete for us to talk with Camter when she has gotten some rest".

    Aster nodded and they left the room, in the way they met Eris and told her the weird situation which they witnessed earlier.

    But even Eris was helpless about it.

    "I''m sorry, my n doesn''t focus in bloodlines nor body constitutions, so I''m not experienced on that¡­ but considering she was fine until yesterday then it should be that "exquisite resonating" thing Aster mentioned".

 Chapter 236 Conditions Of The Exquisite Resonating Body (Part 2)

    While they walked towards Cam''s room as if she suddenly remembered something, Lilia patted her son''s shoulder.

    "I nearly forgot about it darling, Aria went to visit the tomb of her mother to tell her about her breakthrough and presenting her respects onest time before we leave"

    Aster nodded, he did notice Aria was missing from the room, but he thought she was training or something like that, still it wasprehensive she was so eager to see her mother''s tomb, since she finally surpassed the ster constetion realm in which she stagnated for quite a few years.

    "I will go with her once we finish here".

    Leaving that little exchange aside, they soon arrived at the room of the supreme elder, Cam''s aunt was standing outside with a somewhat worried expression.

    She came to see Cam early without knowing she left to see Lilia, so she has been knocking on her door for a few minutes without any response.

    So, when she saw Aster and Lilia bringing a fainted Cam, she couldn''t help but frown her brows, especially because she still had the theory that Aster had some kind of illicit rtionship with Nadia.

    That being said, she wasn''t stupid, Cam trusted in them and in any case she was sure Aster could do whatever he wanted and no one in the whole star cluster could stop him.

    She slightly bowed towards Lilia and then approached Cam to inspect her, before letting out a sigh of relief, everything seemed to be alright.

    Seeing the old woman inspecting if Cam was taken advantage of, Lilia chuckled before saying.

    "She came to see us earlier but when we were in the middle of a conversation, she just fell asleep, apparently she couldn''t rest yesterday, so we brought her back to her own room".

    The old woman nodded and then looked in Cam''s pocket, with the key she opened her room which was a mess again, this time the ceiling didn''t crumble but all the metallic things were out of their respective ces.

    "Well¡­ she seems to be in the same frequency as Alice", thought Aster seeing Cam''s clothes spread all over the floor including her underwear.

    With a wave of her hand Lilia let Cam''s body rest in her bed, the old woman then started cleaning the room while she waited for Cam to wake up.

    Lilia frowned, previously she thought the mess was caused by her spirit energy which was out of control due to her sudden advance, but now she had the suppressing bracelet, so that theory was immediately discarded, still they couldn''t do anything about it until Cam wakes up.

    "She is a star tribtion cultivator so one hour should be enough sleep for her to recover, we''ll go to have breakfast and she can catch up with us when she waked up".

    After saying that, Lilia, Aster and Eris left the room, with the old woman to look after Cam there shouldn''t be any problem.

    By the time they arrived at the dining room, the breakfast was already served by Sarina and Kana.

    Aster took a seat followed by Lilia and Eris, before everyone started eating their meals.

    "So, what happened with that woman mom?", while Alice cut a piece of a fruit for her brother, she felt a bit curious about Cam''s state.

    Lilia finished the food in her te before answering.

    "I''m not too sure, but my current theory is that her body constitution is rted to attracting metal things, that would exin why she was so tired, luckily that ability isn''t working to the max of her capacity or things would have beenpletely different"

    "Imagine having to maintain the armor of the paragon body for eight hours, you will probably die out of exhaustion".

    Alice nodded, the Drage bloodline wasn''t pure nor rich enough to grant them an ability, but now that she had the paragon body like her brother, she understood why Aster didn''t use it all the time.

    A body constitution naturally consumed the energy of the body, so that was the limiter for the golden armor, after using it for a prolongatedpse of time, she would feel tired and lethargic, even if she didn''t use her spirit energy at all.

    Of course, in both grade and utility Alice refused to believe whatever Cam constitution might be, couldpare with the power she got due to the love she had for her brother, even then she couldn''t help but feel a bit of respect for Cam, maintaining the ability of her constitution for such a long time was worthy of praise.

    "I guess she isn''t like other members of the Wolfstein family", she thought before continuing feeding her brother.

    ¡­

    Just like Lilia expected after nearly one hour Cam appeared in the dining room followed by the old woman.<sub> </sub>

    She looked way better than earlier; the color had returned to her face and even the bags under her eyes werepletely gone, the only thing is that she looked really ashamed, like a little girl who did something wrong and now has to confess it to her parents.

    After she woke up, her aunt told her Aster brought her to her room while she was carelessly sleeping, of course the old woman couldn''t resist to tease her.

    "That was a good move little Cam, men can''t resist the urge to help the "damsel in distress", you even let some of your underwear to tempt him, perhaps I was wrong thinking you''d end up bing a spinster", she said.

    So right now, Cam wanted to dig a hole to hide,st time she was seen using a very scarce outfit and now her used underwear was in in view for others.

    Aster more or less supposed what she was thinking but he feigned ignorance about it and instead invited her to eat with them, mostly because he felt a bit curious about the "Exquisite Resonating" body.

    She epted the invitation and started digging in, for some reason she felt quite hungrypared to her usual self, unlike her usual noble like manners, she ate to the content of her heart, without realizing tons of empty tes piled next to her.

    Cam only noticed she was being a glutton once she had her fill, her face slightly blushed, but she calmed down seeing that no one said anything about it, she let herst empty te on the pile and then continued where she left before falling asleep.

    "Ahem, thanks for taking me to my room, as you probably already guessed, I couldn''t sleep at all yesterday¡­ but that wasn''t all, the whole night I was assaulted by anxiety as if there was something I needed to do and as the time passed, I started to feel weak and stressed but no matter what I did I couldn''t sleep".

    "I tried to circte my spirit energy and managed to calm down a bit, but after a couple of hours the metallic things in my room started floating everywhere, luckily this time I set up a spirit formation to iste my room, so things from other parts of the mansion didn''t flew towards me".

    Lilia nodded, everything matched with her supposition, except for one thing.

    "Then howe you fell asleep when we were talking?".

    Cam shook her head, she was also confused about it, once the door of Lilia''s room was opened, all her tension disappeared, it''s just that after so many hours of being in that stressed state it took her body a couple of minutes to rx and that''s why she fell asleep in the middle of a conversation.

    "That''s precisely what I wanted to ask you, as soon as the door of your room opened, that ufortable feeling disappeared, I felt my body so eased that I simply fell asleep without noticing".

    "What''s even weirder is that right now there is no trace of that feeling, as if it simply vanished".

    Lilia repassed Cam''s story a couple of times in her mind before asking a few more questions.

    "Do you remember the approximate hour when you started feeling anxious?".

    "Yes, it was about two hours before midnight, before going to my bedroom I was normal, I even talked with my aunt and uncle without any problems".

    Lilia made some calctions, then a strange light glowed in her eyes as she turned to see Aster.

    "Let''s do a little experiment, you will stay with the other girls here in this same room, while my darling, Alice and me go to Ghaleria to see Aria, we will return in two hours, do you ept?".

    Cam didn''t understand why Lilia wanted her to stay with Sarina and the others, but she already decided to take the day off to rest while her uncle took care of her duties as the supreme elder, so she was free to do what she wanted.

    "Okay, thanks for the help, Lilia".

    Lilia nodded, she looked at the clock, it was 10:00 Am so they will return by midday to the Wolfstein castle.

    The only one whichined was Kana because she also wanted to go with them, but with a couple of head pats Aster "bribed" her to stay.

    With a wave of her hand Lilia took her children with her to Ghaleria, leaving behind Cam in a slightly awkward situation, besides Lilia and Aster she hasn''t even spoke with the other girls and now she had to be alone with them for a couple of hours.

    Eris and Mylene weren''t particrly friendly with others besides Aster and his family, so they just started talking between each other about some things regarding their families, luckily for Cam, the awkward atmosphere disappeared thanks to Kana.

    "Miss Cam, is it true that you saw big brother Aster when he was a new born?".

    Cam nodded, then she felt a bit weird trying to ovep the image of the current Aster with the adorable and innocent baby she once saw from afar.

 Chapter 237 Conditions Of The Exquisite Resonating Body (Part 3)

    While castle Kana was interestedly listening to Cam''s story about both Alice''s and Aster''s birth, Eris and Mylene exchanged gazes and noticed they were both confused about the same thing.

    "Cam¡­ are you sure there wasn''t any change in the sky when Aster was born?".

    "Mm?", Cam made memory trying to remember if something happened that day, but besides the notice of the guards finding Isaac fainted in the forest after getting beaten up, nothing else was reported.

    "When he was born the sky didn''t change¡­ but if I remember correctly, it did it when it was his fifth birthday, the same with Alice, why?".

    Eris had a hard time believing that a monster like Aster didn''t cause a sky phenomenon when he "arrived" to the world and instead it only happened until he was five years old.

    As if Mylene suddenly realized something she interrupted Cam''s story.

    "Wait, at what age do you all normally start cultivating?".

    Cam wasn''t aware of Eris and Mylene''s background so she felt a bit weird listening to amon knowledge question but she still answered.

    "At five years old like everyone, after going through the awakening ritual we breakthrough depending on our talent and other things".

    "What!", both Eris and Mylene took a breath of cold air, in their past years they were never interested in the customs and culture of the natives of a mortal ne, so they didn''t know how cultivation worked for them.

    What they knew about Aster was that Lilia had the best resources prepared for her children, so they thought it was just like back at their home where nobledies ingested precious elixirs and pills to guarantee their offspring will born with an innate realm.

    But now they got to know that people in this ce didn''t cultivate during the first five years of their live which is honestly a waste, but that wasn''t the main point here, what really impressed them how much Aster changed in just eight years.

    The key point here was that he was born a normal human and remained like that for five years and then everything changed, it was hard to imagine the magnitude of the event that could create the current monster they met, which cultivation realm had nothing to do with his battle prowess

    "If he became so strong in eight years, how strong would he be when he is our age", is the question that was repeating in their minds right now, although it was true that with each advance breaking through became harder, their ages were now in the hundreds of thousands.

    While at the castle Eris and Mylene were rethinking the meaning of the word "genius", at Ghaleria a ck-haired youth apanied by two beautiful women with simr characteristics was rxedly walking through the streets.

    They were of course Aster, Lilia and Alice, after a few minutes walking they reached the Ghale family grounds, the guards saw them and immediately opened the gates while respectfully bowing.

    Alice couldn''t help but snort remembering how the first time they visited Aria''s family even the guards ignored them, but she didn''t say anything.

    Since Aster announced the creation of a guardian force dedicated to the development of the Rodia star cluster, and dering that Arthur would be the maximum authority the Ghale n has been in a turmoil.

    Representatives from other families along with loyal staff of the Ghale family were going from one side to the other, Ghaleria was going to be the main branch of the Terranova sect, so there was a lot of things that needed to be done.

    Rune masters, spirit cksmiths, alchemists and even merchants, everything needed to be arranged for the opening of the sect and the first wave of recruitment.

    Aster nodded in recognition, Arthur was doing a good job, although he was nowhere to be seen, which probably meant he was being "mounted" by Nadia since it was still morning.

    Ignoring everyone the three of them went straight to the sacrednd of the Ghale family where Aria''s mother tomb was built, the first thing Aster saw was the slightly sad silhouette of a blue haired young girl.

    Aria was sitting in a bench while she seemed to be talking alone, this was one of her favorite ces because no one besides her father and her could enter, knowing this was probably thest time she could visit her mother for a while made her feel a bit sad.

    Even Alice had a rare case of empathy and stayed silent, while her brother approached Aria.

    Aster sat next to her and gently held her hand, while he wished to have the power to bring back to life the mother of his lover, he didn''t have that kind of power¡­ for now, but there is a long path ahead of him, who knows maybe one day the heavens would have to obey his demands.

    Aria leaned her head against Aster''s shoulder and just remained silent for a moment before saying.

    "Mom, father has finally stopped ming himself and I met someone wonderful who is willing to be at my side for the rest of my life, I hope you watch and protect us from the heaven".

    Aster caressed the back of Aria''s hand with his thumb, he took out a candle which was contained in a flower vase and lit it up before cing it in the floor a few centimeters away from the statue of Aina.

    "Thanks for taking care of Aria all these years, please leave her to me", he mumbled before sitting back with Aria.

    From afar Lilia''s eye glowed for a second before she frowned, but after thinking about she simply shook her head and instead said.<sub> </sub>

    "Darling, Alice and me will go to themercial district to buy a couple of things before returning to the Wolfstein family, I''lle pick you two upter, okay?".

    Aster didn''t have any problem with his mother and sister spending time together without him, but what confused him was that they will return to the Wolfstein castle before.

    "Mom, you told Cam we will return in two hours so why are you returning before me?", asked Aster.

    Lilia chuckled as she rose one of her fingers.

    "It''s because I have a rough idea of the conditions under which the body constitution of Cam works darling, yesterday she didn''t dine with us right?".

    Aster nodded so Lilia continued with her exnation.

    "The previous day she practically spent the whole day with us and she didn''t have any problem, but the moment she separated from us then she goes out of control¡­ it''s suspicious".

    "I once told you the rumors of the Wolfstein family lineage right¡­ good fortune and amplification of innate traits".

    "The note at the back of the map said, you needed the help of someone of "Exquisite Resonating branch of the family", so it''s obvious there were at least two branches in the original Wolfstein family".

    "Alice bloodline is strong not too far from mine¡­ but you surpassed all the records to the point where your own body couldn''t resist it, so it''s obvious you were affected by the amplification property of the Wolfstein lineage, also the note at the back of the map was directed at you".

    "My theory is that Cam''s constitution is controlled when she is near you, there is probably a limit of how much time she can be separated without losing control, that''s the first thing I''m trying to confirm".

    She then rose a second finger to exin the second property she discerned.

    "Then there is the thing about metallic things being attracted towards her each time she circtes her spirit energy, and that anxiety she had yesterday, if we interpret the "good fortune" rumor as finding treasures and the like, then she fits perfectly with the description".

    "I will buy some samples of a variety of minerals and other things that are considered valuable, so we can know if her ability is limited to metal things or not".

    Aster sighed, if what his mother said was true then Cam was basically a living treasure detector, which could be a useless or incredibly good skill, depending on the case.

    "Karma my ass, that old bastard did this on purpose¡­ this is getting really weird how can someone that lived and died countless of years ago could know I will meet Cam in this precise and age", he thought referring to the Wolfstein ancestor.

    Lilia smirked seeing her son''s uninterested expression.

    "I either can try to help her control her ability after knowing if my suppositions were right, or she cane with us".

    Alice pouted at her mother.

    "Great another rival on the list, don''t we have enough with Kana and the twins, there is also Eris and Mylene and now even someone from the Wolfstein which seems to be destined to be with Aster", she mumbled.

    Aster chuckled.

    "Hey, why do you mention Eris and Mylene, our rtionship is not going in that route you know?".

    "It''s not going in that route for now you mean", said Alice while she softly snorted.

    Even Aria agreed with her this time, with the pass of the years she saw many girls form the other cities they visited that were attracted like bees to the honey after seeing Aster once.

    "You have the bad habit of making girls fall for you and we will be going to a ce with a lot of girls from good families, I think the one who should use a veil isn''t us but you", she said with a yful voice.

    Aster was speechless, he once joked saying that at some point he will be surrounded by veiled beauties to avoid problems, and Aria just got back at him for that.

    "Since when the cute and shy Aria I know is so vindictive", he said before dragging Aria into his embrace.

    "I learned from a certain someone", she said as she stuck her tongue at him.

 Chapter 238 Mother And Daughter

    Seeing Aria looking at her proudly, Alice didn''t feel like staying just to witness how her brother and Aria flirted with each other.

    "Mom, let''s go already", she said in an impatient voice.

    Lilia giggled and with a wave of her hand they both disappeared from where they were standing.

    Aria chuckled and then softly nudged Aster.

    "You shameless brat, what did you told aunt Nadia yesterday¡­ today when my father greeted me, he seemed really mad with you".

    Asterughed out loud and then caressed Aria''s lower back before replying.

    "Are you sure you want me to speak about such things in front of your mother''s tomb, I might get cursed you know?".

    Aria sighed and then shook her head, Aster and Arthur acted more like friends than a son-inw and a father-inw, which was a bit weird for the people of this world where customs and manners were strict among families that have existed for many generations, whether they had a noble status or not.

    While Aster and Aria joked and flirted, Lilia and Alice appeared near themercial district, even if it was early in the morning the ce was crowded.

    Alice turned to see her mother which had that usual sly smile in her face and she snorted.

    "What are plotting this time mom¡­ Eris already told me you purposedly kissed Aster when she was looking".

    Lilia giggled remembering the surprise in Eris''s face when she saw her kissing her son, but she didn''t answer and instead started walking leaving Alice no choice but to follow her.

    After a moment they entered a store where different materials were sold, and after asking for a sample of many things she took a seat along with her daughter.

    Lilia''s next words made Alice frown.

    "How much do you love Aster?".

    Alice immediately answered without a second of dy.

    "He is my everything, I would do anything if it''s for his sake just like I know he would do the same".

    Seeing the big smile in her mother''s face, Alice couldn''t help but feel tricked.

    "But¡­ you already know that, what are you trying to confirm mom?".

    Lilia chuckled; her eyes glowed with a strange light as she said.

    "If that''s the case, would you not prefer him having all the remarkable women under the firmament?".

    Alice''s mouth widened a bit, for a moment she thought her ears were deceiving her, the always "I''m the main wife" and jealous mother she knows actually said she wanted Aster to have more women.

    Lilia enjoyed her daughter''s reaction, but she remained calm and rxed as she exined her previous words.

    "You know I used to believe that the more women entered in Aster''s heart the less space he will have for us, cultivator or nor, beautiful or not, I''m also a woman, of course I fear another womanes and steal my darling for me".

    "But, when Aster condensed that ck pommel, I could finally see Rya''s true appearance¡­ to be honest I never considered another woman at the same level as me, until that moment, actually even I was dazzled by her".

    Lilia''s words were filled with pride and rivalry, she still had a long road to walk through and waspletely sure she wouldn''t lose with Rya.

    "In terms of beauty, even when we met Eris and Mylene whiche from a higher ne and are older in terms of age, I can say they aren''t my match!".

    Alice wanted toin but her words died in her throat, she as her daughter and the first one that fought with Lilia for the love of her brother, recognized in her heart that her mother currently is the most beautiful woman she has ever seen.

    And now, that same woman is saying that Rya is at the same level or probably even above, of course it''s something to be shocked.

    Lilia then shook her head.

    "Anyway, let''s not divagate, what I''m trying to say is that while as his lover I would of course want him to be with me all the time, as his mother I''m proud of my son for getting the attention of girls who I''m sure will never ept to share a man with anyone but him".

    "As the main wife I of course have the role of choosing possible candidates for my darling, that''s why I gave Eris a little hint about us, and curiosity killed the cat hehehe".

    Alice rubbed her chin giving some thought to Lilia''s words, for the first time she considered what would have happened if she didn''t be Aster''s lover, with her talent and personality of course she would gotten a partner which would never have another woman in his heart.<sub> </sub>

    "I guess he is the only one capable of "taming" such problematic women like the ice princess and those twins", she mumbled, clearly ignoring the fact that she was in the same category.

    "So, your next target is Cam, is that why you are helping her?".

    Lilia had a slight grin in her face as she said.

    "Her lineage came from a chest which even those two from a higher realm can''t decipher, she has never been in a rtionship before and her personality is good, not only that, she even has some kind of destiny with Aster, so I don''t see the problem".

    In a rare asion, Lilia hugged her daughter before saying in apletely honest voice.

    "But that isn''t the reason of helping her, ultimately the decision ofing with us is not up to me, I''m just giving her the chance, since she was the only one that celebrated the birth of my children, something even my own family didn''t do".

    Lilia''s words were filled with motherly love, Alice couldn''t help but feel warm in her heart, while most of the time they didn''t act like mother and daughter, she knew Lilia has always looked for her.

    Alice cleared her throat before trying to get away, even after sharing a bed and a man, this kind of sudden intimacy was a bit too much for her.

    "Ahem mom?".

    Lilia saw the ashamed expression in her daughter''s face and she giggled before patting her head and caressing her hair, just like when she was a little girl.

    "I''m sorry if I pressured you too much before your brother was born¡­ I tried to do better than my mother, but I probably ended up doing the same".

    Alice sighed, she returned the hug and then let go of her mother, after seeing Aria talking to a tomb, she realized not everyone had the chance to speak be with their family, she was lucky to have both her mother and brother.

    "Don''t worry mom, you never forced me to do anything and I''m pretty sure you would have never given up on me or Aster, for benefits¡­ like other people would have, what do you say if we try to act more like a mother and daughter instead of women who share a man".

    Liliaughed, this was the closest to "filial love", her daughter has openly shown, which was a good advance in the right direction.

    Then they both started chatting about random things besides Aster, what they liked and what they didn''t, the other girls and even what were they going to do once they left the Azure sky.

    Seeing from afar unlike when they arrived at the materials store, they looked friendlier between each other, even the employee which was asked to get some things by Lilia waited until they finished talking before approaching them.

    "Miss, here are all the things you requested, the ring is a courtesy of the store".

    The employee handed Lilia a spatial ring with a lot of samples of many minerals, metals and even spiritual herbs, the price was of course in spirit stones so the ring wasn''t worth mentioning.

    Lilia epted the ring after using her spirit sense to inspects the contents, she paid the employee and then left with her daughter.

    Since Lilia was pretty much sure the trigger for Cam''s constitution was Aster and not them and also after more than one hour passed since they left the Ghale family, it was time to return.

    With a wave of her hand, they both disappeared and after a couple of seconds appeared inside of their bedroom.

    Lilia ced a little seal on the ring which contained the materials just in case, and then they both went to the dining room where Cam and the others were still waiting for their return.

    "Mm?", Cam saw Lilia and Alice, then she saw the clock and got a bit confused.

    "It still hasn''t been two hours, did something happen?".

    Lilia shook her head, she and Alice both took a seat before she spoke.

    "No, but something should be starting to happen¡­ right now".

    Still confused by Lilia''s words, Cam was about to reply but then her heart beat elerated, she felt as if something was pressing her chest.

    "This feeling of anxiety again, but why it isn''t night yet?", she eximed.

    Lilia saw the reaction she was expecting and smirked.

    "So, it really is Aster the one that calms you".

    All the other girls, Alice excluded reacted the same way.

    "Huh?".

 Chapter 239 Radiant Treasure Aura

    After resisting the ufortable feeling of anxiety for more than eight hours, Cam was able to remain rtively calm, she took a deep breath and then looked at Lilia which was smiling at her.

    "How did you know I was going to start feeling anxious again¡­ and why did you say Aster calmed me?".

    Lilia fidgeted with the ring where the things she bought were kept, and slightly undid the seal she applied on it.

    Cam''s face immediately paled a bit, the ufortable feeling suddenly worsened, which confirmed thest doubt Lilia had.

    Lilia pointed at the ring before saying.

    "Do you remember who opened you the door earlier, it was my darling and if I''m not wrong you should have stopped suffering that exact moment right?".

    Cam''s pupils narrowed, Lilia was right, the only thing person she met before talking with Lilia was Aster, but that still didn''t exin what was going on here.

    Lilia saw the confusion clouding the eyes of Cam and she borated in her theory.

    "Previously you spent the whole day with us and there weren''t any problems, then the exact same day when you didn''t dine with us, you had this episode of anxiety where the metallic things of your room flew towards you, it''s too much to be a coincidence don''t you agree?".

    Cam felt as if Lilia med her for not dining with them, but she couldn''t help but agree with her reasoning.

    "I still don''t understand what''s the rtion between my situation and Aster though".

    Lilia smiled she exined her the rumors that brought her all the way from the dragon legacy star cluster, to the Azure sky, making emphasis in the good fortune property, of course she kept the part of the note saying there was karma between the owner of the "Exquisite resonating" boy constitution and her son.

    After listening to Lilia''s story, Cam felt a bit lost, everything in this world has even a slight trace of spirit energy, so from a certain point of view everything is a "treasure", which would exin why all those misceneous things were attracted towards her.

    Also, if she was one side of the coin having the treasure attracting property, then ording to Lilia''s story, Aster was the other side since he was affected by the amplification one.

    For the first time in her life, she couldn''t help but curse the ancestor she admires so much.

    "What kind of ancestor leaves behind a problem for their heirs", she thought feeling tricked.

    "You think is a burden now, but let''s see how will think once my darling is embracing you", thought Lilia as she inwardly giggled.

    Alice knew her mother enough to notice what she was thinking, although she agreed with her idea of bringing women who are remarkable to the family, she still felt a bit bitter about the idea of sharing her brother with more girls.

    "Ahem, mom, why don''t you go pick those two before things get out of hand".

    Lilia nodded, under the eyes of everyone she disappeared and after a second she returned with both Aster and Aria.

    And just like an act of magic Cam felt that ufortable feeling disappearing, she gave Aster aplex gaze, before saying.

    "You were right Lilia¡­ everything is back to normal".

    Aster took a seat next to his mother and Aria sat next to Alice.

    "So, your theory was right mom?".

    Lilia nodded at her son, she then took off the ring which contained the things she bought and handed it to Cam.

    "Now that we have stablished my darling is your "lucky charm", then let''s see how your ability work, since I haven''t seen nor heard of any constitution simr to yours, I need to know the bases to see if I can help you control it".

    Cam''s originally grim expression became livelier, while she might learn on her own how to control it, it was going to take quite some time, but if Lilia which seemed to have some experience with simr situations, was willing to help her, then things will be easier.

    The ring glowed with a dim light before all its contents were taken out at once, the whole table was now covered with different things, little pieces of different minerals and metals of a variety of colors, samples of spirit herbs and even some spirit treasures such like knives, swords, bows and even a spear.

    Surprisingly none of the things flew towards her, maybe because Aster was here, while the reason was still unknown it worked and that was what mattered for now.

    Lilia snapped her fingers and a barrier made out of spirit energy covered all the presents besides Cam.

    "Start circting your spirit energy".

    "Mm", Cam nodded, with the suppressing bracelet still in her wrist, her dantian glowed and then a copperish light simr in color to her hair, covered her body, first some of the pieces of minerals started trembling in the table before they floated.

    Lilia carefully observed all the process with both her eyes and her spirit sense.<sub> </sub>

    "Only the minerals above the earth origin realm are reacting¡­ but that doesn''t make sense, many of the things that weren''t in their right ces in her room weren''t even spirit treasures", she thought.

    Lilia slightly frowned, "What am I missing?".

    Aster saw the doubtful expression of his mother and he asked.

    "What''s the problem mom, her spirit energy seems quite stable, and there aren''t thingsing from other rooms like when she broke through".

    Lilia''s eyes glowed.

    "Thanks for that darling, Cam increase the output of your spirit energy!".

    Cam didn''tin and did what Lilia said, the pressure of a star tribtion cultivator fell in the room, but thanks to Lilia protecting the room nothing crumbled apart.

    Not even a few seconds passed before the weapons in the table started floating and orbited around Cam, then the things from her bedroom came all the way to the dining room.

    "The key is your spirit energy, that color isn''t the brown color of someone with earth affinity, what I still don''t understand is why those things from your room keeping even if they aren''t really treasures".

    Suddenly all the spirit energy which was surrounding Cam was absorbed by the tattoo of a wolf in her back, once till thest drop of it was absorbed the wolf''s eyes started shining.

    "The wolf is glowing!".

    Kana''s voice drew everyone''s attention towards Cam''s back which was indeed glowing, but it didn''tst long.

    "What!", Cam''s surprised voice sounded as soon as the tattoo stopped doing whatever it was doing.

    Then Aster felt some kind of ruckus going on inside his spatial ring which made him frown, since he learned to send things to the mind space, all his properties are safely kept there, including more than ny percent of his spirit stones.

    But then he remembered there was a thing which he recently obtained and didn''t put too much thought about it.

    "The tip of the spear¡­ it feels as if it was asking my permission toe out", he said in a voice only Lilia could hear.

    Feeling the gazes of everyone focusing on her, Cam came out of her daze.

    "Ahem, I''m sorry for losing myposure, it seems this body constitutiones with a manual to control it, I was just a bit surprised because a message appeared in my head".

    Lilia rubbed her chin before reaching a conclusion.

    "Ohh, that sounds like a spirit slip, but engraving one in a tattoo is a technique I never heard off, probably you just needed to pour in a lot of spirit energy to activate it, so what''s the name and rank of the manual you got?".

    Cam closed her eyes for a moment, just like when Aster practiced with the soul crushing parade, she appeared in a nk space which only had one thing floating¡­ a book, its cover was decorated with countless types of gems, metals of all the colors, weapons and herbs, in the middle of all that there was a lock with the form of a wolf.

    One would normally think the book will look exaggerated, but that wasn''t the case, somehow all the elements of the cover looked harmonic, there was an archaic aura surrounding it.

    Cam approached it and as soon as her hand touched the book, it opened revealing the first page, then the figure of a middle age man with long silver hair appeared floating above the book.

    The old man was fully covered by a silver armor, contrary to his aggressive armor, his face was that one of a schr, but what stood the most of him were his eyes which were as blue as the sky.

    Cam nearly fainted, there was no portraits of the ancestor but hi description was passed down in her family branch, so she had no doubt that the floating old man in front of her was none other than Gabriel Wolfstein.

    Unfortunately, she quickly noticed this was just some kind of message which was left behind because the old man didn''t pay her any attention and just spoke to the air.

    "Let this be the proof that my Wolfstein n existed in the limitless sky, this old man''s name is Gabriel Wolfstein and this is the only copy that exists of the cultivation manual "Radiant Treasure Aura".

    After saying that the illusion of the old man disappeared and the page dissipated, it was clearly a one-time thing.

    Cam opened her eyes which were now filled with aplicated feeling.

    "It''s called "Radiant Treasure Aura", and it''s a peak immortal grade cultivation manual".

    Lilia smirked, "Of course it is", she mumbled before stealing some gazes at her son.

 Chapter 240 Natal Treasure

    Lilia was naturally interested not only in Cam''s ability but her manual, one must know that peak immortal grade things, be it manuals, elixirs, pills or treasures, were impossible to buy with money.

    As the princess of the Drage family Lilia has seen how an action was made just for the sake of a pill which barely reached the standard of a peak immortal treasure, and the winning offer was a whole of a higher level than the Azure sky.

    Why would someone be willing to exchange a whole for a pill considering that within a, other natural treasures might be hidden you ask, the answer is easy, even the publicly recognized as the best alchemist has only a 5% session rate of concocting a peak immortal grade product.

    And the same applies for all the other professions, rune masters, spirit cksmiths and the like, sure you might say that with enough tries there was bound to be a sess, but those fails will cost high ranked materials which are hard to find.

    That''s why Lilia supported the idea of Cam entering their family, so that her beloved son would have a "lucky charm", if Lilia herself wasn''t in this kind of rtionship with Aster, then she admitted Cam would have been a decent "first wife".

    Everyone''s attention was suddenly drawn by a whistling sound, simr to the one a de does when cuts through the air, but it was softer and sharper which indicated it came from a littler object.

    Lilia saw a tip of a spear floating above the palm of her son, the thing rotated as if it was trying to get away, clearly targeting Cam, unfortunately it was contained by Aster using the protection light of the golden armor.

    "For being so worn out, this thing is actually quite sharp", thought Aster seeing how sparks were produced each time the tip of the spear scrapped the golden armor.

    Seeing Cam lost in her thoughts Aster cleared his throat, the tip of the spear was slowly chipping away on his resistance, and in this state, he wasn''t going to keep it in his spatial ring, nor in the

    "What does that say about this about this thing?".

    "Mm?", Cam came out of her daze, with a wave of her hand her manual manifested in the real world for everyone to see it.

    She then opened it but this time the image of Gabriel Wolfstein didn''t appear, also Cam noticed she couldn''t pass through the second page, so instead of that she read what was avable right now.

    Unlike a normal book the pages were actually in nk, all the contents were sent directly to her head, after a moment she assimted the knowledge of the second page.

    Cam couldn''t resist the urge to immediately try what she learned and under the surprised eyes of Aster and the other girls, she took one of the weapons, a knife of the mysterious grade to be exact.

    Then that copperish spirit energy of hers covered the weapon and after a couple of seconds the knife rusted, until it became practically a piece of junk, inparison the brightness of her spirit energy increased.

    Mylene couldn''t help but frown, what Cam did was simr to the effect of the decay attribute of her family.

    "Is that decay attribute", she mumbled, only for Aster to deny it.

    "No¡­ she absorbed the properties of the materials which were used to forge the knife, even her cultivation advanced a bit".

    "What!", both Eris and Mylene couldn''t help but exim, specially Mylene, as an alchemist she knew more than anyone of the presents, that living beings had several limitants at the moment of assimting things.

    That''s why almost all the spirit herbs had to be processed to be either pills or elixirs, heck, even spirit energy had to be processed in the dantian if one didn''t want its meridians to be blocked with impurities.

    But now if what Aster said was true, then considering the minerals and spirit herbs in the table also reacted to her previously then Cam could ignore all that.

    Cam was smiling from ear to ear, she looked at Lilia as if she was asking for her permission, Lilia of course nodded since she didn''t care about any of the things on the table.

    This time with having gained some confidence in her ability, Cam used more of her spirit energy, besides the weapons which were of sky grade all the other things floated around her for a moment before losing all their luster.

    The spirit herbs withered, the minerals turned grey like normal stones, all of that made her spirit energy be brighter, then the things that came from Cam''s room which weren''t treasures were also deprived form their properties.

    But unlike the previous effect, instead of increasing the bright of the copperish spirit energy, silver mist came out of then which was immediately absorbed by the area below Cam''s navel where the dantian is positioned.

    "Hoh?", of course that different process didn''t escape the eyes of Aster and the girls, but no one interrupted Cam, to avoid any ident since she just got her manual.

    Once she finished what she was doing, the now useless materialsnded on the table and broke into many little ck shards simr to coal.

    Cam had now a rxed expression in her face, she took a moment before exining what happened to them.

    "This manual was created toplement the ability of the exquisite resonating body, basically I need to absorb the properties of treasures, thenbine it with my spirit energy to form something called a "Natal Treasure", which will contain my ability so that I can control it".<sub> </sub>

    Cam doubted for a second before continuing.

    "The book also says that before the natal treasure is formed¡­ my ability will be erratic and it will only worsen as time goes by reaching the point where my meridians will break, unless I''m near a member of the "Alpha Booster" branch of the Wolfstein family".

    Aster looked at tip of the spear which was still trying to break free from him and a strange light shed through his eyes.

    "The spear I used and reformed all my life", he mumbled remembering the words in the back of the map.

    Both Eris and Mylene nodded as if they finally solved a doubt that has been haunting them

    Lilia red at them before saying.

    "Is there anything you two want to share with us?".

    Eris nodded.

    "Yes, even if none of us is a spirit cksmith we are both the young heirs of our families, so there are few materials we don''t know about it, specially if they are valuable, but no matter how we scanned that remain of a spear we didn''t manage to identify the material which was used to forge it".

    "It would be more urate to say that the spear is made out of something we have never seen nor heard off, but it''s not something from a higher ne since it has traces of spirit energy from a mortal ne", Mylene added.

    Aster inwardly sighed before saying.

    "This is the natal treasure of the Wolfstein ancestor¡­ he had both properties of the two branches, unlike his descendants, to whom that manual was created for".

    "Speaking of that, howe you can practice this manual when you already have one, I don''t think the manuals of the Wolfstein family can be simplified versions of this one?".

    Cam''s eyes widened, she let herself be carried away by the moment and actually didn''t realize she was now using another manual while she already formed her inner universe ording to another one.

    She closed her eyes and focused her attention in her dantian, when she saw her current inner universe, she nearly fainted.

    "Impossible!!!".

    Cam suddenly yelled surprising everyone, she did a double check just to be sure but the result was the same, the stars which she formed in her nearly 60 years of life were now all gone, and instead they were reced with a silver star core which was surrounded by copper-colored lights.

    What surprised her the most was that her cultivation realm wasn''t affected, it wasmonly known that changing manuals required one to dispel its own cultivation and start over again.

    "My previous constetion and the axys that was formed after that is now gone¡­ I have a new one which I don''t recognize, earlier today it wasn''t like this so it probably happened when I got this book", she said in a still shocked voice.

    Mylene rubbed her chin trying to remember something.

    "That tattoo probably contains more things besides that manual, back at our n there is a pill which can help anyone in the mortal realms to change its manual without having to waste their previous cultivation¡­ but there hasn''t been anyone capable of refining it, including my grandmother".

    Aster contemted all what has been happening since he opened the chest.

    The branch of the patriarch had the ability to amplify, while the branch of the supreme elder had the ability to attract treasures, but after so many years everything wastent hidden in their bloodline.

    It was probable that even if Aster met and gained the respect of Cam earlier, he might have failed to open the chest, since he lost the benefits of the Drage bloodline and only regained them after taking Lilia''s primordial yin, not only that even Aldebaran''s evolution had something to do with it.

    In other words, if one of the previous things didn''t happen, he wouldn''t have fulfilled the requirements to open the chest, and none of this would have happened.

    Aster then grabbed the tip of the spear and looked at the troubled expression in Cam''s face, before saying.

    "Cam, do you want toe with us?".

 Chapter 241 Camilaâ€™s Decision

    After listening to Aster''s question Cam stopped what she was doing to contemte about it.

    ording to the information she learned from the only avable page of her manual, there was no way for her to control her ability to attract things with spirit energy until she formed her natal treasure, besides being near someone with the "Alpha Booster" lineage of the Wolfstein.

    And the only one who met that requirement was the ck-haired youth in front of her, so right now she had two choices which will lead to twopletely different results.

    Lilia already offered to help her with her training during the remaining days that they stayed at the Azure sky, in the meantime she could stay around Aster and focus in forming her natal treasure.

    The problem was that even after draining the properties of all the things that were in the table, she noticed she only managed to condense a few milliliters of copper liquid and a couple of drops of the silver liquid which was the material needed to form the natal treasure.

    Inside her dantian there were now two different regions separated by a thin invisible wall, at one side there was a small concentration of a copper liquid with the size of a puddle, at the other side there was an even smaller "stain" of silver liquid.

    She could see the copper liquid slowly evaporating, then it was somehow absorbed by the thin invisible wall before it condensed again as that silver liquid, but the result didn''t increase the size of the silver stain at all, or it would be more urate to say that the change was too small to be noticeable.

    In fact, the manual specified that to get the most benefits out of the treasures she had to find the treasures by herself, if she absorbed the properties of treasures which were bought or handed by another person, then the result was the copper liquid which''s function was to attract higher ranked treasures and also could be refined into the silver liquid.

    Surprisingly the silver liquid was refined from the things that came from Cam''s room, apparently it was like that because to get the silver liquid she had to be "familiarized" with the treasures she absorbed, the natal treasure was something created to perfectly fit its owner after all.

    The silver liquid was a mix of properties of a treasure and some kind of "feeling" of either ownership or desire, something treasures evocated in people, it was too soon for Cam toprehend the concepts of her manual, so this was her current understanding.

    So, her first option was to focus in producing as much of that copper liquid as she could, then refine it and form her natal treasure with whatever she could gather in the time Aster was around to help her not explode due to her own ability.

    But the book was very clear, the less of that silver liquid was used for the formation of the natal treasure, the weaker it will be, which willter make her stagnate or have a poor battle prowesspared to other cultivators of the same level.

    The second option was of course leaving the Azure sky with Aster and his family, by doing so she will have all the time she needed to gather as much silver liquid as it was possible to form her natal treasure.

    So right now, she was trapped between the sword and the wall, to be honest she really liked the idea of leaving with them to a vaster world, where she could spread her wings and reach heights no one in the Rodia star cluster has even hear off.

    On the other hand, she was resilient to the idea of abandoning her duties as the supreme elder of the Wolfstein family, the position which was inherited by her from her father.

    Cam''s eyes had aplex light glowing on them but just as she was about to reject the offer, the old woman and her husband entered the dining room, they listened to all the previous conversations in secret, of course everyone but Kana and Cam noticed it.

    Kana because her cultivation was too low to notice them and Cam because all her attention was focused in the information of her cultivation manual.

    The old woman approached Cam and patted her head like a mother would do to a daughter.

    "Little girl, you saved this family from being wiped out and even found the one to which that chest was left behind for, any responsibilities you had with the Wolfstein family were already fulfilled, so now you need to focus in your own happiness".

    Cam opened her mouth but she simply couldn''t find the words to answer, the old woman gave her husband a death gaze which made him bitterly smile before taking out a letter from his spatial ring which he handed to Cam.

    "Your father perfectly fulfilled his role as the supreme elder, but his priority wasn''t the family but you¡­ if you were to ever show desires of leaving the family, we were told to give you this".

    The voice of the old man became softer by the end of the sentence, unlike other supreme elders his friend didn''t want his daughter to dedicate her whole life to the Wolfstein family, so going against all the customs and traditions he was taught as a child, he left this letter for Cam.

    Cam''s trembling hands opened the letter, she immediately recognized her father''s hand writing and little tears formed in the corners of her eyes.

    "Dear, I''m sorry if I can''t tell you this by myself, but don''t be sad, if you are reading this then I already reunited with your mother, the family is important but don''t let that be the only objective of your life, take your own decisions and live to the fullest, that''s the inheritance me and your mother have left for you and not that chest".

    "Sniff", Cam lips trembled for a couple of seconds, small diamond like tears flowed down from her beautiful blue eyes, she took a moment to calm down before carefully folding the letter and keeping it inside her spatial ring, her father which was always strict when it came to customs and traditions of the family, deep inside never cared about all that as much as he cared about her, and yet he kept quiet about it.

    She stole a couple of nces at Aster and from the bottom of her heart felt thankful to him.

    "If he never appeared then I would have continued with my life as the supreme elder, without knowing the true wishes of dad, gotten stuck at the star axys realm and then probably died of old age¡­ if not killed by that idiot''s actions".

    Cam took a deep breath, the look in her eyes changed as the chains that kept her tied to this were shattered to pieces, the small knot in her heart which could potentially have be an inner demon dissipated.<sub> </sub>

    Then with a bright smile she directly looked at Aster, her blue eyes were clear as precious sapphires as she spoke

    "Please let me go with you, whether you want my loyalty or my help to find the location marked in the map, I will do my best to repay this kindness you have shown me".

    Aster nodded, he wasn''t going to ask anything from her in exchange, having Cam around will help him find treasures which could potentially mean Rya would get her body back sooner, but he had to admit that her integrity was outstanding in this world where family members betray each other for some benefits.

    Lilia inwardly grinned, but on the exterior, she smiled like a nobledy.

    "That solves it, we will be leaving at the end of this week, I suggest you to change your room to the one next to Eris''s, so that you will be close to my darling even when you sleep, better be safe than sorry".

    "Also, I will help you get used to your new power, we can start training by tomorrow in the training room near my room, sparring with a fellow star tribtion cultivator like Sarina would be of great use to you".

    Since Lilia set her eyes in Cam as a candidate to her family, she of course had already thought of a n to help her with her current situation.

    Cam happily nodded without noticing she was slowly falling into the trap set by a certain mother which loved her son a bit too much.

    Of course, Alice did know the truth so she softly snorted by the sides, but didn''t say anything, everything was for the sake of her beloved brother after all.

    Now that Cam officially joined the team Aster wasn''t going to be a cheapskate, he originally had the intention of gifting some treasures to her before leaving, but instead of that he got a better idea.

    "You can go to the treasury of the castle, there is a ton of useless stuff so feel free to give them a good use, don''t worry about the amount, the sand mountain sect will provide higher quality equipment for the Rodia star cluster from now and onwards".

    Cam shily nodded, she as the supreme elder didn''t have the authority to withdraw things from the treasury, but with the patriarch''s "permissions", then there was nothing to worry about,

    Cam felt theplicity gaze her aunt was giving her and she felt a bit weird but after shaking her head she excused herself.

    Although she already decided to leave with them, she still had many things to do as the supreme elder before that, she also had to move her belongings to the room next to Eris one, and also continue absorbing the properties of other treasures.

    After they left, everyone was dismissed, in a couple of hours Sarina and Kana will have their lesson of the day with the owner of the restaurant, since Aster now had his soul avatar condensing the soul weapon, he decided to focus in breaking through.

    While Alice and Aria had a "friendly" match arranged due to the situation of early in the morning, Eris and Mylene apanied Kana to have a tea party with Sarina, Aster and Lilia went to their room.

    As soon as Aster closed the door, he stared at his mother for a couple of seconds before raising his hand and then smacking her ass.

    "Pah!".

    "Hyaaah ?".

    The loud pping sound produced by Aster''s hand shing against that round big ass, followed by a surprised moan echoed through the room.

    Lilia put on puppy eyes as she feigned to feel weak before hugging her son.

    "Did mommy made something to anger you darling?", she asked in a pitiful voice.

    Aster sighed, his mother was a really good actress, but he knew that spank didn''t hurt her at all, she is a gate transcending body cultivator after all.

    "You know why I did that, that time with Eris I could still let it pass as an ident, but doing it again and so soon gave you away".

    Lilia stuck her tongue at her son, her pretty ruby like eyes glowed for a second before she drew circles on his chest with her fingers.

    "Are you going to punish me ?".

 Chapter 242 Stellar Constellation (Part 1)

    Lilia giggled seeing that her son saw through her intentions, to be honest since the beginning she didn''t want to keep her ns in the dark from him, after all her son wasn''t resilient from epting new girls in the family a point which was proven by Sarina and in the future Kana.

    Without any warning she pushed her son down on the bed andid on top of him.

    "Mom?", Aster looked at his mother thinking she was having one of those excitement episodes, but to his surprise her eyes were as clear as gems.

    Lilia caressed her son''s face a couple of times, she couldn''t help but proudly smile, twelve years old, peak of the star formation realm and invincible among his peers.

    From the bottom of her heart, she believed her son wouldn''t lose to anyone in his same group of age or realm, in other words only those of from a couple of generations before him could pose a threat, but for that it was that she was here.

    Lilia then got off her son andid down on the bed, her rxed voice then made its way to Aster''s ears.

    "Did you know that my father had ten official wives and five concubines¡­ or at least that was the case when I left the family, at this point I''m pretty sure that number has changed".

    "I once told you the offspring of the higher echelons in the Drage family get a maid assigned to be their first partner at its due time, for the male heirs the excellency of their partners is a motive of pride, you could say it''s apetition".

    Aster chuckled understanding what Lilia wanted, she wanted him to outshine everyone in the young generation of the Drage family, not because he needed but because he could.

    In other words, his mother wanted him to crush the pride of the Drage family, which to be honest was his idea from the very beginning, but his focus was more in the talent/prowess fields instead of the capacity to find outstanding partners.

    Lilia then stretched her beautiful body making her dress stick to her like a second skin, entuating her curves in the process, which of course she did on purpose.

    "There are thirteen stars which mean we have space for at least another new six sisters in the family, I''m just presenting candidates for the wife number eight for you darling.

    Lilia then rested her head on his chest before looking at him with a bright smiling expression.

    "I don''t mind bringing all the outstanding girls in the world to the family because I will be the number one always anyway ?".

    Aster had a bitter smile listening to the innocent yet yful voice of his mother, but Rya replied form the mind space.

    "Hey don''t give him such crazy ideas, just wait until I can go outside, there won''t be any need to pay attention to other women".

    Lilia shook her head and then answered as if she was lecturing a little girl.

    "No, no, no, a little virgin who has yet to see the world like you is not apt to manage the royal harem of my darling".

    Rya who takes pride in keeping herposure under extreme circumstances actually stomped, even when Alice discussed with her, she easily kept her cool, but with Lilia it was different, for some reason she couldn''t simply ignore herments.

    "Humph, when this empress was fighting for her life, your great-great grandfather wasn''t in in this world yet!".

    Lilia smirked having made Rya fall into her trap.

    "What a tone for an old virgin".

    Rya fritted her teeth, but then she remembered something that made her smile.

    "You are wrong, let me tell you a little secret, the body I will get will be at its hundreds just like you, because the materials needed to restore my original body are impossible to find or don''t exist".

    "And unlike humans, my soul stopped aging once I reached my prime, so I will be in the same range of age as you when I leave the mind space, no you know what I will intentionally make it some years younger just to call you aunt Lilia".

    Lilia''s smile stiffened at the sole thought of Rya addressing her as if she was an old woman, she put puppy eyes as she looked at Aster.

    "Darling, make her look like an olddy".

    Aster heard those two quarreling like dogs and cats and he chuckled.

    "Are you two Alice and Aria''s past lives or something like that", he thought before saying.<sub> </sub>

    "Keep on fighting if you want to, with Cam I will have an easier time finding the rest of the materials, see if I don''t spank your asses at the same timeter".

    Both Lilia and Rya rubbed their butts, imagining the massacre, a moment ago Lilia only felt a soft caress when her son spanked her, she is a gate transcending realm cultivator after all, so her body is tough even if she is purposedly keeping it suppressed.

    The problem is that Aster has yet to start cultivating his body and he still made her feel it a bit, a proof that Aster''s physique is monstrous by innate, of course there was the possibility that when he starts doing it, he will jump some realms just like how he reached the spirit opening realm.

    Lilia rubbed her face against her son''s chest and put on an adorable expression which would make anyone feel empathy at her.

    "I''ll be good".

    Asterughed at his mother''s act, these moments ofziness might seem like a waste of time for others, but a cultivator is ultimately a human, if they only focus in training without any rx in between the result will be an inner demon.

    One of the first things Lilia taught him when he started cultivating was, to give his all during his training but also enjoy his free time to the fullest, and so far, it has worked like a charm for him.

    Aster''s eyes glowed in golden light, he stood up from the bed and sat cross legged on the floor.

    Lilia was a bit curious about her son''s behave, but she didn''t interrupt him, because she felt the spirit energy of the world running from all the ce to her room.

    Past a certain point of concentration, the spirit energy that roams free in the atmosphere bes visible to the naked eye, and right now that condition was met so in front of Lilia''s eyes, she saw dim blue currents of spirit energy swirling around her son.

    For Rya the scene was different, while the stars remained the same, another of the characters which conformed the inscription at the sides of Hyperion illuminated, then the amount of golden light which is constantly being radiated from it increased.

    Rya saw it and she smiled, her form became solider, if Aster where to see her right now, he would say that she now gave of a closer feeling to the Rya he met inside the book which contained the twins.

    While Aster was absorbing the spirit energy like a ck hole, the sound of steps could be hearding from the hall, a slightly surprised Eris apanied by Mylene entered Lilia''s room after a couple of seconds.

    Mylene''s eyes glowed when she saw Aster''s current state, although she thought her eyes were deceiving her, she couldn''t help but exim.

    "He isn''t breaking through to major division, it''s not a spirit formation¡­ he is making the spirit energy of the world manifest by himself!!!".

    Both Eris and Mylene turned to see Lilia clearly wanting to hear what she had to say about what was happening, but Lilia only shrugged, besides that time when Aster went through his awakening ceremony, she hasn''t seen her son being "baptized" by the spirit energy of the world again¡­ until this moment.

    In fact, Lilia was also in shock, besides the awakening ceremony, surpassing the star tribtion or reaching the heavenly transformation or the equivalent in another path, she doesn''t recall ever seeing a scene like this.

    There is a reason as to why cultivators absorb the energy, they need from spirit stones until the star tribtion realm and spirit jades above it.

    Cultivating is the same as going against the heavens, so absorbing the spirit energy of the atmosphere is hundreds of times harder than doing it from a spirit stone, it''s an obstacle naturally set by the heavens to regte the speed at which a cultivator advances.

    The only exception is when one breaks through to an important realm, such like surpassing the star tribtion to be a mortal transcending realm cultivator, or reaching the heavenly transformation realm.

    With the help of a rune master cultivators had imitated this phenomenon, using a spirit formation to extract the spirit energy of tons of spirit stones in a small space, making it condense in visible currents like the ones that are surrounding Aster right now.

    But the effect is not close at all, one is a "gift" from the heavens and the other is an imitation after all, so those who use a spirit formation like that can also advance faster but it will take them some time to stabilize their cultivation base after each break through.

    While Lilia, Eris and Mylene''s minds were trying to find a way to exin what they were witnessing, Aster was now in a ce he has visited a few times before, his dantian, more urately inside of his dantian.

    Just like when he did a self-introspection, he saw his inner universe, there was his original giant star core which was dazzling in the characteristic golden color of annihtion, then it was that ck star which was simr in form to Orionis of the same size andstly a "normal" smaller looking star dazzling in a dim yellow light.

    The three stars were pulsating as if they were resonating with each other, from Aster''s point of view it was as if they were trying to tell him something.

    "The name "ster constetion realm" isn''t just to show, ording to mom once the original star core reaches its maximum capacity, copies of it will be formed to increase the amount of spirit energy a cultivator can store¡­ but with Orionis here I don''t know how till things will result".

    "Well, my path has never been normal to begin with", he thought before extending his hands towards Orionis and his star core.

 Chapter 243 Stellar Constellation (Part 2)

    While Aster felt the strange connection between him and the two stars which were resonating with each other, he remembered the contents of his cultivation manual.

    Just like Lilia and Alice he is using the "Might of the dragon king" manual, although Rya told him to not worry about the manual he used, he still tried to somewhat follow the instructions of the manual, and the lessons his mother patiently gave him.

    Although the manual has the generic information as well as advices from others that have walked through the same path on how the reach all the way to the heavenly conqueror realm.

    Lilia has limited herself to just focus in what is needed for the realm whiches after the one he currently is at.

    ording to Lilia, the ster constetion realm is an important step in the life of a cultivator.

    A cultivator creates a star core at the star formation realm, then there is a need to saturate it with spirit energy until it reaches its maximum capacity, the amount can be high or low depending on the "talent" of the cultivator.

    But if talent was all what was needed to be strong then there would be no need for elixirs, pills or training, the heavens always were fair and so everyone had a chance to shine.

    In this case having a bigger star core wasn''t what decided the battle prowess of a cultivator, but the purity of the spirit energy with which is filled, think of it like this, in one hand you have a big ss full of earth, on the other one you have a small cup with metal.

    While the amount of earth is bigger than the piece of metal, in a confrontation of course the metal will outshine normal earth.

    That being said, mining a piece of metal is of course harderpared to just grabbing some earth from the ground, hard work has its rewards so to speak.

    If Aster wanted to, he could have easily reached the ster constetion realm in the past three years, but instead of directly filling his star core with the low-quality spirit energy of the azure spy, he took his time to refine spirit energy as much as he could with his dantian, before integrating it into his star core.

    It took him three years and one month approximately to reach the peak of the star formation realm, that was also the reason as to why his battle prowess outssed all his enemies so far.

    If someone were to tell Aster he only got stronger by luck, he would personally spit in the face of the bastard, during the day he sparred with Lilia until his body was all numb due to the constant shes between their swords, at night he took advantage of the difference in the flow of time inside the mind space to cultivate, so he made time to train, cultivate and also spend time with the girls.

    All because of this moment where he was about to start modeling his inner universe, the other "stars" which are formed in order to reach the ster constetion realm, are smaller copies of the original one, their size and brightness will never be the same as the original star core, just like not all the stars are equally bright or big in a constetion.

    But upon each stage one star will be infinitely close in every aspect to the star core, which means at the peak of the ster constetion realm, there will be three stars which will stood out from the rest.

    No matter the rank of the manual used, the previous won''t change, the difference is in the number of "copies" of the original star core a cultivator can create, from low to high, a mysterious grade manual allow you to form 25 smaller stars, a sky grade means 50 smaller stars, a ster grade gets you 75 stars andstly an immortal grade manual earns you the right of forming 105 smaller stars.

    All the previous is without taking into ount the three bigger stars formed by reaching the early, middle and peak stages of the ster constetion realm, which means the final numbers are 28, 53, 78 and 108 stars respectively.

    Aster then looked at what was happening in front of him and he stopped reminding the past lessons of his mother.

    "Those two are fighting with each other even at this level", he thought seeing his star core which represented his reserves of annihtion and Orionis fighting over the control of the copy which he needed to solidify to reach the ster constetion realm.

    Inside the inner universe besides the star core there are countless of lights, but they are mere illusions, when one of those lights solidify after being injected with spirit energy it bes a smaller version of the star core and then links itself to it, that is the beginning of the path for a ster constetion cultivator.

    But right now, a dazzling golden star and a mysterious dark star were both trying to drag the first copy to their respective sides, like two children frighting for a toy.

    After observing the stars fighting without any of them getting an advantage over the other, he chuckled.

    "If I consider Orionis as a star core, then that means¡­".

    Without thinking anything about it anymore, Aster extended his right hand towards one of the lights and then directed a current of spirit energy at it, after what seemed to be a couple of minutes the light became brighter and bigger, enough to be a copy of a core he guided it towards Orionis.

    As if it felt Aster''s intention, Orionis let go of the other copy and instead focused on the new one¡­ but this time the golden star core fought with Orionis for the control while ignoring the original copy.

    The "childish" attitude of his core made Aster feel a bit lost, but then he shook his head, while he originally observed from the sides, this is his inner universe and the ruler is him.<sub> </sub>

    Ignoring the fact, the has about to "talk" with two stars his expression became firm as he shouted.

    "That''s enough!".

    As if the stars were afraid of being scolded, their quarrel immediately stopped, the corner of Aster''s lips trembled, but he resisted the urge tough and cleared his throat before pointing at his golden core.

    "You take the original small star".

    He then pointed at Orionis before saying.

    "And you take the new one".

    Under the slightly amused face of Aster, the cores took some distance between each other and then linked to their respective copies, what surprised Aster was that original dim yellow color of the smaller stars changed ording to the core they linked to.

    One of them became golden just like his core and the other turnedpletely dark like Orionis, just when thest specs of the copies changed to their respective colors, Aster''s eyes widened a bit.

    His inner universe trembled before all the matter less lights illuminated the void as if they were celebrating something.

    Outside in the real world, Eris and Mylene suddenly took a few steps back, a terrifying pressure fell on the room, then the shadow of a big golden sword appeared covered in a dazzling light behind Aster''s figure.

    But then before the girls could be affected, as if it evaluated them harmless for Aster the pressure and the image of the sword disappeared leaving only behind the dazzling golden light which was covering Aster''s body as he smoothly advanced to the ster constetion realm.

    Eris and Mylene which now were a bit pale exchanged gazes before looking at Lilia which wasn''t affected at all, besides the surprise of course.

    Eris couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief, for a moment she thought her heart was going to explode out of her chest after feeling the aura radiated by that golden sword, she has already seen Aster using his golden swords.

    Be it the training model or the Dragon buster series which contained a hundred drops of his blood mixed with the materials, she already gotten used to the feeling but what she felt a moment ago was on apletely different level.

    The look in her eyes becameplex as she evaluated the ck-haired youth sitting cross legged with a calm expression.

    "That sword wasn''t even being hostile towards us and I nearly suffocated just by being on its presence, Aster¡­ what kind of mythical beast are you", she thought.

    p Mylene on the other hand was a bit shocked, although Aster offered her the option of taking off the cor as long as she made a soul oath to not harm him nor his family, she refused.</anda>

    She looked at what originally was a "enving cor", but now became the symbol promise she made to herself to never be put on the act of just being the youngdy of the Karel family, but "Mylene".

    A moment ago, when she was feeling pressured by the sword, the pendant glowed and she immediately felt relieved as if she was recognized by the sword as an ally.

    She softly chuckled imagining the moment when Aster ascends to a higher ne.

    "It''s truly impossible to get bored being around you", she thought.

    Leaving those two aside, Lilia slightly frowned her brows,pared to the sky turning golden that time when her son went through his awakening ceremony, this time she saw the phenomenon happened in a smaller proportion, but the intensity was hard to describe.

    Although unlike Eris and Mylene she wasn''t affected from the very beginning, she could still a faint trace of the strength that sword image had and it surpassed anything she has seen or felt before¡­ including the force produced by her grandfather a heavenly conqueror.

    Under the surprised eyes of Eris and Mylene, Lilia suddenlyughed out loud, she knew Hyperion was something out of this world, but knowing something and seeing or feeling it in first hand are twopletely different things.

 Chapter 244 Stellar Constellation (Part 3)

    Inside his inner universe. Aster carefully observed his two cores just to make sure they didn''t start fighting after getting each one a star, but apparently, they were in peace after getting what they wanted.

    Although he didn''t know what changes will having an extra core will bring him, unfortunately it was too early to know, the best manuals proportioned extra benefits after reaching certain points.

    "ording to the might of the dragon king manual, since I have the ck hair characteristic once I reach the peak of the ster constetion realm I should develop "Dragon aura", now that I think about it, I have never seen sis or mom suing the techniques granted by the manual".

    Aster then shook his head, Lilia and Alice haven''t met enemies that required them to give their all, and considering Alice now had the paragon body too, she probably left aside the ability designed for those with the red eye characteristic of the Drage family.

    "I guess I''ll ask those two to show how it works for themter".

    After thinking about for a couple of seconds Aster left his inner universe, his eyes which were closed in the real world trembled before he opened them, at this point the dim blue currents formed by the condensation of spirit energy already either entered his body or dispersed again.

    Lilia saw her son''s eyes glowing with the excess of spirit energy for a second before they returned to normal and she smiled before hugging him from behind.

    "Congrattions darling, you are now a ster constetion realm cultivator, tell mommy what would you like as a reward ?".

    Right now, Lilia was over the moon, unlike others her son didn''t choose between quantity or quality, his star core was huge and he also filled it with spirit energy of an incredibly high purity, a proof of that was his battle prowess and his overwhelming spirit pressure.

    It''s not like he is the only one that has achieved it, she did something simr when she was younger after all, the difference was that she lived in a ce with an infinitely better spirit energy quality.

    Also, her bed and even her clothes had formations engraved which amplified the ratio at which she absorbed spirit energy, and then she was told to cultivate in a room with a spirit formation that used tons of spirit stones to create currents of it for her.

    Unlike others her physique could keep up with the stress due to her high talent in body cultivation, and with the help of some other treasures she had a solid base.

    In other words, she also became ster axys realm cultivator after her inner universe was as good as it could be, even with all the resources and methods, it took her four years and three months to reach the peak of the ster constetion realm.

    And that was the record in the Drage family until a moment ago, as a mother Lilia was truly happy for her son and as a lover, she was proud of Aster.

    The ster constetion realm is important because that''s when an inner universe can star calling itself an inner universe, prior to that there is only one star core alone floating in a vast space, although for Aster that wasn''t the case due to Orionis and ording to Rya, all the other stars will join in the future.

    "My darling is the best", that sentence kept repeating in her head as she lovely rubbed her face against Aster''s.

    Aster simply stayed quiet and enjoyed the softfortable feeling of Lilia''s skin.

    "Mm?", he then noticed the world one meter around him seemed to be somehow brighter than the rest, his eyes looked downwards and he saw the spirit energy entering his dantian without him doing anything.

    The sole thought made him frown, only a mortal transcending realm cultivator can absorb spirit energy just by breathing without the need to meditate, of course the amount can''tpare to what it would be in a proper cultivation session.

    But the fact is that only after surpassing the star tribtion realm one can be considered a true cultivator, besides some special existences, living beings can''t absorb spirit energy by innate and it must develop a dantian to be cultivators before doing so, the same applies to beast getting their cores and something simr happens with spirit herbs etc.

    Bing a mortal transcending cultivator means leaving that weakness behind, the body adapts itself to spirit energy so that a simple unconscious action like breathing, pulls spirit energy towards the cultivator, that is one of the things a real mortal transcending cultivator can take pride in.

    The guy from Riga that used Valentine as nourishment which Aster killed before wasn''t a real mortal transcending cultivator, he forcefully advanced avoiding his star tribtion by devouring the vitality, so of course he couldn''t do it.

    So just to make sure Aster decided to do a little test, without stopping Lilia from spoiling him, he turned to see Eris before saying.

    "Eris can you use your "divine sense" to see if there is spirit energy entering my body right now?".

    Eris nodded in response; her eyes seemed to glow for a split of a second before she shook her head.

    "I can''t see anything, do you feel bad?", she asked in a slightly worried voice, all the girls knew Aster''s cultivation way waspletely different to others, so as a pioneer in his own path, he will have to experience and sort obstacles no one has seen or heard of before.<sub> </sub>

    Lilia heard her son''s words and she immediately scanned him from head to toe with her spirit sense, she understood why he asked Eris to do it, she is a soul cultivator which in her prime surpassed the soul queen realm, something never heard of in the known universe.

    Surprisingly unlike Eris, Lilia did notice how spirit energy was entering Aster''s body, but it wasn''t simr to what she knows happen after the mortal transcending realm, instead of being absorbed, it was more as if the spirit energy voluntarily entered her son''s body.

    Not only that when she focused in the area below Aster''s navel where the dantian is, she felt a strangely familiar feeling, as if something that was rted to her, was inside her son''s dantian.

    Lilia doubted for a moment before her pretty red like eyes were practically shining like rubies, as she eximed.

    "Darling, did you jump all the way to the mortal transcending realm?".

    "What!", Both Eris and Mylene couldn''t help but shout in surprise due to Lilia''s words, at first, they thought it was impossible, but then a star formation realm member of the young generation easily cutting through the defense of a sea of knowledge cultivator wasn''t also nearly impossible, and Aster still did it.

    Aster enjoyed the surprised reactions of the three girls for a couple, he then peeked at his inner universe and saw the one at fault of all this situation.

    While his star core was quietly staying there, Orionis rotating and letting out ck light, surprisingly the spirit energy wasn''t directly being absorbed by it, instead it was dispersed through all the ce free for his star core and the copies to absorb.

    "Well, that clears any doubt, the stars are definitely simr to their maidens", he mumbled.

    While Lilia always imed the "first wife" position, ultimately all what she did was for the sake of him, to the point that she didn''t mind helping the other girls¡­ or even bringing new girls to the family.

    Aster didn''t doubt for a second that if he asked, his mother would do everything for to make things easier for the family or him, even Rya wasn''t excluded from that.

    And apparently Orionis was the same, even under Rya''s seal, the star somehow helped him on the condensation of the soul weapon, and now it was by itself pulling spirit energy from the atmosphere to increase the speed at which he nurtured his inner universe.

    Aster couldn''t help but wonder what was the ability of Orionis, after he started condensing the soul weapon it became more active than the other stars, which silently helped him like Rigel whose mes purified his soul energy without him noticing, or Pollux which has been integrating with his body.

    After a moment of contemtion, he simply shook his head, since Orionis blocked others from noticing how spirit energy was being absorbed at all times, then there was no need to worry about it, even Eris and Mylene who used divine sense instead of spirit sense couldn''t see it, then no one should discover it.

    Aster stopped focusing in his inner universe and his eyes cleared as he returned to the real world.

    He then turned his body around and without any warning ced his mother on hisp, before gently kissing her.

    Lilia was taken by surprise but she didn''t resist and instead enjoyed receiving his love, once Aster stopped the kiss, he caressed his mother''s face before saying.

    "I''m only an early-stage ster constetion cultivator, but a certain overprotective mother''s star has be a part of my inner universe, giving me an extra core that''s why even as we speak spirit energy is being absorbed by my dantian, simr to what those from the mortal transcending realm and above can do".

    Lilia giggled, she rested her head on her son''s chest and remained like that, while she didn''t mention it, she was a bit unhappy about her star not helping her son unlike Alice or Aria''s ones, but now that spec of jealousy dissipated.

    "Ahem, I will leave so you can¡­ have some privacy, congrattions on your advance Aster", said Eris before leaving the room.

    "Same here congrattions andter show us your inner universe, I have never heard of someone having two cores at the early stage of the ster constetion realm after all".

    After saying that Mylene followed Eris out of Lilia''s room.

    Eris and Mylene felt a bit out of ce seeing them flirting that''s why they left not without congratting Aster from the bottom of their hearts.

    Instead of feeling jealous or worried, they were happy for him, these two princesses who only had subordinates and rtives which weren''t trust worthy, without noticing started considering Aster as a friend.

 Chapter 245 Changes Brought By Advancing

    Aster chuckled at the misunderstanding of those two, they left thinking he was going to get intimate with Lilia, but that wasn''t the case it was just past midday and even he preferred to leave bedroom activities for night.

    On the other hand, he looked at the beautiful woman leisurely resting on hisp, with an extremelyfortable and charming smiling expression and he understood why Eris and Mylene thought that.

    Seeing his mother''s cunning smile Aster sighed.

    "Why did you want those two to leave?".

    Lilia hid her face in her son''s chest before taking a deep breath as if she wanted to enjoy his manly scent.

    "No particr reason, I just wanted my darling to pamper me".

    Seeing her son wasn''t buying her story Lilia giggled.

    "I wanted to know why do I feel as if something "mine" is inside your dantian?".

    Aster saw Lilia looked slightly worried which confused him a bit, he thought his mother more than anyone would be happy considering they were closer in another way, but since he knew she must have her reasons he still exined what happened inside his inner universe.

    "Well, after I felt a perfect opportunity to break through, I entered my inner universe and was received by an interesting sight¡­ both my original star core which contains my reserves of annihtion was having a "tug war" with Orionis to take the control of my first star".

    "At first I didn''t know what to do, there was nothing like that on the might of the dragon king manual after all, so I only waited until I understood none of the star cores were going to win"

    "Since I felt a huge amount of spirit energy being drawn into my body, I lit up another star and guided it towards Orionis but¡­ then my core fought with it for the control of the new star".

    As if he suddenly remembered something Aster''s eyes glowed for a split of a second.

    "Speaking of that, Rya did you have anything to do with my star core''s strange behavior?".

    Inside the mind space, Rya nearly choked, she blushed a bit knowing she as busted, although Aster didn''t point it, when he guided the second star at Orionis, he saw his core stopping the "fight" before he felt a strand of a familiar soul energy, and then his core changed its target again.

    Seeing that Rya wasn''t answering, Lilia snorted.

    "Humph, I bet a certain someone was jealous of Orionis getting some attention".

    Rya reacted like a cat whose tail is stepped on.

    "What jealous, I just used Cygni to "whisper" at his core ¡­ if it weren''t for myck of a body, this empress''s star would have been Aster''s second core!".

    "Oh?".

    Both Aster and Lilia reacted the same way, this was something none of them expected.

    Rya immediately covered her mouth but it was toote, she got heated up and her tongue slipped.

    If she weren''t in her current soul state, Cygni would have acted as Aster''s second core instead of Orionis because of its naturally annihtion attribute, of course she couldn''t tell Aster about it since he had to discover it on his own for a variety of reasons.

    Lilia smirked as she pressed her body against her son''s.

    "As expected of my star, it got the "first position" in my darling''s universe, just like me ?".

    "Humph, what first, at least Cygni makes itself be desired unlike a certain easy to get star".

    Now that the arrow had left the bow, both of them started arguing, which made Aster remember the scene of the starspeting with each other.

    Then with an expression of sufficiency he made a gesture as if he was smacking something, before saying.

    "I had to "spank" those two little stars who forgot who the real master is, I wonder if that wasn''t enough of a punishment".

    Rya unconsciously rubbed her butt, in spirit form she didn''t feel any pain, but Aster always made sure to take advantage of the extra sensibility to make her beg mercy.

    The same applied to Lilia, up to this day her son hasn''t taken first time back there, when she asked him why, he grinned and just said "I''m saving it for a special asion", since that day her expectation kept growing but so did her anxiety¡­ her son''s body was bound to grow again sooner orter after all.

    Aster saw their reactions and heughed out loud, but then their moment was interrupted by two familiar voice which could be hearding from the other side of the door.<sub> </sub>

    "You cheater, we both agreed to not use any other techniques, besides the abilities of our stars!".

    "You dare to say that after creating a fake new part of the golden armor, just to use a speed increasing spirit technique!".

    "What fake, I told you the armor which covered my legs gave me that boost".

    "Humph, then the same applies to myself, I suddenly became able to freely change the form of Rigel''s mes just by thinking about it".

    The door opened and Alice followed by Aria entered the room, to everyone''s surprise they looked as if they just went through a life and death situation.

    Although there wasn''t even the slightest trace of blood, their clothes were thorned apart here and there showing their pale skins which didn''t have any scratch, their hair was also messy and there were even traces of dust in their faces.

    Aster couldn''t help but say.

    "Did you two got into a catfight or something like that?".

    Alice and Aria exchanged gazes before turning their heads away as they pointed at each other before saying at the same time.

    "She cheated!".

    Aster saw his sister and Aria were about to star arguing so he stepped in, normally when they fight once one of themnds a hit on the other, then the match is settled since they don''t want to harm the other, but something clearly went wrong this time.

    "Calm down, sis, tell me what happened and then Aria will do the same".

    Alice snorted before she proceeded to tell Aster what happened.

    Turns out that earlier when she and Aria were having one of their matches, Aria suddenly started changing the form of Rigel''s mes, but not like what they have seen Aster doing before.

    What Aster learned to do after some practice was to increase or decrease the size of the mes, or to affect some things while ignoring others, but what Aria did was literally give solid forms to the mes, like a cage, a spear, a whip, arrows, darts etc. Making Alice unable to properly doge her attacks.

    Alice then pointed at the ces of her dress which were burned after being touched by the mes.

    Aster was extremely surprised, he more than anyone knew how hard was to control Rigel''s mes, it took him hundreds of fails to be able to properly create the swords he has been using, and he had to manually mold the metal part by part.

    An incredible idea shed through his mind, but he left it aside for a moment before looking at Aria to hear her version of the story.

    Aria''s story was simr, but from her point of view it was Alice the one who cheated, in the middle of the fight she saw Alice''s legs being covered in a golden light before her speed increased, to the point where even if Aria''s spirit sense is sharper thanks to her soul cultivation and her higher realmpared to Alice, she barely caught a glimpse of Alice because her movements were clumsy.

    "Well, that confirms it", thought Aster, his body dazzled in golden light making the girls look away, when the light''s brightness diminished, they saw that unlike previously, not only Aster''s arms and upper body were covered, his legs also had a golden armor protecting them.

    Alice smiled; she hugged her brother''s arms before sticking her tongue at Aria.

    "See, I told you ice princess, my armor is the same as Aster''s after all".

    Before Alice could keep bragging, a blue me appeared floating in the air in front of Aster before taking the form of a sword, besides the fact that it was blue and transparent, its form didn''t differ from a normal metal sword.

    Aria looked at Alice with a condescending gaze before she hugged Aster''s free arm.

    "What were you saying dragon princess, I told you I wasn''t cheating".

    Aster shook his head, those two were fighting with their abilities as star maidens, when he broke through, which led to a misunderstanding because both the golden armor and Rigel''s mes became stronger with his advance.

    What surprised him were the new properties of the abilities, for the golden armor, now that it covered his legs, he felt as if his body was light as a feather, although it was a bit weird, it wasn''t hard to understand.

    When he got the armor of the arms his strength was increased, as for the chest te it was his defense which was boosted, to the point that he became able to protect a certain area around him with the golden light projected by the armor, so now with the protections of the legs it was probably something like a speed or agility boost.

    Although it was an incredibly useful skill, the upgrade in Rigel''s mes wasn''t worse at all, specially since he now could mold the mes as he wished, something that might not be that style changing since he mostly uses Rigel''s mes to suppress his enemies, unlike annihtion.

    But if the idea he got worked then¡­ the benefits of mastering Rigel''s mes would be practically unmeasurable.

 Chapter 246 Helping A Mother And Her Daughter Advance (Part 1)

    Now that Alice and Aria stopped fighting, they carefully inspected Aster''s expression, before reaching the same conclusion.

    "Runaway"

    Unfortunately for them, Aster wrapped his arms around their waists keeping them in ce.

    "Pah!".

    "Pah!"

    "Hyaa".

    "Ahhh".

    Two pping sounds followed by two high pitched sounds filled the room as Aster spanked those big asses.

    "You know the rules, besides the matches if you fight with each other, then there will be a little punishment", said Aster while enjoying the soft stic feeling of Aria and Alice''s asses which he was now fondling.

    "Ouch¡­ the shape is going to change if you keep doing that, you pervert of a brother", said Alice with an aggrieved voice.

    Aria on the other hand just made puppy eyes and tightly hugged Aster''s arm like saying, "I''m a good girl".

    Aster chuckled, these little interactions he had with the girls always kept him entertained, after kissing each of them once, he excused himself.

    Thest time he helped Aria breakthrough, Alice recently did it and Lilia couldn''t cultivate in the Rodia star cluster since she surpassed the genesis manifestation realm, unless she wanted to identally destroy the Azure sky.

    That being said of course Lilia didn''t let him go until he promised to take her to a date just the two of them, since it would be thest time they will be in this for a long time.

    So now it was time to give some attention to the other pair of mother and daughter of the family, in other words Sarina and Kana.

    After looking at the clock he noticed there were still a couple of hours before their cooking lessons started.

    "It should be enough, now I just need to find those two", he thought as he walked towards the backyard of the castle.

    Just as he expected, he found them ying in the small forest near the back area of the castle.

    Both mother and daughter were sitting at the verge of a little river under a tree, their bare feet were moving inside of the fresh water as they both meditated.

    Surprisingly Aster could see the small blue particles of spirit energy floating towards their bodies even without the need to use his spirit sense, a secondary effect of whatever Orionis did to help him.

    Aster smiled, he sneakily approached them and hugged them both from behind.

    Both mother and daughter opened their eyes, although they were surprised due to being embraced so suddenly, they immediately recognized who was.

    Kana''s eyes seemed to glow as a bright smile flourished in her face.

    "Big brother you came to y with mom and me!".

    Aster patted Kana''s head finding her adorable, as for Sarina he gently kissed her cheek which made her blush a bit, but then she noticed the difference in his cultivation.

    "You broke through!".

    Aster nodded while still hugging them both.

    "That''s right".

    Aster saw Kana pouting and he chuckled, before letting go of them, after a couple of seconds of concentration the spirit energy of the atmosphere started rushing towards him.

    Under the surprised gaze of Sarina and the curious eyes of Kana, the blue dim currents appeared around five meters of Aster.

    The nts seemed to brim with life and a gentle breeze caressed their bodies, making mother and daughter feelfortable.

    Kana''s little nose twitched a bit as she caught a whiff of a flower like scent.

    "It smells fresh like the dew in spring".

    Sarina on the other hand was more surprised by the fact that Aster was the center of this weird phenomenon, although she hasn''tpleted the requirements to fully be a star maiden, she was already epted.

    So unlike Eris or Mylene, she could see how his dantian was pulling all the spirit energy of the surrounding area.

    "Aster¡­ are you reallymanding the spirit energy?", she asked with a doubtful expression.

    She thought that at this point nothing Aster did could surprise her, but now that idea was shattered like a ss which shes against the ground.

    Aster proudly nodded, of course he was happy to see their cute surprised expressions, Kana especially, she already admired him and with every new feat he achieved that admiration kept growing.<sub> </sub>

    "I learned a new trick after breaking through and since I promised Kana, I would help her to cultivate, I thought about giving it a go".

    Kana''s little eyes sparkled, she stood up and hugged Aster with a happy smile.

    "Big brother is the best!".

    Aster smiled; he gently patted her back before saying.

    "I will cancel your lesson of today, with this amount of spirit energy condensed you should reach the middle stage of earth origin realm today".

    "Let''s add this to the mix", he thought before snapping his fingers.

    Blue mes were expelled from Aster''s body and after a couple of seconds they covered the about ten meters around him, before changing their form into something simr to a huge furnace.

    Aster nodded content with his creation, he even thought of a name for this "application" of Rigel''s mes.

    "Spirit purifying furnace", he mumbled.

    Although the name sounded cool and all that, he didn''t know whether it would work as intended or not.

    He looked at the borders of the giant blue-transparent furnace and saw the dim blue spirit energy passing through its walls, and entering as a light blue mist.

    Aster touched the light blue mist and the thing was directly absorbed into his meridians, making him feel a fresh wave running through his body.

    "Well, it worked but¡­ God damn it, if could have done this before, it would have saved me a lot of headaches".

    Rigel''s mes were perfect to purify things, contrary to what one would expect, gathering spirit energy wasn''t hard, at least for Aster, specially now that Orionis is bringing it into his dantian all the time.

    What truly made him waste a lot of time was the need to purify it, of course he previously tried to elerate the process using Rigel''s mes before, but it didn''t work as intended because he had to manually adjust the intensity of the me and keep it like that to not burn the spirit energy along with the impurities.

    But now it was different, after creating the furnace with a certain intensity and frequency, he didn''t have to do anything else, the spirit energy was being drawn by Orionis and it was purified after passing through the furnace leaving behind the purest energy to be absorbed.

    "Mm?", Even then Aster noticed the walls of the furnace were getting thinner with every second, which was understandable, it was just a temporal creation after all, with a wave of his hand more blue mes appeared to replenish the existence of the furnace.

    He then smiled at Kana

    "Now give it a try, I will stay right here to witness your advance, okay?".

    Kana nodded she sat down cross legged and closed her eyes, for a split of a second she was surprised to see how easily the spirit energy floating in the air entered her dantian, but she assumed it was Aster''s doing and just focused on absorbing it.

    What she didn''t know was that Aster was not only gathering the spirit energy, he even purified it for her beforehand, so she just had to nurture her earth core with it.

    The furnace didn''t affect anything besides spirit energy because Aster built it for that purpose, heck due to the natural low temperature of Rigel''s mes it was evenfortable to be inside of it.

    Aster sat down and patted his leg inviting Sarina to get herselffortable, an offer she happily epted.

    Sarina sat on hisp and simply enjoyed being in the embrace of her lover while watching her daughter increasing her cultivation with every seconds.

    Of course, it didn''t escape her eyes that every ten minutes more or less, Aster added more mes to extend the existence of the furnace.

    "Aster¡­ are you okay?", she asked with a slightly worried voice like a good diligent wife.

    Aster smiled, other people would have been excited by discovering such a cheat to cultivate, he was sure even those old monsters from the Drage family wouldn''t be able to contain their greed.

    He literally created a blessed space for cultivators!!!

    And here she was, worrying about him instead, even Rya who remained silent although she was in awe at Aster''s idea couldn''t help butpliment her.

    "Although I don''t like you being a skirt chaser, I have to admit it¡­ you have a good eye for women", she mumbled, with a slightly jealous voice.

    Aster tightened his embrace making Sarina get closer to him before pressing his lips against hers, while inwardly answering Rya.

    "I chose to believe in you too after all".

    "You sweet talker", said Rya with a blushed expression.

    After some time observing Kana, it was obvious Aster underestimated the potential of this new "ability" he learned.

    If someone were to tell him that without the help of a precious elixir or pill, an early-stage earth realm cultivator who just started focusing in advancing a couple of seeks ago, would reach her breaking point in about two hours, he would have considered the other part crazy¡­ but that''s what was happening in front of him right now.

    Sarina''s mouth widened a bit as she saw gusts of wind appearing around her daughter.

    "Attribute maniption while still being in the earth origin realm!", she eximed.

 Chapter 247 Helping A Mother And Her Daughter Advance (Part 2)

    Although at first Kana''s wind seemed to be erratic and disordered, after a couple of minutes Aster saw she was using it to drag more spirit energy towards her body.

    Aster nodded in recognition.

    "Smart girl", he thought.

    Each attribute had its pros and cons, for example his annihtion and destruction from Lilia and Alice, even the ice element which Aria used weren''t suitable for what Kana was doing.

    Sarina was of course surprised to see her daughter not only manipting her attribute but even using it for such a thing, which even she managed to do before.

    But it wasn''t her fault, spirit energy floats invisible and untouchable in the atmosphere, only being attracted by the dantian when she cultivated, Kana was only able to do it thanks to Aster condensing and purifying the energy to the point that it was easy for anyone inside the furnace to absorb it.

    Aster found rather cute the surprised expression in Sarina''s face, he caressed her lower back before saying.

    "Alice and I were also able to do that, ording to mom, it''s a sign that her affinity with her attribute is really high, she isn''t Aurelian''s descendant just to show after all".

    Sarina smiled and although she suppressed it, Aster still noticed the slight tinge of worriedness that she was hiding behind that smile, although she knew Aster didn''t care about such things it was difficult for her to not feel inferior.

    Unlike her daughter her inner universe was already built, although she could modify it to make it stronger now that she had the peak grade immortal manual inherited by Aurelian, the quality was already set.

    Cam was lucky enough to get some kind of benefit from the tattoo which helped her totally change her inner universe, something even Eris or Mylene haven''t seen before.

    But that slight spec of inferiority disappeared as soon as it appeared, she had a talented daughter a caring lover and a whole life ahead of her to enjoy theirpany, she would also get an ability as a star maiden.

    "So, what if I''m not as "special" as others, I just have to train twice times harder, if that is not enough I will thrice it and if that is still not enough, I will quadruple it", she thought.

    Aster smiled looking at the fire of determination burning in Sarina''s eyes, treasures, talent, wealth, everything of that was easily altered, but a strong will is not something that can be obtained by external means.

    He gently grabbed her chin and made her look directly to his eyes.

    "When we met, let alone cultivating, you weren''t even able to move your body and yet you neverined, instead of that you made sure to show your daughter a smile even when you were suffering".

    Something which was still fresh in Aster''s memory was that time when he opened the door of her room after the maid tried to kill him, just to see her standing up in front of her Kana who was sleeping.

    She only copsed after confirming it was Aster then one entering the room, she even asked for forgiveness while ignoring the horrible burns in her hands caused by the corrosive talisman.

    Sarina was beautiful even when she was sick, but in the three years Aster adventured on the many cities of the Azure sky, he had the chance to bring other girls as beautiful as her in that state to the family and yet none of them made his heart wave.

    What truly made him feel attracted to Sarina was that she is a good and strong woman, of course after recovering she surpassed the beauty of any other girl besides the other members of the family¡­ and friends like Eris, Mylene and more recently Cami.

    Aster then caressed her pretty face before saying.

    "I told you when we changed our rtionship to lovers, what I want isn''t as superficial as your body, or your power¡­ your heart, your soul itself, everything of you is mine now".

    Sarina giggled before kissing him.

    "Rya is right, you are a sweet talker, but I like that part of you too".

    Aster smirked, his hands moved downwards until they reached her ass, of course he couldn''t help but get a cope of that soft bouncy feeling.

    "Besides I promised to give my girls only the best", he said before taking out one of the crystals created due to the umtion of yin he found in Prasil.

    Originally this crystal was for Kana since it was a must for her to reach the star formation realm, but now that he could create a perfect space for his girls to cultivate, it would be a waste to use it for that.

    Aster was sure Kana will reach the star formation realm by the time they pay a visit to the barbarian heart sect, so instead of using it for her, he decided to use it as fuel to help Sarina push through her star tribtion.

    Sarina knew that what Aster was holding was a rare resource, to the point that he only had two pieces of it, so she was about to refuse it with the excuse of using it for her daughter instead.

    But Aster ced his finger in her lips to stop her from speaking.<sub> </sub>

    "Be a good girl and ept my gift, even now that I''m at the ster constetion realm, I can feel that this furnace will help be advance in no time, let alone Kana who is only at the earth origin realm".

    "Of course, you will get a huge surprise once you break through", he mentally added after feeling a familiar sensationing from the mind space.

    "Mm", Sarina knew Aster always had a reason for his actions, so she stopped being stubborn and happily epted the crystal, but she still had to wait until her daughter finished her advance.

    After another thirty minutes, the gusts of wind which were surrounding Kana converged forming a twister with her as the center, before all the wind was absorbed by her body.

    "She did it", mumbled Sarina with a happy smiling expression.

    Kana opened her eyes, her irises which previously had a clear light blue color, now had a slight green tone added to them, her small figure which was covered in a white sundressbined with the fact that she wasn''t wearing shoes made her look like a fairy.

    Aster let go of Sarina, he stood up and approached Kana to pat her head like usual, but she instead couldn''t suppress her happiness and threw her little body at him.

    If Aster wanted to of course he could have resisted Kana''s tackle, but the little girl was so happy that he didn''t want to spoil the moment, both of them fell to the ground but there wasn''t any pain since the grass was really soft after being nurtured by the spirit energy which Aster purified earlier.

    Kana rubbed her face on Aster''s chest while sheughed.

    "I did it big brother ?".

    "I reached the middle stage of the earth origin realm!".

    Aster smiled, he caressed Kana''s silky blond hair, finding the little girl which was clinging to him like some kind of ko quite cute.

    After a couple of minutes of that, Kana''s little eyes slowly closed as she fell asleep, integrating spirit energy into an earth core was tiring, whether she needed to purify it or not.

    She noticed how every time Aster had to replenish the furnace the amount of mes used increased, it was obvious he was doing his best to help her, so she resolved her little heart and tried to absorb the spirit energy as fast as she could.

    She wished with all her heart to not be a weight for him, she wanted to demonstrate that she wasn''t useless, it was then when she felt as if the wind responded to her wishes, at first it was a soft breeze which she felt increased the rate at which she gathered spirit energy.

    She had never used her attribute before so she didn''t know how to do it but after that idental discovery, it was clear for her that the wind "listened" to her wishes, so following that theory she just kept repeating one thing in her mind.

    "I want to be stronger!".

    So, after thirty minutes of forcing herself to control wind like that, it was only natural for her to be tired.

    Aster spoke with Lilia and the other girls trough their mental connection and they came from the castle to the forest.

    Mylene, Eris and even Cam tagged along

    Aster carried Kana her like a princess and let Mylene asked Mylene to take her to the room so she could rest.

    Once Mylene returned Aster smiled, everyone here was a part of his family or a trust worthy person, which was going to be travelling with him, so it was better to show them how they were going to be cultivating now.

    Especially Aria since she could help him double the size of the furnace and share the burden of keeping it working.

    "Let''s take it to another level", he thought before adjusting the image of the furnace in his mind.

    His body glowed in dazzling golden light which diminished after the golden armor d his arms, legs and upper body.

    "Darling?", Lilia saw her son adopting his battle state and she was confused, she used her spirit sense and didn''t see anyone besides them.

    Without saying anything Aster produced a big quantity of blue mes, which then seemed to follow hismand to form something.

    The concept and design were the same but the dimensions were totally different,st time the furnace was about three meters tall, but this time he made about ten meters tall and five meters wide.

    Of course, the usage of Rigel''s mes was higher but none of that mattered right now, since he and Sarina were about to make story¡­ because it has been hundreds of thousands of years since someone has broken through the star tribtion realm.

 Chapter 248 Helping A Mother And Her Daughter Advance (Part 3)

    Needless to say, but all the girls with the exception of Sarina were surprised to see the blue transparent "tower" which was now surrounding them.

    And when they saw the thing light blue mist that resulted from the condensed spirit energy which was purified by the furnace, they nearly lost it.

    Specially Eris and Mylene to their surprise, their dantians reacted to it for a split of a second, before they returned to their normal lethargic state in which they had been since they arrived at this "mortal ne".

    They exchanged gazes just to see the surprise in the eyes of the other, if what was needed for them to be able to cultivate here would have been as simple as just gathering spirit energy and purifying it, then they wouldn''t have been trapped here for countless of years.

    Eris as divine rune master of course tried to create a chamber which allowed her to cultivate, but even after absorbing the energy of countless spirit jades and purify it with a spirit formation¡­ the result wasn''t fitting for cultivation.

    <o>,m They nodded at each other reaching the same conclusion, "We''ll have to talk with Aster about thister".</o>

    Leaving aside that little exchange, Aster asked Lilia to engrave a spirit formation to extract the energy contained in the yin umtion crystal, but about ten kilometers away from where they currently were standing, only after that he approached Sarina and caressed her face with his hand.

    "If I understand correctly, the star tribtion is different for each person, for some people it might be a literal disaster which can cause the destruction of a wide area, others have to ovee something that blocks their cultivation path".

    "But you already overcame something like that once, so there is nothing to be worried about".

    Sarina rubbed her face against Aster''s hand, she endured the pain caused by corruption, even when the predictions were that she should have only survived two years, by sheer will she resisted more than three times that.

    Until that fated day when she met the ck-haired youth in front of her, which with that rxed smile, as if it was something normal affirmed, he could cure a disease no one in the history of Prasil managed to cure.

    Lilia suddenly stopped moving her hands, a series of different symbols glowed on the ground below their feet, she then flew back to where Aster and the others were waiting.

    "It''s done darling¡­ we need to get some distance or the tribtion might be affected by our presence".

    Aster nodded at his mother and gave Sarina onest kiss, he pulled as much spirit energy as he could before leaving.

    "I thought you were going to tell her that her star is about to wake up?".

    As Aster left the spirit furnace, Rya who was watching from the mind space decided to ask what was in her mind.

    Inside the mind space she saw the star which reacted to Sarina after they spent the night together for the first time, and unlike previously, now it was changing from being a nk temte, to have its own glow and form.

    Aster inwardly smirked.

    "No, if my supposition is right, the condition needed for that star is¡­ Sarina surpassing the star tribtion realm".

    Originally Aster noticed Sarina was unconsciously feeling a bit inferior to the other girls and that was why the star wasn''tpletely epting her.

    Which was understandable, out of all the girls she and Kana are the only ones thate from a "normal" background, but at the same time Sarina never showed something like being depressed or jealous.

    Only a moment ago when Kana was breaking through, she showed a slight tinge of jealousy which immediately faded, she actually overcame her own weakness by herself just like that.

    Even Rya recognized her strong will.

    "She might not be the most talented, nor the youngest out of all¡­ but I must admit that in determination she wouldn''t lose to anyone".

    Aster nodded remembering how he learned sword intention, thanks to Lilia¡­ no thanks to his family he overcame all that sadness and anger which he felt during his life back at earth, and Sarina was going through something simr.

    Cultivators are bound to encounter a lot of tribtions in their lives, the mark of a genuine cultivator isn''t how fast it breaks through, but how many of those situations it can surpass.

    Countless geniuses have fell before reaching the pinnacle because of that, without a strong will, all the talent of the world is meaningless, that is one of the first lessons Lilia taught Aster.

    Although she put a bit of emphasis on it, because she thought Aster wasn''t going to recover his bloodline until some yearster and she didn''t want him to feel inferior, it wasn''t a lie.

    Aster and the other girls flew until they were at least five kilometers away from the spirit furnace.<sub> </sub>

    Sarina was now floating while being cross legged, her eyes were closed but her expression was firm and calm as the yin energy from the crystal and the condensed and purified spirit energy, twirled around her.

    Lilia saw the confident expression in her son''s face and she hugged his arm to wait until the show started.

    "Mm?", not even ten minutes after they left the spirit furnace, all the presents noticed the sky clouded, which wouldn''t have been that shocking, if it weren''t for the fact that the clouds weren''t gray¡­ but of a bloody red color.

    While outside of the furnace everyone looked at the sky, inside of it, Sarina was feeling a bit weird.

    Her body felt light as feather, although her breathing was a bit elerated but her mind was clear.

    She then opened her eyes and shouted.

    "I will never doubt again!".

    "~Rumble~!!!!".

    The sky seemed to tremble, electric currents started appearing on the clouds, the earth started shaking and violent gusts of wind whistled, it was as if the world was about to end.

    Lilia frowned, the Rodia star cluster was strong enough to resist the existence of an early-stage genesis manifestation cultivator.

    But right now, her eyes which could see through the clouds saw ck cracks appearing in the sky, and she couldn''t help but smile.

    "She is¡­ deforming the space barrier of this star cluster, a girl who has been epted by my darling can be anything but regr", she thought seeing the proud expression in her son''s face.

    But she didn''t have time for that right now.

    "Mylene take the south area, Eris you take the north, I will protect the east, darling I leave the west to you!!!".

    As if everyone previously discussed it, they took their respective positions and extended their hands towards the furnace, although interfering with the star tribtion of someone was a horrible idea, since it would make the heavens double the difficulty of it and affect the "invader".

    The area of a star tribtion differed from person to person, but there was a constant in all of them, as long as people stayed five kilometers away from the one who was going through the tribtion then, they wouldn''t affect it.

    Right now, Aster, Lilia, Mylene and Eris created a square barrier to protect the area from those exact five kilometers, without covering the sky or the ground of course.

    Cam, Alice and Aria limited to observe, although they weren''t weak, their reserves of spirit energy weren''t as big as the ones that were in charge of maintaining the barrier, even if Alice used the golden armor, the area she could protect was smallpared to her brother, since she only got the paragon body not too long ago.

    All the red color from the clouds converged above the furnace, then the whole world seemed to became silent before a huge thunder sound echoed through the sky.

    "Booom!!!".

    A red pir of light with exactly five kilometers of diameter fell from the sky, if it weren''t for the fact that Aster knew Sarina wasn''t in any danger, because of the connection he had with her, he would have rushed all the way to her side ignoring the tribtion.

    But that wasn''t needed, although the light seemed dangerous and it made everyone feel a bit apprehensive, Sarina was different, she bathed on that red light for exactly five minutes before all of it converged in her body.

    "What the hell!!!".

    Cam, Alice and even Aria couldn''t hold back their reactions, the all the ground which used to be around five kilometers below Sarina was gone.

    She was now floating above what seemed to be a bottomless crater, but then something even more amazing happened.

    The ground closed by itself and not only that the density and quality of the spirit energy in the atmosphere increased.

    This day will always be remembered by the natives of the Rodia star cluster, and Sarina was going to be a legend for all the people that lived in the Azure sky¡­ as the pioneer who opened the path for cultivators to reach higher levels in what used to be a low ranked star cluster.

 Chapter 249 The Star Of Asura

    Now that the tribtion ended, Lilia, Eris, Mylene and Aster stopped using their spirit energy to contain the area which surrounded Sarina.

    Lilia noticed the changes the Azure sky seemed to be ongoing and she smiled.

    "Now that a mortal transcending cultivator has appeared, with this as the center, the whole star cluster will undergo a fundamental change, there should be a lot of star tribtion cultivators appearing in the next years".

    "With a few mortal transcending cultivators more, there should be possible for a void maniption cultivator to be born, it''s a good start for the force you created here darling".

    Aster nodded at his mother, although Sarina won''t stay, among the many star tribtion cultivators that should appear in theing years, there was bound to be some mortal transcending ones.

    Among them of course he counted Arthur and Nadia who drank his blood and will be cultivating using the high ranked manuals he gifted them.

    "This world is really interesting, cultivating is the same as going against the heavens and yet, those ces where mortal transcending or heavenly transformation cultivators are born, will have the spirit energy in the atmosphere be denser and purer", thought Aster.

    Although the phenomenon which this was undergoing had all the cultivators on the ster constetion realm and above entranced, Aster had other priorities right now.

    Sarina was still floating about twenty meters above the ground, her eyes were closed as an ash-red light circted around her body, it was simr to the color of the pir which descended from the sky when she broke through, but at the same time it was different.

    As Aster got closer to her, he could feel the pressure exuded by Sarina which made him frown.

    "It feels like the aura of a body cultivator¡­ but there is something else mixed in there, some kind of feeling", he thought.

    Of course, Aster felt surprised by this "new" Sarina, just like him, she hasn''t started forging her body since she only got to know about other cultivation paths not too long ago, and she has been focusing in adapting to the manual left behind by Aurelian, so it wasn''t that.

    While he waited for Sarina to finish whatever she was doing, Aster entered the mind space, it wasn''t hard for him to notice the changes, there was a new star illuminating the starry sky.

    But what truly caught his attention was the new "outfit" his soul avatar had, originally it was a simply figure with an approximately simr form to him and nothing else, like an umtion of golden light with his form, but now it was "wearing" clothes, more urately an ash-grey full body armor, simr to the one of a general.

    Rya descended from the highest point of Hyperion where their "bedroom" is positioned andnded next to Aster, she gave him a weird gaze before saying.

    "You really like to give me problems¡­ for a split of a second I doubted about sealing that star too, but since you broke through and your soul is tougher now thanks to the paragon body and Rigel''s mes, I think you''ll be able to handle this one for the time being".

    Aster had a bitter smile on his face, unlike Pollux or Rigel which have been gradually advancing with him, this new star had a higher starting point, simr to Orionis, but in a lesser grade.

    Every star had its own properties and worked different than the others, if anything Aster noticed all of them gave him troubles one way or the other.

    Aldebaran for example on the surface didn''t cause him any problems¡­ but due to the integration and evolution of his bloodline, not only him but his mother and sister too have had those episodes of violence and excitation.

    After a moment of contemtion Aster simply shrugged, before saying in a yful voice.

    "Beauties are problematic, isn''t my cute Rya a good example of that".

    "Who told you to be such a skirt chaser", said Rya as she chuckled.

    Asterughed before focusing his attention on the new star, just like the others this one had its own form and color, this one had a white colored core which was surrounded by what seemed to be ash-grey colored mes giving it an entric and yet colorful appearance.

    Jut like before as soon as he tried to investigate a new star appearing he listened to that monotone genderless voice as soon as he tried to inspect it, something he originally thought it was Rya''s doing, but she kept silent about it.

    "Antares the star of Asura".

    "In recognition to the maiden''s indomitable will, Antares has granted you its blessing, the "Ruler''s Soul Constitution", depending on your emotional state, there will be different effects obtained".

    <o>,m "Currently only the effects "Determination" and "Love" are avable".</o>

    "Determination: when in a trouble, your battle prowess will multiply, depending on the harshness of the situation".

    "Love: depending on the strength of the feelings you have for your lover, you will be temporally able to wield his/her most outstanding trait".

    Unlike him, Rya already identified the power of the star since the armor appeared on Aster''s soul idol and she didn''t know what to say.<sub> </sub>

    "A Primordial Divine body constitution and a Primordial Divine soul constitution, and those me of his in the same being¡­ and there is "that" still waiting for him, I can''t wait to see the result of his evolution", she thought while stealing some nces at Aster.

    Aster also looked at her, although he supposed she wasn''t going to tell him anything, he still decided to give it a try

    "Rya¡­ this star is weird, it seems to affect the body, but its focus makes it look like some kind of soul-oriented power, can you exin me what is happening?".

    Rya doubted for a moment before answering.

    "Normally I wouldn''t exin you this, but since you more or less understood how it works then, I guess it''s not against the rules to borate a bit".

    "You know stars are simr to their maidens some way or another right?".

    "Mm", Aster nodded in recognition, so far, all the stars had shown some simrity to their respective maiden.

    "Well think about it for a second, didn''t that woman go through a situation where the only thing "healthy" she had was her mind?".

    Before Aster could say anything, Rya continued.

    "In the situation she was, what kept her alive weren''t those mediocre pills or elixirs, but her will to live, that was also her inflection point, since she met you in that state, you can imagine the rest".

    Aster smirked as he mumbled.

    "A soul-oriented ability that can affect the body, I guess it''s not that weird considering how humans work".

    After seeing his soul avatar didn''t seem to be affected besides the armor it was wearing now, Aster shook his head and left the mind space because he felt some moves on the outside world.

    ¡­

    Sarina slowly opened her eyes, the light green color they had wasn''t affected unlike her daughter, but they seemed to be clearer than before, it was obvious something changed

    From a certain distance Lilia frowned after seeing Sarina''s eyes.

    "Griffon''s Magistral Wings", the manual she practiced focused on the wind attribute and refining the blood of a wind spirit beast to reinforce the body, making it an energy/body manual.

    But the aura which was surrounding her right now was more simr to a soul cultivator instead, but she didn''t have any soul energy, which was weird so the only answer she could think of was that it had something to do with the ability of the star she got.

    Feeling Sarina''s gaze on him, Aster left the mind space, their eyes met for a moment as they both noticed the strange link which connected them now, the moment seemed tost forever before she smiled.

    Then a crossed arm golden silhouette appeared behind her making everyone''s eyes widen in surprise.

    "That is my darling", mumbled Lilia.

    The silhouette which appeared behind Sarina was Aster, unlike his soul avatar this "Aster" was a perfect copy of the real one.

    But that wasn''t the most surprising about what was happening but the fact that the characteristic golden light colored of annihtion shone in Sarina''s hands.

    She waved her hands and the light was shot towards the sky creating a hole in the clouds above, there was no shockwave at all, the clouds simply disappeared leaving nothing behind.

    Sarina let out a sigh of relief and the silhouette of Aster disappeared before she jumped into Aster''s arms, finally making him wake up from his daze.

    "Now that was unexpected", he thought as he hugged her back.

    He originally thought she would at most get his naturally monstrous body while using the "love" effect, but she actually managed to use annihtion although it was obvious it took a toll on her, she still used his attribute!

    Even Rya couldn''t help but sigh at the impossibility of the situation which was unfolding in front of her.

    "To be able to control annihtion... I can''t understimate any girl on these days", she thought.

 Chapter 250 Conversation About Annihilation (Part 1)

    Aster felt the happiness Sarina was radiating right now and he inwardly sighed, as the maiden of the star she knew the ability she got, so she was clearly in cloud nine after seeing she could use that golden light, she has seen him using.

    "Now that I think about it, I haven''t exined them how my attribute works¡­ that was my mistake", he thought.

    He didn''t hide it on purpose though, Sarina and Kana haven''t asked him about annihtion, if anything Kana liked to see how he used the golden armor, so she probably thought annihtion was the "sword" of the armor.

    But now that Sarina could use it to some extent it was better to exin her how it worked, although star maidens weren''t affected by the abilities of each other, there were four girls in the group which weren''t star maidens, Kana, Eris, Mylene andstly Cam.

    "Mm?", Aster felt Sarina''s breathing slowing down, she actually fell asleep in his arms, but again it made sense, she just broke through so although her reserves of spirit energy were full, she was mentally tired, especially because her ability seemed to put a toll in her soul instead of her body.

    Aster gently kissed her forehead before carrying her like a princess as he returned to the castle followed by Lilia and the others, once they reached Lilia''s bedroom, he let her down on the bed next to Kana which was also sleeping.

    The image of those two peacefully sleeping with happy smiles made him chuckle.

    "Like mother like daughter", he mumbled while stealing some nces at Lilia and Alice who were so alike.

    Alice stuck her tongue at her brother understanding what he was trying to say.

    "Seeing Sarina using your attribute made me remember something I wanted to talk with you darling", said Lilia with a serious expression.

    Aster more or less could guess what she was about to say, but he still nodded.

    Lilia turned to see Eris, Mylene and Cam before continuing.

    "You are now part of this group¡­ one way or another you three have a "link" with my darling, so I''m pretty sure you will never betray him, what I''m about to say will make you be our eternal allies or enemies so if you don''t want to be involved then this is yourst chance to leave".

    After saying that Lilia carefully observed the expressions of the three of them, Eris waspletely rxed, she used her lifetime only chance to make an oath with the cosmos tree as witness, to assure Aster would not betray her.

    Of course, nowadays she was sure that even without that oath he wouldn''t do something like that, and since she wouldn''t do it too, then there was nothing to be afraid of.

    Mylene was a special case, although at first, she hated the feeling of being "enved", she soon understood that wasn''t the case, Aster never ordered her to do anything, in fact she felt at ease with him unlike the people of her own family.

    Aster wasn''t a two-faced person, if he liked something he will protect it, if he didn''t like something he will destroy it, it was as simple as that, but what truly made her start to see Aster more like a friend was that she saw how much he worried about his family.

    On top of that, thanks to him she and Eris freed themselves from years of hatred which was inherited in their families, in her eyes he was his benefactor.

    Cam was a bit troubled, Aster already "saved" her life twice, first when he didn''t wipe out the Wolfstein family, then he even helped her to deal with the changes she was undergoing.

    After getting to know him a bit better during these days, she understood that he didn''t do it for the treasure map, the only reason as to why he helped her was because she was a decent person, also probably Lilia spoke on her behalf.

    She was sure that if Isaac were be in her ce, he would have killed him without a second of doubt even if he offered him the chest aspensation.

    After thinking about for a couple of seconds the three of them reached the same conclusion.

    "I will stay", said the three at the same time.

    If someone was worthy of befriend in this world, that was Aster.

    Lilia inwardly smiled seeing their expressions.

    "Hehehe there is no escape for any of you three now", she thought while keeping a calm expression.

    She then walked towards Aster and under the slightly blushed faces of Eris and Mylene and the shocked face of Cam, she kissed him.

    Eris and Mylene were already a bit used to seeing them flirt with each other, so besides feeling a bit shy they didn''t say anything.

    Cam on the other hand was in awe, the previous situation in which she saw Aster carrying Lilia like a princess suddenly made sense.<sub> </sub>

    Although she felt surprised it wasn''t the end of the world, so far, she already understood that lineage was important in the family from which Liliaes, if not she wouldn''t havee all the way from who knows where to find someone with the Wolfstein bloodline.

    "I have heard of cousins or even siblings marrying each other¡­ but mother and son, that is not thatmon, on the other hand what can bemon about a star formation boy who can make me feel powerless even after I reached the star tribtion realm", she thought before looking away until Lilia stopped kissing her son.

    At this point she decided to try and not be surprised about anything Aster does, the only thing she was confused about was, why Lilia decided to show her this.

    Lilia gave onest kiss to her son before turning to see Cam.

    "Eris and Mylene already know about this, but you are new in our group, everyone besides those two is or will be my darling lovers", she said as she pointed at Eris and Mylene.

    Cam felt the corner of her lips trembling a bit but she didn''t say anything, and limited to nod while giving Aster a weird gaze.

    Lilia giggled at her reaction and then let go of Aster.

    "I''m not telling you this for no reason, it''s just that you will be travelling and staying with us, so¡­ you''ll see us being clingy with each other so I wanted to take this doubt out of the way".

    Aster chuckled, Lilia clearly wasn''t just doing it for that reason, he noticed the red of her eyes was a bit bright which meant she was having a small episode, probably because she wanted some attention, so he left her do as she wanted.

    He also noticed Sarina woke up so it was time to speak about the main subject.

    Aster sat on the bed next to Sarina and caressed her face making her open her eyes as she smiled at him.

    He then extended his hand for all the girls to see, the characteristic golden color of annihtion gathered in a small ball above his hand.

    "Eris and Mylene, you two already have seen me using this right?".

    "Mm", they both nodded, back at Prasil they saw Aster fighting using that terrifying golden light as a weapon, what surprised them is that now they didn''t feel threatened by it unlike before.

    Of course, Aster noticed their confusion so he exined them how it worked.

    "My attribute is rather special, it''s called "annihtion", and it basically allows me to dpose anything¡­".

    Aster told them the basics about annihtion, how he could control it to either be harmless or to destroy whatever he wanted, he also exined them that any living thing killed with annihtion wouldn''t die but¡­ it will bepletely erased from existence without any possibility of reincarnation.

    Eris immediately raised her hand to interrupt Aster, her face had a slight tinge of both expectation and fear, as if she found hard to believe in his words.

    "W-Wait, what do you mean withpletely erase from existence?".

    Of course, she had a hard time believing that there was such an attribute, people from this ce were really far behind in knowledge about the soul, as a proof of that no one has surpassed the soul king realm.

    But Eris is different, leaving aside her energy cultivation which has gone above the heavenly conqueror realm when she was in her prime, she was also a soul sovereign, meaning her knowledge about souls was he best in this mortal ne, if we don''t take Rya and maybe the twins int ount.

    That''s why she was trying to confirm what Aster meant with "erasing from existence", because doing that wasn''t within the power of a cultivator¡­ only the heavens can fully dictate the fate of a soul.

    It''s not a matter of how strong one is, it''s more like aw of the nature, that is something her grandmother taught her when she started walking on the soul cultivation path.

    Although it''s called soul, living beings can have up to five souls, the "human soul" which allows one to "feel", anger, happiness, lust, anxiety, in other words all the emotions are contained in this soul.

    After that there is the "mortal soul" which is basically the one that contains what makes a person be himself, some people theorize it''s abination of memories, experiences and personality.

    Then there is the "rational soul", as it names stated, it''s the one that allows a living being to think andmunicate with others.

    The fourth one is probably the one which everyone confuse as the whole soul as it is the one that "low ranked" cultivators can see, "martial soul", it''s the soul where all the techniques and abilities are contained, the soul avatar a soul cultivator develops is a representation of this soul.

    Then there is the "origin soul", ording to her grandmother this soul is unreachable and unperishable, it only has one function which is returning to the cycle of reincarnation after the person dies.

 Chapter 251 Conversation About Annihilation (Part 2)

    Eris doubted for a second before she exined what she knew about souls to Aster, this knowledge was still within the limits of the soul sovereign realm, sows of the mortal ne didn''t punish her for speaking about it.

    Seeing that Aster seemed to be rather interested in the subject, Eris smiled before saying.

    "I can''t consider myself an outstanding soul cultivator from where Ie, but if you want¡­ I can teach you what I know about soulster in one of our lessons".

    Aster nodded, although he had a certain sword girl in the mind space which probably knew all this, she refused to put things so easy for him, the current rule was that Rya will only teach him something after he realized a bit of it by himself.

    She did it like that to not affect his cultivation path in a negative way, or so she said, but sometimes Aster thought she just liked to be all mysterious, just like those old ancestors from the novels he read to entertain himself back at earth.

    Rya could read what Aster was thinking and she giggled.

    Aster then answered to Eri''s previous question.

    "Annihtion erases everything¡­ at least mine does, so there is no origin soul left after I use it to kill someone".

    "Of course, I can''t do that immediately due to my low cultivation, so far I have only killed energy or body cultivators with it, so probably if a soul cultivator is fast enough it should be able to leave its body before I exterminate his soul".

    "But that''s why I''m now learning soul attacks which use annihtion", he mentally added.

    ording to Rya, he was the first one to be able to use annihtion for soul attacks, something which was deemed impossible.

    Sarina''s eyes glowed as she listened Aster''s words, she still remembers that Robert was killed by that golden light.

    "Serves him right, even tigers don''t eat their children, and that scum actually tried to deliver Kana for a life worse than death", she thought as she looked at the smiling "sleeping" expression of her daughter.

    Needless to say, but Eris was in shock after getting Aster''s confirmation, she couldn''t even imagine the waves that this knowledge would cause in their nativend, if someone where to know about it of course.

    She remained silent for a moment before looking at Eris just to see her be in a simr state as her, so far Aster has already surprised them a lot before, but this was by far the most shocking thing they got to know about him.

    A youth from a mortal realm which was able to ignore the heavenlyw, this had no precedents, they also were now really thankful to not have gone against him too much.

    In spirit form without the protection of a physical body, even the slightest contact with that golden light would have made them lose something important if not causing their souls to copse.

    "Now that we are talking about that particr subject, I know you all probably understand it, but as a friendly reminder let me tell you, that it''s forbidden to speak about my darling''s attribute with anyone outside the family, okay?".

    Lilia didn''t bother to warn her son about it, Aster never used annihtion to show off, if he used it then someone was bound to die, or something was about to be destroyed, if not most of the time he used either the golden armor or Rigel''s mes.

    Which were still amazing, but could be taken as some kind of special physique characteristic.

    Aster then smiled, he let his body fell on the bed and tickled Kana on her belly, her little body trembled a bit before she couldn''t hold back herugh.

    "Big brother wait¡­ hahaha".

    Kana''s prettyugh filled the room, it was like the ringing of little silver bells, Aster only stopped after she gave him puppy eyes.

    Of course, he noticed she was simply feigning to be asleep for some time, which was good because now he didn''t need to exin things again.

    He patted her head and saw her cute reactions.

    "Remember to not tell anyone about your big brother''s abilities, okay?".

    "Mm", Kana continuously nodded as she enjoyed being caressed by Aster, it was like some kind of adorable little animal.

    Kana was his next focus, they will be going to a sect as it will be a good experience for them, although Aster wasn''t going to let her be separated from him, as much as he didn''t like, there will be moments where he would not be there for here for her.

    The other girls were fine in that aspect, Alice and Aria were used to fight¡­ not only between each other but against enemies, Lilia was in a league of her own, as a gate transcending cultivator she was the strongest of the group.

    Eris and Mylene didn''t need to be mentioned in this aspect too, even if they were stuck at the sea of knowledge in terms of energy cultivation, their battle prowess was higher than that, and they were dual path cultivators too.<sub> </sub>

    Sarina was trained by her father and she fought alongside him many times, even Cam had her fair share of life and death situations back when she was younger.

    The only one which haven''t gone through something like that was Kana, and although Aster could probably protect her forever if needed, that wasn''t the idea, his girls weren''t decorations nor trophies, they had their own goals and thoughts, although their goals were probably rted to him.

    Aster stopped patting Kana which made her look at him unwillingly, making him smile at her adorable needy expression.

    "Don''t look at me like that, we''ll have time for thister, besides my daily training, lessons and night time, both me and Sarina will be teaching you how to fight until we arrive at our next destination, how about that?".

    Kana''s eyes lit up like twomps as soon as she heard that, she approached Aster and kissed him on the cheeks.

    "Big brother is the best!", she said with a melodious voice.

    p Aster already could feel Alice''s gaze piercing his back which made him inwardly sigh.</anda>

    "Sis, you had me as your sparring partner when you were at the earth origin realm too¡­ but let''s do it like this, I will spend a week with each one of you".

    Alice threw herself at him and hugged him tight, she knew that her brother wanted to increase the strength of the family as a whole, although she broke through not too long ago, she got a new piece of the golden armor so she wanted some attention from Aster too.

    As if Aster suddenly remembered something he gazed at Cam before adding.

    "That includes you¡­ we need to define how much time you can be away from my side without being affected, also you are a rune master if I remember correctly right?".

    "Yes I''m".

    Aster nodded, he then looked at Eris before saying.

    "Can she join in for the lessons?".

    Eris didn''t refuse, she is part of the group too so this can be counted as her contribution for Aster''s family, of course she didn''t miss the chance to ask him to help her with a little experiment.

    "That spirit furnace thing, do you think you can create a stronger version of it¡­ when we were inside of it, for a moment I felt as if I was on the borders of my nativend, the spirit energy was almost usable for my cultivation".

    "Oh?", Aster felt immediately interested in Eris''s words, he always wondered why they couldn''t cultivate, although his blood helped them replenish their spirit energy, he couldn''t just be giving them more of it every time they used their powers, especially because with each break through his blood got stronger.

    For the time being there was no problem since there was a big gap in their cultivation, but if they kept being stuck at the sea of knowledge realm and he kept advancing then¡­ they might start being affected by it, like Nadia.

    So, he already started thinking about what might be preventing them from absorbing spirit energy.

    They fought at ces which probably rivaled with the highest ranked star clusters, considering the ce where Aurelian met them.

    So, it was obvious that even if they went with him to the dragon legacy star cluster where the Drage family resides, the result will be the same.

    Previously they had hopes that the spirit gathering formations in Lilia''s spaceship which were supposedly engraved by a heavenly conqueror rune master, would allow them to cultivate, but it didn''t work which practically destroyed their hopes of advancing without the help of Aster''s blood.

    But now after seeing the result of using both Orionis to gather spirit energy and Rigel''s mes to refine it, there might be another chance for them.

    Aster had a contemtive expression as he looked at Aria, maybe increasing the amount of Rigel''s mes will make the spirit energy even more refined.

    He patted Kana''s head onest time before getting up the bed, with Alice still clinging to him.

    "You two take the rest of the day to rest", he said as he looked at Sarina and Kana.

    "Aria, youe with me to the training room".

    "Mm", the three girls nodded.

 Chapter ?252 Accidental Discovery

    Just as Aster was about to leave followed by Aria, Eris and Mylene he felt a slight shiver running down his spine, Lilia''s eyes glowed a bit as her gaze narrowed.

    Although she didn''t mind her son giving some attention to the other girls, her instincts as the mate of the progenitor of a new dragon species, kicked in as soon as she felt jealous.

    Unlike Alice which wasn''t that affected by Aster''s evolution, Lilia was way more susceptible to those erratic emotional episodes.

    Although Aster doubted his mother could harm them in any way, her gaze was still a bit scary, so he cleared her throat before extending one of his arms at her.

    "Mom, you and Cam alsoe¡­ sis you cane if you want to".

    A bright smile immediately flourished in Lilia''s face, she walked towards her son and hugged his right arm, only then she felt at ease.

    Rya saw that little episode and she snorted from the mind space.

    "Humph, horny dragon woman"

    Lilia grinned before replying.

    "Better than being an old virgin aunt".

    "You!", Rya gritted her teeth but before she could start arguing with Lilia, Aster stepped in.

    "Enough", he said with a calm but firm voice, just like how that time he ordered his star cores to behave.

    Lilia immediately adopted a docile attitude, she rubbed her face against his while putting on an innocent expression, like saying "I''m a good girl".

    "I''m sorry¡­", Rya on the other hand excised herself, she was the one that criticized Lilia this starting the previous discussion, it''s not like she was angry nor she wanted to insult her, she simply said what came to her mind without noticing it.

    "What the hell is wrong with me¡­ previously I argued with Lilia but I wasn''t this childish, am I seeing her as my equal?", she thought, only recently she started taking Lilia''s actions andments a bit more personal, it was weird to say the less.

    Aster nodded happy with them acting nice to each other, since the previous exchange happened through the mental connection, only the star maidens could hear it, for Cam, Eris and Mylene, Lilia''s aura became a bit bloodthirsty but then everything returned to normal when Aster asked her toe.

    Although they felt a bit weird none of them said anything so everyone went to the training room.

    Once they were at the training room, Aster sat down cross legged on the floor, he took a deep breath and then focused his attention in Orionis.

    As if the star answered to his wishes, the spirit energy of the atmosphere started being drawn towards the Wolfstein castle, but it remained in their normal invisible state until it reached about twenty meters of Aster.

    Then it started condensing forming dim blue currents, simr to what happened when he was breaking through, he beforehand asked the girls to not actively absorb the currents so no one tried to do it.

    Aster then stood up, with a wave of his hand Rigel''s mes leaked from his body and after a couple of gestures they took the form of the spirit furnace, he adapted the dimensions of it to cover fifteen meters around him.

    Once the furnace was properly set, he repeated the process creating a second filter ten meters around him which was more or less the space the girls were using.

    "This should be it", he thought, then he urged Orionis one more time making the blue currents move again, but this time they passed through the first spirit furnace which turned the currents into the same light blue particles which Kana and Sarina absorbed to help them advance.

    Then those particles were purified one more time after going through the second furnace.

    "Mm?", Aster frowned the light blue particles disappeared after entering into contact with the second furnace, but then after a closer gaze, he noticed it didn''t disappear, instead it was transformed into some kind of gas which gathered on the roof of the spirit furnace.

    Then after a couple of seconds all the girls noticed a thin refreshing dew rained down, bathing all the presents, although itsposition was simr to dew, not only it was heavier, their clothes didn''t get wet as their bodies immediately absorbed it.

    Lilia touched her skin which now was smoother and she smiled, after being covered in that dew, her already pretty pale tone got an extra healthy glow.

    But that wasn''t what truly caught her interest, but the fact that she recognized this "material" and its effect, as the most outstanding female of the Drage family, she was treated like a princess¡­ at least until she refused to follow her father''s orders.

    Even then, she by herselfpleted a lot of tasks for the family and used the contributions to enter one of the legacies of the Drage family.

    "Dragon cleansing pond" ¡­ this is spirit energy which has been purified and condensed to the point of bing liquid, simr to one of the treasurednds of the Drage family", she mumbled.

    Contrary to what one would expect, the rarest way of spirit energy wasn''t the particle form which floated in the air, nor the crystallized forms like spirit stones or jades, but the liquid form.<sub> </sub>

    Because in particle or solid forms the spirit energy still had impurities mixed in it, only the liquid form was said to bepletely pure and no one knew why or how it was formed.

    Finding a small umtion of liquid spirit energy was the same as bing rich overnight.

    Something Aster noticed and was confused at, was that none of the girls looked upwards when they noticed the thin dew which bathed them.

    "Did any of you saw that gas which gathered on the roof of the spirit furnace?", he asked trying to confirm something.

    All the girls shook their heads, in their eyes the process stopped after the blue particles passed through the second filter.

    "I didn''t see that phenomenon you mention, but this thing is closer to the energy we used to cultivate!", said Mylene with an excited voice.

    Aster felt as if he hadprehended something important, but he couldn''t pinpoint it, until he identally gazed at his dantian and then he remembered the supposed story about how humans started cultivating.

    "The humans looked at the starry sky and its infinite wonders and they realized how to surpass their limitations, creating an inner universe inside themselves will give them that same infinite potential".

    Under the surprised eyes of all the girls, Aster closed his eyes and his body started glowing, but unlike normally it wasn''t the usual golden light, but a mysterious ck mist which surrounded his body.

    "A gas which transports energy", thought Aster, back at earth where the society prospered thanks to science, originally there were three states of matter recognized from the beginning of the time which could be easily seen, liquid, solid and gas.

    Then as the civilization advanced a fourth state was discovered which was sm, what does that have with cultivators you may ask¡­ sm is the state of aggregation which is easier to find in the universe, stars for example are in that state.

    "At earth electricity was the energy used to power almost everything, while here spirit energy takes up that role¡­ then".

    Aster suddenly stopped what he was doing, a faint trace of blood threatened to be spat from his mouth but the golden armor appeared on his body thus any harmful effect was ignored due to the seconds of invincibility the paragon body granted him.

    He then immediately interrupted the idea which was running through his mind, only then he felt at ease again, but he kept the golden armor just in case.

    Aster looked at his surrounds, after making sure that none of the girls noticed what happened to him, he let out a sigh of relief, a moment ago his instincts warned him that if he continued with what he was doing something bad could have happened.

    Still in his heart he wasughing out loud, some information appeared in his mind, it was simr to what happened when he learned sword intention, but he forcefully interrupted it midway, even then he still could more or less understand something thanks to the few seconds of invincibility of the paragon body.

    Apparently although there were three ways in which spirit energy could be manipted, the first was internal way, which is when cultivators absorb it in their bodies, then purify it in their dantian to integrate it in their cultivation base, it''s a natural process but it has its cons, for example it can''t be done outside of the body and condensation of spirit energy through this method is not possible.

    Then there are the external means to do it, which is basically using spirit formations to imitate the gathering and purifying processes of a dantian, this is an artificial process which allows a cultivator to do something they naturally can''t, gathering and condensing spirit energy out of the body.

    But the downside is that by artificial means such as spirit formations, the condensation and purity will never go past a certain point, that''s why Lilia found a bit familiar the scene of him gathering those blue currents formed by spirit energy, but at the same time they were different to what she has seen in the cultivation chambers of her family.

    Thest method is the natural way, whichbines all the pros of the other two methods, creating the best possible oue, liquid spirit energy just like the one found in the Dragon cleansing pond mentioned by Lilia.

    The problem is that this method can''t be imitated, and it only happens naturally, it''s like the birth of a treasure, only the heavens can do it¡­ or at least that was the rule until a moment ago.

    Aster inwardly sighed.

    "So that''s why no one can create liquid spirit energy, but there still exists¡­ these heavens and their stupid rules", he thought.

    He decided to put the subject at the back of his mind for now, he created a third spirit furnace in between the first two, but just as he expected the result was the same indetectable gas which gathered on the roof before falling in the form of dew drops.

    Seeing Eris and Mylene''s slightly disappointed expressions Asterughed before he dispelled the spirit furnaces.

    "Don''t worry you two, y can be turned into porcin but not into gold, the same principle applies here, the spirit energy of this star cluster is still thin and of bad quality, it will take some time for that to change now that Sarina advanced here, so the best result are these small drops of liquid spirit energy¡­ but if I use a better version of spirit energy as the material, the result will bepletely different".

    "Well, I''m also eager to the reach our next destination", he mentally added, as he started imagining the possible ways to use this new "ability" he learned.

    Eris and Mylene''s eyes lit up likemps, they already felt this dew was close to what they needed to cultivate, so if what Aster said was true then¡­ after leaving this low ranked star cluster, they might be able to cultivate again!

    While most of the girls were happy, inside the mind space and next to Aster, Rya and Lilia had contemtive expressions in their faces.

    A moment ago, only they felt something was off, but they couldn''t pinpoint what it was, Rya felt Aster''s emotional state became erratic for a split of a second, as for Lilia her motherly instincts rang the very moment Aster used the golden armor, but after they both inspected him thoroughly, they didn''t see anything bad so they just discarded their assumptions.

 Chapter ?253 Last Days At The Azure Sky Planet (Part 1)

    Although Aster didn''t show it, he was actually tired after that weird introspection he went through, the armor prevented him from being harm, but he still felt as if a truck had run over him, it was surprisingly simr to how he felt that time when Alessia attacked him.

    The golden armor saved his ass, but he still received some kind pain because of the probably high difference between him and the attacker.

    Originally, he was going to continue with his training, but he decided to change his ns, thesest days in the Azure sky he wanted to rest and rx, ording to his mother, the travel to their destination will take at least five days in the spaceship, without taking into ount the small stop they will do at the barbarian heart sect.

    Aster walked to the bed and let his body fall on the mattress before he dragged Sarina into his embrace, Kana by herself took the initiative to crawl until she wasying down next to him.

    "I feel a bit sleepy; you girls are free to do what you want, Cam, I want you to test the limit of the distance at which you can be from me, without you losing your control let''s start with about twenty meters for two hours, try it without cultivating and if there is no problem, then try it while cultivating".

    "Mm", Cam nodded and she hurried to leave the room, she was still feeling a bit shy since she saw Lilia kissing him, so in her mind Aster was just being nice while asking her to leave for¡­ intimacy reasons.

    Aster noticed there was some kind of misunderstanding, he wasn''t in the mood to do anything with the girls right now, in fact his eyes were closing by themselves just by cuddling with Sarina, but he didn''t bother to exin and just closed his eyes before entering thend of dreams.

    Lilia frowned for a moment but after inspecting her son''s body again she didn''t find anything bad, so she just shrugged and with a wave of her hand Aster, Sarina and even Kana floated, sheid down on the bed before letting them fall on the bed again.

    While being asleep Aster unconsciously noticed the familiar softness of Lilia and he amodated his body to use Lilia''s bosom as a pillow.

    Needless to say, but that earned Lilia a slightly aggravated gaze from Sarina but she simply giggled before caressing Aster''s hair.

    "What could be moreforting for my darling than my body".

    Sarina was speechless, she wanted toin, but given the current rxed sleeping expression Aster had, she inwardly sighed before hugging his right arm and closing her eyes.

    Eris and Mylene exchanged gazes before leaving the room, the same happened for Alice and Aria, although they also wanted to cuddle with Aster, they were still excited to fight with each other using the new applications of their abilities as star maidens.

    In their way to the training room, they saw the fun scene of Cam sitting in the hallway reading a book to pass the time, but besides softly giggling at her, they didn''t say anything.

    Surprisingly instead of feeling ufortable or even angry by that small interaction, Cam felt a bit amused.

    "I always wanted to have little sisters, perhaps this is also a way to fulfill that wish", she thought.

    Today she got to know and see a lot of shocking things, she was given the chance to not get involved, but she willingly decided to follow this path on was things which others consider impossible happen on a regr basis.

    ¡­

    The rest of they went on without anything special happening, at some point Sarina and Kana got up the bed, but Aster kept sleeping so Lilia didn''t move one centimeter and simply keptpany to her son.

    She even asked Rya if Aster was in the mind space but the answer was no, he was truly asleep, at first, they both were worried because he wasn''t waking up, but after nearly one day and one night of sleep, Aster''s eyelids trembled.

    He then rubbed his eyes and stretched his arms before fully waking up, the first thing he saw was his mother''s beautiful smiling face.

    Their gazes met for a couple of seconds before Lilia kissed him.

    "Good morning sleepyhead ?".

    Aster saw the clock and since it was earlier than when he went to sleep, he could tell that at least a day went on, which made him sigh.

    Although his mother didn''t show it on her face, it was obvious she has been watching over him all this time, a few months without eating or sleeping would not affect her due to her cultivation, but being worried by him did seem to take a toll on her.

    Which was understandable, thest time he entered into a simr state it took him a year to wake up, which was when he formed his soul idol, that time she even lost some weight due to being worried thinking that her son might not wake up.

    Aster suddenly changed his position to beying down face up on the bed, he ced his hands on Lilia''s waist, he lifted her up and ced her on top of him, with her head resting on his chest.

    He then started to gently caress her long silky hair while heforted her.

    "I''m sorry I exceeded a bit which made me sleep to recover, but I''m fine".

    "Mm", Lilia softly nodded while enjoying the sound of her son''s heartbeat, her worries disappeared into thin air, but she then slightly frowned before saying.

    "The rhythm is the same¡­ but the sound is louder, did something happen to your body while you were sleeping, darling?".

    Aster smiled at his mother''s words, the damage he suffered wasn''t physical nor spiritual, the split of a second previous to the activation of the golden armor, the pain he felt was in a whole new level, it was as if his existence itself was being attacked.<sub> </sub>

    But then his body responded in kind, there was no external manifestation like other times, instead of that his blood seemed to boil, as if his body was shouting, "I''m here, what can you do about it?".

    Under the surprised gaze of Lilia, Aster bit the tip of his finger and let a drop of his blood fall in his hand, there was a noticeable difference, previously there were only faint traces of golden color mixed with the normal red.

    <o>,m But now nearly one quarter of itsposition was golden.</o>

    "This experience seemed to have elerated my evolution, or maybe this happened because I broke through".

    Lilia saw the little cut in her son''s finger healing as soon as the drop of blood was expelled and she nodded, the vitality of Aster was incredibly high, to the point that his fluids were practically a treasure.

    Aster then patted Lilia''s ass, he saw from the corner of his eyes that it was nearly midday, since his mother has been watching over him all this time, then he of course had to reward her.

    "Let''s go on a date, just the two of us", he whispered at her.

    A bright smile flourished in Lilia''s face; she nodded while rubbing her face against his chest.

    She then stood up and took out a series of different outfits before she started inspecting each one of them while ignoring Aster, she was obviously looking for her best clothes for the asion.

    Aster chuckled at her sudden change in attitude, he knew this was going to take a while so he left his mother alone to get ready as he went to the bathroom to take a quick shower.

    On the way he listened to the clear sounds of battleing from the training room.

    "Move your ass ice princess!".

    "Humph, get out of the way if you can''t control your footwork".

    Surprisingly unlike the usual, this time Alice and Aria seemed to be in a team fighting against somebody else.

    The curiosity got him, so he peeked through the door and saw Alice and Aria "fighting" as a team, against Sarina.

    Aster nearly choked at the scene which seemed to be taken out of aedy, while Sarina was obviously holding back, Alice and Aria tried to coordinate but they simply kept getting in the way of the other.

    Aria created a spear using Rigel''s mes and threw it at Sarina, but Alice tried to fight with Sarina head on, she didn''t stop her body in time probably because she hasn''t gotten used to the increase in agility granted by the new part of the golden armor, so the spear hit her instead.

    All of this while Kana and Mylene were sitting in the corner of the room munching some cookies and other candies.

    "I have a lot of training to do with them", he thought.

    Anyway, right now all his attention was focused in his date with Lilia, so he left without interrupting them, after a quick shower, he returned to the bedroom just to see his mother putting on her underwear.

    Of course, he sat on the edge of the bed and enjoyed the show, every movement she did entuated her deliciously curvy body, so just seeing her dressing was a delight.

    Once Lilia finished dressing, Aster observed her from head to toe, she was wearing a long one-piece white dress, which seemed to be a modified version of that sundress he bought her at the clothe shop many years ago.

    This long version wasn''t as daring as the other one, it showed a bit of her cleavage but it didn''t look as if her breasts were about to burst out of it, as for the skirt it was decorated with some ruffles here and there, while leaving one of her legs in in view from the height of her knee to her foot.

    As for the essories, she pridefully wore the ck ring which perfectlybined with her long ck hair.

    For a second Aster was marveled at her beauty, he could see her all the time and without getting tired of it, but it didn''t take it him too long to recover from that, he has seen her most charming side already after all.

    "You look breathtaking", he said as he extended his right arm at his mother.

    Lilia giggled before throwing herself at her son.

    "Of course, I''m my darling''s first wife after all".

    Aster chuckled, while Rya snorted from the mind space.

    "Just wait, once I''m out of here I will make him drool for me", she thought.

 Chapter ?254 Last Days At The Azure Sky Planet (Part 2)

    "Ladies, I will go with mom to a date, we''ll be back at night", he said through the mental connection.

    While Aster was sleeping, Cam tested the limits and conditions of her constitution, as long as she remained within 20 meters of Aster for about five hours, she will be able to be far from him for double the amount of time, for some reason five hours was the limit, more of that and the effect didn''t stack.

    "Bring me and Kana next time".

    "You won''t refuse to invite your older sisterter, right?".

    "I¡­ want to go on a date too".

    Sarina, Alice and Aria answered all at the same time, Lilia already told them Aster woke up, so they weren''t surprised to listen to him, they also stayed with him most of the time, with the exception of their respective trainings.

    "No problem, you three decide the order though", he replied before wrapping his arm around Lilia''s waist.

    Lilia giggled, she waved her hand and a they immediately disappeared from the room, leaving behind a three extremely motivated girls, fighting to decide the order of the next dates.

    ¡­

    After not eating for about 36 hours, the first stop would be of course a restaurant, and the best option in the whole Azure sky was of course the fragrant pavilion in Ghaleria.

    Normally they would have simply appeared inside of the city, but since Lilia wanted to go through the whole experience, they appeared near the entrance.

    That being said, there was an exclusive door for Aster and his family, something which was put more emphasis into, now that the Terranova sect was stablished and the founder was him.

    You can imagine the surprise in the face of the guard after being designated as the first "gate protector" of the sect, who would have thought that a random gesture of kindness towards a youth he casually met, wouldpletely change his life.

    Under the envious and admiring gazes of others, Aster entered the city while keeping Lilia close to his body, like saying "this beautiful woman is mine".

    Still at this point every cultivator of the earth origin realm and above knew who Aster is, so besides wishing to all the stars of the sky to meet a woman as beautiful as Lilia in their future, no one tried anything.

    <o>,m Lilia giggled at the amusing scene of the people of the city treating them as if they were celebrities or something like that.</o>

    "It''s funny that they look at you as if they were looking at their ruler darling, because that is technically true".

    She then leaned her head against Aster''s shoulder before she said in voice which only Rya could hear.

    "Of course, that means I''m the Empress ?".

    Rya softly snorted.

    "Humph, you have guts, I recognize that, the existences which would dare to call themselves like that in front of me can be counted with two digits".

    Although Aster couldn''t hear their conversation, thepetitive expression in his mother''s face, gave her away.

    "Are you two fighting again?", he asked in a slightly usatory voice.

    Lilia immediately shook her head; she kissed her son and tightly hugged his arm.

    "Of course not, darling, I''m was just thinking in how good we will get along once shees out of the mind space".

    Aster raised an eyebrow clearly seeing through her lie, but he feigned ignorance and instead dragged his mother to the fragrant pavilion.

    As soon as the hostess saw theming, she guided them to a private room on the second floor before taking their orders.

    Part of a date was having something interesting to talk about, which made Aster remember Lilia hasn''t told him about the sect they''ll be joining.

    "Mom, how is that¡­ "Myriad upation Sect" was it?".

    Lilia leaned her head on her hand as she observed her beloved son before saying.

    "It''s the guardian sect of the peak middle ranked ster system "Gtia", but that''s not really what''s important but the fact that two of their backers are your two godmothers".<sub> </sub>

    "Oh?", Aster couldn''t help but feel interested in Lilia''s words, he knows almost everything about his mother since she became his lover, including the guys that tried to court her back then, but she has been keeping him on the darkness regarding her only two friends, which were supposedly his birth godmothers.

    He only knew that one of them was an alchemist, she was the one that gave Lilia the "Nine treasure maiden''s blessing" elixir which he used for his awakening ceremony, the other one is a rune master which asked her ancestor to bestow Lilia the spirit formation used to conceive without the need of sexual intercourse.

    To be honest he felt in debt with them, it was thanks to their support that Lilia could refuse to obey the orders of her father without the need of leaving the Drage family, or be chased by them.

    "Well, I guess that exins the name, two of the backers of that sect are a rune master and an alchemist, then that means those are two of the upations taught on that sect, so what are the others?", he asked.

    All the sects had an area of specialty, some focused in for example the use of the sword as a weapon, their focus would be to teach the students how to develop sword intention and thing like that, there were sects which focused only in alchemy, or in rune mastering.

    Bu the one they will be joining was rather special in the way it was managed.

    Lilia rose her pretty fingers one by one as she exined.

    "Alchemy, Rune Mastering, Spirit cksmithing andstly Battle, those are the upations taught in that sect, as you already guessed, those two are the backers in terms of Alchemy and Rune mastering¡­ and technically I would have be the backer in terms of battle if I were to leave the Drage family of course".

    Something that didn''t escape Aster''s reasoning was that his mother''s friends, also put some efforts in developing a force of their own, out of the five heavenly quadrants known, the aggrupation is two versus the other two, and one which is neutral.

    On top of that the first four are ruled by families while the neutral one is ruled by a sect, so Lilia''s friends were trying to create another conqueror level force in which they would be the maximum authorities.

    "I guess mom wasn''t the only one with "family issues", instead of depending on other people''s goodwill, it''s better to create something with your own two hands", he thought.

    Lilia suddenly giggled.

    "You will have to find out the rest once we reach there, I''ll just say that you are going to like the sect''s "atmosphere".

    Daimon bitterly smiled, apparently being all mysterious was a thing for cultivators, anyway that wasn''t the main point of this date, so he gave that subject as finished and moved on.

    The food was soon brough to their private room, needless to say but everything was delicious, surprisingly this time Lilia didn''t sit on Aster''sp nor next to him to personally feed him, she instead sat in front of him to enjoy her meal at the same as him,

    Probably as a way to emphasize the fact that this was a date not between a mother and her son, but between a woman and a man.

    They ate their food while enjoying thepany of the other, idly chatting about some random matters from time to time.

    Once they both had their fills, Aster paid for the food.

    Lilia smiled, she hugged her son from behind and covered his eyes with her hands as she whispered.

    "No peeking, I have been reserving this ce for a day where we were alone", with a wave of her hand they both disappeared, although Aster had his eyes closed to not spoil the surprise, his senses were sharper than other cultivators since he walks in the soul path too.

    So, it wasn''t hard for him to notice the huge change in the surroundings, the air was cleanerpared to Ghaleria, also the sound of water running and the fresh scent of nts made clear they weren''t in a city

    Lilia retired her hands from Aster''s face, he opened his eyes and for a moment he was marveled by the incredible scenery, it was a natural paradise, created by a series of small hills from which some streams ran, the water ended in a small river which seemed to continue all the way to some far away mountain, everything was decorated by the bright green of vegetation.

    "Mom this is such a good ce¡­", Aster turned to see his mother, but as he was telling her about the beauty of the ce, he saw her snapping her fingers, then a ck barrier covered the whole area as far as the eye could see.

    It didn''t escape his eyes that Lilia''s red pupils seemed to be glowing, but he put that at the back of his mind as he saw her long white dress sliding away from her body, revealing the beautiful pale skin below of it, her privates were only covered by some provocative lingerie which was of course chosen for the asion.

    Then without any warning Lilia threw herself at him making them both fell on the floor which was covered by soft grass.

    She continuously kissed her son to the content of her heart before she by herself undid theces on the back of her bra before pulling down her panties to throw them aside.

    Seeing the beautiful naked body of his mother, and the paradisidscape which surrounded them, Aster thought he found the heaven.

    Lilia giggled, she saw her son''s eyes were glued to her body and she loved the feeling, surprisingly she didn''t immediately ask fir his love and instead she stood up and dragged him to the small river.

    Aster smiled, he took off his clothes and entered the water with her.

    "What a good way to say goodbye to this", he thought as he saw Lilia swimming around like a mermaid, while swaying her hips in a seductive way.

 Chapter ?255 Last Days At The Azure Sky Planet (Part 3)

    In the water Lilia noticed her son''s eyes were glued to her body and she giggled, when Aster tried to grab her, she swam away as if she was escaping from him before shouting.

    "Kyaa, help, someone is trying to attack me ?".

    Aster froze in the spot, the cry of help wasn''t what surprised him, his mother was clearly just ying, what surprised him was that the brightness in her pupils disappeared.

    In other words, Lilia was somehow suppressing the episode of excitement caused by the reaction between their bloodlines, something she wasn''t able to do before.

    "Mom¡­ you", Aster looked at his mother just to see her covering her mouth with one hand as she giggled.

    "I''m the first wife, how can keep worrying my darling with those violent outbursts".

    Aster didn''t know what to say, although in quality his lineage is superior to his mother''s, in terms of concentration, there is no one in the whole Drage family which surpassed her, including him.

    It''s just that Aster''s bloodline seems to like showing off, even the color is a dazzling golden and one quarter of his blood has adopted that same color, in Lilia''s case her blood remained red, it just has a certain glow added to it.

    Approximately a third part of Lilia''s blood was that of a Darkness Destion Dragon, and yet ording to Eris, just with that her aura was at the same level of a pure breed dragon of that species.

    Not only that, she hasn''t developed any characteristic of a dragon, which means that even with the already high concentration and strength of her blood¡­ it is still not enough to cause an external change in her body.

    Even before the increase in the proportion of his golden blood, it took Aster everything he had to not let his dragon instincts take over, that''s why he never med Lilia nor Alice for not being able to totally keep their cool during those episodes.

    But right now, in front of him, Lilia was perfectly calm, or at least her mind is clear enough to tease him.

    Lilia was amused seeing her son trying to guess how she was suppressing her urges, she swam towards him this time, hugged Aster from the front making sure to press her bis breasts against him.

    Aster of course enjoyed the soft sensation of his mother''s body,bined with the freshness of the water, although the feeling was blissful, he was frowning, Lilia''s eyes were¡­ glowing again.

    Before he could say anything, Lilia ced her pretty finger on her son''s lips to keep him silent, then the red glow in her eyes disappeared making Aster even more confused.

    "The answer is simple darling, I just thought that you didn''t like when I lost control in violence terms at least, so I convinced myself to not let that happen again ?".

    "Last time I even became hostile against the other girls after all", she mentally added.

    Aster had a bitter smile listening to his mother''s reasoning, if controlling the natural instincts of a lineage was as easy as just wishing to do it, then there would not be cases of people among the Drage family suffering deviation and bing mindless beasts who just want to destroy.

    "Wait a second", thought Aster as he hugged Lilia''s back to hold her in ce as he swam backwards.

    Aster''s eyes glowed as a crazy idea ran through his mind.

    "The stars are simr to their maidens, Orionis reacted to my wishes¡­ or more urately to my "will", the same happened back then when I was trying to discern the truth about spirit energy".

    Rya was listening to his thoughts and her eyes widened, she observed the ck star in the sky which''s seal she reinforced, and there were no changes on it.

    "What the hell is going on, even if it''s just a fraction and it''s unconscious, how can she use the power of Orionis without having received the blessing!", she thought.

    "No wait, to begin with a star like that shouldn''t exist¡­ monsters, both mother and son are monsters".

    Having reached her conclusion, Rya put the subject at the back of her mind, if something is true in this world, is that Lilia would never harm Aster, Rya was sure of it, she already sealed Orionis so there was much she could do about it.

    Lilia then stopped using her finger to shut Aster and instead used her lips as they shared a passionate kiss.

    Aster noticed her usually gentle mother was now being quite intense; her hand was stroking his penis as their lips were pressed against each other.

    She suddenly stopped the kiss, the red glow in her pupils intensified, she licked her lips as if she was seeing something delicious.

    "With this, I''m pretty sure I will be able to keep up with your pace darling ?".

    Aster chuckled.

    "We getting a bit overconfident, aren''t we?", he said as he firmly fondled Lilia''s plump ass, the stic and bouncy feeling was still out of this world.

    "Hmm ?", Lilia''s soft charming cry echoed through the ce, but this time she didn''t let her son dominate her and instead used her hands to push him against the border of the river as she rode on top of him.

    And just like that abination of giggles, moans, growls and water violently waving filled the area for the next six hours.<sub> </sub>

    ¡­

    The sun was nowhere to be seen, instead of that countless of stars illuminated the night sky, Aster wasying on the grass with the soft and warm body of his mother in his embrace.

    Looking at the happy satisfied smiling expression in Lilia''s face, as she happily hummed a soft melody, it was clear that she was over the moon right now.

    Aster felt the almost unnoticeable bruises on his thighs and the scratching marks of nails on his back and he didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry, the Lilia of the past hours waspletely different to the one she knows.

    But to be honest he liked both sides of her, the warm and gentle mother and the passionate to the point of verging in craziness lover, those two parts conformed the Lilia which he loved so much.

    And that was not all, for some reason this Lilia felt familiar to him, it was simr to what he felt that time when he unconsciously cried after listening to Aria''s words, the sensation was simr to feeling a huge amount of relief mixed with longing, it was hard to describe, but he didn''t pay too much attention to it.

    The only thing that mattered was that he was here, he had this beautiful woman in his arms¡­ and that he would never let go of her.

    Lilia slowly changed her position, she let her breasts rest on top of her son''s face, Aster of course got the message, with a little smile he stuck out his tongue and started licking her right nipple before gently biting it.

    The sweet taste of her motherly nectar soon filled his mouth, swallowed her breast milk.

    They remained silent in that position for a couple of minutes, sharing their body warm and enjoying the touch of the other.

    Once Aster drank her milk to the content of his heart, he let go of her breasts, without noticing it has been sometime they did this.

    Aster then looked at the beautiful face of the woman in his embrace and he caressed her long ck hair before spanking her.

    "Let''s get back before those two start calling us through the mental connection".

    Lilia pouted but she still nodded, after all that "exercise" she felt in the mood to eat a nice dinner, although she was full with her son''s essence.

    After cleaning up their bodies in the river, they dressed again before returning to the castle, after a couple of seconds they appeared inside of the castle and walked towards the dining room.

    The doors of the dining room opened and all the ones inside saw Aster and Lilia entering while holding hands.

    But that wasn''t what caught their attention but the fact that they looked closer than before, not in a physical way, it was as if they took another step in their rtionship, which of course made Alice pout.

    "Mom if you keep smiling that much, you might stay like thar forever¡­ what happened did you two got officially married or something like that?".

    Lilia giggled at her daughter''sments, she hugged Aster''s right arm a she showed the ck ring Aster gave her so many years ago.

    "What are you talking about, I got married a long time ago, but to be honest with all what has been happening recently, there might be new members for the family in the way hehehe".

    Lilia''s words were like a bomb for all the girls, they immediately turned to see Aster looking for an exnation.

    Aster felt the gazes of the girls piercing his body and he sighed, before taking a seat with Lilia naturally sitting next to him.

    "Mom don''t say things that might be misunderstood; besides we will still have a huge ceremony celebrated at its due time¡­ the same applies for everyone of course".

    Lilia giggled at the reactions of her "sisters", her gaze stopped for a split of a second on Eris, Mylene and Cam.

    "Having children isn''t the only way to "expand" the family", she thought.

    Although they didn''t notice it, those three felt slightly weird, but after nor finding the cause of their sudden sense of "uneasiness" they thought it was just their imagination.

    Then as if some kind of rm rang in their heads, Sarina and Kana entered the dining room with tons of tes with different dishes.

    Aster of course noticed both mother and daughter looked more enthusiastic than normal, whichbined with the slightly depressed expression in Alice and Aria''s faces, made clear for him that their teamwork wasn''t good enough for them to defeat Sarina.

    "It seems the order has been decided, so what do you have in mind for tomorrow, Sarina?", asked Aster as he chewed the piece of meat which Lilia offered him.

    A bright smile flourished in Kana''s face as she replied.

    "A pic with big brother of course!".

 Chapter ?256 Last Days At The Azure Sky Planet (Part 4)

    The dinner was quite rxedpared to the rest of the day, Aster inspected Cam''s progress and after making sure that she wasn''t suffering from deviation he went to their bedroom, followed by his mother and the other girls.

    The girls previously took a bath and so did Aster and Lilia, everyone was tired after doing their respective trainings, so they went straight to the bed.

    Like usual, Lilia took her ce as the first wife andid down while letting her son use her body as a pillow, then ording to the order, it was Sarina''s turn to hug his right arm to sleep, what did surprise him was that Kana pressed her little body against his left arm, instead of Alice.

    Aster chuckled as he saw Alice''s "bullied" expression, apparently the bet in the previous fight was higher than what he thought.

    But he didn''t say anything, he already decided to leave the girls manage the order by themselves, so he wouldn''t interfere unless he felt like cuddling with one of them specifically.

    Normally all the girls with the exception of Kana slept naked, but since today there won''t be night activities everyone was wearing lingerie, as for Kana she was wearing panties and a long loose blouse, which reached her knees making her look adorable.

    Aster couldn''t help but pat her head a couple of times, which earned him some cute reactions from her.

    "You know, this would have made you get jailed back at earth, well, I guess a mother-con wouldn''t worry about that kind of stuff".

    Aster nearly choked at Rya''s words, but he didn''t let it show it on his face and instead kept caressing Kana''s hair, before answering.

    "We have the same biological age though, and it''s not like I''m nning to do anything too extreme with Kana until she grows up both physical and mentally".

    Rya giggled, she knew Aster wasn''t going toy a hand on Kana, she just wanted to get back at him because she had to watch him wallowing with Lilia for six hours, even if she tried to meditate, Lilia''s loud moans reached all the way to the mind space making her unable to ignore them.

    Aster chuckled feeling the slight jealousy in Rya''s voice, he cuddled with both Sarina and Kana before closing his eyes and entering the mind space.

    Inside the mind space he was weed by its permanent starry sky and the sight of Hyperion, it took him a couple of seconds to see the difference, but he still noticed there was an extra character illuminated on the sides of Hyperion''s de.

    But right now, that didn''t matter, as there was a more "urgent" situation to take care of, with a smile on his face he floated all the way towards the highest point of Hyperion where his and Rya''s "bedroom" is.

    As he expected once he reached the top, he saw Rya sitting cross legged on the bed meditating.

    Aster sneakily approached Rya, he jumped on the bed and hugged her from behind, but as he ced his hands on her belly, his eyes widened a bit.

    "Rya you¡­ you feel different".

    It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that Aster knew every centimeter of Rya''s body at this point, or spirit form to be more urate, so as soon as their skins touched each other, he immediately noticed there was something different.

    The Rya in his embrace felt more like the one he met back at the space inside the ck book which contained the twins, he was over the moon because this probably meant ya recovered even if it was small, it was still a step ahead in her recovery.

    Rya tried to ignore Aster, but she had no choice but to pay him attention when she felt his hands bing naughty, as he fondled her breasts.

    "Mmm~!", she tried to speak but Aster pinched her nipple which made her softly moan due to the stimtion.

    She gave Aster an usatory gaze just to see him smiling.

    "Oh, don''t mind medy, you can keep meditating, I will entertain myself here".

    Rya pouted, she turned around and jumped on Aster making them both fall on the bed, Aster smirked, he grabbed her by her waist and dragged her closer to him before pressing his lips against hers.

    The kisssted until they had enough of it, Rya''s slightly blushed expression was incredibly charm, so much that Aster felt the urge to devour her in the spot, but he didn''t let his lust control his action, instead of that he gently caressed her long golden hair while she rested her head on Aster''s chest.

    "Are my advances in cultivation directly rted to your recovery?".

    Rya noticed the serious tone in Aster''s voice and she inwardly sighed, she hid her face in his chest before answering in a soft low voice.

    "I¡­ was afraid that if I told you, you would rush to advance".

    Aster frowned, she was half right, while the "he" of three years ago was too inexperienced, the "he" of right now was impulsive, an innate characteristic of most dragon races, but unlike before his soul was stronger now, which allowed him to think with more rity.

    "Pah!".

    "Hyaaa ?".

    A loud pping sound echoed through the mind space as Aster spanked her ass.

    She looked upwards; her eyes had an aggravated light which immediately faded when she saw Aster''s slightly angry expression.

    Rya''s heart skipped a beat, his current expression brought back some memories which she suppressed before they showed in her face.<sub> </sub>

    Aster then caressed her face a couple of times, which made Rya smile.

    "I''m sorry, I didn''t want to keep it a secret from you, although there are more reasons for me to be limited to the mind space, the truth is that my soul is damaged right now¡­ and a damaged soul can''t possess a body".

    "Once you surpass you star tribtion, I would have recovered enough to form a new body, in case you find the ingredients of the list I gave you before you reach that realm, then the effect will be the same, my soul will recover enough for me to create my new body".

    She grabbed Aster''s hand and ced it on her chest, besides the heavenly feeling of her breast in his palm, Aster could feel her heartbeat which was stable.

    "We are linked in a lot of ways, so if you get stronger so do I¡­ I didn''t want to put more weight on your shoulders than what you already have".

    Aster couldn''t find the strength to be angry with her, although she kept a secret from him, something he didn''t like, she did it for a good reason, just like how he kept all the thing about him reincarnating from Lilia and Alice.

    Ultimately, he could only sigh, he kissed her onest time, before pressing her against his body as he whispered.

    "Forget it, I can''t get angry with you¡­ but don''t underestimate me, just like you have taken care of me even when I didn''t know about you, you can also rely on me sometimes, okay?".

    "Mm", Rya softly nodded in response, feeling her heart sweet.

    Aster hugged her tight, he closed his eyes and entered thend of dreams, with a renewed motivation to be stronger, but with enough rationality to do it the correct way.

    "Rigel''s mes will y a big role, I need to practice with Aria", he thought as his consciousness faded away.

    ¡­

    The night went on without any incidents, when morning came Aster''s biological clock woke him up, of course since he slept in the mind space, he woke up in the mind space, Rya''s beautiful sleeping face was the first thing he saw.

    She looked way more rxed than yesterday as if a weigh has been lifted from her body, Aster was sure she had to endure too many years alone, since he wasn''t aware of her existence and that angered him to the point that he felt his blood boiling.

    "One day I will stab my sword in the heart of the bastard that caused all this", he silently swore to himself as he kissed Rya''s forehead before leaving the mind space.

    He opened his eyes in the outside world, Sarina and Kana were happily smiling even in their sleep, which he found rather amusing.

    He patted their heads to wake them up, Sarina''s long eyshes fluttered, she opened her eyes and smiled at Aster as she greeted him.

    "Good morning".

    After a quick morning kiss, Sarina got up the bed and went ahead of the rest, she was in charge of preparing the breakfast after all.

    Aster then gazed at Kana, which was unsessfully trying to feign being still asleep, Aster smiled before he tickled her belly.

    "Hahaha, w-wait big brother I''m already awake", Kana''s melodiousugh filled the room, Aster only stopped when he noticed the other girls were also awake now.

    He gave a little peck to Kana in her cheeks before sending her away to help her mother prepare the breakfast.

    Aster then focused his attention in Lilia, whether he wanted it or not, he had to because she was wrapping her legs around his body which didn''t leave him get up, instead of that he turned his body around and then moved upwards until his face was a few centimeters away from Lilia''s.

    Only after he kissed his mother, she slowly opened her eyes, her little tongue participated in a small "dance", before she reluctantly let go of him.

    "Good morning darling ?", she said as she stretched her sexy curvy body making sure her son saw her privates in the process.

    She then got up the bed before leaving the room as she swayed her plump ass and gave him some provocative gazes.

    Aster had a bitter smile, Lilia was doing that because when he moved his body upwards, he instinctively got an erection which she immediately noticed, to begin with it was hard to control his morning wood, if you add to that the beauties wearing light lingerie and the softness of Lilia''s body, one would need to be a eunuch to not react to that.

    Normally that would have led to a little battle under sheets, but today was Sarina''s turn and the point was to dedicate the whole day to her, although Kana would tag along, she wasn''t going to participate in the whole date.

    Feeling a bit pent up, he raised his hands on the air before letting them fall on the asses of thest two "sleeping beauties" remaining.

    "Ahhh ?".

    "Hmm ?".

    "Wake up you two", he said as he fondled both Alice and Aria at the same time.

 Chapter ?257 Last Days At The Azure Sky Planet (Part 5)

    Alice and Aria exchanged gazes before they suddenly jumped on Aster pushing him down on the bed.

    Aster smiled as he wrapped his arms around their thin waists.

    "What, do you two also want to share the date like good sisters?".

    Alice''s smile froze before she continuously shook her head.

    "Hell no, who wants to hear the lewd sounds made by the ice princess".

    Aria blushed but she still got back at Alice.

    "Humph, how can you have the face to say that, when your beast like moans wake others when they are trying to sleep".

    Sparks seemed to fly as those two stared at each other, it was clear they were about to start arguing again, but that was also part of their charm.

    At least Aster found them rather cute to the point where he couldn''t help but want to tease them, he patted their asses before kissing them both.

    "I want to have my cute Alice and Aria at the same time, are you really going to refuse my petition?".

    Seeing the clearly feigned "sad" expression in Aster''s face, Alice and Aria didn''t know whether they shouldugh or cry, this remembered that time before Lilia entered in the picture, when they slept and spent every second of the day with Aster when he was training in Ghaleria.

    "I will make you two get along like good sisters", he said to them, and it became true, because while they argued and even got into fights over a lot of things, for night activities they always joined hands to please Aster, like sisters who share a husband.

    After contemting about it for a couple of seconds, both Alice and Aria answered at the same time.

    "If that''s what our husband wants, then we will be happy to oblige".

    Aster smiled, he kissed them onest time before getting up the bed, of course he stole a couple of gazes at their back views since they were stillying face down on the bed, needless to say but their asses which were barely covered by small panties were a delight for his eyes.

    Alice and Aria noticed Aster''s hot gaze and they smiled, they stood still to let him look at them to the content of his heart, once Aster had enough, heughed and then left the bedroom leaving behind a pair of "sisters" who had to n a date which fitted both of their likings.

    On his way to the dining room Aster''s yful smile changed to a more serious expression, he didn''t decide to have his date with those two at the same time on a whim, yesterday when he saw them fighting against Sarina it was obvious their teamwork was horrible.

    Just for curiosity he asked Sarina through the mental connection how hard was for her to beat them, and the answer was "easy", they got into the way of the other so much that instead of increasing their battle prowess as a whole, they decreased it.

    Alice and Aria are both double path cultivators, energy/body and energy/soul respectively, not only that, they also have special traits due to their lineages, Alice has a strong destruction attribute while Aria''s ice is incredibly cold and has other properties thanks to her jade yin pristine constitution.

    Although Sarina''s battle prowess also surpasses her actual cultivation, she is only an energy path cultivator due to theck of a wind element magic beast''s blood to start tempering her body ording to her manual.

    So, Alice and Aria working together should have had a chance to defeat her, or at least make her have a hard time and that wasn''t the case, especially because the current ability she got form her star was incredibly lethal for enemies but didn''t work against the family.

    Alice on the other hand did get boosted by the golden armor, and Aria was able to create structures with Rigel''s mes making her a perfect control, in paper a cultivator which focused in offensive like Alice and a control type like Aria were the perfect team to take on enemies with higher cultivations.

    Then why did they lose, the answer was obvious, those two needed to learn how to cooperate and for that Aster wanted them to be closer, and sharing time together with him was the best way to achieve that.

    After eating his breakfast with all the girls, including Cam which''s hair had a slightly brighter copperish tonepared to yesterday, since she took on Aster''s offer to absorb the properties of all the things in the treasury that weren''t being used at all.

    Lilia offered herself to take them to wherever they wanted for their pic, but Sarina kindly declined her offer, she had her own personal spaceship in her spatial ring, and her father taught her how to use it, so she wanted to try it at least once.

    "Speaking of that, I have all those space spaceships from my part of the war spoils from Riga, I will hand them to Aria''s father so they can be put at use", he thought as he rode on Sarina''s spaceship.

    The spaceship wasn''t too big, at most it was enough to fit about six people and it was designed for intercontinental travels, instead of inteary ones.

    Sarina sat on the driver''s seat while Aster took the seat of the co-pilot and Kana sat on hisp, Sarina previously marked their destination in a map of the Azure sky, one of the five ces used for training in the central continent, the silver starke.

    The spaceship was quite fast since it was designed to travel in Prasil, a which is quitergerpared to the azure sky, so it didn''t take too much time for Aster to catch a glimpse of ake surrounded by a forest.<sub> </sub>

    Aster patted Sarina''s shoulder as he pointed at an open space near the edge of theke, Sarina nodded and the spaceship slowly descended until itnded.

    The door opened and Aster jumped out followed by Kana

    "Woah, what a beautifulndscape, big brother howe there is no one swimming in thiske?".

    Kana was marveled at therge extension of clear water whichbined with the light green colored forest at both sides created an impressive portrait.

    Aster didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry at Kana''sments, although this ce was incredibly beautiful, it wasn''t designated as a training ground for nothing, there were spirit beasts in both the forest and theke.

    If not for Aster letting some of his pressure intentionally leak out of his body, a ton of spirit beasts would havee to "greet" them, the very moment the spaceshipnded.

    Fortunately, the strongest spirit beast in this was at the ster axys realm, which while for others would be the peak of the food chain, was nothing for Aster or Sarina, so this was like a private ce only for him and the pair of mother and daughter that came with him.

    "Little girl go change to your swimsuit before you get your dress all dirty".

    Sarina which stayed longer inside the spaceship, called her daughter, unlike before she was now wearing a two-piece white small bikini.

    "Mm", Kana nodded and she want back into the spaceship to change her clothes.

    Sarina on the other hand stayed outside, she then turned around just to see Aster taking out his shirt and pants, for a moment she was dazzled at his perfectly toned body.

    "Are you enjoying the view,dy", said Aster with a smirk as he kept his clothes in his spatial ring.

    Sarina slightly blushed but she feigned ignorance as she walked towards him, Aster smiled he extended his arm and grabbed her by her waist before dragging her into his embrace.

    "Since when the shy and demure Sarina I know, is so daring?", he whispered at her.

    Sarina looked away to avoid Aster''s gaze, as she replied in a soft low voice.

    "Lilia advised me to buy it¡­ do you like it?".

    The bikini she was wearing right now was barely enough to cover her privates, it was quite simr to what Lilia wore back then when they visited an ind in Prasil and the reason for that is simple¡­ Lilia was the one that chose it for her when they visited the clothes shop in the merchant district of Ghaleria.

    "If you want to please my darling then don''t be shy and proudly show your "charms" to him, she said as she gave her this bikini.

    "Of course, mom had something to do with this", thought Aster as he inwardly chuckled, of course he liked to see his girls showing skin only for him, but what he truly enjoyed was her cute shy reaction.

    The charm which resulted of thebination between a "mature"dy which is also oblivious and innocent in love matters, is simply too attracting, for Aster at least.

    He caressed Sarina''s face before pressing his lips against hers, her little tongue tried to escape, but was immediately trapped and dominated by the "invader", resulting in a long passionate kiss which only ended when Kana finally stopped peeking at them from within the spaceship and left it.

    Sarina''s chest moved up and down as she was stabilizing her breathing, she then ran away like a scare rabbit and started preparing the site for the pic near the edge of theke, as she took a lot of things out of her spatial ring, baskets of food, an equipment simr to a cooler, a nket and also a couple of chaise lounges whichbined with therge umbre used to protect everything from the sun.

    While Sarina was busy preparing everything, Kana approached Aster, she did a little turn as if she was modeling for him, she was also wearing a two-piece light green swimsuit, unlike her mother hers was more covering and was decorated with light blue ruffles whichbined with her pretty eye color.

    "What do you think big brother, bought this specially for our date ?".

    Aster smiled as he patted her head.

    "It looks cute on you".

    Kana''s adorable giggles filled the area, it was like listening to little silver bells ringing.

 Chapter 258 Last Days At The Azure Sky Planet (Part 6)

    Seeing that Sarina had finished preparing the ce for the pic, Aster stopped patting Kana and they walked towards her.

    But then Kana giggled and turned around as she went into the water.

    "Big brother I will go ahead to swim, mom is really trying to get your attention with that swimsuit so you should spoil her ?".

    Sarina listened to her daughter mocking her and she responded in kind.

    "You are bing a bit rebellioustely, as expected of a little girl who has reached "that" age".

    "M-Mom!", Kana''s face turned red as a tomato, she stole a couple of gazes at Aster before running away into theke.

    A small sshing sound and arge amount of water which flew due to Kana jumping into theke, made Sarina cover her mouth as she softlyughed.

    A couple of days ago she had the "talk" with her daughter, because she noticed that her interest in night activities was growing, that wasn''t as ufortable as she thought it would be, Kana already witnessed such acts before after all.

    What did make her feel shy was that she gave that little step from a child to be a youngdy this morning, unlike normal humans, due to her innately stronger constitution as a cultivator she didn''t suffer any pain and Sarina gave her a pill to take care of the bleeding, so that no one noticed it.

    If anything, she got a sudden increase in her yin energy which would have normally caused mood changes, but for some unknown reason that didn''t happen.

    Asterid down on the lounge chair, he patted hisp, an invitation Sarina happily epted as she got up him and rested her head on his chest.

    Then the two of them watched Kana swimming around at the area near the edge of theke, Aster caressed Sarina''s silky hair while he imagined the future when he has children with the girls.

    Sarina happily hummed as she enjoyed Aster''s caresses, of course she noticed her daughter "spied" on them from time to time which made her giggle.

    "Being a mother is a such an ungrateful job, I raised that little girl during twelve years and she is now putting a certain someone above her own mother''s well-being", she said as she feigned to sigh.

    Aster was amused by the whole situation, Kana''s feelings started to change from curiosity and admiration to romantic love, even if she didn''t notice it, how could Sarina as her mother not see the change in her daughter''s attitude.

    Aster then dragged Sarina closer to him, her smooth naked skin was a pleasure to the contact, specially because her bikini didn''t cover most of her body.

    Sarina perfectly recognized the look in Aster''s eyes and she kissed him, feeling a bit daring she took the initiative of intertwining he tongue with his, to enjoy a passionate kiss.

    Of course, Kana observed them from afar, she mumbled while half of her face was submerged in the water which created little bubbles.

    Aster then patted Sarina''s ass a couple of times before getting up, since they came here to enjoy of theke, then he might as well y in the water with both mother and daughter.

    Sarina and Aster entered in theke, the water waspletely clear that they could see small fishes swimming here and there, although Aster''s aura scared away spirit beasts, he only affected those from the earth origin realm and above, and these fishes were barely at the core condensation realm.

    It was simr as to how ants wouldn''t be scared of a lion, unless of course the lion specifically targets them.

    The water level near the edge wasn''t too high, about 1.4 meter, but that was enough to almostpletely cover Kana leaving just her head out of the water.

    Aster swam towards her and lifted her by her waist, originally Kana thought Aster was going to hug her, but then she noticed he had a yful smile.

    "B-Big brother you¡­ wahhh!".

    Without any warning Aster used a bit of his strength to throw Kana at the air making her fly a couple of meters before falling on theke again.

    "Hahaha", Sarina couldn''t help butugh out loud, she knew Aster wouldn''t hurt Kana, so he was just ying with her.

    As expected, besides the small surprise at the beginning, Kana surfaced again before she jumped towards Aster tackling him and making both of them sink into the water.

    Aster saw Kana which was clinging to him like a ko even if they were underwater and he smiled, with his gaze he urged her to ride on his back instead, which she did, then Aster swam towards Sarina and grabbed her leg dragging her into the water.

    If anyone suddenly felt something pulling on her from below the water, the normal reaction would be trying to get away, but Sarina perfectly recognized the touch of her lover so she simply let her body sink into the water.

    The next thing she saw was her daughter clinging to Aster''s back, and the beautiful underwater scenery conformed by some small fishes and clear water.<sub> </sub>

    Aster dragged Sarina into his embrace and then his body started advancing as he used his spirit energy to propel his body, he was now an early-stage ster constetion realm cultivator and that allowed him to glide through the air for a couple of meters, although that only worked in low rankeds ording to his mother.

    With the mother in his arms and the daughter in his back, Aster went deeper into theke, of course he paid attention to Kana, but she could properly hold her breath until they reached their destination.

    They were probably at the deepest part of theke and surprisingly the water was still as clear as before, even at about forty meters below the surface, but the source of illumination wasn''t the sunlight but the floor of theke.

    Aster descended until his feet touched the ground, he then made some gesture so that Sarina and Kana let go of him, which they reluctantly did.

    Originally the two of them were doubting about why Aster brought them here, but as soon as their feet touched the floor of theke they understood, instead of earth the floor was formed by small silver beads, which were solid but smooth to the contact, giving them a ticklish sensation on the soles of their feet.

    Aster swam away from them and after using his spirit sense to inspect the area, he shoved his hands on the ground before taking two hand sized oysters which tried to runaway from him, just to be held in ce by his hands.

    Aster then pointed at the surface, Sarina and Kana held onto his body as he swam upwards.

    Once they reached the surface, the girls noticed they were really farm from edge of theke, to the point that they could only see water, but that wasn''t important right now.

    "Big brother why is the ground of this part of theke so differentpared to the one at the edge?", asked Kana remembering the ticklish sensation in her feet.

    Aster then showed them the oysters which stopped trying to escape as if they have resigned to their destiny.

    "These little things are called crystal oysters, and this specific pair are ster axys realm spirit beasts".

    Sarina frowned, normally the higher the realm of a spirit beast the bigger their body will be, but these oysters were barely the size of a hand, but after inspecting them she noticed they were actually ster axys realm beasts.

    "You see, the floor of this part of theke ispletely covered in the pearls produced by other lower ranked crystal oysters, contrary to other beasts these ones shrink as they advance, but the pearls produced by them grow in size and quality".

    Aster didn''t want to kill the oysters as they didn''t even attack him, so he only used a bit of his aura to make them willingly open their shell, revealing a pair of silver toned pearls which he of course took.

    That being said he didn''t just rob the oysters, before letting them go he ced a spirit gathering pill of the peak sky grade in each of the oysters before letting them go.

    Kana saw the oysters making circles around them before the little things swam downwards returning to the bottom of theke.

    "Let''s return to the edge of theke", said Aster, but this time he didn''t dive back into the water, with a wave of his hand the golden light of the paragon body covered him, Sarina and Kana.

    Their bodies floated before they turned into a golden sh which shot towards the edge of theke.

    In the way Kana tried to look at the surrounds but the speed was such that she only saw blurred things before giving up.

    Unlike swimming, it didn''t take them even a couple of minutes to return to the ce where theynded the spaceship.

    Although the pair of mother and daughter obviously knew the pearls were for them, they didn''t know why Aster went out of his way to get them.

    As Kana was about to ask, Sarina suddenly put on a coat to cover her body before taking out a sword from her spatial ring.

    Aster frowned, he also noticed the maliciousness floating in the air, but he didn''t do anything besides saying.

    "Come out, you can''t hide from me".

    Aster''s cold voice echoed through the whole ce, before a bunch of figures covered in ck clothes from head to toe "appeared" out of thin air.

    With a single gaze Aster calcted there were about fifty people, thirty ster axys realm, neen-star tribtion and a peak mortal transcending realm cultivator.

    "Well, I can''t discard the possibility that they are bandits", thought Aster, in fact he discarded the possibility that these people were natives of the Rodia star cluster.

    The figure in the middle took some steps ahead of the others and then a harsh voice could be hearding from the ck bandages that were covering his face.

    "Leave all your properties and the two girls, then get lost if you want to live".

 Chapter 259 Last Days At The Azure Sky Planet (Part 7)

    After listening to the treat of the bandaged leader, Asterpletely discarded the idea that someone had set a trap for him, if that was the case the guy wouldn''t have given him a "chance" to live.

    To the surprise of the ck clothed guys, instead of the normal reactions they are used to see, such as a coward spineless man that runs away leaving behind itspanions to a fate worse than death, or the useless resistance which ends in a fate worse than death for both the man and the femalepanions.

    The ck-haired youth in front of them had a smile which wasn''t a smile, making them feel ufortable.

    And they had good reasons to feel like that, Aster was experiencing an inner debate right now, rationally he wanted to take this chance to start with Kana''s training, on the other hand, every cell of his body was urging him to rip all those guys to shreds.

    Aster used his spirit sense to inspect his body and noticed that his heart was beating harder than usual, and his blood was circting faster too.

    Dragons are violent andscivious, so what do you think it will happen if they get both angry and feel that their "mates" are being coveted by others¡­ a massacre.

    That being said Aster felt strangely calm for the situation, back then just for the way those guys were seeing Sarina and Kana right now, he would have gouged their eyes out but now things were different.

    While Aster was wondering the reason of this change, inside the mind space Rya curiously observed Aster''s soul idol, normally the thing doesn''t do anything, it just stays sitting cross legged with the eyes closed as if it is meditating, but right now its eyes were open.

    "A spirit opening cultivator shouldn''t even have a soul idol to begin with, not to mention the fact that dragonkin can''t cultivate in the soul path either", mumbled Rya but she didn''t interfere in whatever was happening.

    Unless Aster was to be in a certain death situation, she has already told him, she wouldn''t step in, only facing and oveing the adversity a cultivator can be stronger after all.

    "Let''s see how can you manage the urges of your bloodline", she thought.

    Back at the outside world after a couple of seconds which seemed like hours for Aster, he exhaled and then red at Kana.

    "Kana, we will start your training right now, okay?".

    Although Kana was taken by surprise, she didn''tin and instead just nodded, Sarina simply stood still, even if Aster were to not di anything she was enough to deal with all these guys.

    Aster walked until he was standing behind Kana and then pointed at the leader of the ck clothed guys.

    "First lesson, never believe in the words of the enemy, a moment ago that guy said he would let me go if I left, and that is clearly a lie, remember that when someone has the bigger fist it would neverpromise nor leave loose ends, unless of course they are wary of the other party".

    "Mm", Kana cutely nodded, like a student who takes notes of what her teacher says.

    Aster smiled but as he was about to continue speaking, he suddenly pointed at east and a line of blue light was shot from the tip of his index finger before a loud scream could be hearding from a tree.

    "Aghhh!!!".

    A figure which waspletely covered in ck clothes fell from the top of tree, after writhing on the ground while screaming in agony for a couple of seconds, the figure stopped moving and then silence fell on the whole ce before the body exploded in blue mes turning into ashes in less than a second.

    "Never forget to be aware of your surroundings, those who think that can ambush you, will normally wouldn''t expect to be attacked by surprise by their target".

    As Aster finished speaking, the leader of the ck clothed guys shouted, with a hatred filled voice.

    "He is from a noble family, surround them, we have to wash this miserable in blood!".

    While they were positioning in all the directions around Aster and the girls, Aster continued with his training.

    "This is one of the most important lessons, never trust in the persuasion caused by a surname or a backer, a cornered rabbit will bite a lion, just look at these guys, they clearly know that we aren''tmoners but instead of trying to make amends, their solution is to not leave any witness alive".

    Aster put special emphasis into his words, how many young masters anddies believed that their surnames will keep them alive, just to meet their end in the hands of a nobody with enough guts or experience in the cruelty of the world.

    "Enough with this farse, kill these three bastards", shouted the leader, but then noticing the unwillingness in his subordinates he quickly added.

    "There is a town nearby, once we finish here, you all can have some fun with the vigers".

    Sarina felt the urge to kill these group of small fries, she as the daughter of a city lord has seen, the devastation caused by bandits in towns near borders, so she already knows what fate can the women and men of the town will have, but seeing that Aster wasn''t finishing them yet, then she suppressed her killing intention and stood still.<sub> </sub>

    Aster evaluated Kana''s reactions so far, he purposely didn''t kill the guy which was hiding on the tree and instead made Rigel''s mes burn him from the inside causing him a pain hard to describe, before finishing him.

    Surprisingly Kana didn''t seem to be disgusted nor scared by the screams and the scene of the ck clothed man dying, besides a slightly frowned expression which faded after a couple of seconds she managed to keep calmed.

    "Now!", with a loud shout, the mortal transcending realm leader let his spirit pressure fall in the whole area, then all the star tribtion realm bandits dashed towards Aster, he killed one of theirrades so of course they wanted to return the favor.

    But then a different pressure overwhelmed all the presents including Kana and even Sarina, for a moment they thought a huge roar sounded but after a second look, there was no such a thing.

    What did happen was that all the ck clothed guys fell directly to the ground, while spitting blood due to both the pressure and the fact that their movement techniques were interrupted causing the spirit energy in their meridians to run wild.

    Besides Sarina and Kana, the only one who didn''t fall to the ground was the mortal transcending realm cultivator which, but even then, he felt as if his knees were about to give in.

    The man noticed his body was trembling and his pupils narrowed.

    "What the hell is wrong with this killing intention¡­ this goes beyond even those maniacs of the blood fiend sect!", thought the man as he felt the taste of blood surging from his throat.

    Aster looked at the girls again, Sarina was okay, she was only taken by surprise by the sudden aura which leaked from Aster''s body, she even doubted that he was the Aster she knows.

    Because this amount of murderous intent can only be possessed by someone that has ended countless of lives, anyway right now it wasn''t the time to discuss that, she instead red at her daughter and as she expected Kana was a bit pale.

    Aster didn''t protect her more than enough from the pressure of the mortal transcending ck clothed man, he even let her experience a bit of his murderous intent on purpose.

    Kana couldn''t help but look at Aster feeling a bit aggrieved.

    "Big brother you¡­ did I make something wrong?", she asked in a low voice, Aster has always treated her kindly, not only that but he always protected her from any harm, especially against dangers which were out of her league, just like back then she was allowed to fight in the war at Riga while being supervised by Mylene of course.

    Noticing the genuinely sad and shocked tone in Kana''s voice, Aster felt his heart clench a bit, but that only made him steel his resolution.

    "This little girl is too soft for her own good, and unfortunately I''m not omnipotent nor omnipresent¡­ yet", he thought.

    Aster inwardly sighed before he patted Kana''s head, her little body trembled as she turned around to hug him.

    Aster then noticed that some of the ck clothed guys actually pissed themselves due to the fear caused by his murder intent, and he scratched the back of his head.

    "Maybe I¡­ overdid a bit", he thought, of course he wasn''t referring to those guys, but to Kana, even if it was for just a split of a second and it was lessened, Kana did get affected by it.

    Aster caressed her hair before he pecked her cheeks making Kana giggle.

    "I overdid it a bit earlier, I''m not angry with you or anything like that are you okay", he said in a tender voice.

    Kana slowly nodded, the feeling Aster gave off a moment ago was totally different to the one she knows, she was treated as an "enemy" for a split of a second, it was a bit too much to handle for a little girl who was spent her days cultivating flowers and with nearly zero battle experience.

    But that was the purpose of all this situation, no one was born strong after all, the fact that she recovered from the shock so fast was praise-worthy.

    As Aster was about to put an end to today''s "training", Kana tugged on the sleeve of his coat while she looked at him with her big eyes glowing.

    "Big brother, help me be strong¡­ I want to be like sister Alice or sister Aria which can confidently fight".

    Kana wasn''t dumb, she saw her mom perfectly resisting a probably worse version of the aura that nearly made her faint, and after the initial shock she resolved her little heart.

    "I will be someone he can trust his back to, so that I can also be his life partner¡­ like mom and the other sisters!".

    Sarina smiled, as he nodded in recognition, her daughter might be a bit too soft in certain aspects but she isn''t a crybaby.

    Although Aster didn''t underestimate the improve in Kana''s personality, he didn''t know that he did something like giving ws and fangs to an adorable small animal which wasn''t supposed to have them, but that is a story for another day.

 Chapter ?260 Last Days At The Azure Sky Planet (Part 8)

    Aster saw Kana''s big eyes glowing with determination and he found her cute, so after patting her head a couple of times making her smile, he then changed to a more serious expression.

    He took out one of his training swords from his spatial ring and then with Kana still clinging to him, Aster walked towards the ck clothed men which were trying their best to break free from Aster''s spirit pressure.

    The strongest among the star tribtion realm managed to scratch the ground as they tried to get up, what they have done they knew it better than anyone else, so none of them expected mercy from a previous "prey".

    Aster stopped about one meter away from one of the star tribtion cultivators before he spoke in a calm voice.

    "Listen Kana, everyone has a different vision of the world, so to be honest good or evil are rtive, for example for someone who has gotten robbed, the thief is "bad", but that same thief might be in a position which required him to rob others in order to live".

    Kana nodded, a good example of the previous was Mylene, due to some misunderstandings she was considered as the great evil in Prasil, until she met Aster and then it turned out that the Riga royal family and the traitor king were the true scum.

    After Kana got to know Mylene, she realized she was a good person, at the very least she has never killed or purposely affected anyone that wasn''t in conflict with her, even Eris gave her that.

    Kana''s mind was running like crazy trying to understand, if good or evil depended from the point of view then, what differentiated people from each other, fortunately for her Aster then shared his way to view things.

    "You used to believe I was the golden knight, but do you remember what I told you before?".

    Kana nodded, the memory was fresh in her mind, after all, previous to that she believed Aster was the golden knight from the stories of Prasil, although she still saw him as her knight in a shining armor.

    "Big brother told me that he isn''t a hero nor a saint¡­ but at the same time he has never used his sword against anyone that didn''t deserve it".

    Aster chuckled; he was almost there.

    "That''s right, but at the same I never told you how those that "deserve it" are decided right?".

    "Mm", Kana nodded a bit confused.

    "The answer is actually quite simple, what I like is correct and what I don''t is incorrect, despite what others think".

    Kana was speechless, what Aster just said sounded¡­ selfish, noticing her troubled expression Aster borated.

    "Don''t look at me like that, of course there are things that shouldn''t be done, unfortunately sometimes this world is not kind enough to let you chose, just like magic beasts hunt each other to survive the same happens to humans".

    Then Aster''s gaze became sharp as he stabbed his sword on the tendon of the closest star tribtion bandit making him yell due to the pain as small quantities of Rigel''s mes burned him from the inside.

    "But there is a huge difference in things that must be done to survive and just finding pleasure in depriving and harming others".

    Once the bandit stopped breathing, he then turned to see Kana which looked a bit ufortable at the sight of the man dying screaming in pain.

    "These guys for example have done horrible things to others¡­ women specially it seems, and although I won''t actively chase them unless they be a threat for my family, if they cross my way, I don''t mind eliminating them from the world".

    "For the simple reason that I don''t like what they do and because I''m stronger than them, not because of benevolence or because I consider myself upright".

    Aster was aware that his way of seeing things is not remotely the best, there are good people in the world, those who do good deeds just because that''s the right thing do exist, but there is no such a thing as a saint, that''s something Aster firmly believed in, everyone has something for which he or she will be selfish.

    Who would waste a precious medicine on aplete stranger when a close rtive needs it, who can affirm from the bottom of his heart that he will give up his life to seek justice for people he doesn''t know.

    Aster tried to simplify things as much as he could for Kana, his way to see things was quite straightforward, probably because of the time he lived back at earth were moral and rights were more stablished than in this cultivation world.

    Ultimately, in his heart Aster was clear that if needed he wouldn''t hesitate to kill anyone non rted to him, for the sake of his family and those close to him.

    Aster rested his sword on his shoulder before he patted Kana''s head.<sub> </sub>

    "You can be kind to others as long as it doesn''t be a burden to you or require you to suffer, but never hesitate to kill an enemy, I think that should be a good pir for your own vision of the world, the rest is up to you".

    Aster didn''t mind if Kana remained kind and pure, but being kind it''s not the same as being na?ve or innocent, what he wanted to teach her was to not let others take advantage of her kindness.

    Looking at it from the point of view of a stranger, she brought him to her house after meeting him for too little time, while it had a good end since he cured Sarina and helped them with Robert and all, not all the people were decent enough to not stab in the back those who weed them.

    "Mm", Kana nodded while she was lost in her thoughts.

    Aster smiled, a change for the better doesn''t happen immediately, but he already showed her the start of the path, and now it was time to get some "answers" from the guys that clearly weren''t natives of this star cluster.

    "That''s enough for today, you can go with Sarina or follow me in what''s about to happen, but be aware that the "me" you''ll see right now is the one that let out that aura which scared you before".

    Surprisingly Kana rounded her arms around Aster body, with a stubborn expression in her face, which instead of making her look resolved, made her look adorable.

    Asterughed as he gazed at Sarina just to see her nodding at him, her daughter must be aware of the cruel reality of the world, so that she can protect herself when she or the other members of the family aren''t around.

    Seeing that she wasn''t going to let go Aster changed his ns, originally, he was going to take those guys into the woods to "interrogate" them, but since Kana decided to see the process, there was no need to change the location.

    "Well, it''s not like I enjoy torture anyway", he thought as he walked towards the next guy, luckily there were simpler ways to make them tell the truth, besides physical torture which is quite graphic.

    The guy which saw Aster''s legs stopping next to him from the corner of his eyes felt his body trembling, but he gritted his teeth and gave him a defying gaze.

    "Let''s start with the basics, who are you people, what is your objective, how many of you are in this star cluster and who sent you".

    Aster proceeded to enumerate the basic questions from which he will part, after waiting exactly one minute in silence, he simply waved his hand and the guy in the ground rolled before foam was expelled from his mouth before all his movements stopped.

    The eyes of the mortal transcending leader narrowed.

    "I didn''t feel any spirit energy being used, nor anything was shot from his hands, he just made a gesture and a peak star tribtion cultivator died¡­what the hell is going on!!", he screamed in his mind as he saw one of his subordinates dying without understanding how it happened.

    Aster saw from the corner of his eyes that all the bandits were now even messier than before and he inwardly nodded, in a world where killing each other for the sake of benefits or treasures what people fears the most, isn''t death nor pain but the unknown.

    "All of them are energy path cultivators only, annihtion by itself isn''t easy to detect, and I used my soul energy with annihtion properties¡­ what a good method for assassination", thought Aster as he walked to the next guy.

    But to the surprise of the other bandits, he passed by without saying anything and the bandit died in the same horrible way while retorting and foaming from his mouth.

    Aster then stopped next to the third bandit and this time he spoke.

    "You know my questions, but unlike your previouspanion you only have thirty seconds to¡­".

    "I will talk!!!", the poor guy didn''t even let Aster finish his sentence, given the type of life he had, he was sure someday he was going to find himself in a situation where dying is better, so he was prepared to end his own life.

    The problem is that no matter how much he tried, he couldn''t circte his spirit energy, the pressure that the ck-haired youth was expelling seemed to block his cultivation, as if his dantian itself was scared, it was absurd to the point that he thought he was being punished by some mythical being for his actions.

    Normally to prevent someone to circte spirit energy, there is a need of a blocking meridian pill or some kind of medicine which does the job, there are also spirit techniques which do that, but he hasn''t heard of someone doing it with just spirit pressure.

    In fact, even Aster was surprised by the result of his little experiment, spirit pressure plus murderous intent plus the natural suppression of his lineage, seemed to have an interesting intimidatory effect not only in the bodies of the enemies but even their souls and minds.

    It was aplete suppression simr to how being targeted by a superior creature will make one''s body freeze, the difference was that Aster managed to numb also the soul of the affected ones so that they wouldn''t be able to retaliate.

    "This surely will help me save some spirit jades", he thought remembering how he had to administrate a paralysis poison to the assassin sent by Ka Rein, to interrogate him back then.

 Chapter ?261 Last Days At The Azure Sky Planet (Part 9)

    Aster looked at the guy who easily epted to betray hispanions in front of his leader and he snorted.

    "You better not lie, because I will know it and then I won''t be merciful with you like I was with the previous guys".

    The bandit''s body shivered, feeling the indifferent cold gaze of the ck-haired youth, he discarded hisst hopes of surviving.

    It''s not the first they time he has been captured, but since their targets are usually member of the young generation, with some feigned wailing and fake promises of changing their way to live, he has managed to trick his captors into let him leave¡­ just to return with hispanions and team leader to take revenge.

    But this time they kicked an iron te offending someone who has killed God knows how many people, so the best thing he could aspire for was quick painless death, given his line of "work", he is well aware that there are ways to make others wish to die without being able to, and he didn''t want to experience them.

    "We are¡­".

    The "bandit" proceeded to answer Aster''s questions.

    Turns out they are group of mercenaries which could be considered a "hunting" team, they were hired to find "high quality materials" for an unknown person, their base is in the ster system Lagrae, one of the one hundred ster systems of the Dragon Legacy heavenly quadrant.

    They are not the only ones with this task, but ording to the bandit they are the only ones in this star cluster to not raise suspicions, needless to say but they target star clusters which are known to not have high ranked cultivators, nor connections with strong forces.

    Apparently, they were having "fun" at others before, since they couldn''t find anyone which fitted the description of the "materials" they needed to capture, then they arrived at the Azure sky and by coincidence caught a glimpse of the personal spaceship in which Aster, Kana and Sarina were travelling.

    After giving a quick visit to a town to learn about the rtive level of the cultivators here, they decided to give a try at the ones riding the space ship, since they didn''t see any other spaceship in the surrounding area, and they weren''t travelling with escorts their supposition was that they were some merchants in a personal vacation or something like that.

    "It is amon thing for rich people to have pretty daughters and wives, and even if that isn''t the case, we can still rob them", that was the logic behind the actions of the mercenary group.

    As the story advanced Aster frowned more and more, basically these guys had the job to capture girls for someone, since with their strength they would be invincible in lower ranked star clusters, the Rodia star cluster became their hunting ground.

    "An evil sect, or maybe some asshole with a high status", thought Aster, mercenaries are always rogue cultivators, they don''t join any force for a wide variety of reasons, unlike evil cultivators which openly use other human beings as resources and are considered the dark side of the society, rogue cultivators tend to live in a more "grayish" line of life.

    They take all sort of jobs in exchange for a payment, but some of them have to be done with secrecy, that being said not all the mercenaries are scum, there are alliances among the bigger groups of them which form their own forces and regte the others.

    But with the correct price all the rules can be broken, not to mention the fact that these guys Aster met weren''t decent people to begin with, the reason as to why Aster killed one of them without even taking the time to interrogate him wasn''t just a whim.

    That particr peak star tribtion cultivator had a dense amount of yin energy in his body, but unlike the mysterious and eye-catching feeling that Aster gave to the members of the opposite sex, that guy had a certain eerie disgusting air around him.

    Yin and Yang energies are emotional based, if done properly a man which has a satisfied a decent number of partners on a regr basis, will be attracting to other women, but the contrary applies as well¡­ if enough girls are taken by force, the mix of yin and negative emotions will leave a mark in the person.

    Not everyone can see the aura developed by the mix of yin and negative emotions, only those with a high enough rank on the soul cultivation path or experienced dual cultivators can actively recognize the cause of that eerie feeling around some people.

    On the other hand, there are also people which are quite perceptive and can "feel" when something isn''t right, some children for example had the capacity to know if a person is good or not, that is something which isn''t exclusive to cultivators, even normal human children had that capacity, it''s one of the many mysteries of the soul that no one has been able to solve.

    "¡­ But I don''t think it should be something that can be seen directly without any technique, so why am I able to?", he wondered.

    And that wasn''t all, after he killed the first two guys, some kind of gray mist was suddenly expelled from some of the other bandits, which at first, he thought was a suicidal technique or something simr, but after a close inspection it wasn''t spirit or soul energy.

    "That is simr to what happened that time I messed with Isaac, when mom and me were bathing", he thought remembering the gray mist which was absorbed by the ck book in which the twins live.

    Feeling curious about it he looked at the bandit before saying.

    "Those two I killed, what were their rtionship and position in this group?".

    The mercenary doubted for a split of a second but when he saw Aster frowning, he immediately spilled the beans.<sub> </sub>

    "They were two vice leaders¡­ and the older brothers of Faust and Sawyer".

    "Oh, I see", mumbled Aster as he pointed at the two mercenaries from which he got that gray mist.

    "Those two are the guys you mentioned?".

    The mercenary slowly nodded, while feeling a bit guilty of having sold two of hisrades.

    But to their surprise Aster didn''t kill those two in the spot as they expected, and simply nodded before continuing with the interrogatory, that being said the two which were exposed still said things like "traitor" and "piece of trash" referring to the mercenary which Aster was talking to and who apparently was called Hector.

    Aster tried to ask some other things but as a someone who joined the group not too long ago, Hector wasn''t too informed about a lot of things, and since Aster "identally" killed the two vice leaders if he wanted to learn more detailed stuff, then the only option was to interrogate the leader.

    So, he walked towards the mortal transcending cultivator with Kana still processing what the mercenary exined.

    "Mom is now strong enough to deal with these people, but if this would have happened before we met big brother, we would have suffered something simr to what happened to the citizens of the Riga continent¡­ big brother is right, some people don''t deserve to be respected", she concluded.

    Aster noticed the slight change in Kana''s eyes and he inwardly nodded, he asked Hector to exin a bit of what they did in the town where they went beforeing for them, and without any surprise the mercenaries looted and ravished the town and the people that lived there.

    Of course, Aster stopped him before things got too graphic, but Kana still got the hang of it and now the only feeling she had towards the mercenaries was indifference, well it would be more urate to say she hated them a bit.

    It was still too soon for her to be indifferent about such things although they had nothing to do with her, like Aster is, but it was a good start.

    Once Aster was about one meter from the leader, thetter suddenly moved his right arm like a snake, arge de extended from his forearm as he gouged towards Aster''s heart.

    *ng*

    The sound of metals colliding echoed through the whole area, the leader slowly looked downwards just to see something which''s memory will haunt him for the rest of life, not that it was going to be too long.

    The tip of his de was stopped¡­ by the tip of a finger, that''s right, Aster used the tip of his left index finger to stop the tip of a de which was designed to pierce through things, a peak sky grade weapon on top of that.

    Aster snorted, a couple of golden sparks lit up on his finger and the whole de was turned into dust which soon disappeared leaving no trace that the weapon ever existed.

    Then the golden armor which was invisible until this moment, suddenly materialized dding Aster in a dazzling golden light, which gave Kana a warmfortable feeling since she was holding onto him.

    Aster turned to see Kana who seemed to enjoy the feeling of being covered by protection light of the paragon body and he patted her head.

    "Onest lesson for the day, never let your guard down, remember that a lion must use its whole strength even to hunt a rabbit".

    Although the paragon body would have protected him automatically, since he detected the presence of enemies the golden armor was already protecting his body, it was him the one who decided whether he wanted the armor to be visible to others or not, that''s why Alice used to mock him back at Prasil for "showing off" in front of Kana and Sarina.

    Of course, she feigned ignorance about it now that she also had the paragon body, as she proudly used the golden armor whenever she had the chance.

    The leader felt his heart sinking, even if the ck-haired youth was wearing an armor the tip of his finger wasn''t protected and yet, his strongest weapon a peak sky grade hidden de with a pair of ster stealth and piercing grade spirit formations didn''t even cut his skin.

    The only thing he could think of, was that he somehow managed to offend the young master of a big family with at least a Law Integration realm cultivator or the equal in another path guarding the fort, which happened to be experiencing the world in a low ranked star cluster where there wouldn''t be anything that can harm him.

    The leader wanted to cry but tears wouldn''te out as he screamed in his heart.

    "What kind of shitty luck is this!!!".

 Chapter ?262 Last Days At The Azure Sky Planet (Part 10)

    But then the leader discarded his previous assumption, the spirit energy he could feeling from the ck-haired youth, was only that of a ster constetion cultivator, so it didn''t make sense that he a mortal transcending cultivator was outssed in spirit energy terms.

    Also remembering the terrifying murderous intent of earlier he reached more logic conclusion, he was in front of a rare cultivator which focused in the soul path first, probably reaching an equivalent to the sea of knowledge realm as a soul cultivator, before starting to cultivate in the energy path.

    That would exin the low cultivation in the energy path but with an incredibly strong spirit pressure and a lot of enemies which had fallen under his sword creating that terrifying murderous intent.

    As for Aster''s young appearance, that was intransigent, strong cultivators remained young although their ages were on the six digits, so a few thousands of years of age weren''t enough to be considered old.

    Knowing quite well that his death was approaching the leader decided to not give his assassin-to be, the pleasure of getting answers from him.

    With a sinister smug the leader red at Kana as he spoke to Aster.

    "After saying all that nonsense about not doing things out of benevolence, you killed Richard and Victor, I guess you are a watchdog from one of those "righteous" sects which has the ability to "see" the marks that evil cultivation methods as you call them, leave in our bodies".

    He then licked his lips before saying.

    "You know, our orders were to bring only girls below twenty years old, so the target was that little girl which we unfortunately wouldn''t get to enjoy, but the older one would have entertained me and my two vice leaders all the way back to our base".

    The leader saw Aster''s eyebrows immediately frowning and he smiled in his heart.

    "You hypocrites from righteous sects which haven''t experienced the real world are easy to manipte", he thought seeing Aster extending his hand towards him, the leader thought his n worked, the idea was to anger Aster so that he kills him quickly.

    The leader closed his eyes and waited for it to happen, but then after a couple of seconds the liberation he expected didn''t reach him, he opened his eyes just to see Aster coldly smiling at him.

    Aster looked back at Sarina and his expression became tender and caring as he made a gesture for her to approach.

    Sarina sweetly smiled before she walked towards Aster entering in his embrace as he wrapped his free arm around her waist, understanding what Aster wanted Sarina let her cultivation be visible for the leader of the mercenaries.

    Of course, Sarina was careful to not exert too much of her power to not damage the, but only that little show was enough to make the leader of the mercenaries to fall in despair.

    "A-Another freaking dual path cultivator!", eximed, his face paled realizing that from the very beginning he and his subordinates were simply courting death, not only he could clearly feel that Sarina was a mortal transcending cultivator, he also felt the pressure in his soul increasing.

    Although Sarina wasn''t cultivating in the soul path, the power of her star was a soul constitution, just like Alice had the Paragon Body, she had the Ruler''s Soul now, so even if she wasn''t a soul cultivator, others would mistake her as one.

    Aster smiled getting the reaction he expected, even if he wasn''t here, Sarina would have wiped the floor with these guys, her manual was of the highest grade possible and she was a star maiden now too, although she is only an early-stage mortal transcending, her battle prowess goes way beyond that.

    Seeing the expression of the leader of the mercenaries bing gray ash death, Aster snapped his fingers and the eyes of the leader widened before he screamed from the bottom of his lungs.

    "Arrrghhhhh!!!".

    In his life the leader has experienced pain enough times to call it an old friend, he has been captured and tortured, he has lost a couple of limbs which he managed to recover with pills and elixirster on, but nothing of the previous was even close to what he was feeling right now.

    And the reason was simple, Aster was using annihtion to consume the left leg of the leader of the mercenaries, although he could have achieved a simr effect with Rigel''s mes, he wanted to test something with annihtion¡­ that and although he was doing his best to not show it, he was of course furious after listening what those bastards nned to do to Kana and Sarina.

    Rya who was watching everything from the mind space suddenly let out a sigh of relief.

    "To think that all this time the solution to the vtile emotional status of most dragon races was soul cultivation¡­ thanks to the heavens he didn''t start cultivating his body before reaching the spirit opening realm", she mumbled imagining the result of Aster going berserk.

    Back at the outside world, the tough attitude of the leader of the mercenaries didn''tst even one minute before he started shouting.

    "Wait, I will tell you whatever you¡­ arghhh!!!".<sub> </sub>

    Unfortunately for him Aster simply slightly increased the output of annihtion so that the pain increased, the feeling of being dposed particle by particle was hard to describe, but the reason as to why the pain was impossible for the leader to endure, was because not only his body was being erased, but his soul too.

    This is something Aster has had in mind since he saw that Eris and Mylene''s real bodies were exact copies of their spirit forms, his soul avatar too although it was still vague, the general figure was like a copy of him.

    Aster''s theory was that the soul extended all over the body but below the skin, flesh, bones and organs, in other words it was like anotheryer of the body and that''s why it had the same form.

    To the surprise of the leader, the horrible pain suddenly stopped, but the momentaneous relief disappeared when he saw that everything below his left knee was gone, just like Aster previously thought, what people fear the most is the unknown.

    When the leader of the mercenaries noticed that he wasn''t feeling any pain, he panicked, having lost a limb a few times before he knew the feeling, but this time it was different, it was as if he was born without it to begin with¡­ he felt void which he couldn''t exin followed by the sensation of having lost something important.

    "What did you do to me!!!", he shouted.

    Aster didn''t answer him, he instead took out a pair of pills, one of them was a bone constructing pill and the other was called flesh regenerating pill, with a wave of his hand he forced them down the throat of the leader.

    "What was that!!!", the leader was starting to go crazy when he noticed his leg was growing back, meaning he was fed with some precious pills, initially he entered the "business" of hunting young girls for a certain person, to buy medicine capable of recovering lost limbs, and the ck-haired youth simply threw two of them away¡­ just to prolongate his suffering.

    Of course, Aster didn''t do it with that intention, he was just trying to confirm a wild supposition he had, also if any of the girls were to suffer any kind of wound, they all had a couple of bottles of his blood which worked even better than any healing pill Lilia has seen in her life.

    "Now that think about it, I should give one to Cam just in case", thought Aster as he saw the leg of the leader growing back, but then after it finished the healing, the skin turned dark purple simr to the color of a bruise.

    The leader saw his leg which he couldn''t feel and he felt chills running down his spine, he looked at the indifferent face of Aster and for the first time since he was a little thief who thought cultivators were gods or demons.

    He felt a fear which seeped into his bones simr to when he witnessed an evil cultivator sucking the vitality out of a random person, and then being looked by him, just to be spared since he wasn''t "aged" enough for the tastes of that cultivator.

    While the leader of the mercenaries was having a mental breakdown, Aster inspected his leg, the flesh, bones, veins, everything was okay, even the blood properly circted through it, by all means it was a perfectly normal leg, and yet it felt "wrong" as if there was something missing, and judging by the expression of the man, Aster knew he couldn''t feel it nor move it.

    He then remembered what Rya once said when she exined the fight she had with the twins, "Something which has been cut by my sword will never be able to heal nor be restored, unless I allow it".

    Of course, due to the difference in their strength, Aster couldn''t do that, back then when he was fighting with Robert after he was transformed into a corrupted, the ck liquid which his body produced slowed down the process of dposition caused by annihtion.

    But he could do something which Rya couldn''t, use annihtion with his soul energy, so now he managed to achieve something simr, even if the soulless leg was healed it was useless now.

    "What a shame this guy doesn''t have a soul idol and I can''t see his soul, but I guess it''s safe to assume that the left leg of his soul was erased, so even if he recovers the physical part, it won''t work like before".

    And that wasn''t all, he also felt his murderous intent increasing in a noticeable amount, something that didn''t happen when he used Rigel''s mes to kill the two vice leaders, confirming what he believed.

    Murderous intent is something developed after taking a big number of lives, and although Aster has killed before, it wasn''t to the point where he should have such a terrifying murderous intent.

    So, he supposed that a "true death" caused by him using annihtion to not only destroy the body but the soul too, had more weight than a normal kill and it turned out to be right.

    The amount of living beings he has killed with annihtion isn''t that big, besides Robert and Isaac, all the others were the corrupted of Prasil, the number should be about a couple of hundreds which isn''t even nearly enough to develop a faint trace of murderous intent.

    "Whatever considering where we will be going, there will be plenty of "volunteers" to further confirm this theory", he thought before saying.

    "I got a bit heated and took your whole leg at once, shall we continue, don''t worry we''ll start with one finger at a time now".

    "Arghhhh!!!".

    The screams of the leader could be heard not too long after.

 Chapter ?263 Last Days At The Azure Sky Planet (Part 11)

    Ten minutester Aster got the answers he wanted, although even the leader didn''t know for who they were hunting young girls, that by itself gave Aster some hints, if it was a task given by someone from an evil sect, then there wouldn''t be all this unnecessary mystery.

    In the retorted way to see things of evil cultivators, the crueler the person the more it would be admired and respected, so if this task was given by someone from an evil sect, then the name of the employer would have been proudly announced, unless of course it involved messing with people with strong backings, but here that wasn''t the case.

    Specially because the base of this mercenary group was in the Lagrae ster system which was on the bottom of the barrel in the bigger picture of the Dragon Legacy heavenly quadrant, in the ranking of general strength, the Atria ster system which contains the Rodia star cluster, has the 85th position, while the Lagrae ster system is on the 89th position.

    It just happened that the Rodia star cluster was among the weakest star clusters of the Atria ster system, while the Jariel ster system in which the base of the mercenaries reside is among the middle upper part of the Lagrae ster system.

    Aster also got to know how these guys which were known to be on the ck list of other ster systems, appeared here without no one noticing.

    "I will ask Mylene to setary rm formation and a barrier formation on the central continent¡­ also I need to clean some trash at the border before we leave", thought Aster before he focused his attention on the leader.

    Three quarters of his body had that bruise tone skin color and his eyes were lifeless, luckily Aster cleared all his doubts before he erased more of the soul of the guy, because as soon as he erased exactly 75% of his soul, the guy seemed to have lost his mind.

    Of course, he looked at Kana in the process to see how she reacted, to be honest he expected her to be scared or at least ufortable given the loud screams, insults and begs of the guy, but she instead kept herposure, probably because of what the mercenary said before.

    Even a kind girl like her had the bottom line, and if those guys would have seeded, then not only she would have been kidnapped, but her dear mother would have suffered all kinds of abuses, without noticing her little heart developed one of the things Aster wanted her to learn.

    Although she wasn''t indifferent towards everything that didn''t have anything to do with her, she at least now felt merciless against those who threatened her and her loved ones, making Aster nod happy with the result.

    Aster didn''t mind if she pitied or helped others, as long as it wasn''t detrimental to her or for the family, he liked the pure and kind Kana which always smiled so much, that it would be a shame for her to lose that.

    "Time to finish this", thought Aster as the golden armor let out shes of golden light, with him as the center waves of annihtion covered the area, turning all the mercenaries into dust which disappeared a couple of secondster, without affecting anything else.

    Of course, before doing that he stripped them out of their spatial rings, because who knows, something he needs might be in the ring of a low ranked cultivator with some luck, in any case all the low ranked treasures were like candies for Cam.

    All of the mercenaries hadmitted a lot of atrocities but he wasn''t a revenger, besides they listened clear and loud to the screams of their leader, and the thought of being the next in the chopping board was a torture itself.

    "All these guys were small fries, their spirit energy and body were full of impurities, I will inspect their ringster¡­ right now I have something more important to deal with", he thought.

    Sarina noticed the hot gaze of Aster piercing her like the eyes of a predator which has spotted her prey and she blushed.

    "Hmmm ?", a sweet moan left her lips as she felt Aster''s hand fondling her ass, their date was interrupted by this sudden situation after all.

    But just as she was about to jump over him, Aster suddenly let go of her.

    Seeing her aggrieved expression Aster softlyughed before giving her a short kiss in her lips, followed by a peck to Kana in her cute cheeks.

    "You two asked me why I went through all the trouble to get the pearls of those oysters right¡­ I have noticed you two staring at the rings of mom Alice and Aria before, which reminded me that I haven''t told you about this bad habit of mine".

    The rings which worked as a sign of being Aster''s women, had all a thing inmon, they weren''t exactly luxurious nor of the highest ranked materials, but they were made with materials Aster found by himself.

    Of course, in the future he will prepare the best of the best for the time they publicly marry him, which besides the need to craft his own swords was part of the reason as to why he wanted to learn rune mastering, but for the "engagement" rings they were more valuable for what they represented than for their uses or materials.

    That being said thanks to Eris he now learned to add a little surprise in their rings.

    Aster distanced himself a bit from them before taking out the pair of pearls and other things from his spatial ring, Rigel''s mes covered his hands at the same time making the pearls be some kind of semi liquid, the mes had the ability to alter the state of the materials after all.

    He continued working for about one hour in which he didn''t notice it, but both Kana and Sarina watched him with utmost attention, finding his refined movements an art by itself.

    Kana was specially marveled as she more or less noticed what Aster was creating.

    With a couplest of details, Aster made some slight cuts in the tip of his fingers and after letting a couple of drops of his blood to cover two different things, he made onest gesture before absorbing Rigel''s mes back into his body.<sub> </sub>

    He then showed the results to the pair of mother an daughter, a couple of rings with white frames, created using the pearls, they were both crowned with a small gem which they couldn''t recognize.

    The reason of that was easy and it was because the original colors of the gems were altered thanks to his blood, originally, they were a storm sapphire and a viridian emerald, two gems of blue and green color respectively.

    But after being "stained" with his blood, their borders became yellow while maintaining the original colors in the center, he also engraved the simplest "storage" spirit formation which he learned, so that the blood he dripped on the gems would be inside, one can never bee too cautious after all.

    He extended his arms and both mother and daughter showed him their left hands.

    Aster gently put a ring on each of their ring fingers, the girls looked at the rings clearly understanding what was the inspiration for their design.

    p Sarina has blond hair and green eyes, and the gem in her ring has yellow borders with a green center, as for Kana she also has blond hair but her eyes are light blue and so the gem in her ring is the same, yellow borders with a light blue center, they perfectly matched them.</anda>

    "Each one of the rings is unique, like the one who uses it", said Aster as he looked at their bright smiling expressions.

    Aster didn''t say empty words, the rings he gave to Alice and Aria had their own particrities, like they shared a simr design because he wanted them to be "sisters", their gems were also chosen to match their eye or hair color, not to mention the one he gave to Lilia which was made of a deep ck metal with a red gem.

    "This should be enough for the time being, once I be a true rune master and a spirit cksmith, I will give you proper wedding rings", said Aster as he caressed Sarina''s blushed face.

    Of course, he didn''t forget about Kana which looked at him like an abandoned puppy, making himugh as he patted her head.

    Leaving aside the whole situation with the mercenaries, they continued with their date, Sarina took out her clothes leaving only her swimsuit and they returned to the water to continue where they were interrupted.

    If seeing from afar one would think they were a family as both Aster and Sarina were ying with Kana, but after a close inspection, everyone would notice the "idental" touches and contacts between Aster and Sarina''s privates, and the curious and slightly jealous light in Kana''s eyes.

    This continued until Aster couldn''t resist the temptation, every time Sarina moved, her curvaceous body swayed naturally, which was entuated by the fact that her bikini covered too little of her body, needless to say that she could feel his eyes glued to her and she loved the feeling.

    Aster suddenly dived into the water and swam towards her before standing up hugging her from behind.

    "Mm~", Sarina softly moaned feeling something hard and hot pressing against her ass, their lower bodies were hidden by the water but thepromising pose gave them away.

    "K-Kana is looking at us", said Sarina in an almost unnoticeable shy voice, although Kana saw them making love before, there were other girls present in the bedroom, so it was a bit easier to not feel shy about it, the others didn''t seem to care and moaned as loud as they could leaving their desires to manifest, especially Lilia which wildly epted her son''s love.

    But now they were alone, so the only thing her daughter was going to see and hear would be her shameful voice and her horny appearance which waspletely different to her mother self.

    Unfortunately, or more urately luckily for her, Aster ignored her "pleading" eyes as he started rubbing his dick against her pussy while also gently kissing her neck, making the water wave.

    "It''s fine, we are all a big family so there is nothing to be ashamed off, besides as her mother you should make sure to "teach" Kana about this stuff", he said with a righteous voice.

    Kana chuckled finding the perfect opportunity to get back at her mother for having mentioned something which ashamed her before.

    She then nodded and took some distance to have a better view of them not without saying in a yful voice.

    "Big brother is right mom, you already had that talk about adult things with me, and with this I can watch and learn directly from you".

    Sarina saw her daughter giggling at her but as she was about to reprimand her, she felt a current of electricity running through her body as Aster prated her from behind.

    "Anghhhh ?", her insides spasmed as she actually came just by him putting it in.

    "Uwaaah, mom your face looks really lewd right now!".

    "Noo hmmm ?", Sarina tried to cover her face, but Aster grabbed her hands and while being careful enough to not harm her but firm enough to held her in ce, he started moving his hips back and forth, resulting in the sound of water sshing and Sarina''s sweet cries filling the area.

 Chapter ?264 Last Days At The Azure Sky Planet (Part 11)

    Under the surprised and curious eyes of Kana, Aster and her mother were stuck to each other for more than two hours.

    Each time Aster moved his hips forth, he felt Sarina''s insides tightening around him, thebination of her warm pussy and the fresh sensation of the water, was rather nice.

    At first Sarina tried to hold back her voice since she could see her daughter staring at her with curiosity filling her eyes, but she noticed that the more she tried to not moan, the more intense Aster pounded her.

    "Pah!~Pah!~Pah!", the sound of her ass shing against Aster''s thighs echoed through the whole ce.

    This time Aster wasn''t showing her any "mercy", even when he felt her insides squirming a clear sign that she was climaxing, he didn''t stop his thrusting.

    If not for the fact that she had a blissful expression in her face, others might have believed Aster was forcing onto her.

    "Hnnn ?", Sarina''s legs gave in when she felt Aster''s dick kissing the entrance of her baby room, then a warm sensation filled her belly as Aster released his sperm deep inside of her.

    A benefit of Sarina being a star maiden now, was that he could skip the step of purifying his seeds into yang energy, by using annihtion to prevent pregnancy and filling her up with his sperm properly.

    "Kuh", Aster groaned, he tried to pull out but Sarina''s pussy was clinging to him, as if it was trying to milk him.

    "Haa¡­haa¡­ let me rest a bit please ?", Sarina gave Aster puppy eyes as she asked him to give her some rest, she has been orgasming nonstop since they started, and she didn''t understand why she couldn''tst even ten minutes without climaxing.

    Aster smiled, he grabbed Sarina by her waist and lifted her up as he walked out of the water towards the pic area, Sarina turned her body around and wrapped her legs around Aster''s waist to not fall.

    Kana stayed in theke while she looked at Aster making love to her mother, she felt a slightly weird tingly sensation between her legs but it disappeared as soon as she noticed it.

    "Mom told me I shouldn''t y with down there yet; I wonder if I would feel as good as the other sisters make it seem like¡­ if big brother does it for me".

    While Kana was fantasizing about the future moment when she could be intimate with Aster, he let his body fall backwards on the fluffy nket.

    Sarina rested her body on top of her Aster''s while they were still connected, she rubbed her face on his chest and inhaled his manly scent as she listened to the rhythm of his heart.

    Seeing Sarina lyingfortably on his chest, Aster caressed her back a few times before moving his hands to massage her plump ass, the smooth and stic feeling of her skin was simply heavenly.

    "Wuuh ?", Sarina let out a cute sound feeling Aster''s naughty hands fondling her ass, but she didn''t stop him because he wasn''t going to far, it was just some touches and caresses without putting his fingers in or anything like that.

    "What''s wrong with me¡­ am I horny because he gave me a ring, or is it because Kana has been watching us all this time?", wondered Sarina, although Aster''s caresses had always made her feel good, just a soft caress wasn''t enough to make her flower as awfully wet as it was getting right now.

    Aster enjoyed Sarina''s cute reactions, so he decided to tease her a bit whispering at her.

    "Did I perhaps flip your switch miss?".

    Sarina blushed, she turned her head away to avoid his eyes, but that simply made Aster get a furious erection, but then he also noticed Sarina actually looked a bit troubled, so he forced his lust to go down before saying in a tender voice.

    "Are you okay¡­ was I too harsh with you?", Aster already knew how much strength he could use with each of his girls, to make things spicy without hurting them, but he recently broke through so he thought he might have miscalcted this time.

    He has only done it with Lilia after his advance and she was even wilder than him, leaving some small bruises on hisp and nail marks on his back during their rough lovemaking.

    Sarina felt sweet in her heart, seeing his worried expression she smiled before shaking her head.

    "No although you went at it quite hard, I didn''t feel any pain¡­ in fact it''s all the contrary, I don''t know why but I''m feeling a bit too sensitive today", she said in a shy voice.

    Aster inwardly let out a sigh of relief, to be honest there were moments in which he felt the urge to press the beauty in his arms down and dominate her and that was without him entering an excitement episode, it was as if that was his "natural" state, something probably caused by the increase of the golden tone in his blood.

    Aster contemted things for a moment before a realization hit him like a bolt out of the blue, having sex in spirit form was incredibly pleasant, to the point that even he with his monstrous stamina and Rya which''s yin was strong enough for Aster to advance just by absorbing a tiny bit of it, couldn''t continue after a couple of rounds due to the overwhelming pleasure.

    "Could it be that when people with soul constitutions engage in sexual intercourse, something simr happens¡­ no in this case it should be two people with soul constitutions and the exact same ones on top of that", he mumbled.<sub> </sub>

    While the manual used by Aria focused in energy and soul paths, her Jade Yin Pristine body was a body constitution, that was also why her love juices were especially sweet, her whole body was saturated with yin energy.

    So, this was the first time Aster made love with a woman with a soul constitution, but then he immediately found a problem in his theory.

    "Doing it with Sarina feels really good, but it''s not overwhelming me like when I do it in spirit form", he thought.

    Rya who was "forced" to watch and hear to the whole show from the mind space, chuckled before saying.

    "Look at your soul avatar".

    Aster closed his eyes and entered the mind space to quickly peek at his soul avatar, which was sitting cross legged, besides the armor he recently got which made it look like a general, the ck sword soul weapon which was still condensing the handle, Rigel''s mes which happily twirled around his soul avatar like always, there was an extra thing.

    An ash-red thin mist was being absorbed by the armor, Aster touched the mist with his hands and he immediately knew what it was, it was yin soul energy just like the one Rya shared with him once before and by the feeling of it, it came from Sarina.

    Rya descended from the highest point of Hyperion andnded next to Aster with a weird smiling expression in her beautiful face.

    "Just like how I gave you some of my yin and you absorbed it without the need of a dual cultivation technique, Sarina did something simr, but in her case the medium was that your souls resonated".

    Aster immediately understood what was happening, Rya has already told him that their souls are linked, since the first time they met back inside the book which contained the twins, apparently that''s how she shared her yin with him and Sarina unconsciously did something like that.

    "But how did she do it, she doesn''t seem to know what is happening and also why am I not feeling the "sensibility" of our souls entering into contact, like with you?".

    "Emotions and feelings have a big weight in soul aspects, didn''t you do something to make her extremely happy with you recently?", asked Rya as she giggled.

    "So, it was the ring", Aster concluded.

    Rya nodded, before continuing.

    "Luckily a soul isn''t as easy to affect if you aren''t in spirit form or Sarina would have reacted a bit different, imagine all the climaxes she had in the time you two did it, but all together at the same time".

    Aster bitterlyughed, that would have been too much to handle for Sarina, Rya then cutely stuck her tongue at him before she flew away towards the highest point of Hyperion, not without saying.

    "As for why she is feeling it and you don''t notice the difference is¡­ because you have done it with me directly in your spirit form before¡­ and also because you are a soul cultivator and she isn''t.

    Aster chuckled finding her attitude rather cute, while also taking note to have a little "meeting" with Rya tonight after going to sleep.

    Rya on the other hand couldn''t help but feel a bit surprised, one after the other all the girls near Aster were bing more and more outstanding not to mention Lilia who even she couldn''t read at all, it''s not like she didn''t expect it but it was happening way too fast as if there was a need for them to be stronger, and she didn''t like that lingering feeling.

    Aster left the mind space, as he opened his eyes, he was weed by the beautiful sleeping face of Aria, without noticing she fell asleep, which was understandable considering how extenuating was to made their souls enter into contact while making love.

    "Hmmm ?", Rya moaned in her sleep as she felt Aster caressing her face but she didn''t wake up, Aster exhaled and controlling his body he forced his erection to calm down before pulling out of her.

    He gave her a love filled gaze before gently cing her on the nket.

    "She needs to rest and I¡­ need a bath", he mumbled looking at his lower body which was covered in love juices.

    "Mm?", Aster felt a gaze focusing on him, since there were only three people here, he of course knew it was Kana, what surprised him was that it wasn''t her usual curious gaze, but something more simr to expectation.

    Inside theke Kana was half hidden in the water leaving only her head out, her heart was beating really fast, not because she was seeing Aster''s naked body as she has taken baths with him and the other girls and even slept with them, what caught her attention was the way Aster looked at her mother before gently letting her on the nket.

    "I want big brother to look at me like that", it''s the thought that was being repeated in her mind, her little heart was now experiencing an innocent feeling of jealousy.

 Chapter ?265 Last Days At The Azure Sky Planet (Part 13)

    Asterughed, although Kana was doing her best to hide her expression by only letting half of her face outside of the water, her bittersweet gazepletely gave her away.

    He then walked towards theke and washed his body at the edge, he put on his shorts before entering into the water and swam towards Kana.

    Kana silently did the same, then when she was about one meter away from him, she doubted for a moment before saying in a low voice.

    "Big brother can you¡­ hug me?".

    Seeing Kana''s teary eyes Aster smiled, given the current water level where they were he could sit and still have everything above his shoulders outside of the water.

    Aster patted her head, but surprisingly and for the first time since they met, Kana didn''t let the head pats she loved so much to convince her.

    Instead of that she looked at him with needy eyes.

    "Damn¡­ she is adorable", thought Aster, the contrast between her cuteness and the stubborn desire she had of being hugged by him made her look really adorable.

    Aster grabbed her by her little waist and lifter her up before he sat down and ced her little body on hisp.

    Kana giggled, she rested her back on Aster''s chest while leaning her little head on his shoulder, although she happily hummed, she still red at him with expectation.

    Aster didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry, ultimately, he gave in and started caressing her hair.

    Kana felt reallyfortable, she didn''t move at all and just let Aster spoil her, her little heart feel at ease when she was around him.

    Since that day when they met which wasn''t exactly pacific as Aster threatened Marco and the other guards, while others would have been terrified by being surrounded by Rigel''s mes, she got surprised and then instead thought they looked pretty.

    Originally Kana thought that she felt at ease with Aster because he was protected by the guardian vines, or what in Prasil they called "blessing of the forest", but after getting to know Eris and Mylene she realized that wasn''t the case.

    Kana closed her eyes as she was lost in her thoughts.

    "Why do I feel sofortable around big brother?", she wondered, although she knew she was a bit na?ve before, it wasn''t to the point where she would simply go along with anyone nor trust anyone, a perfect example of that, is that she didn''t like to be in the royal capital as she would have to be with Robert''s family.

    After realizing there was no such a thing as the "blessing of the forest", she was then thought it was because Aster was the sessor of the golden knight, but that theory was also discarded because Aster himself exined he wasn''t rted to that historic figure of Prasil.

    Then the nature of their rtionship changed again when Aster started "dating" her mother, and it changed one more time when she started developing romantic feelings which she confessed, but what never changed was that she had no doubt that Aster would never harm her.

    Something she has never felt for anyone including her mother which she loved the most, that didn''t mean that she thought Sarina or the other girls would raise her hand against her as she was sure that would never be the case.

    But the cases were different, Sarina raised her and protected her to the best of her capacities, she was her mother and her best friend, the trust Kana has with her was developed due to their filial love and the time they have spent together, things were simr with the other girls.

    And then there was how she felt towards Aster, since the very moment she saw him, she was immediately attracted to him, not romantically or sexually as she didn''t understand about those things back then, she just for some reason wanted to be with him.

    So now she had both the romantic feelings she has developed for Aster and that strange sensation of ease,fortability and safety, whenever she was around him.

    Kana slowly turned her body around; she hid her face in Aster''s chest and remained silent for a moment before she spoke in an almost unnoticeable voice.

    "Big brother, I know we can''t do the same kind of things you do with mom and the others¡­ for a variety of reasons", she said as she stole a couple of gazes at the ce between her legs.

    She doubted for a couple of seconds before she looked upwards, her big eyes directly gazed at Aster as she said.

    "Earlier when I saw how you looked at mom when she was sleeping on top of you, I¡­".

    Aster shook his head as he patted her head making her cutely smile, how could he not notice she also wanted some attention.

    "Mmm¡­ as long as I don''t take it too far just a bit should be fine", thought Aster before saying.

    "Let''s make a deal, do you remember what I told you about sword intent?".<sub> </sub>

    "Mm", Kana nodded.

    Aster then raised one of his fingers as he said.

    "If you manage to learn the first level of an intent of any kind in one year, then I will fulfill one wish you have as long as it is within my possibilities".

    Kana''s eyes glowed, ignoring the harsh true that learning any intent in one year is something incredibly hard to do, she immediately epted as if she was afraid that he would take his words back.

    Aster was amused by how fast she became motivated again, he cupped her face and gave her a little peck in her soft cheeks before hugging her tight.

    Kana''s little heart was racing like a motor board, she hugged him back and rubbed her face against Aster''s chest while enjoying thefortable sensation of his embrace.

    "From now and onwards if you feel like before ever again, just say the word and I would spoil you, even if right now we haven''t entered into that kind of rtionship, you are part of my family and one of my future wives, okay?".

    Kana dumbly giggled, any slight trace of jealousy faded away.

    "You better remember that big brother, every time you give love to mom and the other sisters, I will ask you to cuddle with me ?".

    Aster didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry, the result was better than what he expected, Kana was now more motivated than before and the little knot in her heart was cleared before it could be a problem.

    "I guess she''ll have her own "turn" just like the others", he thought.

    After that little episode Kana and Aster yed in theke for the next two hours, her soft giggles and the sound of water sshing everywhere filled the ce, at some point Aster used the giant version of the paragon armor which he hasn''t used in a long time, as a jump tform, which made Rya sigh.

    "If other people saw you using the paragon body for such mundane things, you''ll be cursed you know", she mumbled before returning to her meditation.

    "Hmm¡­ so noisy", Sarina''s long eyshes fluttered as she woke up, her sleepy expression disappeared as she rubbed her eyes with her hands and then stretched her body feeling refreshed.

    "Mm?", her rxed expression stiffened a bit as she noticed some slight changes in her vision, somehow things seemed brighter than before, but everything returned to normal and she just discarded it thinking it was due to the change of the illumination since she had her eyes closed earlier.

    And that wasn''t the only surprise she had after waking up, as Kana saw her mother waking up, she jumped from the tform which Aster created, but instead of aiming at the water she jumped towards Aster which caught her and carried her like a princess towards the edge of theke.

    Sarina looked at the bright smiling expression her daughter had and she giggled, once they reached her, she couldn''t help but tease Kana.

    "I wonder what happened while I was asleep, you two seem to be closer", she said as she gave Aster an usatory gaze.

    Aster chuckled at her, as he sat down with Kanaying on hisp.

    "Do you perhaps want more attention too?", he said with a yful voice as he looked at her still naked body.

    Sarina followed Aster''s gaze downwards and then she noticed that due to her pose, all of her privates were fully exposed, her face became red as a tomato, especially because she heard Kanaughing at her.

    "You could have at least put my bikini back you know, what if other people were to appear while I was sleeping?", she said in an aggrieved voice.

    Asterughed, he snapped his fingers and the barrier which was covering this area of theke appeared, previously he didn''t think it was needed considering only star axys cultivators and above will get this deep into the silver starke, but after the previous situation with the mercenaries he decided to use an ultation talisman just in case.

    They chatted about random things as they ate some of the food both mother and daughter prepared for the pic, of course Kana couldn''t help but brag about the little deal she made with Aster.

    Of course, Sarina was more aware of how hard was the condition set up by Aster but she didn''t say anything, if she has learned something after meeting Aster, that would be that nothing is truly impossible.

    Aster enjoyed the rest of the afternoon with them, after finishing their meal heid down on the grass with Sarina using his right shoulder as a pillow while Kana took the other one, this time it was Kana the one which fell asleep, after ying for hours in the water and adding to that the fact that she ate like a little glutton, it was only normal for that to happen.

    Sarina on the other hand looked at the calm face of the young man which had his arm firmly wrapped around her and she smiled feeling thankful for the life she now had, a caring lover and her daughter was happier than ever, everything was perfect.

 Chapter ?266 A Perfect Ending For A Date

    As the time passed the sun settled and when night came the little girl which wasfortably snuggling in Aster''s embrace finally woke up.

    "Yawwnn~", Aster which was chatting about random funny things with Sarina, listened to the cute sounding from his left side and he turned to see Kana which was rubbing her eyes with her hands.

    Noticing it was already night and that her mother and Aster didn''t seem to be tired she thought they were waiting for her to wake up, which made her feel a bit ashamed.

    "I''m sorry big brother¡­ I simply felt toofortable that I feel asleep".

    Aster chuckled, he patted her head and pointed at theke.

    "It''s okay we were going to stay here till it was night anyway, because I wanted you two see that".

    "Mm?", without leaving Aster''s embrace Kana looked at theke and she was marveled by the current scene.

    Normally this deep inside a forest the only source of light would be the moon and the stars, but here there was another one, the wholeke had floating silver particles which had a dim glow creating a beautiful scenery.

    "Woaah, it''s so pretty", she eximed, even Sarina who has seen lots of ces when she was younger, agreed with her daughter.

    Aster smiled happy with their reactions, although this phenomenon was simr to the bioluminescence caused by small organisms back at earth, but here this was caused by the big number of small particles of different minerals which reside in theke.

    That was also the reason as to why the crystal oysters like to live in this area, they gather andpress those minerals to form their pearls.

    Aster got up from the nket and dragged both mother and daughter to see the phenomenon which gave this ce its name, it was like being surrounded by a starry sky.

    Sarina and Kana leaned their heads against Aster''s body and simply enjoyed the view, it was a perfect closure for their date, after a couple of minutes Sarina kept all the things in her spatial ring and they returned to the Wolfstein castle.

    ¡­

    Contrary to earlier, for the travel back to the castle Sarina used the maximum speed of the spaceship and they reached their destination in less than an hour, just in time for the dinner.

    Aster opened the door of the dining room and was weed by the sight of a table full of dishes and beauties sitting at both sides.

    Lilia was the first one to notice him, she tapped the seat to hers while she evaluated the slightly different atmosphere that surrounded Sarina and even Kana.

    Her eyes glowed for a split of a second but she didn''t say anything, even if they all slept together, bathed together and even received love from Aster together, their time alone with him was sacred.

    Aster chuckled, he went to sit next to his mother while Sarina and Kana sat in front of them, now that everyone was here all of them started digging in, since the designated chefs of the family were out today, Alice of course ordered food directly from the fragrant pavilion.

    While Lilia was cutting some food for her son, Aster looked at Eris before saying.

    "Eris, can you set a spirit array at aary scale without the need to use another of the faces of your treasure?".

    "Mm?", Eris was taken by surprise as she was chewing on a piece of grilled meat, she drank some water before answering.

    "Yes, this isn''t too big, so with Lilia''s help to move through space I will finish it in less than an hour¡­ but the strength of the formation would not be that high, without the materials I have right now, I would at most make it strong enough to block genesis manifestation cultivators, that is also the limit for the quality and quantity of the spirit energy of this".

    Aster nodded, that was better than what he expected, and it as only possible thanks to Sarina''s breakthrough or the spirit energy wouldn''t have been enough to maintain arge-scale spirit formation of the mortal transcending realm.

    "I''ll leave it to you, also add a detection formation around and inside the¡­ the rm must be triggered after detecting mortal transcending realm cultivators or above".

    Lilia immediately frowned, this petition from her son was a bit too specific for it to be something he just thought about it for nothing.

    "Darling, did something happen?".<sub> </sub>

    Aster already knew his mother was going to ask him, so he exined what happened near the silver starke.

    Lilia''s gaze became cold, she always scanned the with her spirit sense once when she wakes up and once before she goes to sleep, it''s a habit she developed since Alice was born, her family isn''t exactly close after all so a few assassinations try were expected, luckily, she travelled way far away from the influence of the Drage family.

    Lilia didn''t stay in a low ranked isted star cluster for no reason, the only thing she needed was a small amount of blood of the Wolfstein, after that she could have left and find a higher ranked ce to give birth.

    But she didn''t because there was a huge possibility of someone from the other family branches to notice her, and then she would have to be on the look for all kinds of schemes, ultimately her decision paid off, after her cultivation regressed due to the whole situation with her inner demon.

    Given the huge amount of star clusters the Drage family can''t be present in all of them, so they use an envoy system which go down like a cascade, exined in simple words, the Drage family send someone from one of the family branches to the families that rule the ster systems, and the rulers of the ster systems send someone to each of the star clusters they manage.

    But bing an envoy isn''t a decent position all the times, depending on the star cluster where they will end it could be also considered a punishment, back then when Lilia arrived at the Rodia star cluster, she saw from afar the envoy from the Atria family in the border station where the space gate which connects with other star clusters is.

    And shepletely ignored it, it was a middle-aged man on the early stage of the mortal transcending realm, enough to take care of any problem in this star cluster, why would a sea of knowledge cultivator offend the Atria family for a deserted ce like the Rodia star cluster after all.

    Even the sand mountain sect which had sea of knowledge cultivators and could be considered a tyrant in the surrounding areas, acted humbly, they were allowed to conquer other star clusters but the border station were "sacrednds" which no one besides the ruler family could own.

    So, what happened here was that the envoy or someone close to him closed an eye to the group of mercenaries, something not umon at all being honest, the problem here was that they indirectly affected someone they shouldn''t have.

    "It seems this envoy had been cking of in the job", said Lilia with a cold voice, the guy who hired the mercenaries was of course aware of the fact that evil practices like using women as cultivation boilers were strictly prohibited, that''s why even the leader didn''t know who they were working for.

    Aster nodded, "The whole mercenary group is now gone, but someone opened them the door".

    Aster then felt that strange feeling of his blood boiling when he remembered that their target was Kana¡­ and Sarina too but for a different reason.

    "Darling?", Lilia''s soft voice woke up Aster from his daze, he noticed all the girls were looking at him, Cam was slightly pale but in contrast, Kana wasn''t, she already experienced a bit of his murderous intent, which affected others even if they weren''t targeted specifically, so this time she didn''t pay attention to it.

    Aster had an apologetic smile as he said.

    "Sorry about that,dies, let''s finish our dinner and then go to our bedroom, Cam, Mylene and Eris, youe too".

    The girls nodded and then continued eating, the slight tense atmosphere dissipated as Kana bragged about the deal she made with Aster, to Alice''s displease as it took her three years to learn the first level of sword intent.

    Aster could immediately feel the bitter gaze of Alice piercing his back, but probably the ones who felt the most aggrieved here were no one but Eris and Mylene.

    An intent was something personal, no one can truly teach you how to learn it, as repeating the process someone followed to learn his, would not work for a second person.

    "It took me five years to learn whip intent¡­ and I was called a genius you know?", mumbled Eris.

    Mylene was even more ashamed, besides cultivating, her only passion was to practice alchemy, she learned halberd intent only after she learned all the people, she thought were her friends and rtives turned out to be just scheming bastards.

    So, it took her about eight years back then, still if someone were to see them being ashamed of that, they would probably be cursed, one must know that learning an intent after a few dozens of years is what''s considered normal, as for those that manage to do it below the ten years mark are considered to be outstanding.

    Once the dinner finished Aster and the girls went to Lilia''s bedroom, while Aster and his girls sat on the bed, Eris, Mylene and Cam sat on a couch in front of them.

    Seeing them all in the same bed Cam''s mind couldn''t help but strive as she remembered they were all Aster''s women, then for some reason the scene in which she appeared half naked in front of them shed through her memory.

    "Ughh, thanks to the heavens I had something on or I wouldn''t know where to put my face", she thought.

    Aster took out about thirty spatial rings from the mind space and ced them on the bed, something that immediately caught Eris''s attention, her eyes glowed with interest, as a rune master, she is well aware that a spatial ring cannot contain more than one or two spatial rings inside, because the runes will interfere with the function and that might cause the space inside of the ring to copse.

    "Wait, no, I couldn''t even feel any spatialws¡­ whatever it is, it isn''t a spatial ring", she concluded.

 Chapter ?267 A Man Must Provide

    Originally Aster was going to give one ring to each of the girls so that they checked their contents but, the first one he inspected was from one of the vice leaders and the contents were¡­ gruesome, even Aster who considered himself indifferent felt disgusted.

    Inside of the ring there were corpses, normally things inside a spatial ring don''t age nor decade unless the space inside starts to wear down, due to the pass of the years if not maintained spirit formations fade away after all.

    But the bodies inside this spatial ring were inside of some kind of ck wood coffins with crystal lids, all of them were of women of different ages and all of them were in a bad condition.

    Seeing her son frowning, Lilia gently too away the ring from him and inspected the contents, after a couple of seconds she sighed.

    "Once those women lost their "value" to the eyes of those bastards¡­ they were killed, those coffins are made of low ranked demon birch tree, any kind of flesh will rot as long as it is stored inside creating death energy which is absorbed by the coffin turning it ck, a resource for evil cultivators, also their corpses can be used to make puppets".

    "Rumble!".

    A cold light shed through Aster eyes he was angry not because of the women inside, but because this could have been the fate waiting for Sarina if she wasn''t strong enough, in fact that could have been the fate of everyone who isn''t strong enough.

    As Aster was about to burn the contents of the rings with Rigel''s mes as a way to at least give some peace to those poor women, Lilia stopped him from doing so.

    "Wait darling, you can burn the corpses but leave the coffins, I know of a certain someone who can tell us who built them".

    Aster nodded, with a snap of his fingers the corpses inside the ring were consumed by blue mes, not even a secondter they turned into thin dust which disappeared leaving only the ck coffins intact.

    Needless to say, but this ring was kept by Aster, Lilia observed her son being able to calm down even after imagining them being thrown into a simr situation and she proudly smiled.

    "Taking down an evil sect, an achievement worthy of being imed by my darling ?", she thought.

    Leaving that tasteless ring, the other ones had some interesting stuff, a couple millions of spirit jades, which could sound like a lot, but considering the poor unstable cultivation base the mercenaries had, it was the savings of their lives.

    Besides that, the rest were some low ranked treasures, spirit herbs, materials and some cultivation manuals from which Aster actually found a dual cultivation technique called "Yin depriving emblem", basically it consisted in condensing a formation on the area above the navel.

    Then by having sex with weaker partners the emblem will suck the yin energy of their bodies to replenish yang, in essence this technique allowed them to use women as resources, the problem was that it was such a low ranked manual that it caused side effects on the body.

    Although they were able to advance faster reaching the peak of the star tribtion realm, their dantians were filled with impurities, not to mention the eerie aura around them caused by all the atrocities they did, while even the worst people could surpass their tribtion given the correct conditions, the impurities will block their meridians causing them to never be able to advance again.

    The leader had a bottle of meridian cleansing pills inside his ring, a medicine of the ster grade which even of the worse quality, could help those below the genesis manifestation realm to expel impurities.

    "So that''s how he became a mortal transcending cultivator", thought Aster as he threw the pills in the mind space, if his girls were to ever need something to clean their bodies, his blood¡­ and probably his sperm given the huge vitality and yang contained on it, would have a better effect.

    After inspecting all the things Aster didn''t find anything that caught his interest, so he kept the spirit jades and materials for spirit cksmithing for himself.

    "Now that I think about it, there is no spirit cksmith in the family", he mumbled, currently he had teachers for rune mastering and alchemy in the form of Eris and Mylene, Cam too was a rune master, but he was for inclined to the spirit cksmithing profession, since he was the only one that could create weapons for him.

    Aster then remembered he still had some experiments he wanted to try now that he had soul energy, but since there was still a couple of days before they leave, he decided to leave it forter.

    "I guess, I won''t get bored while we are travelling to the barbarian heart sect", he thought.

    Besides what he kept, the materials for rune mastering like spirit inks, brushes, paper prepared for talismans and books of the pertinent subject were given to Eris, spirit herbs, fire crystals and other misceneous equipment for alchemy were handed to Mylene, as for the low ranked treasures they were "candies" for Cam which at first didn''t want to ept them.

    "I''m also a rune master, while my ability probably won''t amount to too much in front of miss Eris, I can still create talismans and sell them¡­ I don''t want to be a dead weight".

    Unfortunately for her, she had no choice but to ept after Alice giggled before saying in a yful voice as she hugged Aster''s right arm and leaned her head on his shoulder.<sub> </sub>

    "Why are you hesitating, in a family the man must provide, our job is to always be here to support Aster, but how can you help if you are weak, if you feel in debt, you can always look for a way to "thank him" hehehe".

    Feeling the weird gazes piercing her from all the directions, Cam epted the treasures and after nodding at Aster and saying good night to everyone she excused herself as she had to absorb their properties which would probably take her all the night.

    Lilia inwardly smirked as she saw from the corner of her eyes the slight reddish tone in Cam''s neck.

    "I wonder why my darling tends to "catch" the shy type quite a bit", she thought staling a gaze at Aria and Sarina before simply retaining her usual calm smiling expression.

    Eris and Mylene didn''t think that much about it, both of them had now some attachment with Aster''s family, and they knew Alice like to tease others as soon as the opportunity appeared.

    Eris still wanted to speak with Aster about how he stored all those spirit rings before, as her curiosity was killing her, but recognizing the way Lilia was looking at Aster right now, she decided to also leave the room.

    "I will also excuse myself, good night to everyone", she said as she left the room, Mylene wisely followed her immediately as things seemed to be a bit spicy for Aster and the other girls today.

    But she was wrong, tomorrow was Alice and Aria''s date so they were "saving" it forter, as for Sarina she still had a tingly sensation in her pussy due to their previous sensation improved love making session back there at the silver starke, Aster already exined why it was like that.

    Of course, she was happy after knowing that having the same soul constitution had such a marvelous effect, but she was a bit wary of having sex without being prepared for the overwhelming pleasure that it will bring her, earlier she literally fainted after all, so now the only thing she wanted was to have a good night of sleep.

    The only one which was always ready for the action was of course Lilia, but ignoring the charming gaze she was giving him, Aster wrapped his arms around Sarina and Kana and let his body fall down face up on the bed, of course he left the middle spot free for her, an invitation she happily epted.

    Kana''s little body cutely snuggled in Aster''s embrace, she closed her eyes and quickly fell asleep, which made Sarina bitterly smile.

    "This little sleepyhead girl", she thought, but seeing Aster tightening his arms around both of them she smiled and did the same, as for Lilia she pouted feeling a bit left aside, of course she knew that wasn''t the case, but her dragon instincts told her to keep her position as the main "mate".

    Which made her smirk, she could now suppress the violent part of the excitement episodes, but the horny part wasn''t that easy to control, specially because she loved Aster¡­ a bit too much regardless of what her bloodline made her feel.

    Still, she kept a calm expression as Aster turned out the lights, and they all went to sleep, not without giving each of them a good night kiss as it was one of the rules of the family.

    Aster didn''t immediately fell asleep, instead he entered the mind space as there was onest girl which required some of his attention today.

    He flew towards hid bedroom at the highest point of Hyperion and there he found Rya leisurelyying on the bed, wearing a semi-transparent nightgown which didn''t cover the light pink buds in her chest and the beautiful flower between her legs.

    Aster couldn''t help but gulp, normally Rya doesn''t take the initiative to seduce him, but apparently Lilia isn''t the only one feeling slightly jealous of him improving his rtionships with the other girls.

    He chuckled and jumped to the bednding right next to Rya as he hugged her from behind cing his hands on her belly, the softfortable feeling of the silky nightgown and her fair skin was a delight.

    "Hmm~", Rya softly moaned feeling Aster''s touch but she quickly bit her lips to contain her voice.

    "Ohh¡­ we are ying "hard to get" today huh?", he whispered to her ears before gently biting her earlobes, then kissing her neck, his hands didn''tze around, he caressed her soft body, starting from her shoulders and advancing towards her huge pair of breasts.

    Aster skillfully fondled her breasts, since Rya now recovered a bit more after he broke through, she felt more "real" than before, so it was like doing it with her for the first time again.

    While Aster was enjoying this "new" Rya, in the outside world after confirming that all the others werepletely asleep, a pair of bright red pupils glowed in the dark room, while this would have probable been scary in other cases, the gaze in the red eyes was not only filled with tender love but also desire.

    Rya moved her hand downwards until it touched therge hot thing which immediately reacted to her touch, getting bigger and harder.

    "Time for a midnight snack", mumbled Lilia as she licked her lips.

 Chapter ?268 Ryaâ€™s Changes

    Back inside the mind space Aster was enjoying Rya''s supple breasts, he fondled them before focusing his attention on her cute nipples.

    Even through the silky nightgown, he could notice the small elevations caused due to her stiffened pink buds, although Rya was doing her best to not let out her voice, her body was more honest.

    Aster''s nose wrinkled a couple of times and then a perverted smile appeared on his face, his right hand moved downwards reaching her sacred garden which waspletely drenched in her nectar.

    First her gently rubbed the outer area of her vagina, making sure to thoroughly y with her petals before putting his middle finger inside.

    "Hnnn~", the sudden insertion made Rya softly moan, she instinctively closed her legs to stop the "invasion" but that only trapped Aster''s hand between her legs, without preventing him from keep ying with her.

    Aster was delighted, every centimeter of Rya''s body felt different to what he was used to, it was like doing lewd things with her for the first time again.

    "Mm?", Aster''s fingertip suddenly touched a soft thing which obstructed the advance of his finger and he was immediately confused.Besides that, judging by the reddish tone in Rya''s face, she knew what was happening and still didn''t say anything.

    Aster smiled, he suddenly moved his finger sidewards and gently scratched the walls of her pussy.

    "Annngh~", Rya''s insides coiled around Aster''s finger keeping it in ce, only then he stopped and took out his finger.

    Aster made sure that she could see the transparent yet fragrantly liquid which was covering his fingers, before licking it.

    "Heh, even your taste is slightly different, I think it''s sweeter", said Aster as if he was tasting a delicious wine, making Rya furiously blush.

    She turned her body around without leaving his embrace and the softly hit his chest with her hands.

    "What are you saying you pervert of a master", she said with a feigned angry voice.

    Aster chuckled at her cute tantrum, then a realization hit him like a bolt out of the blue, Rya was acting just like back then when she changed her appearance to her younger self.

    Rya knew what Aster was thinking so after taking a couple of seconds to calm down she exined the reason of the changes Aster noticed.

    "I told you that with some of your advances, my soul recovers a bit more, right?".

    Aster nodded, he already promised Rya not to rush his cultivation, and in any case after getting that inspiration with the spirit furnace, he had an idea to advance fast without making his base be unstable, which would decrease his battle prowess.

    Rya doubted for a moment before saying in a serious voice.

    "As I told you before, after you advance to the star tribtion realm and with the help of the pill created with the materials, I asked you to gather, I will be able to create a new body for myself, but it won''t be close at all to my original one".

    "So, I need to adapt my soul to fit with my body, just like I told Lilia, my age will be more or less the same as hers¡­ so the "me" the others will get to know will be more simr to the appearance I showed you before".

    Aster caressed Rya''s belly a couple of times remembering the cutie Rya of before, while it might look like a shame to not keep her adult appearance, he was delighted by the feeling of having the young Rya for himself.

    Rya felt the soft caresses of her lover and she smiled, but his next words made her freeze on the spot.

    "Sounds perfect, I get to taste the young Rya in the real world too", he said with a smirk.

    Rya didn''t know whether she shouldugh or cry, but ultimately, she simply smiled, this was also something she loved about him.

    "However, I wonder why did you got your hymen back, did you recreate it just for tonight?".

    Rya who was rubbing her face against Aster''s chest a moment ago, stopped dead, although it was possible for her to do that just like how she changed her appearance, there was no point as this was only a spirit form.

    She gave an aggrieved gaze at the star which she previously called Cygni, before saying.

    "It''s a side effect¡­ this was the first time I adapted my soul for my future body so the changes aren''t visible at first sight, but essentially this is a "new" me, you should have noticed the difference".

    A glow of interest shed through Aster''s eyes, that meant that every time he advanced to a major realm, he will get to take Rya''s first time again and again.

    "Luckily there is now pain while doing it in spirit form", he thought, he also noticed how she looked at her star which made him think this was probably rted to Cygni too.<sub> </sub>

    "The power to manipte souls¡­ maybe", he concluded, before leaving all that at the back of his mind, right now there were more urgent matters to take care off, since a few moments ago, he had this ticklish sensation on his "little brother".

    Of course, his dick waspletely hard as he was hugging Rya''s soft curvy body tight, but besides the pleasure of rubbing it against her stomach, there was an extra sensation which caught his attention, after guessing the reason behind it, he gave Rya a kiss, before leaving the mind space.

    "Kuhh", as soon as he opened his eyes, he felt a suddenrge amount of pleasureing from between his legs, it took his all not to cum immediately, he then looked downwards, his eyes glowed with a dim golden light and the originally dark room changed to be brighter in his eyes.

    Then he saw the guilty of all this situation, Lilia wasying down between his legs while she was gobbling on his dick.

    "Mgharling?", without letting go of it, she said as she saw Aster noticing what she was doing, but after staring at him for a couple of seconds, she continued with what she was doing.

    From Aster''s point of view, his mother stopped sucking his dick, said something he couldn''t understand and then continued blowing him.

    For a moment he thought of stopping her, but since her red pupils were glowing, it was obvious she wasn''t going to listen to him, also it would be a lie to say he wasn''t loving how she served him with her mouth.

    Every time Lilia moved her head up and down, she also used her little tongue to lick the ns, after years of practice she perfectly knew how to please her son.

    Aster also noticed Lilia was rubbing her thighs against each other while she also touched herself with her left hand.

    "You sure seem to be having fun mom, let me give you a hand so you can go to sleep", he mumbled.

    Without any warning, Aster ced his hands on Lilia''s head and then pushed her down burying his dick deep down her throat.

    Surprisingly Lilia didn''t resist at all, instead of that she gazed at her son, the red glow in her eyes became brighter than before.

    Aster couldn''t help but get turned on by the sight of Lilia looking at him while she had his thing in her mouth.

    "She''s doing it on purpose", he thought as he started moving Lilia''s head up and down making some slight wet sloppy sounds which Lilia tried to muffle, so the others didn''t notice.

    Before Aster left the mind space, Lilia has been licking his thing for a while, so after about ten minutes of getting sucked off by her, Aster felt his legs trembling, he held her head in ce as he ejacted deep inside her mouth.

    But he wasn''t the only one, Lilia also reached her climax as she swallowed the warm sperm of her son.

    "Hmm~", a soft moan sounded as Lilia enjoyed the taste of Aster''s seeds, just like how he finds their love juices delicious, as star maidens theirpatibility with Aster is as good as possible, and her lineage has been changing to be the best "mate" for him too, to the point that even if she wasn''t touching herself before, just by drinking his white stuff, she would have climaxed anyway.

    Aster''s bloodline was a bit more inclined to thescivious side instead of the violent after all, that and his soul cultivation made him less susceptible to the warlike nature of dragons, even if the strength and purity of his lineage was incredibly high.

    Lilia carefully cucked any leftover sperm before shepletely cleaned her son''s dick until it was clean, she licked her lips before charmingly saying.

    "Thanks for the midnight snack darling ?".

    Aster saw that her eyes were back to normal and he chuckled, she clearly manually stimted the episode of excitement to give him no choice but to follow the game.

    "Just ask me the next time mom¡­ after we go to sleep it''s Rya''s time".

    Lilia pouted, truth to be told she could have waited for the morning and then have some fun with Aster while bathing, but after seeing the subtle changes in his way to see and treat Sarina and Kana, she also wanted to get some attention.

    It''s not something she could control, it was already good enough that she was now able to control the hostile urges her blood gave her to rip the other girls near her son to shreds, from the bottom of her heart she wanted him to get a lot of outstanding girls¡­ as long as she held the main wife position of course.

    Lilia stuck her tongue at him before leaving to the bathroom, although she managed to squirt all over the bed, her underwear waspletely soaked so she wanted to take a quick shower before returning to the bed.

    Aster chuckled before he entered the mind space, due to the difference in the flow of the time, it hasn''t been even 10 minutes since he felt, nevertheless he was received by a Rya which was looking at him usatorily.

    He jumped to the bed again and before she could say anything Aster sealed her lips with his, Rya knew what he was doing but she then remembered that the time they had in the mind space was longer than the night outside.

    "Humph, just wait Lilia, I won''t be long before I can go outside and then we''ll see who gets the main wife position", she thought ignoring the ns Aster had for them.

 Chapter ?269 The Thoughts Of The Girls

    For the rest of the night Rya limited herself to enjoy the caresses of Aster, while normally she would also actively participate, tonight she felt like being spoiled, needless to say but Aster was happy to oblige.

    Surprisingly, besides some kisses and touches here and there, Rya asked him to stop, apparently the change in her soul affected her more than what she expected, and now she was even more sensitive than usual.

    As a proof of that just by a superficial massage on the petals of her flower she climaxed not too long ago, in any case Aster didn''t mind "devouring" her once againter, in fact it was better like that as he had an idea he wanted to tryter.

    And just like that, Rya cuddled with Aster and they both went to sleep, practically at the same time Lilia returned from the bath and she snuggled into her son''s embrace as she entered thend of dreams.

    Aster did the same while imagining the day where he will be able to hold both Lilia and Rya in his arms at the same time, he noticed that unlike Alice and Aria who just liked to argue with each other but in reality, didn''t mean what they said, his mother and Rya truly aimed for the throat of the other, figuratively of course.

    He stole onest gaze at Rya''s body in his embrace, he tightened his grip on her ass, making her mumble some things in her sleep without waking her up.

    After that he closed in eyes and went to sleep, while Aster was enjoying thepany of the girls both physically and mentally, in the room right besides his, Cam was sitting cross-legged on her bed.

    Tons of treasures were spread around her body as she absorbed their properties creating more drops of the copper-colored liquid, since she got the Radiant Treasure Aura manual, she has been focusing in refining the copper liquid into the silver liquid, but no matter how many treasures she deprived form their properties, the small stain of silver liquid in her dantian didn''t noticeably increase.

    Aster already handed her the worn-out tip of spear as the little thing kept fighting to go with her, and when she tried to take the properties from it not only, she failed, but the wolf tattoo in her upper back glowed and before she noticed the thing was gone.

    And no matter how much she tried, the tip of the spear didn''te out, leaving her feeling scammed, specially because now, she developed a sensation of "hunger", past a certain amount of time she had to absorb a treasure or two or she would feel ufortable, the other option was to absorb a lot which will quell that sensation or be near Aster all the time, but thetter was discarded as he had other things to do outside the castle.

    "Phew!", Cam suddenly stopped what she was doing and after exhaling she let her body fall backwards on the bed.

    "This should be enough¡­ the second page it''s starting to loosen up, with all the things he gifted me, I should be able to unlock it by the end of this week".

    "A man must provide for his family, our job is to be there to support him, huh?", she couldn''t help but reflect on Alice''s words, cultivators weren''t like that at all, in her not that long life she has experienced quite a few things, the death of her mother not too long after she was born, and the death of her father not too long after she became an adult.

    She explored a lot of ces, had her own small fortunate encounters, got betrayed by the ones that were supposed to be herrades and then she had to deal with Isaac, the conclusion she reached was quite simple, "don''t trust", besides her aunt and uncle who took care of her, she remained wary of others.

    Then a certain day a fairy descended from the sky, the most beautiful woman she has ever seen in her life, one that she had the "ridiculous" feeling, that if she wanted to could have vanished the whole with a single thought¡­ and Isaac tried to hit on her.

    But contrary to what she expected, Lilia didn''t destroy him on the spot, in fact she even offered apensation in exchange for blood of her Wolfstein family.

    Previous to Alice''s birth, Cam lived with the constant fear that one day Isaac would do something stupid enough which will cause the disappearance of the family, then when Lilia had Alice, she brought a gift and that day she discarded all her worries.

    "Thanks, Cam", Lilia epted her gift after saying those single words, her expression was calm, as she tenderly looked at the little baby girl in her arms.

    That gaze which he hasn''t seen in the eyes of any other people, besides her father, aunt and uncle of course, for benefits she witnessed couples trying to kill each other, sworn brothers stabbed from the back by those who swore to live and die with them, in other words she knew the cold and cruel reality of the world.

    And yet she couldn''t imagine Lilia ever doing something like that, and she was right, because that very same day was when Lilia exploded against her father.

    Since the baby wasn''t a boy and even didn''t have both traits of the Drage like Lilia, he asked her to arrange the political marriage she rejected before, "for the sake of the family".

    Lilia''s father underestimated the love his daughter had for the little girl which was born just a few hours ago, Lilia''s answer were three simple words said in an imposing manner, "Go fuck yourself".

    That was also the day where Lilia''s inner demon finally started affecting her, but it unfortunately went unnoticed until she was pregnant with Aster.

    Anyway, Cam discarded Lilia as an anomaly a continued with her life, Isaac kept drowning in carnal pleasure and doing those useless plots, which ultimately turned to be what ended his life.<sub> </sub>

    And just when she thought a disaster was about to fall on her Wolfstein family, she saw that same gaze once again, but this time it was in the eyes of the "executor" which had the fate of her and all the in his hands, the difference with Lilia was that he also showed extreme hatred towards those who tried to mess with him or the other many women that surrounded him.

    After that, as if it was orchestrated by a major power, she ended up joining Lilia and her son, and now she got to experience what a true family was once again, giving without asking for anything in return, being surrounded by people that cares for you and the like, it was a warm feeling.

    Something which made her want to contribute with the little power she had, the problem was that she witnessed Aster''s prowess, in just a few days he achieved miracle after miracle, he helped a mortal transcending cultivator to be born in a star cluster which hasn''t even seen the birth of a star tribtion cultivator in dozens of thousands of years.

    And then it was when she asked herself, "What can I do for him?", and that same day as if it was feeling her current emotions, the second page of her manual started showing signs of loosening up.

    Cam sighed feeling a bit frustrated, she closed her eyes and amodated on her bed, as she mumbled half sleep, "Look for a way to thank him", she fell asleep without noticing the slight glowing silver light in the eyes of the wolf''s tattoo.

    At the same time at the rooms in front of Cam''s, Eris and Mylene were chatting while eating some snacks, these two have developed the habit of having sleepovers, their days consisted in meditating alone and refine Aster''s blood to recover as most as possible, y with Kana and practice their respective professions.

    And then at night they would talk with each other about their progress and other things, Eris saw Mylene leisurelyying on the couch in front of her bed while she ate some small cookies and her lips trembled as she endured the urge tough at her.

    "What, are trying to pick up a fight with me, flower girl?", said Mylene in a yful voice.

    Eris felt a vein popping on her neck, Lilia once called her that and in a random talk she mentioned it, so now Mylene used that as her nickname when they were alone, just to mess with her.

    But then she stole a gaze at the ne which decorated Mylene''s neck and she smirked before getting back at her.

    "My rtionship with Aster''s family is equally, so technically you are my servant too you know, maybe I should make you sweep and mop the castle without the help of your cultivation".

    Mylene nearly choked with the cookie she was munching, but instead of getting angry or something like that, they both exchanged gazes before they startedughing.

    "Sigh, who would have thought we who have pointed a sword at each other would end up, bing friends", said Mylene, while she still was dealing with theplex sensation of being trapped in that isted gxy, from the bottom of her heart she was happy to have met Aster and solving the misunderstandings between her and Eris.

    Eris nodded, now that she was living this "mundane" existence, she now envied the people of this mortal ne, or at least she envied the girls in Aster family, having the certainty of don''t needing to watch your back around other people was quite a refreshing sensation.

    Also, while being here, they wouldn''t get bored as more often than what they would like, Aster ended surprising them somehow, being the most recent that capacity to nearly create some of the energy they needed to cultivate.

    Something which should have been impossible and yet they saw it with their own eyes, and that wasn''t all, that way to just make things appear and disappear without causing any waves in the space was also incredible.

    They both stoppedughing and Mylene hesitated for a split of a second before saying what was in her mind.

    "Say Eris, when we return¡­ are you going to stay with your family or will you stay in this little group?".

    Eris frowned, to be honest she hasn''t thought about it, there was a long way before that anyway, so she was a bit confused about why Mylene would ask her that, but then she was surprised by the realization that she couldn''t immediately answer her.

    There was still a couple of persons which she truly appreciated in her family, people in which she trusts and yet she didn''t immediately choose them over her current lifestyle.

    Having gotten the reaction she expected, Mylene also nodded as she giggled.

    "I have been thinking about ittely, but there is something about "him" that makes you feelfortable, not only with him but also the others that surround him¡­ also it''s impossible to get bored around him".

    Without knowing the three girls which were part of the group but not of the family, were being naturally assimted into it, as they enjoyed the "benefits" of being part of it, something which they would notice in the future, but that is a story for another day.

 Chapter ?270 Alice & Aria (Part 1)

    Oblivious to the different situations that the other girls were going through, Aster had a good night of rest.

    "Mm?", Aster''s eyelids trembled, even in his sleep he noticed some kind of change which made him wake up.

    As soon as he opened his eyes, he frowned for a split of a second before calming down, the origin of the different feeling he got was Rya.

    Some strands of her hair changed from her usual dazzling golden color, to a pretty silverish tone, during the night, her body finished to adapt to the portion of her soul which recovered after, Aster''s advance.

    Not only that, he knew Rya''s body from head to toe, so he noticed she was about two or three centimeters shorter than before, and her usually explosive curvy figure got a bit smaller too, not that much but he could still feel the difference.

    Rya felt''s Aster''s gaze and she also woke up, then she didn''t know whether she shouldugh or cry at his "surprised" expression.

    "My spirit form ispressing to fit my future body¡­ once the process is over, I will look a bit older than the teen "me" you met before".

    Aster yed with those silver strands of hair and then dragged her closer to him as he sealed her lips with a kiss.

    "Annggh~", Rya stopped the kiss, as a moan escaped from her mouth, she looked downwards just to see Aster''s hand sneaking inside her panties, her shameless lover suddenly decided to tease her clit out of the blue!

    She then looked at the aforementioned just to see Aster smirking at her.

    "Apparently my time with "this" Rya is limited, so of course I want to make the most out of it, and since you didn''t cum just by the previous, it seems we can y a bit before I leave the mind space".

    Rya was speechless, she knew her change of this time was over, but she didn''t think that Aster would want to do it first thing in the morning, on the other hand she watched Lilia enjoying a "midnight snack" yesterday while she couldn''t so it would be a lie to say she didn''t want it too.

    But this time things will be different, Rya rolled her body while Aster was still hugging her so that, he ended upying face up on the bed with Rya sitting on hisp.

    "Oh? Is my Rya feeling like taking the lead today?", asked Aster in a yful voice.

    Rya licked her lips as she ced her hands on his perfectly toned abs, just like how a man would enjoy touching the smooth and soft skin of a woman, thetter also enjoy the manliness of a man''s body, she caressed them with her hands before moving them downwards to touch the hard hot thing that was pressing against her belly,

    Aster stands at the epitome in terms of physical appearance, there isn''t even an ounce of extra fat in his body, his muscles are well defined as if they were chiseled in marble, and his yang energy was so strong and pure that just by a smelling a bit of the precum on the tip of his dick Rya wetted herself a bit.

    Aster grabbed her hips in a try to do her from below, but Rya softly pped his hands, in a rare asion she put on that dignified noble expression Aster saw that time when she fought against the twins.

    "This Empress will do the move today", said Rya as she moved her hips rubbing her pussy against his thing.

    Leaving aside the fact that Aster loved hearing Rya calling herself "Empress", this was also an interesting y, normally he is the one that dominates Rya, as she didn''t seem to have experience or the condition of her star wouldn''t be to lose her primordial yin with him.

    Aster smiled, he retired his hands from her wait and then put them on the back of his head as he amodated on the bed.

    "I guess it''s not that bad, having an Empress service me, is not something everyone can brag about", he mumbled.

    If a certain number of existences were to hear Aster saying something like this, while being this close to Rya, they will jump and try to bite him to death even if that was thest thing they did.

    "Hnnn~".

    "Kuhhh".

    Without any warning Rya lowered her hips putting the whole thing in one go, Aster felt his dick breaking the regenerated seal of purity she had, but just like the previous time, she didn''t bleed as they were doing it in their spirit forms.

    But the feeling of being taken by the first time was still there, Aster softly groaned feeling Rya''s insides mping down on him so hard, he thought he was going to melt.

    After a couple of seconds Rya got used to it and then started moving her hips up and down, making wet sloppy sounds, moans and the bed creaks fill the area.

    ¡­

    Luckily the time flowed differently in the mind space and the real world, because Rya mounted Aster for about two hours before she had enough, that''s right apparently now that her soul recovered a bit, she regained some of her endurance.<sub> </sub>

    This time it was Aster the one that had to give his all to not fail to fulfill his duties as a man, although there were no marks as they couldn''t hurt each other in spirit form, just like what happened with Lilia in her date, she milked practically milked him.

    It was hard to believe that, that dominating Empress was nowhere to be seen as Rya was sleeping with a cute happy satisfied expression in her face, snuggling in Aster''s chest.

    Aster on the other hand was still trying to stabilize his breathing, seriously considering putting more effort into soul cultivation, in her words Rya only recovered about 1% of the damage in her soul and yet¡­ she surpassed his endurance by a lot.

    Aster had a bitter smile on his face, as he caressed Rya''s silky hair.

    "Even in this aspect you and mom are the same", he thought before his body faded away as he left the mind space.

    Aster didn''t move from the bed before leaving to not wake Rya up, if not he would have seen that even if the yin soul energy, he got from Sarina was already absorbed by his soul avatar, there was now a few drops of the same kind of energy floating around the soul avatar waiting to be refined, but this one had a mix between silver and golden tones.

    That being said Rya smiled in her sleep as she mumbled.

    "Sarina might have the same soul constitution¡­ but your soul and mine had and will be tied for the eternity".

    Aster opened his eyes in the outside world, he saw from the corner of his eyes that it was still quite early in the morning which made hem let out a sigh of relief, those two would be angry at him if he was spending his time with another girl in the day that he belonged to them.

    Still, he then noticed that besides his mother which was unconsciously rubbing her face against his chest while mumbling "darling this and darling that", Sarina which was calmly sleeping while using his shoulder as a pillow and the cute little girl which was clinging to his left arm like a ko.

    The "guests of honor" weren''t in the bed, probably because they wanted to make the most out of it so they got up early to be prepared to leave as soon as he wakes up.

    His supposition was confirmed a few secondster when he saw two beautiful girls entering the room, Alice was wearing western like looking clothes, a blouse and a skirt which''s colors were mainly ck and white, but there were also some red decorations whichbined with her pretty ruby eyes, her long light brown hair cascaded down all the way to her hips, just like Lilia she was starting to develop that sexy charm which made her irresistible.

    Aria was the total opposite, she was wearing a long blue-white dress which made a pretty contrast with her unusually pale skin, a side effect of her strongly yin-oriented body constitution she has, her characteristic long tinum blue hairbined with her light blue eyes made her look like a snow fairy, pure and immacte.

    In other words, their styles were loyal to their own unique traits and they both looked gorgeous beyond what could be expressed with words.

    After thoroughly enjoying their beautiful appearances, Aster tapped both sides of the bed with his hands as she said.

    "Are you two not going to greet your husband with a morning kiss?".

    Aria and Alice smiled before they floated towards the bed, making them look like beautiful butterflies fluttering around the room.

    With Sarina and Kana still in his arms and his mother sleeping like a log while hugging his chest, Alice and Aria stopped floating right above Aster.

    He caressed their pretty faces with his hands enjoying the different but equally enjoyable sensation of their smooth skins, before kissing Alice which actively entangled her tongue with his, pretty much like her, her kiss was deep and passionate.

    Once she had enough, she moved aside leaving space for her sister to take over, Aria softly pressed her lips against Aster''s, her little tongue was immediately dominated by his as they enjoyed the morning ritual Aster has stablished as a rule of his household.

    After enjoying the especially sweet lips of Aria to the content of his heart, Aster let go of her and they both returned to their previous position near the door of the room.

    Then he focused on the other three girls which were still clinging to him even if their breathing made obvious that they were already awake.

    Starting with his beautiful mother, he kissed her and found himself in a sudden battle for dominance between their tongues, Lilia put up a decent fight but ultimately, she submitted and let her son do as he pleased, happy with the result she smiled at him before getting up from the bed.

    The next ones in the list were the pair of mother and daughter from Prasil, to change things a bit he first decided to deal with thetter, a bright smile flourished in Kana''s face as she felt Aster softly kissing her cheeks and patting her head, just like she asked he spoiled her to the content of her heart before letting go of her.

    With a slight unwilling expression Kana got up from the bed while she secretly touched her little lips imagining the day where the kiss will be there instead of her cheeks.

    Last but not least it was Sarina''s turn, her tastes somewhere between Aria and Lilia, while she had that slightly mature charm only a young mother could develop, she was also unexperienced and shy regarding love matters just like Aria back when he met her.

    So, while she boldly moved her face closer to Aster''s, she still waited for him to take thest step, her body rejoiced as their lips touched making her remember the soul thing that made her enjoy even the slightest interactions with him.

    She stopped the kiss after a couple of seconds, fearing that if she didn''t her flower could get awfully wet, which would have been really embarrassing.

 Chapter ?271 Alice & Aria (Part 2)

    Aster noticed the slight increase in Sarina''s heart beat and the little blush in her face which made her look quite charming, and he inwardly smirked, after giving her a second short kiss, he let go of her as he could feel the two intense gazes of Alice and Aria piercing him like spears.

    Aster then stretched hi body ignoring those two as he yawned.

    "Who told you to wake up so early, I still need to take a bath and we have to have breakfast as it will take us a couple of hours to reach our destination", said Aster as he left the bedroom.

    Lilia and Sarina exchanged a knowingly gaze before they giggled at Alice and Aria as they followed Aster to the bath, even Kana cutely stuck her tongue at them before leaving hurriedly going with them.

    While Aria was more or less okay, Alice stomped her right foot on the ground making it crack a bit although she was suppressing her strength.

    "Humph, what "innocent and unexperienced" little girl, she is just a little fox".

    Aria raised an eyebrow at Alice.

    "I don''t think you are in a position to say that¡­ when you were her age, you were already doing some serious stuff with Aster", she mumbled.

    Alice shrugged as she threw herself at the bed, more urately to the exact spot where Aster wasying down a moment ago.

    Catching a faint trace of the familiar manly scent of her brother, she suddenly remembered that time when he caught her doing lewd stuff on his bed, which made her smile.

    "This and that are different, I grew alone with him and the purpose of my life was to be the perfect partner for Aster you know?".

    Aria bitterly smiled, she alsoid down on the free side of the bed as she answered.

    "I don''t think that''s something an older sister should think of her younger brother, but I guess it''s true that you two are quitepatible¡­ you are both perverts after all".

    ¡­

    While Alice and Aria were remembering how they met and all the things that happened between them during thest years, Aster greeted Eris, Mylene and even Cam who seemed to be returning from the bathroom.

    Although it wasn''t his intention, Aster''s nose was quite sensitive to women, so even from afar he noticed the fruity scent that their hair had after their bath, it was quite a refreshing sensation, but he feigned ignorance and after a quick greet he kept walking towards the bathroom, not without stealing onest nce at Cam, noticing the copper tone of her hair seemed slightly brighter than yesterday.

    The three girls saw Lilia, Sarina and Kana following going to the bathroom a few seconds after Aster left and they also greeted them, although it was a usual sight as they knew, Aster and the girls practically did everything together, from sleeping to eating and bathing.

    The three of them couldn''t help but imagine the "games" they yed in the bath which made them blush, before they returned to their own rooms to prepare as the breakfast will be served soon.

    Once inside the bathroom Aster undressed and entered the shower, the sound of water falling down filled the room as Aster rinsed his body, with his eyes closed, he repassed the n he had for today''s date.

    Aster came out of his daze when he felt a soft pair of arms hugging him from behind, there were also a pair of big bouncy things which leaned against the back of his head, after twelve years of feeling this specific naked body, how could he not recognize it was Lilia.

    "Let us clean your body darling~", said Lilia with a yful voice.

    Aster opened his eyes and nodded at the three girls which were apanying him under the shower.

    Lilia smiled, she put body soap all over her body before she started rubbing herself against her son''s front body, the smooth and slippery sensation of Lilia''s skin and the soap was actually quite pleasing, as a proof of that, Aster couldn''t help but get a bit hard, but he controlled himself.

    Sarina bitterly smiled, originally Lilia was hugging him from behind but before she could react, Lilia was now standing in front of Aster, she inwardly shook her head before she imitated Lilia applying soap all over her body to clean his back.

    Two different and yet pleasing sensations enveloped Aster, making him let out afortable sound, even a simple bath could be really good when one is apanied by beauties.

    That being said there was onest girl which also wanted to participate but didn''t do it, Kana pouted seeing her mother and Lilia covering all the spots avable.

    Aster chuckled, he walked towards the bath chair and then sat down, this forced Lilia and Sarina to crouch down but that didn''t stop them, in exchange Aster''s head was now at Kana''s reach.

    "You can wash my hair", he said to Kana before closing his eyes.<sub> </sub>

    Kana''s big eyes sparkled, normally she is the one that asks Aster do wash her hair for her, so this was good a turn of events, which remembered her, the conditions for their rtionship to evolve into a romantic one.

    "You need to be more mature not only physically but mentally too", she thought to herself, before she applied the shampoo on Aster''s hair, Sarina gazed at her daughter acting a bit different than normal and she smiled.

    "Perhaps that little sample of reality was what this little girl needed", Sarina used to feel a bit guilty due to all the situation with Robert, when she fainted due to the shock of being seen as a mere way to aplish a goal by the man, she considered her father, she wished tear Robert''s head off his body.

    But then her daughter showed her that she wasn''t as fragile as she thought, in a matter of days she has grown up quite a bit, from a flower in a greenhouse to having experienced a big tribtion in the form of the betrayal of a "family member", and also a small taste of the cruelty of the world.

    Leaving aside that little episode, they soon finished their shower and after putting on some clothes, Sarina and Kana went ahead to prepare the breakfast while Aster and Lilia returned to the bedroom to dress themselves.

    Aster saw thedies of the moment leisurelyying down on the bed doing their best to wait for their date to start, and he chuckled, things were going to be easier for him.

    After that they went to the dining room where Sarina and Kana weed them with a table full of delicious food, Eris, Mylene and Cam also joined them and while they were eating, Kana looked at Aster before saying.

    "Where are you taking sisters Alice and Aria, big brother?".

    The other girls also seemed to be rather interested so after drinking a ss of juice he said.

    "I will take them to another, to the Iron Mountain to be more specific".

    Lilia raised an eyebrow at her son, the Iron Mountain was a at the same level of the Azure Sky, or at least that used to be the case, it''s the main owned by the Kraft family and the ce with the best spirit cksmiths in the Rodia star cluster.

    But besides that, she couldn''t imagine a reason to go there, in any case with one of the bigger spaceships Aster looted from Riga, it will take only a couple of hours to reach it, so there was no problem.

    After finishing their breakfast, Aster, Alice and Aria went up to the rooftop of the castle before Aster took out the spaceship from the mind space, unlike the one Sarina piloted yesterday, this one was at least thrice times bigger as it was built for space travels instead of just going from a continent to another one.

    Lilia offered herself to take them to their destination, but since the travel was also part of the experience both Alice and Aria rejected the offer.

    Now that the three could fly it was easier to get into the spaceship, Aster set the coordinates and the spaceship turned into sh of light which shot itself towards the sky, disappearing from the view of Lilia and the other girls.

    Cam inwardly sighed; this was thest "date" so probably by tomorrow they will be leaving the Azure Sky.

    "Are you perhaps feeling regrets now?".

    Cam turned to see Lilia who was looking at her with a smile in her pretty face, and she immediately shook her head.

    "Not even a bit", she said with a resolved voice, she now had a chance to keep advancing, and she has smiled more in this past days than in the previous fifty or so years of her life.

    Lilia nodded, if she wasn''t sure toe with them, then there was no need to bring her by force¡­ there were a lot of possible "candidates" for new members of the family at the ce where they will be going after all.

    At the outer space near the Azure Sky, a big spaceship was moving at a high speed towards the east, inside of it Aster was sitting on the captain''s seat while Alice and Aria were sitting on his legs using the armrests as support too.

    Alice looked at her brother and she had a weird premonition seeing his characteristic smiling expression a bit different, she tried to make memory of what could draw Aster''s attention in that and after a couple of minutes¡­ she couldn''t think of anything.

    But it was understandable, in the past years the ventured on the Azure Sky but even then, they didn''t go sightseeing the whole, not to mention they didn''t visit others, besides Zartia of course.

    "Damn, I should have read more about this star cluster", thought Alice, in any case this was better, as the ce for their date will be a surprise.

    Aster noticed his sister anxiety growing and he chuckled, unlike him who was all the day in the library since he "could" walk and read when he was younger, Alice spent most of her time in the training room, that''s why he chose a ce which he was sure none of the two have heard off before.

    Which surprisingly fit what he needed for the sake of making them improve their teamwork, an area with two extremely differentndscapes, the border where the iron volcanos and the frozen tundra meet each other.

 Chapter ?272 Alice & Aria (Part 3)

    The travel didn''t take long, due to the superior technology of the spaceshippared with what''s avable in the Rodia star cluster, and no matter how much Alice insisted, Aster didn''t reveal what would the ce of their date would be.

    So, after about two hours they caught a glimpse of a big about the same size of the Azure Sky, not too far from them.

    For re entering through the atmosphere, Aster changed to manual and properly made the spaceship descend in a sparsely popted area.

    Of course, it was hard to find an open area with no people around, so Aster didn''t bother to look for a ce like that, in any case with the "dissuasion" of a star axys cultivator like Aria, others won''t try to actively bother them.

    Once the spaceshipnded, Alice and Aria left while Aster turned off the spirit formations before following the girls.

    There were a couple of curious and greedy gazes which fell on the spaceship and even on Alice and Aria.

    "Humph", Aria looked at the direction of the town from which the gazes originated and she coldly snorted, she didn''t care if they looked at the spaceship, but looking at her with lust is apletely different story.

    She leaked some of her spirit pressure which fell on the sources of the spirit senses that were fixated on her and Alice, then not even a secondter, pitiful screams and begs could be hearding from the town.

    "Aghhh, senior please spare my life!".

    "We didn''t recognize Ms. Fairy, please pardon my puny existence!".

    Simr kinds of apologies could be heard, what a joke, for the people of the Rodia star cluster, those on the star axys realm were all important patriarch level figures, so they were now regretting their actions.

    Originally, they dared to do it as they only noticed two ster constetion cultivators, so they guessed that Aria who seemed to be in the same group of age, was the same, but they were wrong.

    Although they were at fault, normally the star axys cultivators are used to be domineering, so they always show their cultivation realm, but Aria and the other girls are used to keep their powers hidden, the only ones who doesn''t do it are Aster since his battle prowess goes way beyond his actual realm and Kana who is still at the earth origin realm.

    Aster nodded in recognition, the girls had to show their might if they wanted others to respect them, Lilia already warned them that if one looks weak to the ces they will be going, others would try to take advantage of them, and since none of them were weak, Aster decided to let them solve that kind of problems¡­ because with his dragon nature, he might end up killing someone on a whim, and it would be a pain in the ass to deal with all the "young masters" and their backings, instead if the girls were the ones to retaliate, then most of those incidents will end at the spot.

    What kind of man would be willing to go look for his father to say, "I got my ass handed by a girl, seek justice for me", at least that''s what Lilia learned after being hit on a lot, before she caused a carnage in the training of the young generation back then.

    After a moment of contemtion, Aria dispelled her spirit pressure, while other high ranked cultivators would kill over the smallest things, she wouldn''t go that far¡­ but a couple broken bones will beat some sense into them.

    Ignoring the sobs and words of gratitudeing from different ces in the town, Aster kept the spaceship on his spatial ring and he flew towards east bing a sh of light in a matter of seconds, Alice and Aria exchanged gazes before they followed him.

    Inside the town right at the center arge mansion raised proud, but right now there was not even a spec of the dignity this building normally has, maids, guards and doctors were causing a turmoil as they rushed to the main hall.

    There in the floor there was a young man copsed with blooding out of his mouth and eyes, an older looking man which was about seventy percent simr to the young man, sighed with aplicated expression.

    He an early-stage star axys realm cultivator and the strongest city lord, today realized he spoiled his son too much, a few seconds ago they were both about to lose their lives, just because of something as stupid as coveting the treasure of a passing by hidden expert.

    It was a justified thought, although Aria wasn''t focused in offensive unlike Alice, the purity of her spirit energy was as good as possible, her constitution prevented her from being stained with impurities after all, and she is also a soul cultivator so in spirit pressure terms, she surpassed the star tribtion realm.

    The maids entered the main hall but as they were about to bring the young man to the infirmary, the middle-aged man shouted in a decisive voice.

    "Bring this little bastard to disciplinary confinement, only then treat his wounds", without caring for the pleading gazes that a woman which was next to him gave him, the man left as he took out amunication talisman.

    "Patriarch Kraft¡­ there is a venerable expert which recently arrived to the, it seems to be harmless unless provoked".

    ¡­

    Oblivious to all the waves that their arrival provoked, Aster, Alice and Aria kept flying towards the east, until they saw from afar and with no vegetation, the only thing that there was, were dark brown mountains from which smoke raised.<sub> </sub>

    But to their surprise Aster didn''t stop there, so they kept flying for about one hour more until they reached a ce where the scenery changed, at one side and of fire andva at the other one a whitend of ice and snow, twondscapes as contrary as possible which collided by some whim of the nature.

    Without saying anything Aster descended from the sky andnded on the dark brownnd from whichva flowed, surprisingly even without using spirit energy he was standing on theva without being affected by it.

    Alice and Aria also descended but they coated their feet with spirit energy to not get burn by it.

    Seeing Alice''s weird expression, Aster smiled happy for her reaction.

    "If I didn''t reinforce my clothes with my blood, every time I used annihtion, I would end up naked, and I prefer to reserve that youdies".

    Just like the training swords and the dragon buster series, his clothes, shoes and every little essory used by Aster contained some of his blood so that it would be recognized as part of him, thus preventing annihtion from erasing it by mistake, and since he is technically in part a dragon, in other words he was covered in spirit treasures with defensive properties from head to toe.

    Unfortunately, the effect only allowed it to resist a few usages of annihtion before the clothes wore down, that''s why he didn''t bother to create armor as it will be destroyed even before it can fulfill its purpose, but now that he had soul energy things will be different or at least that was his theory.

    "You know, I squeezed my brains to think what would be a good idea for my date with you two", said Aster as he looked at the surrounding areas a if he wanted to confirm something.

    Alice pouted, besides rocks,va and a lot of ice she couldn''t see anything else here, she knew the ces where Aster brought Lilia, Sarina and Kana, and this waspletely different.

    "It''s not exactly romantic if you ask me though", she said.

    In a rare urrence Aria agreed with Alice, she couldn''t imagine this ce being useful for something besides¡­ fighting.

    And to confirm her supposition, Aster smiled as the golden armor d his body, not only that, blue mes appeared on his right hand which immediately condensed into a sword simr to the dragon buster he used back at the war with Riga.

    "Today''s lesson will be teamwork, in a one versus one fight none of you can beat me, Aria''s soul attacks are harmless for me, and my body is tougher than you Alice, not to mention that my spirit energy reserves are above you twobined".

    Aster then pointed at his dick before saying in a yful voice.

    "If you two want this "sword" instead of the one in my hands, then you''ll have to fight for it".

    Needless to say, but Alice and Aria were speechless, they didn''t notice Aster seeing them when they were fighting against Sarina, so they totally didn''t expect him to think about something like this for a date.

    Alice was specially annoyed, it would have been good to know before so she could use a different kind of outfit, but on the other hand she knew Aster never did unnecessary things, specially when it had to do with the family.

    She exchanged gazes with Aria and saw her nodding, then two different spirit energies flooded the area, ck mes at the right and white frost at the left, Alice manifested the golden armor on herself, while Aria added Rigel mes to the mix.

    Due to Alice''s mes the ciers started to melt, while Rigel''s mes froze the nearby volcanos.

    Aster nodded, and then the three of them became shes which collided not too long after.

    "Booom!!!".

    A huge explosion of spirit energy was created due to the collision, people around the whole Iron Mountain looked at the ground as they felt it trembling, but then they discarded the thought, the ground of the was so rich in minerals and was sopacted that in its whole history there has never been an earthquake which affects more than a few square kilometers¡­ at least not one natural.

    Back at the ce where the volcanos and ciers met, the scene was like a disaster a fountain of water was created thanks to the ice melting and a thick mist raised due to the sudden change in the temperature of the zing volcanos to be frozen mountains.

    In the middle of all that, floating a few meters from the ground Aster''s broadsword was shing against Alice''s sword and Aria''s rapier, but the result wasn''t what they expected, even with their strengthsbined Aster was pushing them backwards.

 Chapter ?273 Alice & Aria (Part 4)

    Aster saw that they were trying to win him in a raw strengthpetition and he inwardly sighed.

    "These two didn''t listen to me at all", he thought, then the armor on his left arm separated from his body and increased its size transforming into a four-meterrge and one-meter-wide armored golden arm, well more urately it was just a giant arm armor united by golden light instead of flesh.

    With a thought, the giant arm attacked Aria making her step back to avoid being crushed by it, then having lost the support of Aria, Aster easily overpowered Alice.

    "Haaa!", with a loud shout Aster pushed his sword forward making Alice fly towards the ground, shing against the ice.

    "Booom!", as Alice''s body shed against the cier, thetter exploded into a lot of pieces, maybe she wasn''t as physically strong as Aster since she only got the paragon body a few days ago, but her defense was no joke.

    So even after being smashed against the ground, it only took her a split of a second to get out of all that debris,pletely unscathed on top of that.

    That being said, the corners of her skirt were a bit worn out due to the impact, which made her pout.

    "Come on, when I say that I like when you tear my clothes apart, I didn''t mean this!".

    Aster chuckled while Aria was speechless.

    "Can''t you control your horniness for a moment?", said Aria as she shook her head.

    Although this was supposed to be a serious fight, even Aster couldn''t help but enjoy these dumb interactions with the girls, it reminded him all the things that happened when they met, Alice''s jealousies back then, how Aria started being more attached to him to the point that she started living with them.

    Alice saw her brother lost in his thoughts and she giggled, her image shed as she used lightning step to reach her maximum speed.

    In a matter of milliseconds, she appeared in front of her brother and swayed the t part of her sword at him with a yful smile, but then when her sword made contact with "Aster" she lost her bnce, the sword passed through his body without any resistance.

    Alice felt a chill running down her spine when she felt a rather familiar presence behind her, but before she could react a palm with a huge amount of impulse smacked her ass.

    "Hyaaa~", a loud pitched sound filled the area, Alice immediately put some distance between Aster and her as she rubbed her butt with her hands while she gave her brother an aggrieved gaze.

    Aster chuckled, but inwardly he felt his hand slightly numbed, Alice is a body cultivator and she has the paragon body too, although she hasn''t been able to integrate it to her bloodline like him, since she only got it a few days ago, when she didn''t suppress herself like right now, her body is quite tough.

    So, although her bouncy stic ass was still a delight for the touch, his hand felt a bit hot due to the pping force.

    Aster closed and opened his hand a couple of times as if he was savoring the aftertaste of Alice''s supple perky ass.

    Then as he smiled from ear to ear, Aster snapped his fingers and arge barrier covered the whole area, if he was going to y like this with the girls of course he would make sure that others can''t see them.

    "I told you, the only way for you to defeat me is working together, even if you are going to do a surprise attack, without Aria''s help it''s not going to reach me¡­ I was the one that taught you lightning step after all".

    As Aster finished speaking, lightning started crackling on his feet and after his image trembled, under the surprised eyes of Alice and Aria a second Aster appeared in front of them, but then after a close look they both pointed at the Aster that just appeared before saying.

    "You are the real one!".

    Aster wasn''t surprised that they saw through the little trick he did, just like how he could immediately notice that creature which tried to supnt Alice back at Prasil, they noticed even the smallest details which others would be oblivious of, like the naturally manly scent of their lover and even the way that his hair is usually amodated.

    Anyway, now Alice understood how could her sword simply pass through "Aster", all the techniques Lilia provided to their children were of the maximum quality possible, lightning step is a peak immortal movement spirit technique.

    "You mastered the first level of the lightning step, "Mirage" ¡­ as expected of my beloved brother!".

    Even if it wasn''t good for them right now, Alice couldn''t help but feel proud of her brother, just like how sword intents and the like have levels and there is trait developed in each one, some spirit techniques are the same, once you master them past a certain point there will be a "reward".<sub> </sub>

    In this case Aster managed to master the first of the three levels contained in the lightning step technique, which basically allows him to create an after image which moves along with him, like a mirror, still it was a mere after image without any mass but something like this can save one''s life in a critical moment.

    Although it might not sound incredibly useful like other techniques Aster have, it''s only normal, the three levels of lightning step each correspond to the major divisions, meaning that besides practicing the technique, there is a requirement for cultivation in this case the user must be on the earthly realms.

    Both Asters smiled, lightning covered their legs as they shed towards the girls, Alice and Aria exchanged gazes before they flew towards the other, failing once due to being stubborn is eptable but doing it twice it''s just stupidity.

    This time Aster changed the tactic, seeing that Aria was no wary of the paragon body and since he couldn''t hide it from the star maidens, he changed the giant armored arm back to cover his own arm and instead used his sword to attack her.

    "Ouch!", Alice suddenly covered her forehead with her hand feeling as if her brain was shaking, although Aster''s annihtion wouldn''t hurt them, the soul attack still made her stop for a split of a second.

    A gap which Aster took advantage of¡­ to attack Aria one more time, with his sword this time.

    "Whooosh!", the sound of air being split apart echoed through the ce as Aria managed to dodge the de of the sword, soul cultivators have better reaction timespared to those that walk in the other paths.

    Instead of being worried that his attack missed, Aster smiled, taking advantage of the momentum he let his body roll on the air, making a second attack with his sword which Aria tried to fend of by moving backwards a few centimeters.

    "Step back ice princess, he is using sword intent!".

    Having more or less recovered from the headache she was feeling, Alice screamed at the top of her lungs.

    Aria''s pupils widened, noticing she wasn''t going to make it on time blue mes exploded in front of her and shield made of Rigel''s mes blocked the attack, or at least that was the idea, the impact of the collision made the shield shatter.

    "sh!", the tip of Aster''s sword didn''t even touch Aria''s skin¡­ her clothes on the other hand weren''t that lucky, Aria flew backwards until she felt she was out of the reach of Aster''s sword.

    But unlike her previous perfectly tidied self the upper left side of her dress which covered her left breast was now hanging from it, revealing her pale fairy-like skin and the light blue bra which was tightly d around that soft pair of mountains.

    Aster evaluated her now uncovered body as if he was appreciating a beautiful portrait, there were some cuteces decorating it on the front, clearly, she chose it for the asion.

    Aria didn''t even bother to look at the ce where the sword should have cut her, there was no way that Aster would actually wound her, on the other hand she also blushed a bit feeling the cold air from the cier touching her bare skin.

    "Mm?", Aster noticed a slight change in the atmosphere, he turned to see Alice and noticed that the red tone of her eyes was now brighter, although her expression wasn''t violent nor lustful.

    "You too¡­ it seems mom already taught you how to do it", he mumbled, that''s right just like Lilia, Alice also now seemed somewhat able to control the excitement periods for her own advantage.

    Do not look down on Alice just because the reaction she has towards Aster''s lineage seems to be lesserpared to her mother, in the scale the strength is the same it''s just that Alice is less affected because her bloodline is more immaturepared to Lilia.

    Alice looked at Aria which didn''t bother to cover the exposed area of her chest, just to see her smirking at her.

    "You little¡­", Alice felt her blood boiling, but she quickly regained her control earning a recognition nod from Aster, enduring the emotional outburst from a dragon lineage is no joke after all.

    Seeing that Alice has started to take things seriously, Aria took a deep breath and then a thin frost mist started to leak from her body.

    For the first time since the fight started Aster frowned, there was a slightly sweet scent in the air, something that others which haven''t had Aria in their embrace wouldn''t notice even if they were affected by it.

    Aster looked at his hand in which little signs of froze started to appear, he clenched his fist making the little shards of ck ice to crack and separate from his hand, but hen he also noticed that his body felt a bit stiff.

    Aria smiled happy to see the results of her training, although she treasured the power that the star granted her, that didn''t mean that she would only rely on that, just like how Aster has mastered sword intent and the first level of lightning step, this is the characteristic she learned from her cultivation manual after bing a peak stage ster constetion cultivator, which she was now able to use more skillfully after her advance.

    "Bewitching ck Snow", said Aria with a charming smiling expression.

 Chapter ?274 Alice & Aria (Part 5)

    Aster raised an eyebrow at Aria, although the technique was called Bewitching ck Snow, it wasn''t snowing, besides the thin frost white mist, there was nothing "visible", but his nose on the other hand did catch that a faint trace of that familiar sweet scent.

    He then looked at his hand which was showing signs of freezing as ck ice started appearing on it again which made him frown.

    "This ice is poisonous for men you know¡­ are perhaps trying to kill your husband?", he said with a feigned sad voice.

    Aria giggled at Aster''s acting, but she then decided to follow the game.

    "My husband has been fooling around quite a bittely, so I''m just getting back at him a bit, who told you to be a skirt chaser humph", she said as she cutely pouted.

    Aster didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry, his bloodline and his yang were too strong so the yin effect didn''t work on him and yet he was still feeling a bit stiff after being affected by the ck ice.

    If a normal man which doesn''t have a decent quality and quantity yang were to be attacked by this, like someone who loses himself in carnal pleasure without a strong body¡­ well let''s just say the oue would be either a corpse or a eunuch.

    Of course, it wasn''t a certain kill, fire and lightning attribute cultivators are naturally resistant against yin poisoning, and the gap in cultivation also yed a role as spirit energy could block and dispel yin energy with the correct amount of it.

    But it was a perfect crowd control technique, Aria wasn''t doing nothing and yet the ck ice kept forming on his body.

    "What a weird technique", he mumbled without knowing that Aria''s yin energy has be stronger thanks to all the "love" she has received from him, without a dual cultivation technique just like how he has stored a huge amount of yin from the girls, they also have some reserves of his yang.

    In Aria''s case her body used it to reinforce her yin energy, as for Alice, the bright on her red eyes increased a bit more, the air near her started trembling before ck mes with red borders lit up around her body, after a couple of seconds and despite the slightly frustrated expression in Alice''s face, the mes on the right side of her back vaguely took the form of a wing.

    The contrast between the golden armor and the ck mes which now surrounded her was rather interesting, giving her both a devilish and yet pure charm.

    "Destion Manifestation¡­ iplete I guess".

    Aster''s eyes glowed with approval; the first characteristic obtained thanks to the "Might of the Dragon King" manual was supposed to be developed at the peak of the ster constetion realm, Alice is still in the early stage of it since she focused in body cultivation during the past three years and yet, she managed to grasp and train enough to use the characteristic for those with red eyes, although it was iplete it was still something worthy of praise.

    "These two girls¡­ I didn''t see them training these techniques", he thought seeing their current imposing figures, a white fairy and a ck devilish dragon.

    Alice and Aria noticed Aster''s proud expression and a beautiful smile flourished in their faces, they have been training in secret only after they saw him entering the mind space, these were the results of their hard work.

    Aster''s eyes widened a bit as he noticed a fundamental change in those two, unlike before¡­ their ice and mes weren''t rejecting each other, then a realization hit him like a bolt out of the blue.

    He once asked why Alice didn''t inherit the ck hair trait of the Drage, her bloodline wasn''t exactly worse than Lilia, she justcked a tiny bit inparison, the answer he got was, "Women tend to be morepatible with destruction, while men inherit the strong body of a dragon".

    In other words, usually in the main branches of the Drage family, women have red eyes while men have ck hair, there are exceptions but they are rare and then there is Lilia''s existence which is an exception among exceptions as she has both traits.

    "It is yin¡­ both their ice and mes contain yin, that''s what is making them not fight against each other", he concluded.

    Fire and Ice working together is a contradiction, but yin and yang are both good and bad, they can be either deathly or life nurturing, in this case yin was being used as a catalyst.

    Aster inwardly chuckled as he mumbled.

    "Let''s try it one more time".

    Not even a secondter a second Aster appeared thanks to the mirage effect of the lightning step, then he saw Alice from the corner of his eyes and an invisible wave of soul energy was shot at her just like before, his image shed as he swayed his sword towards Aria.

    Aster appeared a few centimeters away from Aria and Alice, his soul attack and his sword were about to hit them.

    "Boom!".<sub> </sub>

    "ng!".

    A small explosion caused by the collide of two different soul energies followed by the sound of metals shing filled the ce.

    Aria protected Alice from his soul attack, while Alice blocked his sword with hers, it was perfectly chrono metered, no it was far better than that, Aria didn''t even look at where his soul energy was aiming, her perception seemed to be enhanced while she was in that state, which was understandable considering her manual also focuses in the soul path.

    As for Alice the mes seemed to make up for the difference in strength, as she managed to block his attack, not only that but she was faster than before.

    And he was now in their range of attack, so both of them pointed at him with their pretty fingers and a gust of cold wind along with ck mes hit him squarely.

    Aster smiled from ear to ear he didn''t bother to dodge their attacks, Aria could feel his soul energy as she is a soul cultivator, and Alice can see the ghost sword resulting from the first stage of his sword intent as she has alsoprehended hers.

    As a result, he took a couple steps back, half of his clothes were burned by the mes and the other half became brittle as ck ice covered them before they shattered, leaving him fully naked.

    Both of the girls let out a sigh of relief, using those abilities was quite tiring, for Alice she was both suppressing the violent urges of her bloodline and also controlling the mes, in Aria''s case just as Aster guessed her perception was enhanced but that also meant her brain had to process more information per second.

    In any case they fulfilled the purpose of this little game and now¡­ it was time for the rewards.

    Alice now let loose of her control, she licked her lips and then threw herself at her brother making them both fall like a meteor on the cier area, since her body was still quite hot due to the ck mes the ice immediately melted forming a huge semi-circle pond, still the water was actually boiling so it was a bit ufortable.

    Until a second sshing sound made its way to Aster''s ears, then another soft body hugged his free side, the temperature suddenly dropped, stopping in a spot where it was warm butfortable.

    Large amounts of mist raised due to the sudden changes in temperature, but Aster didn''t care, he wrapped his arms around the two beauties which were now looking at him with puppy eyes.

    Well in Alice''s case she was more like a hungry wolf though, he smiled and put his hands to work both literally and figuratively, he caressed both their backs all the way to their asses, there he stopped to cop a feel of those perfectly round and perky marshmallows.

    Their shapes and feelings were different, Alice''s was round, in volume terms she was the winnerpared to Aria, probably due to Lilia''s good genes, also the sticity of her skin was simply heavenly, he felt as if his fingers were sinking in her ass, in one word it was amazing.

    Then he focused his attention on Aria, hers was perkier, while it wasn''t that voluptuous, it was by no means small, but the most noticeable aspect was the incredibly smooth and supple feeling of her intimate skin, women are already soft where it matters the most, but women with yin constitutions go way beyond that, just rubbing his fingers against that smooth slightly cold skin was a bliss, Aster enjoyed both sensations and then his fingers skillfully moved downwards as he started rubbing the petals of their already wet flowers.

    Aster couldn''t help but smile, he could notice that the wetness down there was different to the warm water that was enveloping them right now, it was slightly stickier and even through the water his nose caught a trace of that sweet enticing scent he loved so much.

    "Hnnngh~".

    "Wuuhh~".

    Two different but equally cute moans escaped from their mouths, one was filled with desire while the other sounded a bit on the shy side.

    Aster looked downwards just to be entranced by the charming eyes of the two beauties in his embrace, Alice''s eyes contained that love which bordered obsession simr to Lilia but different at the same time as she sowed submissiveness instead of dominance.

    Aria was the opposite, her eyes were filled with tender love, she longed for his touch but at the same time was too shy to actively ask for it.

    "Well, it seems that even when I "lose", I''m still the true winner", said Aster as heughed.

    He brought Alice closer to his face and without saying anything she kissed him on her own, but then she passed the lead to him, as she enjoyed the big and firm hand which was fondling her rear, making her love juices to flow out of her pussy, expectant for what was about to happen.

    With Alice, Aster was rather rough, he forced his tongue inside of her mouth and then "assaulted" her little tongue, it was a sloppy and yet satisfying kiss, which only stopped when they needed to breath.

    Aster then gazed at Aria, she obediently offered her lips for the pleasure of her lover, at first Aster gently pecked her, then slowly but surely, he started ying with her tongue until they were sharing a deep kiss.

 Chapter 275 Opposites Complement Each Other (Part 1) R-18

    While Aster was making Aria melt with kisses and caresses, Alice caught a glimpse of the water undting at a certain specific spot, her bright red eyes saw through the steam and her hand sneaked under the water.

    Aster slightly opened his eyes, feeling her soft touch on his dick, but after gazing at Alice who looking away as if she was feigning ignorance about the fact that she was stroking his hard hot thing, he inwardly smiled and closed his eyes again as he kept kissing Aria.

    Having gotten the "green light", Alice giggled as she increased the sped of her hand, making sure to rub the whole shaft.

    Needless to say, but her hand job was clumsy at the best, normally if she wanted to please him, without engaging into intercourse, she would use her mouth, she has even tried to do it with her breasts since they grew to fit her brother''s liking.

    But she then again realized Aster''s thing was quite big as her breasts didn''t manage to cover it, even Sarina would have a bit of trouble to fit his thing between her breasts, out of the girls of the family, only Lilia and Rya could properly do it.

    In any case, her clumsy tries to stroke his dick while being careful enough to not apply too much force still made Aster enjoy, unlike body cultivators which have to go through "hell" to temper that specific ce which is naturally vulnerable in a man, Aster''s body is tough by innate, his incredible physical defense and strengthe from the mix of his dragon bloodline and the paragon body.

    If that wasn''t the case even if Lilia actively suppressed her body cultivation, he wouldn''t have been able to¡­ break her hymen back then, so from the very beginning his body was perfectly prepared to "take on" women higher cultivation than himself.

    Although he could barely feel something since Alice was being too careful, the slight caressesbined with her soft hand were a pleasure of other kind, it was like being slowly tempted.

    After a couple more of strokes and seeing that they weren''t stopping the kiss, Alice couldn''t hold back anymore, she took a deep breath before diving into the water.

    From the corner of his eyes Aster could see her bewitching expression as she swam until she was under the water, right between his legs.

    Then just as he expected, he felt a different sensation enveloping his dick, although the warm water was quitefortable in general, right now his dick was being enveloped in an even more warm ce, also there was something slimy and soft twirling around the tip.

    Alice ced her hands on Aster''s thighs as she gobbled on the tip of his dick, the subtle movements of her head made the water wave which woke Aria form her trance, she looked downwards just to see Alice smiling with sufficiency as she swallowed almost the whole thing down her throat.

    An expression of pleasure appeared on Aster''s face as he felt his dick being massaged by the insides of Alice''s mouth, since she couldn''t have regr sex before, Alice practiced a lot on how to please him with her mouth, to the point that she knew where to focus to maximize the pleasure.

    Besides her head which was moving up and down, her little tongue licked the whole thing, from the tip to the shaft, and then when her the thing was about to leave her mouth she gobbled it back, not without rubbing the tip against the inner part of her cheeks.

    Although the scene was a bit funny as her cheeks puffed due to the big thing that was pressing from the inside, for Aster this was a killer both for the eyes and for the softness of her mouth.

    Aria pouted seeing that she was now being ignored, or so she thought until Aster perversely smiled as he lifted her body grabbing her by her thin waist.

    "Mm?", Aria made a little surprised sound as she felt Aster moving her body but she didn''t resist at all, also it was easier to maneuver in the water, not like it mattered since for Aster she was as light as a feather anyway.

    Aria''s pretty face became red as a tomato as she noticed Aster''s intention but there was also a tinge of expectation in her expression as Aster lined her lower body to be right in front of his face.

    But before that, Aster swam backwards to be in a morefortable position, Alice grabbed his dick with her hands and simply enjoyed the ride, a clear proof that his body was obviously stronger than others by innate, otherwise who would dare to use his little brother as tow hook without having tempered it before.

    Aster felt his back hitting the wall of the crater which had be a "natural" hot spring due to the water from the cier melting and the underground heat source from the volcanos.

    Once he stopped moving Alice surfaced to breath again, although she still had oxygen in her lungs, she wanted to make sure that she would not need to stop midway, after giving her brother a lustful gaze she dived back into the water to continue with what she was doing.

    Aster left her do as she pleased and instead focused on the perfectly round and pale ass in front of him.

    "Hmm~", Aria softly moaned feeling Aster''s big hands fondling her butt cheeks, he massaged them to the content of his heart before gently spreading them just enough to reveal the pink paradise in between.

    "I-It''s not the first time you see it, don''t stare at it too much!", said Aria with a shy voice, feeling the intense hot gaze in her privates.

    Aster smiled as he licked his lips before using his fingers to rub the outer area of her pussy as he spread her petals aside to see the pretty pink folds of her pussy.<sub> </sub>

    "The list is very small, but there are some things a man would never get tired to see".

    "And these two cuties are on the highest spot of that", he mentally added as he started licking his nectar directly from the source while he also poked her pinkish ass hole with the tip of his finger.

    "Wuuhh~", Aria let out a cute sound, feeling the sudden "invasion", her body squirmed and her insides twitched as Aster twirled his tongue inside of her pussy.

    "Slurp~Slurp~Slurp!".

    As the time passed, Aster kept gulping down till thest drop of Aria''s nectar, for starters female cultivator bodies were purerpared to mortals, and Aria''s yin constitution made her bodily fluids simply delicious.

    "Yin constitution women are every pervert''s dream", he concluded as he kept indulging into that sweet pink paradise, all his girls tasted pretty good, their bodies were aspatible as possible since they became star maidens, although they had goodpatibility with Aster to begin with, Lilia was the perfect example of that.

    But in terms of sweetness Aria was the winner, feeling his ejaction building up due to a certain dragon girl giving her all to please him, Aster decided to increase his pace.

    Without any warning he brought Aria''s body closer to him, to the point where his breath tickled Aria''s pussy, but right now that was the minor of her "concerns", she noticed that intense gaze now changing targets and just se she expected not even a secondter, Aster started licking her cute pinkish anus.

    "Hnnn~", Aster immediately got a reaction from her, after years of only having anal sex, both Alice and Aria were quite sensitive back there, so even if they wouldn''t admit it, that was their weak point, one Aster was happy to exploit.

    Waves of pleasure ran down Aria''s spine making her unconsciously try to get away, but Aster firmly held her in ce as he licked her to climax.

    "Annng~", Aria''s body jolted, the water around her revolted as she came, arge amount of love juices flooded Aster''s face, but he didn''t mind and simply slurped down as much as he could.

    As soon as Aster let go of her, her exhausted body "sank" on the water helplessly, knowing that she will be perfectly okay, Aster changed his focus to the girl between his legs which was wildly moving her head up and down.

    Aster stood up with Alice still sucking his dick, he then ced his hands on her head and after seeing her nod he started moving her head to the rhythm he liked, soft gagging sounds and the ssh of the water filled the area as he "assaulted" his own sister''s mouth with his hard hot dick.

    While it might sound rough, if you looked closely Alice''s eyes were filled with pleasure, she was enjoying the taste and touch of Aster, to the point that even if she was using her hands to indicate Aster where he should stop the thrust, to not make her choke, her pussy was dripping with love juices and her face looked really lewd, she was getting off just by sucking him off.

    Not too long after, Aster couldn''t hold back anymore, with a low groaning sound he pushed his dick down Alice''s throat as deep as he could and then unleashed his load.

    "Mmhhg~", Alice''s love juices flooded out of her pussy as she gulped down her brother''s sperm, Aster could hear her gulping down his white stuff and that turned him on even more.

    He only let go of her after he felt his orgasm ending, but even then, Alice didn''t immediately take out Aster''s dick out of her mouth and instead licked him clean before she unwillingly let go of it.

    Unlike Aria who was resting on the bottom of the pond, Alice not only didn''t feel tired at all, her switch was flipped, and Aster could see it as the red tone of her eyes was brighter than before.

    And just like that time with Lilia, she jumped towards him tackling him on the process, due to the momentum they both sank a few meters on the water but none of that mattered right now.

    Alice straddled her brother and after ripping off whatever clothes she was still wearing with her own hands, she lowered her hips making his thing enter her.

    "Hnnnn~", Alice''s face showed an expression of pure bliss and relief as she felt Aster''s dick spreading her insides.

    But she wasn''t the only one, Aster felt his legs wobble as he entered Alice''s pussy, her insides were tightening around him so hard, that advancing every centimeter was an odyssey.

    They both returned to the surface, to Aster''s surprise Alice suddenly bit his shoulder, as she started forcibly moving her hips down, her insides twitched around his dick making him feel in heaven.

    "Kuuuh¡­ sis, rx a bit otherwise I won''t be able to", Aster was trying to tell Alice to calm down a bit or he would not be able to move without using some strength, but he noticed that she wasn''t listening to him at all.

 Chapter 276 Opposites Complement Each Other (Part 2) R-18

    "Grrrr~", when Aster tried to separate Alice from him for a second, she closed her legs around his body and even cutely growled at him.

    Aster amusedly looked sidewards just to see Alice''s big red eyes stubbornly gazing at him, she mped her body around him as if there was no tomorrow.

    At first, he thought Alice was just feigning, but after a close inspection, he noticed the needy and yet possessive light in her eyes and he bitterly smiled.

    "She can''t control the periods of excitement as skillfully as mom¡­ and she also stimted her dragon lineage after using those wing shaped mes", he mumbled.

    In other words, right now, Alice was dominated by her instincts, luckily unlike Lilia instead of being warlike, she was more inclined to the lewd specter of the dragon characteristics.

    That being said every time Aster tried to separate her from him, she growled at him before biting his shoulder, which he found rather cute, her teeth didn''t pierce his skin so it didn''t hurt at all anyway.

    Aster smiled finding this situation quite interesting, he moved his hand backwards and then smacked that round ass of hers.

    "Pah!".

    "Hmmm~".

    A loud pping sound echoed through the pond followed by moan, Alice''s expression was of pure bliss, she looked at Aster and lovingly licked his cheek as she urged him to pound her, with her gaze before she bit her shoulder again but this time, she also kissed the ce where she was biting him.

    "What, is this some kind of dragon mating custom¡­ mom wasn''t like this though, on the other hand it seems dragon girls like it rough".

    Seeing Alice biting his shoulder with a lust filled expression, he inwardly shrugged, besides some shallow marks he didn''t feel any pain at all, so instead of spoiling her fun he grabbed Alice''s waist and pushed his thing inside all the way to the hilt.

    "Ahhnnng~", feeling Aster scratching the entrance of her baby room with the tip of his dick, Alice''s head moved backwards, her mouth opened as she let out a loud moan.

    Then without any restrain he started thrusting his hips while he also pushed her lower body down, making sure to reach as deep inside of Alice as he could right now.

    Meanwhile Alice did her part too, she moved her hips sidewards as if she was dancing on his dick, water sshed with each thrust as Alice fiercely grinded her ass against Aster''sp, she stopped biting his shoulder and instead changed her focus to his chest.

    Alice massaged his finely chiseled pecs as if she was infatuated with his manly body, she then used her hands to grab Aster''s before cing them on her breasts, as if she was saying "y with them too".

    "It seems that dragon or not, you are still my Alice", said Aster with a smirk.

    That being said he happily obliged, his hands fondled those majestic soft mounds which grew to fit his liking, while they majorly were soft and squishy there were a couple of little perky hard pink buds crowning them.

    While still pounding her from below, Aster made her body lean frontwards so that her breasts were resting on his face.

    After enjoying the softness enveloping his face, Aster started licking those cute pink nipples, noticing her insides squirming with every lick, Aster inwardly grinned before he gently bit on them.

    "Hnnn~", Alice let out a cute moan, at this point it was clear that she liked strong stimtions, because after he bit her nipple, she increased the pace at which her hips were moving.

    Aster let her do as she pleased while he focused on enjoying the pleasures of Alice''s body, water kept being sshed all over while moans and little growls filled the ce.

    Alice kept wildly riding Aster, he randomly pushed his hips upwards from time to time, to rub the entrance of her womb with the tip of his dick, making her back arch and her insides coil around him as she came a little.

    "Mm?", Aster then noticed a curious pair of eyes looking at them from the left, apparently Aria had already regained herposure but she seemed to doubt whether she should join them, considering Alice''s current state.

    Aster smiled as he extended his left arm at Aria, she happily epted the invitation and slowly swam towards them, but then when she reached the two meters mark, Alice which was lost in pleasure as she grinded her ass, suddenly frowned.

    Then she gazed at Aria and softly growled as if she was warning her to stay away before she pressed her body against Aster''s, clearly wanting to say "He is mine".

    "Hey, you horny dragon girl, I''m also Aster''s girlfriend you know?", said Aria as she snorted.

    Alice showed her teeth at Aria, a threatening light glowed in her eyes, Aster noticed her body suddenly tensed up as if she was preparing for a fight, but before she did anything, Aster leaked a bit of his spirit pressure.

    Although he hasn''t developed dragon aura yet, his spirit pressure was still enough to make Alice be docile, she stopped paying attention to Aria and instead looked at Aster with a sulky expression.

    Aster smacked her ass making her butt cheeks bounce, he then scraped the walls of her pussy with the tip of his dick which seemed to calm her down, Aster also noticed her body was getting warmer not only inside but even the temperature of her skin seemed to be increasing.<sub> </sub>

    "How weird, I don''t remember mom manifesting this phenomenon¡­ but again although they are alike maybe their evolution is different".

    So far Aster believed the result of being affected by his still evolving lineage, would be the same for Lilia and Alice but apparently that wasn''t the case.

    "Well, I guess it''s normal considering their powers as star maidens are different, and they are also being integrated into it", he concluded.

    In any case right now wasn''t the moment to worry about that, after feeling his spirit pressure, Alice became docile, she lovingly rubbed her face against Aster''s chest as she kept moving her hips up and down as if she was trying to please him enough so that Aria wouldn''t "steal" her position.

    Unfortunately, or fortunately depending from the point of view, Aster wanted to have them both at the same time, and as the one with the highest position in the family, Alice had no other option but to oblige.

    Aria swiftly swam and was suddenly brought into Aster''s embrace, although Alice still showed some slight hostility, she seemed to change her approach, instead of growling at Aria to discourage her, she not only swayed her hips wielder than before but her moans became louder.

    "Pah!~Pah!~Pah!".

    "Hnnn~".

    Listening to the lewd melody created by thebination of Alice''s ass shing against Aster''s thighs and loud moans, Aria chuckled.

    "What kind of perverted dragon are you", she mumbled.

    "Is she going to be okay, although she behaves like this even in her normal state¡­ she is not showing any restraint now?", asked Aria.

    Aster who was trying to keep his bnce on the water despite Alice riding him, simply shrugged.

    "She is okay, her body is getting warmer so I think that she will go with a "bang" and then the excitement period should end, meanwhilee here".

    Aria blushed feeling Aster''s hot gaze on her, she moved her face closer to him before their lips joined into a kiss, but then her body squirmed as she felt Aster''s hand doing naughty things to the beautiful flower between her legs.

    "Wuuh~", Aria unconsciously closed her legs trapping Aster''s hand between them, but that didn''t stop him at all.

    Instead of that he entangled his tongue with hers and then rubbed the petals of her flower a couple of times before shoving his index finger inside of her, for Aria it was as if a current of electricity ran down her spine, Aster was rubbing her sweet spot making her legs tremble.

    After using the "Bewitching ck Snow", the ces of the body in which yin umted in other words the erogenous zones where extra sensitive, mouth, lips, ears, nape, back, lower back, breasts, pussy and inner thighs.

    Every one of them had a slight itchy sensation, and with Aster not only kissing but fingering her, she felt pleasure waves running through her body.

    "W-Wait¡­ hnnn, Aster I don''t want to climax yet, please~", Aria stopped the kiss and she asked him to give her a time out with a cute pleading voice.

    If she orgasmed again, it would take her some time to recover from it, and she wanted her turn to receive his love too, specially because judging by the lust filled expression in Alice''s face and the sudden increase in her pace, it was obvious she was about to reach her climax.

    Aster nodded feeling interested in why she was more sensitive, but they will have time to discuss about itter, he let go of Aria and then grabbed Alice by her waist, as if she knew the meaning of this, Alice hugged him tight making their bodies be as close as possible.

    Aster smiled, dragons are lewd but they aren''t exactly passionate, these were Alice''s feelings which manifested even if she was dominated by her natural urges.

    He started moving his hips back and forth while also pulling her down to be as inside of her as possible, Alice on the other hand kept grinding her ass giving her best to please her lover.

    "Annnghhh~", with onest deep thrust, Alice''s head moved backwards, her mouth widened before a loud moan escaped from her.

    Aster felt the pleads of her pussy clinging to his dick as if she was trying to milk him, the pleasure was so overwhelming that he couldn''t hold back anymore.

    With a low groan, his body jolted as he shot a thick load of sperm deep inside Alice''s pussy, a mix of euphoria, relief, pleasure and a sensation of conquer flooded Aster''s mind all at the same time, thankfully he had a strong soul or this would have been too much to handle.

    Even then, he had to admit that this kind of sex was amazing, Alice''s pussy was hungrily epting everything and then when his climax finished, ck mes enveloped not only Alice but even Aster''s body.

    These mes weren''t as violent as the ones Alice used before, it simply covered their bodies making Aster feel warm andfortable.

 Chapter 277 Opposites Complement Each Other (Part 3) R-18

    Aster and Alice remained connected as they enjoyed the bliss that came after climax, surprisingly while the mes were covering them, Alice was still acting as a dragon as she kept biting his shoulder while hugging him tight.

    "I guess she still needs to leak all those mes before she returns to normal", thought Aster, he then noticed the water was starting to boil due to the increase in the temperature and he gazed at Aria.

    "Lend me a hand, I think your ice can help her cool down".

    Aria nodded, with her as the center the temperature decreasedpensating the heat caused by Alice''s mes, she waved her hand at them and there was a huge release of steam as her ice showered Alice.

    "Kuuuh!", Aster felt Alice''s insides quivering and tightening which made him groan, it was as if her pussy was massaging his dick, this feelingsted for about one minute until the ck mes were extinguished.

    "Mm?", Alice''s eyes returned to normal, then noticing the position she was currently in, a cunning smile flourished on her beautiful face, but since her face was hidden in Aster''s chest, no one noticed or so she thought as she borated a n.

    "Let''s feign to be a horny dragon a bit more".

    Unfortunately for her, Aster immediately noticed the change in the aura she gave off, with a smirk he moved his hands backwards and smacked her ass.

    "Hyaaa~".

    Alice moved her head backwards and a surprised moan escaped from her mouth, she looked downwards just to see her brother chuckling which made her pout.

    "Why the hurry, did I bite the ice princess or something?", she said in an aggrieved voice and feigned teary eyes.

    Asterughed amused by her act, before he massaged her ass cheeks, as if he was trying to soothe the "scorching" sensation she feigned to have.

    "Be good, Aria helped you recover faster so it''s her turn now, we have the rest of the day to do what you two want anyway", he said as he gently massaged that round ass of hers.

    "Hmmm~", Alice let out afortable sound before she unwillingly separated from him, still she had to put a bit of effort to take his dick out of her, apparently when she was in that state the instinct was mate to reproduce, so her body was firmly clinging onto him to guarantee "pregnancy".

    Aster thanked to the heavens that he had a one hundred percent safe contraceptive method, so he could cum inside of his girls as much as he wanted without any problem, and they would also enjoy the benefits of his yang energy which was strong enough to nurture their bodies even without using a dual cultivation technique.

    Even then she didn''t leave and instead swam until she was floating next to Aster and without any warn started kissing him, her pretty lips joined with Aster which didn''t push her away.

    "Don''t look at me like that ice princess, I remember what happened and you also kissed him while it was my tu said Alice with a yful voice when she felt Aria''s gaze piercing her.

    "Humph, dragon or human you are lewd", said Aria as she snorted, but she then put the subject at the back of her mind, her pussy was tingling since Aster stopped ying with her and she couldn''t hold back anymore, she simply needed the touch of her lover.

    Aster noticed her needy expression and he smiled finding her cute, even if she was in such an aroused state, she shily waited for him to take the lead.

    With Alice still clinging to him Aster stood up and walked towards Aria, with a swift movement, he "caught" her with his arms and made her stand up as he hugged her from behind.

    Aria felt her slightly cold body being enveloped in afortable warm sensation and her heart started beating faster.

    "Mmm~", she unconsciously let out a sound of relief, her mind divagated as she remembered the first time in her life where she felt this sensation of calmness, she was living that monotone stagnated life, trying to earn enough from her inn to buy some resources for her cultivation.

    And then either by luck, fate or just in coincidence that morning she wasn''t in her office and casually decided to personally attend a young boy which arrived at her inn, and then her life gave a 180¡ã turn.

    Feeling Aster gently caressing her belly with his big hands, her body warmed up as her nectar dripped from her pussy in preparation to receive his love.

    Alice raised an eyebrow at the "fountain" gushing from between Aria''s legs as she giggled.

    "Who''s the lewd one now, I guess the ice princess is melting due to my beloved brother''s hands hehehe".

    Aster smiled, although they kept teasing each other, he noticed their rtionship was better than before.<sub> </sub>

    "I guess oppositesplement each other", he mumbled before taking Aria to the edge of the pond and making her bend over against the ice surface with her ass pointed towards him.

    Aria purposedly raised her ass to make it easier for him to prate her from behind, as expected Aster felt his dick pulsating at the enticing scene of Aria''s bare ass in in view for him, he approached her and rubbed his face against her butt, her skin was simply so smooth that he felt he could do this all the day without getting bored, he then licked a bit more of her nectar before positioning behind her.

    After rubbing the tip of his dick against the entrance of her pussy making sure to cover his thing with her love juices, Aster grabbed Aria''s thin waist and thrusted forward, the idea was to shove the whole thing in one go¡­ but he couldn''t.

    "Mm, this feeling is¡­", Aster perfectly knew the bodies of his girls till thest detail, including how their pussies felt, the most outstanding thing about Aria''s one, was how her incredibly soft and wet insides wrapped around him.

    Women with yin constitutions weren''t the dream of every dual cultivator just because, their bodies were soft everywhere, let alone having sex with one, having one in your arms was a bliss by itself.

    So right now, Aster was slightly confused, he ate out Aria earlier and she didn''t have her hymen, something normal considering he was the one that broke it not too long ago, so then why was her pussy so tightly shut, he wondered.

    Aria felt Aster doubting and she blushed as she changed her position to be facing him, she then bit her finger until it started bleeding.

    "Aria you¡­", Aster''s eyes widened a bit as he saw Aria''s blood literally returning to her finger before the wound closed itself, not only that the skin of her finger even became brighter than before.

    Aria was happy to get a surprised reaction from Aster as that was something hard to do, but right now she was too horny to enjoy it as much as she wanted, so instead she exined what was happening.

    "This is the natural ability of my innate constitution, the "pristine" part of its name isn''t just to show, using yin energy I can return it to its original state, meaning I can heal and restore myself¡­ with enough training I can even reform my primordial yin~", she said with a happy smile.

    Aster was speechless, but then he made memory and Aria never used the characteristics of her body constitution ever before, and he confused the greatpatibility with yin and ice energies as its benefits, but apparently that wasn''t the case.

    Just like how the paragon body not only gave him a huge vitality and reinforced his body, but even gave him the manifestation of the golden armor, Aria had this ability to return her body to the best conditions or at least that''s what he understood for "pristine".

    Although it was a wonderful ability which also made him happy as she had something to protect her life in case it was needed, it also raised some questions which he has been ignoring all this time, Lilia knew other person with the jade yin pristine body constitution and she never mentioned something like this, also Alice''s manual was different than the one Lilia knew.

    "I guess I''ll have to ask mom about thister¡­ but for now", after deciding to put the subject at the back of his mind for the time being, Aster then intensely gazed at the perfect naked woman in front of her, she changed her pussy back to its "original" state just for his sake, so how could he not enjoy it to his heart''s content.

    Feeling Aster''s hot gaze on her, Aria smiled, she stole a gaze at Alice as if she was bragging about it before she changed back to be leaning against the edge of the pond with her bare ass pointed towards Aster.

    She even swayed her ass as if she was luring Aster to enter her, an invitation he happily epted.

    Aster firmly held Aria in ce, since there was no hymen although she was crazy tight, there shouldn''t be any pain, or at least that''s what he supposed.

    That being said he had to use some force to slide only the tip inside of her pussy.

    "Wuuuh~", Aria let out a cute sound as she felt Aster forcibly spreading her tight insides apart.

    But she wasn''t the only one, Aster had to stop for a second, her pussy was squeezing down on him really hard, it was amazing.

    Then without any warning he grabbed Aria by her waist and pulled her towards him while also thrusting his hips forward.

    "Nnghh ~", for Aria it was as if something exploded in her mind, Aster rammed his dick in one go, all the way to the end, his ns was rubbing against the entrance of her baby room, her upper body arched up a bit as pleasure coursed through her body.

    Her legs shivered as her love juices gushed out of her pussy, her mind nearly went nk as she climaxed, unfortunately for her, Aster didn''t stop until her orgasm finished and instead started pounding her from behind making her climax extend.

    Alice which was looking from the sides, saw Aria''s tongue hanging out of her mouth while her saliva drooled and she was genuinely surprised.

    "To make the ice princess put such an expression¡­ it must feel really good", she thought as she rubbed her thighs together feeling the urge to have her brother inside of her again.

 Chapter 278 Opposites Complement Each Other (Part 4) R-18

    "Shlick~Shlick~Schlick".

    "Ahhh~Ahhhn~Annnghh~!".

    As if Aria waspeting with Alice about how noisy a girl can be when having sex with Aster, she loudly moaned every time he moved in and out of her.

    Her usual shyness was nowhere to be seen as she enjoyed the feeling of Aster rubbing his dick against her pussy walls, she was now regretting not having used her yin to make her pussy be as inexperienced and sensible as it was when she was a virgin.

    Because right now every second was filled with such an overwhelming pleasure that she had squirted about five times in thest twenty minutes, it was crazy good.

    Aster was having a hard time not ejacting, he groaned from time to time, he felt as if his cock was engulfed by her soft, wet, and warm insides, despite Aria''s slightly fresh to touch skin her body was warm inside creating a pleasurable contrast.

    The more he made love to Aria, the more he understood why people coveted women with yin constitutions, Aria wasn''t experienced and yet making love to her was a delight.

    Aster''s eyes glowed with a tender light, he slowed down his pace and hugged Aria''s body tight, his hands caressed her waist before doing the same to her belly, he could feel through her skin how far his thing reached inside of her, which made him smile proud of his big size.

    He then continued worshiping her smooth pale skin all the way up to her breasts, supple and smooth weren''t enough to describe the feeling of her intimate skin, the little spec of freshness in her skin right now made Aster unconsciously think on Alessia.

    But he immediately focused on the girl in his embrace right now, Aria enjoyed the soft caressed of her lover, she knew Aster liked to either spoil or dominate ording to their desires.

    Alice liked it rough and although she also enjoyed some spiciness in their lovemaking, it wasn''t a secret that she enjoyed gentle and passionate sex, it made her feelplete as if she had longed for his touch for a long time which didn''t make sense.

    "This feeling again... just like when he did it to me back there for the first time", she said too herself.

    And she wasn''t the only one, Alice which was clinging to Aster''s arm, inwardly frowned feeling a huge urge to hug her brother.

    Aster noticed Alice''s grip became tighter while Aria''s body also seemed to tremble at the same time for a split of a second before everything returned to normal, but seeing that none of them showed any change in their expressions, he took it as something caused by their lovemaking.

    And then he continued with what he was doing.

    "Hmmm~", Aria softly moaned feeling Aster ying with the perky pink buds which crowned her breasts.

    She knew Aster loved both breasts and asses, as she has seen how much he enjoys drinking from Lilia''s breasts and also fondling their plump butts.

    "Mine aren''t as big as Alice''s, but they are yours~", she said with a cute voice.

    Aster smirked, he moved his hips to rub his dick against the entrance of her womb sending a wave of pleasure through her spine, before he whispered at her as he fondled that pair of soft mounds.

    "Now, don''t be jealous, in terms of softness you are the first, I could fondle these cuties all the day without getting bored".

    A big smile flourished in Aria''s face, as Aster kept whispering sweet words at her ears, before she noticed it, she was slowly but intensely grinding her ass against Aster''s body "impaling" herself.

    Alice on the other hand gazed at her brother giving him puppy eyes as she asked for some attention, without getting in Aria''s way of course.

    ? Aster was happy to see them working together as good sisters, so also did his part.

    "Hnnn~".

    "Anngh~".

    He suddenly started moving his hips back and forth making sure to hit Aria''s sweet spots with each thrust, his hand also moved downwards until it was between Alice''s legs, feeling the wet and warm petals of her flower he couldn''t help but caress it.

    Getting reactions from his two girls only made him get turned on and the different moans added to the sloppy sound caused by thebination of Aria''s love juices and his precum, only added more fuel to the fire of desire that burning inside of him.

    "Hyaa~", Aria let out a surprised sound when Aster suddenly turned her body so that she was now facing him, not only that, he even lifted her by her waist making her lose her bnce.

    Still having gotten the message she circled her legs around Aster''s body and just let him do the moving.<sub> </sub>

    Aster smirked before he stole Aria''s lips, the kiss started soft and the intensity increased from that point onwards, he first pecked her pretty lips before he started ying with her little tongue, after almost five minutes of that they separated but a transparent string was left as a proof of how passionately they enjoyed the lips of the other.

    Aria leaned her head on Aster''s shoulder while he made her body raise and fall using her waist as the support, then Aster focused his attention on his sister.

    Alice was now rubbing her pussy against his leg, while she waited for her turn, as soon as Aster stopped kissing Aria, she kissed him on her own.

    "Hmm~", she was so hungry for his attention, that just by kissing her brother, she jolted as she climaxed a bit, but that didn''t stop her from rubbing her whole body against Aster''s.

    For Aster it was like being enveloped in a soft world both inside and outside, this was also the first time he saw Alice so horny, and he loved it.

    Feeling his ejaction building up, Aster changed the position onest time, he walked towards the edge of the pond and ced Aria face up on the ground, before he started pounding her.

    Aria simply pressed her body against Aster while circling her arms around his neck.

    "Hnnn... kiss me~", she said in an enticed voice, feeling she was about to cum.

    Aster smiled before fulfilling her petition, their lips joined one more time, as he increased his pace, the water waved with each thrust and Aria''s insides twitched as Aster moved in and out of her pussy.

    Alice simply watched from the side, this was Aria''s moment to "shine" after all, but that didn''t prevent her from touching herself in preparation for her second round.

    "Hmmm~", Aria''s moans were suffocated as Aster deeply kissed her, but even then, some muffled cute sounds escaped from time to time.

    At some point Aster stopped the kiss, he felt attracted to the pretty pale skin of her neck, and he decided to wrap thing up.

    Without any warning he gently bit Aria''s neck, taking her by surprise, her insides tightened as she reached her climax.

    "Ahhhnnn~", a copious amount of nectar gushed out of her flower spilling everywhere, drenching Aster''s lower body in the process and also surprising him as it was cold.

    With a low growl Aster pushed his hips forward onest time, feeling the tip of his dick rubbing against something soft he felt a course of electricity running through his body as he filled her insides with a load of his thick sperm.

    Aria''s body jerked, she felt a warm andfortable sensation filling her belly and after lovingly gazing at the man which was still connected with her, she closed her eyes and fell asleep, with a happy satisfied smile in her face.

    Aster gently caressed her face before pulling his dick out, surprisingly even if he came quite a bit, not even a drop wasing out of her pussy, also her body was glistening, not in sweat, she was literally shining and the ground around her started showing some signs of freezing.

    He felt a bit confused but then remembering the sweet slightly cold nectar that came out of her pussy, which was now covering him from his waist and below, he more or less guessed what happened and a smirk appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    "She liberated the excess of yin which her body absorbed... despite all the arguing you two are really quite alike", he mumbled remembering the ck mes which covered his body after Alice''s excitement period ended.

    Still her ice was starting to freeze the water again, so Aster carried her like a princess and ced her on a in piece of ice a few meters away from the pond, he also covered her naked body with his coat since it had his blood mixed on it, the freezing effect won''t affect it.

    Feeling a certain predatory gaze on his back, Aster jumped into the pond sshing water all over, then without a second of dy he grabbed Alice by her waist and slid his thing inside of her.

    "Hnnnn~".

    For the next hour or so, he continued restlessly pounding Alice from behind, making her moan so loud that Aria was forced to wake up, after rubbing her eyes she also joined them.

    By the time Aster stopped both Alice and Aria were helplessly slumping on the water, and the sun was also about to set marking the end of their date... and the start of thest night they would spend in the Azure Sky.

    Aster carried the two sleeping beauties and put them in the spaceship, then with a snap of his fingers the whole area including the pond disappeared in a dazzling golden light, leaving behind just an empty crater.

    The reason was simple, the water was mixed with their... ying and yang energies due to all the lovemaking they did, so he simply cleaned the mess, just in case some curious people came hereter.

    The barrier was also dispelled and the talisman flew away all the way until it was on his hand, Aster then closed the door of the spaceship and the spirit formations illuminated making it float upwards.

    Now that the barrier was gone, he noticed that a couple of people wereing this way, but he wasn''t in the mood to entertain anyone so After pressing a couple of buttons, the spaceship became a sh which shot itself towards the sky.

 Chapter 279 Farewell Party

    The travel back to the Wolfstein castle was quite silent, since Alice and Aria were sleeping with happy satisfied expressions in their faces, making Aster sigh.

    "These two princesses, leaving me all the work while they sleep so freely, I will have to punish themter", mumbled Aster.

    After climaxing to their heart''s contents, both Alice and Aria fell in a profound sleep, leaving everything in Aster''s hands.

    Which he didn''t mind, he cleaned their bodies and ced them in a bed he had in his spatial ring as he tugged them with a nket.

    For a moment he was tempted to pay a "visit" to Rya, but she after sneaking a peek to the mind space he didn''t see her in the highest point of Hyperion like usual, so she was probably meditating inside the sword and he didn''t want to interrupt her.

    The spaceship had the coordinates of the Azure Sky, more specifically the area above the Wolfstein castle, so Aster didn''t really have to do anything.

    "What a shame I didn''t bring mom or Eris and Mylene¡­ whatever let''s kill some time", he mumbled.

    There was a couple of things he wanted to try while being in the outer space, but doing it without the supervision of a cultivator above the star tribtion realm was a bad idea, while he might survive thanks to the golden armor, it was better safe than sorry.

    Those below the mortal transcending realm can''t use spirit energy to rece oxygen after all, in any case he waved his hand and summoned the soul weapon which now had a grip of about eight centimeters besides the original pommel with dragon engravings.

    Aster couldn''t help but frown, judging by the patterns on the grip, it was only about halfway done, so that meant when it''spleted it will be a double handed longsword or something along the lines of that.

    In the little spar he had with Alice and Aria he didn''t use the soul crushing parade, as it could have actually hurt them since its not a technique derived from the stars, also it would have been kind of difficult to hit them with just the iplete hilt of a sword.

    After making sure the girls werefortable sleeping in the captain''s cabin, Aster walked towards the center of the spaceship, although it wasn''t that big there was an empty space of about twenty square meters.

    "This should be fine for now", thought Aster as he pointed with his hand at the right.

    "Whooosh!", the hilt of the soul weapon immediately followed hismand and shoot itself towards the right.

    Unfortunately, Aster didn''t properly calcte the distance and the thing couldn''t stop in time, instead of that it kept advancing and passed through the wall of the spaceship disappearing from Aster''s field of vision.

    "Damn, I forgot it''s only an umtion of soul energy".

    Since the sword isn''t physical the thing went through the wall like nothing, but that also reminded him that even in Prasil they didn''t know about soul cultivation, or the spirit formations engraved on the spaceship would have offered resistance against a soul attack.

    Aster moved his hand backwards and the iplete hilt flew in reverse, appearing in front of him after a split of a second.

    A smirk appeared in Aster''s face as he started moving his hands in all directions, making the iplete hilt "dance" in the air, with eachmand his movements became more precise and the error factor diminished.

    ¡­

    After about two hours Aster wasying on the ground with his face covered in sweat.

    "I guess I need to meditate to increase my soul energy", he said as he gasped for air, Aster''s nature wasn''t quiet, he enjoyed the battle and the feeling of exploring and discovering new things about this world of cultivation.

    So, meditation is something he didn''t really like to do, and so far, it wasn''t needed as he could advance just by absorbing spirit energy, unfortunately the soul path didn''t work in the same way as the energy path.

    Rigel''s mes could purify his soul energy making it heavier and richerpared to others, and that''s why he could activelymand the iplete hilt for a couple of hours, let alone two hours, if any other recently ascended spirit opening realm cultivator would have tried that for thirty minutes without any rest like he did¡­ the result would have been death due to exhaust.

    Rya who just finished her meditation, was nowying on their bed as she giggled, at the little frustrated expression Aster had on his face.

    "You know, others would curse you if they knew you areining about just being able to use soul energy for two hours straight, right?".

    Aster shrugged as he got up the ground.

    "I can feel I''m not taking advantage of the soul constitution Sarina got for me, there is something I''m missing but I can''t pinpoint what it is".

    Rya was speechless, "You got it a couple of days ago, of course you haven''t integrated it yet", she thought before saying.<sub> </sub>

    "Don''t exert yourself too much, just like the paragon body, you''ll learn its uses and tricks with some time, instead of that focus on increasing your soul energy meditation is the base of cultivators¡­ unless you are lucky enough to find a dual cultivation technique which also nurtures the soul, but considering the level of this ne there shouldn''t be something like that here".

    Aster frowned, Rya didn''t have dual cultivation techniques, in fact apparently although she had incredible things like the soul crushing parade, she couldn''t ess all of them, or at least that was his deduction.

    Also, for some reason she couldn''t give them to anyone besides Aster, and although he could show them to the star maidens, they couldn''t learn them, Aster tried to hand Aria the soul crushing parade after he took ownership of it, but it was futile, she didn''t go into the "training space" no matter what he did.

    Aster suddenly felt the spaceship stopping and he returned to the captain''s cabin, the two sleeping beauties were already up, not only that they were happily chatting with each other like good sisters.

    The scene made a big smile appear in Aster''s face.

    "Dress up you two, we arrived just in time for the dinner", he said as he deactivated all the spirit formations of the spaceship.

    Alice and Aria exchanged smiles as they put some clothes on before the three of them left the spaceship, Aster kept it in his spatial ring and they all descendednding on the rooftop of the Wolfstein castle.

    Cam already told the guards beforehand, so no one made a fuss about it, luckily Aster and the girls took a bath in the pond before returning, because as they went downstairs to the dining room, they heard softughs and different people''s voices.

    Among them Aria recognized her father and her new "mother" as well as her uncle Sebastian.

    As they opened the door of the dining room, they were weed by a festive atmosphere, the ce was decorated and there were tables with lots of different dishes, Cam, her aunt and uncle were talking with Arthur and Sebastian, while Sarina and Kana were chatting with Nadia.

    Lilia on the other hand was having some kind of conversation with Eris and Mylene, which made Aster smile, his mother doesn''t get along with strangers, the only ones which with she actively interacted used to be he and Alice.

    But now that the family has gottenrger, she seems to be a bit more talkative.

    Aria gazed at Aster before she went with her father, they will be leaving tomorrow so she wanted to spend some time with Arthur before that.

    Alice went with Lilia, but surprisingly Aster followed Aria as he also had a couple of things to discuss with Arthur.

    Arthur saw his daughter and Astering their way and he greeted them.

    "Good evening you two, I was starting to think you were not going to return today".

    Aster smirked understanding what his father-inw was suggesting, he wrapped his arm around Aria''s waist before saying.

    "Aria wanted to have onest date in this gxy before we left, so we went to the iron mountain, if you receive ain from the Kraft family, tell them it was me".

    Arthur was speechless.

    "This brat is flirting with Aria in front of me", he thought, but as he was about to get back at him, he saw his yful smirk and then remembered the pain he had on hisp after being tackled down by Nadia in his studio, due to Aster ying a joke on him.

    Aria giggled happy that her man got along with her father, something notmon given the conservative culture of this world.

    Ultimately Arthur didn''t say anything, in fact he instead sighed realizing he won''t be seeing them for a long time, if he ever sees the again that is.

    "Brat, it''s going to be boring without you two around".

    Aster shook his head, he also had a good impression of Arthur, so far half of the fathers he has met were scum, Isaac and Robert, while the other half were decent people, Arthur and Ss.

    He took a ss of wine from one of the tables and rose it towards all the people in the room before toasting.

    ? "Let''s not think about the future, all the people here are either friends or family, tonight let''s enjoy our present".

    "Cheers!", said everyone as they rose their ow drinks marking the start of this little farewell party.

 Chapter 280: Goodbye Azure sky planet

    Chapter 280: Goodbye Azure sky

    The little farewell party continued without any problems, Aster stayed next to Aria and with Arthur for the rest of the event since she was the one that would miss a rtive the most out of all the girls. Of course, Aster made sure to y onest "joke" on his dear father-inw, before the guests were guided to their respective rooms, Aster approached Arthur and said in a voice only he and Nadia could hear. "You look a bit pale father-inw, I hope this helps you a bit", he said as he handed Arthur a bottle with a redbel.

    Arthur at first felt touched thinking Aster gave him more cultivation resources, but once he left with Aria and the others, he carefully read the specifications on thebel and felt a vein popping on his neck The bottle contained nearly one hundred ''yang replenishing" pills, a little gift Aster bought from Wind Kraft, since he didn''t want Arthur to be identally wringed out dry by Nadia. Arthur suddenly felt a chill running down his spine, a familiar but predacious gaze was suddenly fixated on his back, before he could say anything he was dragged to their room by Nadia. Aware of the result his gift will cause, Aster chuckled as they walked towards their bedroom, it was quitete after the party so everyone was going to sleep since they will be leaving early tomorrow. While Mylene and Cam said goodnight before entering their respective rooms, as if she suddenly remembered something, Eris stopped midway as she was about to enter hers.

    "Aster, here is the master control for the barrier you asked me to set up", she said as she threw a talisman along with a small book Aster caught the things, he flipped through the book with his spirit sense and gave Eris a thankful gaze, not only she created the barrier but she evenpiled an instruction book for Arthur.

    Eris nodded before she happily entered her room, making n softly giggle to herself.

    "Slowly but surely". As soon as Aster closed the door of Lilia''s bedroom, different clothes fell on the ground as all the girls changed into a morefortable get up, well almost all of them since Lilia directly got naked as she stole a gaze at her son.

    "Don''t look at me like that, we''ll have tome for thatter at the spaceship, for tonight let''s go to sleep already". Aster saw his mother''s happy expression turning sad but then her eyes seemed to glow for a split of a second as she threw herself onto the bed. "Fine but the first day of travel out of this star cluster you are mine", she said as she amodated her body on the bed, with her arms extended towards him.

    Asterughed, he floated towards the her and let his body fall on the bed just to be embraced by Lilia a secondter, the other girls exchanged gazes before they also took their ces,st time Sarina and Kana cuddled with him, so today was Alice and Aria''s turn. Each one of them hugged one of his arms while Lilia snuggled on top of him, she rubbed her face against Aster''s chest before closing her eyes to sleep. Aster looked at the ceiling he has been seeing since he reincarnated in this world and he couldn''t help but feel a bit weird, this will be thest time he will be sleeping in this room which has been his home for the past twelve years. He looked at his sister on his right and Aria at his left, here in this he felt the warmfortability of a family for the first time, fell in love for the first time, fought for his life for the first time and if his guess was correct, he recovered someone important for him for the first time too. "Damn, I sound like an old man thinking about such stuff after only twelve years", he thought as he chuckled, back at earth it''s not an umon thing for people to suddenly had random thoughts at midnight, but despite his tough life he never experienced something like that, in fact he never dreamed, going to sleep for him was just closing his eyes and opening them exactly eight hourster.

    Inside the mind space Rya which was leisurelyying on their bed, could feel Aster''s bitter mood and she sighed as she looked at the starry sky.

    "It was like... being empty", she said in a voice so low that it was like the buzzing of a mosquito. Aster closed his eyes in the real world, all his memories since the moment he opened his eyes as a baby in this same room shed in his mind, he didn''t know if karma or destiny existed and to be honest, he didn''t care, but something was true. "The suffering was worth if that''s what allowed me to get what I have now", he thought as he fell asleep, not without tightening his arms around the girls, taking them by surprise. Lilia, Alice and Aria suddenly opened their eyes, they exchanged gazes and nodded at each other as if they perfectly knew what the other was thinking, before they also responded in kind clinging onto Aster sharing their warmth with him.

    The night passed without anything else happening, in fact Aster felt quitefortable even in his sleep, at some point he felt a little body sneaking in between him and Aria, but he ignored it and just kept sleeping. When morning came, Aster''s eyelids trembled a couple of times, he slowly opened his eyes and identified the one that got into the way of Alice, Kana''s cute sleeping face was a few centimeters away from him, surprisingly Lilia moved a bit to the side, just enough for Kana to be sleeping on top of him. Aster softlyughed, he pinched her little nose with his fingers forcing her to breath with her mouth, which gave her away, only when she pouted Aster let go of her nose.

    Her big eyes looked directly at Aster''s giving him an usatory gaze. "Little girl, you know Alice is going to get pissed at you for this, it was her turn after all", said Aster as he pecked her soft cheeks. Kana giggled letting out some cute sounds as she enjoyed her morning kiss. "Mm... big brother looked a bit sad, so I thought of helping you cheer up-". Aster patted her head, finding her worried expression rather cute, he then focused his attention on Lilia which was doing a really bad job trying to not look jealous while feigning to be asleep. "Feeling jealous of Kana, who would believe you are trying to push those three into my arms", whispered Aster at his mother''s ears. He copped her face before pressing his lips against hers, only then she opened her eyes and answered to his previous affirmation, with her ruby eyes slightly glowing in red light. "I also said that I didn''t mind as long as I''m always the first one to receive your love, darling-", she said as she moved her body upwards until her breasts were covering his face. Aster inwardly shook his head, but this possessiveness of hers was also part of Lilia''s charm, and the fact that she could control it for his sake made her worthy to be considered the "first wife". Lilia only unwillingly let go of him after he drank a fair share of her milk, making him remember their old routine, specially because he could feel Alice gaze on him just like when they were younger. He kissed both Alice and Aria, which to their displease didn''tst too much, but there was a good reason to it, they needed to leave early because ording to Lilia, since this was such a low ranked star cluster, the space gate can only be opened once a day which would be about the midday in the Azure sky. "Come on go to the bathroom you two, I''ll reach you in a bit", he said as he patted Alice and Aria''s asses copping a good feel of them before waking thest sleeping beauty. Lilia smiled, she thought her son was feeling a bit gloomy but apparently that wasn''t the case, she went ahead with the rest of the girl except Sarina leaving them alone for a moment, she was the only one which couldn''t participate in the cuddling, so it was only fair for her to be spoiled first thing in the morning. "Hmmm-", Sarina let out an adorable sound as she enjoyed Aster caressing her face, their lips softly pressing against each other, her heart felt really sweet right now, to the point that she wouldn''t mind repeating this more often. That being said they also caught up with the rest on the bathroom and after washing each other all of them went to the dining room where Cam, Eris, Mylene, Arthur, Nadia and Cam''s aunt and uncle as well as the old woman which owned the fragrant pavilion were already waiting for them. Kana and Sarina slightly bowed towards the old woman showing their respect as they were taught by her, making the old woman smile, she now knew Sarina surpassed the star tribtion realm and she had the honor to impart her knowledge to such a powerful person. "Let this be my parting gift for you two", said the old woman as the maids started bringing lots of dishes which were personally prepared by her, she also threw a spatial ring at Alice which contained a lot of food for their travel. They enjoyed their breakfast together and after toasting one more time, they all went to the rooftop, it was still quite early in the morning so the sun was still rising on the horizon.

    Aster handed Arthur the master control as well as the book with its instructions to Arthur, although Arthur was surprised by the fact that their was now protected like a fortress, he left the subject forter, he offered the ck-haired youth which changed he and his daughter''s life so much a handshake.

    "Take care you two, don''t forget to pay us a visit in the future... you better be stronger kid because I have some pending issues with you", said Arthur feeling his hips sore.

    Asterughed, he looked at the girls and saw them nodding at him, Li

 Chapter 281 Arriving At The Border Station

    "We''ll be there in two hours darling, you can go do your own things in the meanwhile, the rm will sound in the whole spaceship when the timees", said Lilia as she set up the coordinates for the station at the border of the Rodia star cluster.

    "Mm?", although Lilia said that, she saw that none of them left, Kan, Sarina and Cam had curiosity written all over their faces, but it wasn''t only them, even Eris and Mylene had a couple of doubts.

    The ce from where theye is quite different in its organization inparison with the clusters, systems and quadrants of what they call "mortal ne".

    "I can answer your questions but let''s go to the living area of the spaceship first", said Lilia as she scratched the back of her head, only now she remembered none of the presents besides her has properly travelled through star clusters.

    This time Lilia activated all the functions of the spaceship because she wanted to use the concealment formation, so she smiled before saying.

    "Living area", everyone saw a spirit formation illuminating below their feet and after a second, they disappeared from the captain''s cabin and appeared on the living area of the spaceship.

    Seeing Kana''s big eyes sparkling with curiosity, Lilia giggled, she took out a talisman which glowed before letting out some runes which attached to their hands.

    "Don''t resist it, these are only "control" runes, I gave you all lesser authority, so you can use all the public areas and the transportation formations in the spaceship, besides the restricted areas you can use them to move through the whole ce including the bedrooms".

    Kana was about to try something but Sarina stopped her from doing so.

    "It''s not a toy Kana, using the formations will drain the spirit jades and stones used as fuel", she said in a motherly voice.

    Kana pouted, which Lilia found cute as she exined.

    "Don''t worry, all these functions don''t affect the fuel chamber of the spaceship, with the exception of the energy used to travel at the speed we are currently moving, shields and offensive formations, the rest are self-sustaining.

    Lilia then pointed at the walls and roof of the spaceship, where the spirit formations were engraved.

    "There are energy gathering formations all over the spaceship, because with its size it would a hassle to move without the short-range transportation function".

    Aster agreed with his mother, the spaceship was about five hundred metersrge, two hundred meters tall and one hundred meters wide, in other words it was huge, those who could fly might not take too long to reach their destinations, but having to do it every time would be a bother, that''s why although high ranked cultivators liked to show off building things of incredible proportions like castles, spaceships, training grounds and the like, they set transportation formations all over the ce.

    Leaving that aside everyone took seat in one of the many couches, Aster, Lilia, Alice, Aria and Sarina sat in one while Kana, Cam, Eris and Mylene sat in front of them.

    Mylene was the first one to speak.

    "What is this "station" you mention Lilia, back when I was¡­ chasing after Eris, we used our powers to pierce through some kind of invisible walls all over the space, but I don''t remember seeing anyone stationed near those invisible walls, also I remember having heard of star clusters, systems and quadrants but I never really paid too much attention to it".

    Lilia nodded, while Aster probably already knows this since he has asked before, Alice never paid too much attention to the books she added to the library after telling them about their origin.

    "We know those walls as "ster boundaries", they basically separate one star cluster from other, as far as I know they have always existed and no one knows why, normally those at the Void Maniption realm or equal should be able to open a small tear in the boundaries to go to the other side, but nowadays that only works in the low ranked star clusters".

    "The stations are cities built in asteroids oroids which function as outposts for the families that rule the different ster systems, in average, every family rules about thirty, star clusters, and the Dragon Legacy Heavenly Quadrant is conformed by one hundred ster systems".

    "Just think of a Heavenly Quadrant as a huge square, the father from the center, the lower the rank of the ster system, the divisions cover 30 systems, which means that from the first to the thirty are considered high ranked ster systems, the ranks thirty-one to the sixty are the middle-ranked ones, from the sixty-one to the 90 are the low ranked".

    "Thest ten are basically considered wastnds, but even then, they are special from a certain point of view, the spirit energy there is chaotic enough to shred even a Heavenly Transformation cultivator if they are careless, but that also works as the natural defense against other Heavenly Quadrants".

    Eris and Mylene exchanged gazes reaching the same conclusion, "This mortal ne is way different to what we know".

    It''s not like there aren''t what they consider "mortals" from where theye, like at every ce there is high ranked and lower ranked cultivators, but their organization ispletely different, which lead them to mumble the same question, "Where the hell, did we end up after being absorbed by that space rift?".

    ¡­<sub> </sub>

    The rest of the travel was quite silent, since it was really early in the morning when they woke up, everyone went to rest in their respective rooms.

    In the meantime, Aster entered the mind space, yesterday his memories suddenly flooded his mind like a broken dam, to the point that he fell asleep instead of entering the mind space to rest.

    Besides that, Rya hasn''t said anything since yesterday which was starting to worry him, Aster opened his eyes inside the mind space.

    His body floated towards the highest point of Hyperion and as soon as he reached the bed which he shares with Rya, he raised an eyebrow.

    She wasying down on their bed with a slightly moody expression, which made Aster chuckle.

    "You look like a wife who waited for her husband to arrive at night, just for him to not do it until the next morning", it''s what he wanted to say, but he recognized that feeling around her.

    It was the same as that time when her tongue slipped and she told him, that she has been with even when he was a normal human back at earth, and about the suffering that being deprived from spirit energy brought her.

    He let his body fall on the bed right next to Rya and dragged her into his embrace, while he didn''t regret having taken the decision to reach the zenith in the requirements to advance, be it purity or amount of spirit energy.

    The fact was that he chose the slow way while he could have been a star tribtion cultivator by now, if he lessened his standards and his battle prowess would still be higher than his peers.

    Rya snuggled in Aster''s chest, feeling his arms wrapping around her body made her feel at ease, not only that, she suddenly smiled noticing a change even Aster ignored.

    "You broke through again".

    "Mm?", Aster which was busy enjoying the soft beauty in his arms, froze in the spot, thanks to Orionis he was absorbing and refining spirit energy all the time, but without the spirit furnace created with Rigel''s mes, the process took more time, so although a couple more of stars had illuminated within his inner universe, he is still far from advancing.

    Which means that he advanced in the soul path, there was only one problem with that, he didn''t meditate at all, the only thing he could think off was when he used almost all his reserves of soul energy training with the iplete hilt of the soul weapon.

    Rya giggled at his slightly surprised expression, her previously moodiness faded as she contemted the man in front of her who seemed to be able to hold up the heavens for his family if needed.

    "What happened is that the soul crushing parade was designed for sword maniacs like a certain someone, so you can "train" with it as if you were trying to advance in the body path, just control the soul weapons until you are about to copse and it will work out~".

    Aster had a weird smile, he whispered at Rya while his hands moved downwards, to fondle that plump ass of hers.

    "I''m not that obsessed with swords though, unless we count you as one".

    Rya softly snorted, but she didn''t resist his caresses.

    "Says the monster that has mastered two stages of sword intent in three years", she mumbled as she rubbed her face against his chest like a spoiled girl.

    While Aster and Rya were flirting inside the mind space, Kana who was looking through the double-sided windows of the spaceship started seeing different spaceships moving near them, there were of many kinds and sizes, but most of them looked worn out.

    The only thing inmon they had with Lilia''s was that they were also going to the same direction, Lilia stood up from the bed where she was lying down next to her son.

    She approached Kana and pointed at a what from afar seemed to be a star, but after a close inspection turned out to be a city built on top of an asteroid, the light which made it look like a star originated in a semi-transparent white dome which seemed to act as an artificial atmosphere.

    Normally with the authority Lilia had as the princess of the Drage family, her token of identification allowed her to bypass all the security measures of the border stations within the Dragon Legacy Heavenly Quadrant, but using it will give her family a trace they could follow.

    But since Aster decided to "reelevate" whoever allowed the mercenaries from the Lagrae ster system, to hunt in the Rodia star cluster, they will also be taking a small stop in the city, as Arthur already sent someone to bought them tickets for the space gate, they only needed to wait for the daily activation at midday.

 Chapter 282 The Situation At The Border Station

    Normally those who wish to enter the border station must wait in line, while their spaceships are scanned, but the guards here were¡­ useless.

    While the spaceship was concealed, Aster used his spirit sense to inspect the situation, just to make himself an idea of how bad were things for the Rodia star cluster, and as he expected the guards here were totally corrupted.

    In in daylight there were some who asked for a protection fee, others offered to jump the line in exchange for a fee too, they weren''t different from air of bandits, of course that only happened to those who were judged to be too weak to have connections with people from other star clusters.

    Aster softly snorted, he always wondered why the Rodia star cluster which had a quality decent enough for star tribtion cultivators to flourish, like Prasil, was so behind only having at most star axys powerhouses.

    ''Well, that exins why there aren''t tourists nor merchants from other star clustersing here, who would want toe to such a ce where the ones who are supposed to maintain the order act like third grade thugs''.

    Aster then changed his attention to the highest building in the city, which he supposed was the mansion of the envoy from the Atria family.

    As he spied the mansion, he couldn''t help but frown, unlike the majestic exterior, the defensive spirit formation was really poor, and there were just a couple of old maids walking on the corridors.

    When his spirit sense reached the main hall of the mansion, he understood what was happening.

    The envoy was sitting in his throne, with a grim expression in his face, no, it was worse than that, his skin had a grayish unhealthy tone and there were bags under his eyes too, in other words this envoy had either suffered deviation when he was cultivating or he was poisoned.

    "Well, it doesn''t look like he is enjoying the benefits those guys from the Lagrae ster system paid, so I guess the guilty is someone else, whatever this makes things easier".

    Since the girls also wanted to go, Lilia transported everyone inside the mansion of the envoy, the spaceship was kept in her spatial ring of course, apparently the concealment formation could be active the whole time.

    Lilia didn''t even bother to hide everyone with an invisible talisman, there were no guards in the mansion.

    The envoy who seemed to have aged quite since thest time Lilia saw him from afar, just saw them appearing out of thin air but his reaction was just a sigh.

    "My position at the family, my cultivation, the little stability I worked so hard to create in this city¡­ and now that bastard has sent someone to take my life away from me".

    "I guess I should feel honored that a respectable Void Maniption senior have personallye to get this old life of mine".

    Aster raised an eyebrow at the rxed expression of the man, even a rabbit will bite when cornered, but this man had the words "kill me" written all over his face.

    Not like he cared, what he wanted to know where the names of the guards that allowed the mercenaries hunt in the Rodia star cluster, but Aster then repeated hisst words in his mind.

    Any mortal transcending realm cultivator would be in awe, seeing the ability of a Void Maniption realm to travel using space as the medium, also the words "my cultivation" were specially eye catching.

    He already inspected the man in the throne even before they appeared here and it was just like Lilia once told him, a mortal transcending cultivator and a really low ranked one, if it weren''t for a few treasures Aster could detect, like the throne he was sitting on, the captain of the mercenaries would have been enough to deal with the envoy.

    But now after a close inspection he noticed something else, his tendons, the bones of his wrists and the shoulders all had needles piercing them but from the inside, he only noticed those little things because they resonated with his soul energy.

    "Mom what path does the Atria family follows?", he asked in a voice only Lilia could hear.

    "Energy and soul, darling".

    Aster rubbed his chin contemting what to do, then after a couple of minutes he took a decision.

    "Unfortunately for you, we aren''t here to kill you, tell me who allowed the mercenaries from the Lagrae ster system to enter, my Rodia star cluster?".

    "Mm?", the old man finally showed some reaction, his eyebrows furrowed as a furious expression appeared in his face, then blood dripped from his mouth which ultimately calmed his anger.

    The man seemed to doubt for a split of a second before saying.

    "East district, red house with a white door, number 345, what you are looking for is there, kill them if you want to, but don''t harm the owners of the stores¡­ please".

    Aster didn''t say anything, he just nodded at Lilia and they all disappeared from the mansion, leaving the old man with a somewhat relieved expression.

    "No matter where you hide, retribution alwayses looking for you¡­ karma is a bitch", said the old man as he closed his eyes to rest.<sub> </sub>

    ¡­

    Lilia brought Aster and the others to the center of the city, because her son wanted to see with his own eyes what was the situation of this ce.

    And it didn''t take her even one minute to see the difference, unlike that time when she arrived, most of the stores were closed but the owners seemed to live in them, it''s just that they had no merchandise to offer in the stands.

    The only exceptions were a couple of stores with the emblem of the station, the problem was the prices written on thebels and the grade of the things exhibited.

    "Nothing above the ster axys realm and the prices are about triple what they should be, they are clearly limiting the growth of the star cluster", concluded Aster.

    The border stations aren''t only for control, they can be considered inter-gxy points formerce, since they are supposed to be sacred grounds where robbing and killing is prohibited.

    "Look what I found here, a little fish who wants to escape the".

    Aster didn''t bother speaking in a low voice, so his previous words were heard by the people inside the few open stores, and now all those guys were surrounding them, like a pack of wolves.

    "I call dibs on the tall one".

    "The blue haired one is mine; don''t you dare to fight me!".

    And other kinds of simr things could be hearding from the crowd that was surrounding Aster and the girls, all of them were wearing the uniforms of the guards of the city which made Aster shake his head.

    "We have no time for small fries, Sarina, leave one alive".

    "Mm", Sarina snapped her fingers and a whistling sound echoed through the whole street.

    The guards were about tough out loud when as if they discussed it beforehand, they looked downwards just to see a thin line of ash-red mist burning in their chests, then before they could even scream their bodies separated horizontally.

    Surprisingly the bloody scene Aster expected didn''t happen, in fact the part where the bodies were cut was cauterized, although interested, Aster decided to leave that forter.

    "M-Monster!", thest guy alive fell on his ass as he saw all hisrades suddenly dying, his face paled and a yellow stain appeared on his pants as he peed himself.

    Aster drew out one of his training swords and pointed it at the neck of thest survivor.

    "You probably did something simr in the previous years, so you know how this works, if you lie, you will wish that snap would have killed you too, understood?".

    The man slowly nodded, so Aster proceeded to ask what the hell happened in this ce in thest years, ording to Lilia it hasn''t been even forty years since she arrived, so there is no way that things would end up so bad by natural causes.

    Apparently, everything started since the envoy was changed not too long ago, the previous one managed to get in the good books of someone from the main family and was called back to the Atria star cluster.

    (N/A: The ster system is called Atria, and the highest ranked star cluster in the system is also called Atria, and the same applies for the other ones and even the Heavenly Quadrant)

    When the new envoy arrived a new batch of guards also came with him, but unlike the previous ones, the envoy didn''t seem to be in charge but the other way around, normally the envoy which is the strongest is the city lord, and the second one is the captain of the city guards and the vice city lord.

    But in this case the city lord was also the captain of the guards, while the envoy was dered the "adviser", in other words the power and authority weren''t in the hands of the envoy.

    While at the beginning things were the same, just a normal change in the administration of the border station, not even a couple of yearster, the city lord started demanding the stores to pay tribute.

    Then the guards became corrupted too, but it was still manageable, until they also started controlling the traffic of the space gate, not allowing the owners of the stores to leave when they wanted.

    In fact, they weren''t allowed to leave the city, and if they wanted food or other daily necessities, they needed to pay with spirit stones, which was outrageous, at first the families resisted, but once their reserves were depleted, they had no option but to give in.

    "Hoh, so this city lord is acting like a king, in my star cluster", mumbled Aster, with a swing of his sword he cut the head of the guy.

 Chapter 283 Answers

    Aster used Rigel''s mes to clean the blood on the de of his sword, as he was about to do the same with the corpses, he noticed they all had different grades of burns which originated from the ce where Sarina''s spirit energy cut them.

    Some only had a few, while others werepletely covered in ash-red burning marks, after a few seconds everything but their bones disappeared, leaving behind skeletons with weird symbols engraved on them.

    Aster gave Sarina a questioning look, but apparently, she was as surprised as him, so he left the subject forter, then his attention changed to Kana, although there was a glint of an ufortable light in her eyes, she was calm andposed.

    Noticing Aster''s gaze on her, Kana smiled before saying.

    "Big brother wouldn''t have killed them if they didn''t deserve it".

    Aster nodded in recognition, unlike the guards at the entrance of the city who only asked for money and could be considered third grade thugs, these guys recked of blood and although they weren''t evil cultivators, Aster still noticed their lust filled expressions when they looked at the girls.

    Luckily Aster had already "confiscated" their spatial rings since they died, it''s not like he was stingy person, but who knows some guy might have gotten a fortunate encounter which could end up in his hands someday.

    Although the previous situation might have sounded attention catching, that wasn''t the case, the center of the city was supervised by whoever was in charge, so no one got close to these streets unless they wanted to buy something in the "official" stores with those ridiculously high prices.

    So, besides the skeletons that were nowying in the ground which used to be the ones in charge of the stores and the all the guards, Aster and the girls didn''t draw any other attention.

    What surprised Aster was that the city lord didn''t live in this area which was strongly supervised, but in the east district ording to the old man, on the other hand it made sense.

    Sharing any kind of rtion with evil cultivators or those who work with or for them is a crime in the whole Dragon Legacy Heavenly Quadrant, so if the city lord was dealing with them, he should make sure that no one saw nor heard about it.

    Probably even those newly "born" skeletons didn''t know their boss was making deals with people rted to evil cultivators¡­ there is a reward for those who tell on such people after all.

    "Mom, can you close the space within the dome, if that city lord can endure not showing off by living in a big mansion and instead leave that old man take the "me", then I bet he will try to run at the first sign of troubles".

    Lilia smiled happy with her son''s prevision, she has been evaluating his actions since they left the spaceship, without interfering unless he asked for her help of course.

    "No problem darling", waves of ck spirit energy with red borders leaked from her body but dispersed after reaching about five meters from her.

    Or at leas that''s what most people saw, Aster, Aria, Eris and Mylene saw a thing invisible second dome covering the whole asteroid, it was unnoticeable but within it, Lilia was the ruler.

    ''Genesis Manifestation'', thought Aster, but this was not the time to be marveled by it, they instead started flying towards the east area of the city, more specifically to the direction given by the old man.

    While they were still floating on the air above the east area, a trace of golden light glowed in Aster''s eyes.

    "I guess those who do bad things are really afraid for their lives", he mumbled, the whole east area was saturated with spirit formations of all kinds, unfortunately annihtion was the bane of them.

    Detection type formations could notice any external spirit energy trying to affect them, even the most amateur among rune masters would add one to any defensive formation, the problem was that annihtion dissolved the runes before they had time to activate their respective functions.

    What had given Aster headaches at the moment of trying to apply formations in his swords, was also an advantage at the moment of dealing with hostile formations.

    A golden sh was shot from Aster''s hand and a piece of the runes was eliminated from existence, turning the formations into trash.

    Then the air trembled as he let out his spirit pressure, the roof of the red house exploded and as Aster expected without even trying to fight back, a figure flew away towards the exit of the city.

    Aster snorted, his eyes locked the figure which was flying and his pressure intensified.

    "Aghhhh!!!", a loud bone chilling scream echoed through the whole city, alerting all the guards, who felt their hairs standing on their ends just by the using their spirit senses to approach the east area.

    Then a figure fell from the sky like a meteor, destroying a couple of buildings in the process, Aster moved his hand towards him and a haggard and miserable figure was brought back as if an invisible hand grabbed it.

    "Soul energy, is quite useful to handle things at long distances, unlike spirit energy".

    Eris nodded agreeing with his words, which reminded her, she has only imparted Aster one ss about rune mastering, but she hasn''t given him any lessons as a soul cultivator.<sub> </sub>

    ''It''s a good opportunity to ask about that weird space he uses instead of spatial rings'', she thought.

    After a couple of seconds, the miserable and battered figure of a man in his early thirtiesnded on the ground a couple of meters in front of Aster and the girls.

    "Sea of knowledge grade armor, boots and cape, you seem to be pretty loaded for someone that resides in a star cluster where there aren''t even mortal transcending realm cultivators, what a shame you weren''t protected against soul attacks", said Aster as he evaluated the man.

    Aster and the girls then flew towards the mansion where the old man lives, the man was dragged through the ground all the way, in any case his armor prevented him from losing all his skin, so no one cared about it.

    "Thud", a dull sound made the slightly clouded eyes of the old man which was sleeping on his throne to open, he saw the now bleeding due to the impact, figure of the man and a small smirk appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    "Well, I guess leaving this world doesn''t sound that bad after seeing you getting what you deserve¡­ Trevor".

    <o>,m The man whose bones were turned into dust by Aster''s spirit pressure, gritted his teeth, a couple of minutes ago he was the undoubted ruler of a border station which meant his authority in the whole star cluster was the highest.</o>

    And now here he wasying on the ground in a miserable state, while the old man who he was sent to cause troubles at the first chance had a mocking expression as if he was looking at him with disdain.

    "Enjoy your petty revenge "elder" Tomas, just let me remind you that if I die so does your whole native town", venomously spatted the man.

    The old man called Tomas, showed a faint trace of regret but ultimately, he could onlyy back against the throne which was keeping him alive and sigh.

    "I will apologize to them in my next life, at the very least you''ll go down with me, it serves that impotent bastard you call father right".

    Aster raised an eyebrow, after listening to this little exchange between the dying old man and the city lord, he reached an amusing conclusion, the fate of millions of people and a whole star cluster was dragged to the mud, due to some kind of family feud.

    ''Who am I to judge though, the Drage family will pay for all those years of anguish they caused to mom", he thought before saying.

    "Old man, normally I wouldn''t care about this whole situation, but since it seems like my star cluster was affected, tell me who the hell are you and how did a dual path cultivator who reached the Genesis Manifestation realm in both energy and body paths in his prime, ended in such a miserable state?".

    This time both the old man and the half dead guy on the ground had surprised expression in their faces.

    Specially the half dead man, originally, he thought that it was the old man the one that somehow hired someone to get back at him, but what the ck-haired youth just said wasn''t known by anyone in the Atria family, besides his father and him.

    The reason is simple if the n head were to hear that one of the most talented elders in the family was crippled due to an internal conflict¡­ they would be screwed.

    ''Fuck, those bastards from the Lagrae ster system must have offended someone they shouldn''t, I have to contact father before¡­''

    "Aghhhh!!!".

    The man on the ground was trying to secretly activate the lifesaving talisman which he hid in his chest, when he felt a horrible burning sensation on his hand, looking downwards he saw a blue me slowly burning down his pinky finger.

    Aster smirked as he shook his head, with his incredibly sharp spirit sense how could he not notice the talisman

    "Don''t worry, you will speak when the timees, for now, I want some answers about what could be important enough to waste the potential of a whole star cluster".

    Among the people Aster met in the Azure Sky there were some who had a really high potential, Erick and Wind Kraft for example, if this little dispute didn''t scare away merchants, he had no doubt that with resources from other star clusters, there would be star tribtion cultivators.

    Although this situation had started to be noticeable not that long ago, it was obvious there was something else behind scenes, probably someone didn''t want the Rodia star cluster to be strong.

    The old man on the other hand was doubting if he should spill the beans, while he hated those who made him end in such a state with all his heart, he was still part of the Atria family, and given the prowess the ck-haired youth has disyed he is probably part of the ruler family of another ster system, and a higher ranked one considering he doesn''t seem to put the Atria family in his eyes.

    So now he had two options, ept his death in silence with all the consequences he knew it would bring, or make a bet.

 Chapter 284 One Last Surprise (Part 1)

    Aster looked at the old man which was doubting to speak while "secretly" gathering spirit energy in his chest, he clearly nned to break the meridians of his own heart if needed.

    ''Well, I guess I look like the bad guy here, or at least someone who seeks revenge over the smallest grudge, not that it''s a lie though'', thought Aster.

    Aster''s pressure fell on the old man which immediately tried to severe the meridians in his heart, just to be terrified by the discovery that¡­ his spirit energy didn''t follow his orders.

    The old man sighed.

    "I was a fool to think I could hide something from the eyes of someone that could see the yang stealing needles in my body, can I ask which honorable soul king in disguise are you?".

    ¡­

    Silence fell on the room, with the exception of the half dead Trevor whose pupils contracted in terror, the didn''t react as the old man expected.

    Eris and Mylene simply shook their heads.

    "The people of this ne don''t seem to know the might of a soul king, I wonder if they have ever seen the manifestation of a soul avatar", mumbled Eris.

    "Well, Aster''s perception capacity is on another level on the other hand, so I understand the confusion", answered Mylene as she took a seat, since Aster didn''t kill the old man even if he tried tomit suicide, then tings were going to take some time.

    Lilia snapped her fingers and the guards which wereing with bloodlust in their faces, exploded in blood mist, then a ck dome covered the whole castle and another one covered the whole asteroid.

    She also leisurelyid on one couch followed by Alice, Aria, Sarina and Kana.

    "Take your time darling, no one can enter and no one can leave".

    The old man''s expression was rather uncertain at first, he was pale as if he has seen a ghost, then hope glinted in his face andstly resignation.

    "Fine, I will talk, it wouldn''t be funny if my soul were to be inspected, but if I were you, I would ask the little girl to go out¡­ my story isn''t exactly pleasant to hear".

    The old man felt a bit weird being ignored by Aster and the others, so he took it as the answer of his petition.

    "My name is Tomas Atria, I''m¡­ I used to be an elder of the main Atria family, but that position was inherited, I go it with my own merits, which ultimately earned me the attention of the n head".

    "You can imagine the rest, let''s just say I attracted the jealousy of those from the main branches, back then I was young and ambitious and I didn''t care about offending everyone, until one day the son of the supreme elder and me had a quarrel".

    "I fought on behalf someone I shouldn''t have, and won".

    "Arms, legs, eyes even his manhood, I practically turned him into what he was, piece of trash".

    "But then it turned out I was just being tricked, the supreme elder simply set me up, so that I ended up attacking and heavily wounding a direct descendant of the main branches".

    "I was sentenced to "pay" for my crimes, they forcefully put me the yang stealing needles which were designed to deal with body cultivators, and then I was imprisoned for about one hundred years, the needles deprived me of my vitality which was transferred to the son of the supreme elder".

    "Only when my body cultivation regressed to the point that I wasn''t even a Karnal Disaster cultivator, I was thrown out of the jail".

    "Then I went to the family council to seek for justice, unfortunately the n head entered seclusion and the one in charge was the supreme elder, even then that guy didn''t dare to kill me because I have a talisman with a wisp of will from the n head, if I die due to an unnatural reason he will know".

    The old man then red at Trevor which wasying on the ground with a retorted expression, and he smirked.

    "When I left the jail, I realized those from my native were treated like cannon fodder, to the point that one third of the cultivators which shared their origins with me were all dead, luckily I had a chance to get back at the one that caused all this".

    "Even with my body cultivation almost wasted, I was still a Genesis Manifestation cultivator so I captured the son of the supreme elder and made sure he could no longer had any offspring, that little bastard in the ground is his one and only son".

    "In exchange the supreme elder attacked me and my dantian suffered damages, then I was exiled to a faraway ce where there would be no chance for me to cause problems, and my jailer was the son of the one I hated the most, sent with the mission of torturing me in every way possible".

    "Oh?", Daimon noticed the ash death expression of the old man, it was clear he vented out his anger on that guy, but even then, that didn''t make him feel better.<sub> </sub>

    As for Trevor which was stillying in the ground, he was terrified, probably because the one Tomas was talking about was his father.

    The old man sighed as he concluded with the story.

    "You can imagine the rest, all this time I was kept in this mansion while my body was destroying itself due to all the damage I had suffered, I onlysted to this day because this throne was gifted to me in secret by the previous city lord which died not too long after I was sent here".

    "I-Impossible, I personally interrogated and inspected that old geezer myself!", Trevor which had remained silent all this time, suddenly eximed, his eyes then gazed at the throne and an expression of anger and greed appeared on his face.

    Aster also frowned, he already inspected the whole room and there wasn''t any treasure worth attention, the throne was decent but it wasn''t even a ster grade treasure.

    But then his eyes focused in a series of empty lockets situated on the armguards of the throne, something that didn''t escape the eyes of the old man.

    "Kid, for someone that affirms to not be a soul king, your spirit sense is horribly sharp, the throne itself isn''t but a medium for what has truly kept me alive, so now what will happen?".

    The old man was clearly anxious, he purposely spoke about a treasure with the intention of making Aster feel interested on it, even if he was silenced at least he wanted to borrow Aster''s sword to take down the son of his hated enemy.

    ''Something that can keep a man with almost zero yang energy alive, while his body is not tough enough to endure an extreme change, soft but still yang, could it be¡­''.

    Aster''s eyes glowed for a split of a second, there were still some questions he needed to ask, but first he needed to make sure no one got news of what was happening here.

    He took out his sword and shoved it on Trevor''s leg, then blue mes started burning his flesh making him scream like a pig in a ughterhouse.

    "Swear by the heavens to follow all my orders and never go against me", said Aster in a cold voice.

    <o>,m Not even a split of a secondter Trevor obeyed, the soul oath took ce and Aster stopped what he was doing.</o>

    "Go out and tell everyone everything is fine, "you were attacked by evil cultivators and this old man saved you", that will be the official version".

    Trevor which could now move took out some healing pills from his spatial rings before he followed Aster''s orders, his miserable figure soon left the mansion.

    The old man on the other hand was more than surprised, he saw Aster ring at him from the corner of his eyes and his heart clenched, but hen he sighed, unlike Trevor who had the backing of the supreme elder he had nothing to offer, well maybe one he did but wouldn''t it be easier to get his things from his dead body.

    ''Well at least, it didn''t fall in that old bastard''s hands, I guess I fulfilled my promise'', thought the old man as he closed his eyes waiting for the sword that would end his life.

    But no matter how much he waited, the cold sharp sensation of de cutting through his neck didn''te, he slowly opened his eyes just to see the ck-haired youth smirking at him.

    "Old man, do you want to take revenge?", said Aster.

    The pupils of the old man contracted, a bit of hope lit up in his heart, which made Aster inwardly nod.

    ''If given a chance, living beings will always cling to whatever gives them hope'' thought Aster.

    The old man contemted things for a second, he then looked at Aster and the girls, his eyes stopped on Lilia for a split of a second, while he originally supposed she was only a Void Maniption cultivator, he as a dual path cultivator knew how to spot others, and while he couldn''t see through Lilia''s cultivation, he was sure that both her realms surpassed him in his prime.

    ''That is not the level someone from a low ranked ster system should achieve at a young age, these people are at least from a peak middle ranked ster system¡­ no they are probably from a high ranked ster system, a family with someone in the Heavenly division'', concluded the old man.

    "What do you want in exchange to help me, my strength is not what it used to be, while I can swear loyalty to you, I won''t be of much help".

    Aster shook his head, he walked towards the old man and tapped his shoulder, then a ck needle was slowly expelled from it, making the old man grit his teeth to endure the pain.

    Once the needle was out Aster yed with it, just by touching it he felt the little thing was trying to absorb his yang energy, but it couldn''t.

    "You''ll be a shield for this star cluster", said Aster while he inwardly jumped out of expectation.

    ''This star cluster still had onest surprise to give me'', he thought while he mentally crossed out another of the materials needed for Rya''s new body.

 Chapter 285 One Last Surprise (Part 2)

    The old man was beyond words right now.

    ''H-He took out the yang stealing needle just like that, and he is even holding it with his bare hands!'', screamed the man in his heart.

    Then he stole a nce at the girls while being careful enough to not fall prey of their incredibly beautiful appearances, and a weird supposition formed in his heart.

    ''So many beautiful women gathering around a sole man and a member from the young generation on top, is nearly impossible¡­ could it be a youngdy in disguise?'', thought the old man.

    Then he looked at Aster''s tall and manly built and he immediately discarded that supposition, but that only made him even more confused, the only ones that are able to directly touch a yang stealing needles without being affected are women or those whose yang energy had surpassed what the needles can absorb.

    But that''s not all, they of course had spirit formations engraved on them so that they couldn''t be removed by anyone but the one that ced them, they aren''t one of the legacy treasures of the Atria family for nothing after all.

    Aster noticed the surprised expression of the old man and he supposed he did something that went againstmon sense in his eyes, but that was the idea, there was a certain requirement for what he needed to get from the old man.

    ''A resource that has to be handed with good intentions for it to properly work¡­ I guess everything is possible in a world where people can fly through the space without a spaceship'', thought Aster.

    In other situation Aster would have simply told the old man to do a soul oath to obey him, in exchange he would take out the needles out of his body, the shield selected for the Rodia star cluster couldn''t be a crippled old man after all, and then he''ll take the resource he needed from the old man.

    But this asion was rather special, because while he could forcefully get any of the other material of the list, after "liberating" the previous owner from it, there was one which had to be willingly handed by others if not found by oneself.

    "Do you want revenge?", asked Aster as he yed with the needle in his hand.

    "Mm?", the old man looked at Aster''s eyes directly, clearly confused by his question.

    "I need someone strong to protect this star cluster, in this situation you have no choice but to do a soul oath, if you want me to take out the needles that is".

    "Buy if we do things that way then that would be the only thing I''ll do for you, you''ll spend the rest of your life here as the gatekeeper, of course there is a chance that the father of that guy gets in my way in which case I will eliminate him but there is also a chance that doesn''t happen, and I don''t have the time to get out of my way to help someone I don''t have any rtion with".

    The pupils of the old man contracted, in other words he could do a soul oath against his will and be tied to this ce forever, or sincerely pledge loyalty and then get a chance to take revenge with his own hands.

    Remembering the mocking disdainful gazes that red him back then, the old man felt his blood boiling, then every doubt he had faded, he moved his body which regained a little of strength after one of the needles was removed and kneeled down.

    "Tomas Atria is willing to pledge loyalty, how may I address you?".

    Aster smiled, with a wave of his hand the other needles flew out of the old man''s body, the change was immediate, his face recovered some color and his grayish hair regained a brown tone, even the bags under his eyes disappeared.

    "Drage¡­ I''m Aster Drage".

    The old man felt his heart stopping, normal elders doesn''t know the surname of the true rulers, but he was a candidate for the n''s head position and so he has heard it, directly from the n head himself.

    "Never offend someone whose surname is "Drage", because if they wanted to, our ster system would be obliterated and no one would put up a word in our behalf".

    The man was suddenly brought back to the present when he saw the needles flying out of the room, then a few secondster he felt a current of warmness running through his body.

    "Aghhhh!", a familiar voice screaming also came from outside of the mansion, making the old man understand what was happening.

    "You were tortured by him right, since he has to "report" the situation to his father from time to time, you can''t kill him but he can make up for what was stolen away from you", said Aster.

    The needles were now shoved in the body of Trevor, and now his yang energy and thus his vitality which has been absorbed by him, will return to his legit owner, of course Aster didn''t care if Tomas took more from Trevor to help his body recover.

    Also, now that the old man didn''t have the needles, Aster understood why he was able to advance in two paths at the same time, normally those who cultivate their second path only do it after their main cultivation has reached a certain point, keeping a big gap between both paths.

    For example, in the Drage family they tend to start body cultivation after reaching the star formation realm in the energy path, although it''s not a must, it''s easier that way as advancing in a second path tends to be harder.<sub> </sub>

    Lilia and Alice were exceptions though, but they purposedly decided to advance first in the energy path, while this old man was able to be in the same realm of two paths because he turned out to have a body constitution.

    "Well, that exins why even after having nearly zero yang left, you were able to survive all this time, even if the needles stole your yang energy at every moment, your body kept producing more, it''s a yang-oriented constitution right?".

    The old man cleared his throat remembering that apparently, he couldn''t hide anything from Aster''s eyes.

    "Ahem, young master is right, although that old bastard stole almost all my yang and left the needles in my body, my constitution allowed me to survive all these years¡­ but that wasn''t all, the previous city lord left something behind for me, a treasure that has been secretly custodied by the lord of this border station".

    The old man tapped a random part of the ground and a littlepartment opened, he then bit his finger and let a drop fill a little socket and another space opened from which he took out a red talisman.

    He respectfully handed the talisman to Aster while he pointed at the throne.

    "This is the "key" while the throne is the gate, young master there is a ce I want you to see".

    Aster nodded and the girls also stood up since they might get to see something interesting.

    The old man didn''t bother to ask and he just ced the talisman on the back of the throne, then he put spirit jades into the many sockets of the armguards and the throne illuminated before a small spatial gate appeared.

    The old man took the initiative to put his arm inside of the gate to show there wasn''t any problem with it, and then with Aster''s confirmation he guided them through the gate.

    The next thing everyone saw was the inside of a cave, Aster felt a sudden increase in the temperature but that was to be expected since there was a river of magma flowing at both sides of them.

    "Big brother, this ce smells nice~", Kana which was curiously looking at her surroundings, suddenly wrinkled her little nose.

    Aster raised an eyebrow trying to catch the nice smell of which Kana was talking about, but besides the smell of melted rocks there was nothing else, on the other hand out of all the presents the one with the most experience in nts was probably Kana, and that helped Aster get rid of thest doubt he had about this treasure the old man seemed to have inherited from the previous city lord.

    "Mm~", Kana let out a cute sound feeling Aster patting her head, although he didn''t say anything she understood her words helped him somehow.

    Oblivious of the fact the surprise was spoiled by a little girl who loves gardens and flowers, the old man guided Aster and the girls through a system of caves, until they reached an open space which had apletely differentndscapepared to the lifeless rocks and magma they have seen so far.

    In front of Aster there was a small garden of green grass covering an extension of about one hundred meters within a cave, in the middle of the garden there was a small mound in which two one-meter-tall red crystal-like flowers stood out.

    Aster''s eyes glowed recognizing the flowers, but he didn''t say anything and instead waited for the old man toplete the process.

    Tomas walked towards the mound and after a moment of silence, he took out one of the flowers and offered it to Aster.

    "Young master, this is the treasure of the Rodia star cluster, something that has been passed on by the city lords of the border station¡­ "Volcanic Crystal Calceria", a rare yang spirit herb with a soft nature".

    As Aster''s hand touched the flower, thetter exploded in mes, making the old man put on a terrified expression.

    "Young master!", he shouted.

    But to his surprise none of the girls apanying him moved nor look surprised, so after that little reaction Tomas kept quiet until the mes put out.

    Of course, although Lilia knew Aster''s body could withstand normal mes, she would have still acted if he didn''t warn them beforehand.

    Aster looked at the now ten centimeters flower in his hand which had mes covering its petals and he smiled.

    ''Docile Fire Calceria, the flower that requires the previous owner to willingly hand it over with apletely sincere intention, and one of the few yang spirit herbs with a soft nature'', he thought.

 Chapter 286 The First Step

    Aster quickly put the Docile Fire Calceria in a jade case to preserve its properties and then put it in the mind space, although he maintained calm on the outside, he was brimming with happiness.

    He now had two of the rarest materials and one of the "normal" ones from the list, and since his mother has heard about a couple of the normal ones, they can be tracked down in an auction house or with an information dealer, once they reach a higher ranked ster system of course.

    Rya felt Aster''s happy mood and she felt sweet in her heart, while she was also surprised.

    "He managed to find two of the three materials that had such hard conditions to be born, but the remaining one is the rarest", she thought, but then she looked Cam from the mind space and she seemed to contemte things.

    While Rya was lost in her thoughts Aster saw the other flower in the mound and was tempted to take it away, as he had some ns forter but instead of that he turned to see the old man before saying.

    "I won''t take the second flower away, but tell me the story behind this ce, the purity of the spirit energy here is leagues above the rest of the Rodia star cluster".

    The old man was surprised that Aster didn''t ask for the second flower, specially because after that weird change the other one underwent, he noticed that there was more to it than what he thought.

    Even he didn''t use the flower, he just took out one petal every ten years or so, and just by holding onto it the yang energy nurtured his body enough for him to keep living, even if the needles kept stealing whatever he managed to absorb, his body was nurtured allowing him to survive.

    "We are currently in what remained of the secret garden of Eleonor Rodia, the one from which this star cluster got its name and the founding ancestor of my nativend".

    "Young master might be wondering why the previous city lord gave me this throne and the talisman, the reason is very simple, we shared amon ancestor", said the old man as he sat down on the grass.

    "For countless of years the people of my nativend had kept this ce as a secret, not because of those flowers, but because that was thest will of our ancestor, she originated from this star cluster and loved the ce, but ultimately she couldn''t keep advancing and died out of old age".

    "She asked her family to keep this garden a secret, we were allowed to use the flowers but we couldn''t take them away¡­ the flowers can only be taken away by someone to whom a city lord owes his life to, that was the condition, of course in front of a soul king lying is nearly impossible but why would a person of such statuse to a low ranked star cluster".

    Aster raised an eyebrow, while it was obvious that someone from the Drage family were to demand something from one of the subordinated ns, like the Atria family, thetter would have to oblige, the flower wouldn''t change into its better version which has an effect that goes againstmon sense.

    ''The condition is not that hard to meet, but I guess that saving the one who is supposed to be strongest in the star cluster while at its own safeguard is umon, maybe Cam''spany helped this time'', he concluded.

    The Docile Fire Calceria is hard to find by itself, normally areas in which yang energy gathers are brimming with life, but instead of helping treasures birth, is the other way around, yang nurtures life but the effect is spread through the whole area, dividing it into small portions.

    Yin on the other hand tends to condense itself in a small object, like the crystals Aster found in the cave where the ck Water Yin flower bloomed.

    Not to mention the hidden requirement of the Calceria to be heartfully handed by the one that previously owned it, unless you are the first one to ever own it of course.

    Aster used his spirit sense to inspect the surroundings in case he was missing something, but besides magma, empty caves, this piece of garden and some spirit formations here and there he didn''t see anything else.

    Also, this ce turned out to be aoid with no life which was hidden somewhere in remote area of the Rodia star cluster.

    Kana smiled happy that Aster didn''t take the other flower, she somehow felt that if the other flower was also plucked, then the garden will cease to exist, which wasn''t far from reality.

    There is no atmosphere in thisoid so the chaotic spirit energy of the space would normally kill any kind of living being under the mortal transcending realm, the spirit formations create a barrier which protects cultivators from that, but the garden only exists thanks to the vast yang energy of the flowers which is continuously nurturing the ground.

    Once the old man gave Aster the Calceria, only then he did a soul oath to follow Aster''s orders and protect the star cluster.

    "This is the contact of the guardian sect that is in charge of the development of the Rodia star cluster, you know what to do, start stablishingmercial rtionships with other low ranked star clusters that have resources we don''t", said Aster as he handed Tomas the contact of Arthur''smunication talisman.

    Seeing Aria and Cam looking at him Aster chuckled, he handed some pills he got from Riga to the old man as he gave him onest task.

    "Once you recover to the sea of knowledge realm, go to the Azure sky and impart your experience to the elders of my Terranova sect, Arthur, Nadia, Helen and Ramon are the priorities, I want them to be star tribtion cultivators as soon as possible, okay?".

    "I listen and obey young master", said Tomas as he respectfully epted the medicine, luckily hos body constitution was enough for him to recover now that such heinous things, like the yang stealing needles weren''t draining his vitality.<sub> </sub>

    With a snap of his fingers one of the yang stealing needles came flying from outside of the mansion, followed by Trevor which now had a pale skin tone.

    Aster kept the needle in his spatial ring as it was a tool worth investigating, then he handed a list to both Trevor and Tomas.

    "Do you by any chance have or has heard of these materials?", he asked without putting too much hope to their answers.

    Since he already got the Calceria, he just wanted to test his luck, since both Tomas and Trevor came from the main star cluster of the Atria ster system.

    Trevor was the first to shook his head, even before their arrival when there were some decent things in the stores of the border station, he didn''t see anything near the level of the materials listed.

    Tomas on the other hand tried to make memory for a couple of seconds before he pointed at one of the names on the list.

    "I haven''t seen it with own eyes, but the "Diamon Bone Orchid" has been found once before in the Fritz ster system¡­ their guardian force is a body path centered sect, so I had some interactions with a few of them, unfortunately mymunication talisman was confiscated so I can''t contact my acquittances, but if young master has the chance just ask for Ulises Fritz, he owes me a favor", said the old man as he handed Aster a letter handwritten by him.

    Aster epted the letter, although it''s just a rumor, having a hint it''s better than blindly looking for the materials, so he marked the Fritz ster system as a future ce to visit.

    Before Lilia dispelled her barrier, Tomas made all the guards pledge loyalty with a soul oath, the ones surviving were the original ones which besides some minor bribes didn''t do anything too harsh, so after saying Aster that he will personally turn them into a proper army to protect the station, Tomas sent them to apologize with the people that were oppressed by Trevor and his subordinates.

    After that Tomas himself prepared the space gate for the daily activation, he was surprised seeing Aster and all hispanions suddenly disappear, but he guessed their spaceship had a concealment formation and just did as he was told.

    "Ah, hurry up the gate is activating!", many other people formed in line for the transition, without noticing the huge ck spaceship which floated above them, luckily the space gate was big enough to fit two or three spaceships like Lilia''s one, because apparently it consumed less spirit jades to activate a big gate once than a small one many times.

    Aster was marveled by the huge space gate which opened in front of them, it was like something taken out of a sci fi movie, unlike the small portal which they used to arrive at Prasil, this one had a square form and the dimensional tunnel had a blue tone instead of a gray one.

    As soon as the gate activated all the spaceships advanced towards the gate disappearing after entering into contact with it.

    "Everyone sit down, the first time in a space gate it''s a bit¡­ rough", said Lilia as the spaceship dashed towards the gate.

    Seeing an opportunity Kana hurriedly jumped onto Aster''sp, earning a gaze from Alice which was inwardly cursing herself for not taking the chance.

    "Big brother can use his golden armor to help me stay still, just like when we were forcefully transported by senior Aurelian", she said in her usual melodious voice.

    Alice smirked as her body started glowing in golden light.

    "You can sit with your "big sister" Alice too,e let''s spend some time together".

    Kana stuck her tongue at Alice as she snuggled on Aster''s chest.

    "No thanks~".

    <o>,m Aster felt amused by those two''s little quarrel, but then he actually had to grab Kana''s body, to prevent her from falling, the very moment the spaceship entered into contact with the gate, things seemed to slow down and then it was as if they were shot from a cannon.</o>

    And he wasn''t the only one, Alice, Aria and even Cam felt dizzy and had to hold onto the armguards of their seats, Eris, Mylene and Sarina on the other hand seemed quite rxed.

    Kana hugged Aster and only then she calmed down, while Aster''s pupils contracted as he turned to see the double-sidedteral windows of the spaceship.

    ''So that''s how it looks to travel from a star cluster to another'', he thought.

 Chapter 287 Inside The Stellar Boundary

    What Aster saw through the windows of the captain''s cabin was a limitless red tunnel, which surrounded a smaller white tunnel, even without using spirit sense there was an obvious difference in the two tunnels besides the color of course.

    The red tunnel was like a raging sea, if the spirit energy that floated in the outer space was chaotic, the one in the red part of the tunnel was on another level, Aster didn''t doubt that this spaceship wouldn''tst even one hour if they were to fall into that red current.

    As for the white tunnel it was still not apt for anyone below the mortal transcending realm to circte without a spaceship, but it was about the same level of the outer space, also judging by the runes that floated all over the ce, it wasn''t natural but manmade.

    "That red tunnel is the border of the ster boundary darling, the border stations are always positioned in the spot where the boundary is weak, you could say that is where it''s were it was easier for us to build the white road, we are currently using to connect everything".

    "Oh?", Aster found all this quite interesting, especially because judging by Eris and Mylene''s expressions this was the first time they saw something like this.

    ''So, our "mortal ne" as they call it is really different from where theye'', he concluded.

    "How much time is it going to take us to reach the other side of this road, Mom?".

    Lilia contemted things for a couple of seconds before raising two of her pretty fingers.

    "To reach the next star cluster it would take about two hours".

    Aster nodded, ording to Erick the most expensive gate avable at the star cluster next to Rodia, is the one that leads to the Veluri star cluster where the Barbarian Heart sect resides.

    "Once we leave the Veluri star cluster mentioned by Erick, we will stop using the concealment formation".

    A glint of approval shed through Lilia''s eyes, they weren''t using the concealment spirit formation for their sake, but for those who they had some rtion to, there were people in the Drage family who weren''t happy with them after all.

    So, while Aster wasn''t afraid to face them, he didn''t want to involve the family of the girls, nor Erick''s sect into the fight, once they were out of reach from the star clusters where they had any sort of connection, then there would not be a reason to travel without leaving any traces.

    In fact, doing it like that would be beneficial, because if someone ever tries to get back at him, then they would look in ces where they would not find anything¡­ if they survive enough to try anything.

    After the first ten minutes, the white road stabilized enough for Kana to move without too much problems, although she felt a bit dizzy it wasn''t to the point where she couldn''t move anymore.

    Aster patted Kana''s shoulder making her unwillingly stood up from hisp, looking at her cute pouting, he couldn''t help butugh, but right now he had other things to do and the girls too.

    Alice and Aria went directly to the training floor, Mylene went to the alchemy floor, Sarina dragged her daughter with her to the cultivation floor, at first Kana wanted to follow Aster, Cam and Eris to the rune mastering floor, with the excuse of learning runes too.

    But Sarina nagged her, saying that she needed to focus in advancing to the star formation realm, to start training using the Griffon Magistral Wings manual left by Aurelian.

    ¡­

    Aster and Cam followed Eris through the many floors, since they all could fly and this was only the second time they entered Lilia''s spaceship, it wasn''t tedious to fly instead of using the formations to instantly appear where they needed.

    Soon they reached the floor assigned to rune mastering and spirit cksmithing, then Aster and Cam took seat while Eris stood in front of them.

    While Aster hasn''t taken another lesson from Eris in a while, Cam has asked Eris a lot of things about runes, since that is her profession, that and she also wanted to understand the functions of the wolf tattoo in her back.

    So right now, she had the same basics knowledge about divine runes as Aster.

    "The first step to be a rune master is to specialize in one rune, the minimal required to be considered the most basic rune master is to know at least thirty iplete runes and one divine rune".

    "Reinforcement".

    "Sharpening".

    Surprisingly Aster and Cam''s choices went inpletely different directions, but they alsoplemented each other.<sub> </sub>

    Aster chose reinforcement because annihtionbined with sword intent is already enough to sharpen even a wooden stick, what was giving him headaches was the durability of the equipment he creates.

    As for Cam she was the other side of the coin, her attribute changed to metal after awakening her body constitution, so her body became sturdier, the problem is that while she hasn''t condensed her natal treasure, she doesn''t have a strong offense.

    It wasn''t a secret that Aster has a high interest in spirit cksmithing, so he already offered all the girls to create some things for them, especially because now that he has a soul constitution, he has the best ink for spirit formations¡­ his own blood.

    Eris nodded, she took out two talismans in nk and a brush from her spatial ring, before drawing the divine rune for reinforcement and the iplete rune for sharpening, that she knew.

    "I''m not a spirit cksmith, so I didn''t focus in learning the divine rune for sharpening, so you''ll have to familiarize with the iplete rune, and experiment with it by yourself, I think that seeing someone using any kind of weapon intent will help you", she said as she handed Cam the talisman with the sharpening rune.

    Cam nodded, although the rune Eris handed her was one, she already knew, Eris''s one was on apletely different level, the strokes of her brush were refined and well defined, increasing the efficiency of the rune, it was like a beautiful piece of art, for a rune master at least.

    Aster was luckier this time, Eris injected spirit energy into the talisman and the rune was projected in the air.

    The figure was simr to a small triangr shield conformed by three patterns as borders and one as the core.

    Eris then pointed at the pattern on the left before starting her exnation.

    "The first pattern is "adjustment", I used it for my divine rune since I add it to all of my spirit formations, it helps to the item to perfectly fit to the user, you can see it on the bracelet that I created to "control" Mylene".

    Aster looked at his wrist where the bracelet that controlled the ne Mylene used was.

    ''Speaking of that, I should discuss with the girls whether this thing is still necessary'', thought Aster, oblivious to the fact that Mylene now took pride in using that ne.

    Eris cleared her throat before continuing with the second pattern.

    "The second pattern is "hardening", it multiplies the strength of the internal structure on whatever you engrave it, the ratio of hardening depends on your experience with the rune, I can currently multiply the original strength of any material in which I engrave this rune about fifty times, of course a reciprocal amount of spirit energy has to be injected for the effect to activate".

    Cam which was focused on understanding the meaning behind the rune of sharpening drawn by Eris nearly fell from her seat.

    "F-Fifty times¡­ I''m was considered one of the best rune masters in the Rodia star cluster and my limit was four times!", she eximed.

    Fifty times might not sound too impressive, but it''s exponential, so the increase in the strength of the material takes into ount the previous improve, of course it requires a huge amount of soul energy to draw that pattern at the best, and currently Eris can''t go past fifteen times.

    Eris saw sparks literally shining in Cam''s eyes and she felt nostalgic, although she doesn''t consider herself a master or anything, she has a decent achievement in rune mastering, that motivation in Cam''s eyes reminded her of her teenage years when her grandmother started teaching her.

    "Ahem, the third pattern is "conduction", this one isn''t optional, every spirit formation needs it as it is what allows us cultivators to inject our spirit energy into it".

    Eris then took a moment before she pointed at the pattern in the core of the rune, ording to her previous exnation, a rune can only be considered a divine rune if it has one internal pattern which unites at least three external ones.

    "The internal pattern I choose as the core of my reinforcement divine rune is "regeneration", in my prime, as long as the damage to the thing I engraved this rune into, didn''t go past fifty percent, it could self-repair by just absorbing spirit energy".

    This time even Aster couldn''t help but be surprised, normally when a treasure wears down after being used too much, a spirit cksmith has to give a proper maintenance to it, in order to regain its best condition.

    At the same time, thisst patter was the one Aster interested in the most, his problem is that annihtion wears down his clothes and swords too fast even with his blood mixed into them.

    ''Although I still need to see if adding my soul energy to the mix will make annihtionpletely recognize my creations as a part of me, this pattern is a must in my reinforcement divine rune'', he thought.

    And thus, Aster decided to focus in learning the regeneration pattern as his first step in the world of rune mastering.

 Chapter 288 The Station Of The Ritter Star Cluster (Part 1)

    Cam which took a moment to process the differences between her rune of sharpening, and the practically wless one that Eris drew in the talisman for her.

    She then looked at the reinforcement divine rune which Aster was using as research, and couldn''t help but inwardly sigh.

    ''To think that what was considered an "amateur''s mistake" turned out to be the traces of a superior art''.

    You may wonder how can it be that in a ce where people''s lifespan can be counted in the hundreds of thousands, no one has discovered divine runes, the answer is quite simple, because all this time trying to add a patter to the center of a rune was considered a bad practice.

    It was a perfect example of the say, "If a lie is told enough times, it bes the truth", but it wasn''t like that for no reason, the center of the rune is where the spirit energy used to activate it circtes.

    So, at the slightest disturbance in the center, the whole rune will crumple apart, every time rune masters tried to add a pattern to the core of the rune it simply exploded or dispelled, on the other hand adding more to the patterns on the border would increase the level of a rune, it was only normal that people would instead focus on the borders.

    Or at least that''s how it was supposed to be, now that Aster and Cam knew that what made a rune a divine rune was adding a pattern to the core, they both reached the same conclusion.

    It was as if someone or something purposedly prevented the rune masters here to know such an important information, as they clearly would not get anywhere by trying.

    Eris didn''t ept Cam to attend to her lessons only because spoke on her behalf, she also wanted to know how was the rune mastering on these "Heavenly Quadrants", which were so different to her nativend.

    "How do you ssify rune masters here?", she asked to Cam.

    "By the grade of the formations they can create and the number of patterns they can add to each of their runes, in other words is abination of grade andplexity", answered Cam.

    "For example, a rune master who can create sky grade formations with runes of one pattern, are would be a one-star sky grade rune master, and so on, there are probably other rules but there were no branches of the rune master''s association in the Rodia star cluster, so I don''t know them".

    Eris nodded, she was considering learning about rune mastering at the sect where they will be going, not because shecked knowledge, but because after seeing those strange red runes on the chest left behind by the Wolfstein ancestor, she was reminded of that motivation about the unknown which was what inclined her to learn runes back then.

    Without noticing the two hours passed, Aster was finishing his failed try to create the regeneration pattern number two hundred something, when he felt the spaceship stopping moving.

    And after a couple of seconds Lilia and the other girls appeared in front of them.

    "Darling, we reached the Ritter star cluster, unlike the Rodia star cluster this is a merchant centered gxy with a few mortal transcending cultivators, so it works as one of the links to slightly higher ranked star clusters, do you want to go out to stretch your legs or should we immediately follow those who are taking the space gate to the Veluri star cluster".

    "How much time will it take us to reach the Veluri star cluster?", asked Aster.

    After a couple of seconds of contemtion Lilia answered.

    "It should be about eight hours".

    Aster nodded, if that was the case then they could spend some time in the border station, gram something to eat and see the stores maybe, then leave at night and sleep through the whole travel, also it was better for Kana to take a break from being inside the ster boundary.

    He stretched his body and then stood up from his seat.

    "Let''s see what this border station has to offer, you have a group invisible talisman right?".

    "Mm", Lilia waved her hand and an invisible veil covered all the presents before she transported them outside of the spaceship.

    The first thing Aster noticed was that the gravity in this border station was stronger than the one at Rodia.

    "Although all the stations have a dome which works as a barrier, the atmosphere inside is the same as their highest ranked, it''s just a way to show off if you ask me", said Lilia as they walked through the streets of the external area of the station.

    Kana curiously looked at the many open stores, unlike the station in which they were before, here there were people all over the ce.

    Restaurants, materials, weapons, spirit herbs, there was a bit of everything being offered and there were cultivators wearing different kinds of clothes buying and seeing their stuff, it was quite lively.

    Aster saw Kana''s eyes literally sparking and he chuckled and patted her head.

    "Once we reach our destination, I will take you to stroll around the city, okay?".<sub> </sub>

    Kana smiled and held onto Aster''s arm making Alice raise an eyebrow.

    ''This little girl is bing quite daring'', she thought, but then remembering the things she was doing back when she was her age, she shrugged and just kept walking.

    The other thing Aster noticed was that the spirit energy here was purer too.

    ''So, this is the level the Rodia star cluster will be reaching in the next years'', he thought before using his spirit sense to inspect a four-floor building, which had a waiting line outside.

    "That''s a restaurant, and it seems to be the best one around here".

    Mylene took the initiative to leave the area of the invisible talisman to get a table for the group, still she wasn''t naive enough to simply appear and instead wore a veil which covered the upper part of her face.

    ''It sure is annoying to not have some guards to deal with this kind of stuff, but it''s kind of interesting too'', she thought but didn''tin, this was a new experience as she as a princess didn''t have to move a finger unless she wanted to.

    The people in lines saw a tall pink haired woman wearing a veil appear out of thin air and their reaction was actually quite sensitive, they opened a path for Mylene, here in this border station people from many star clusters reunited, thest thing one would want is to offend the wrong person and end up with a sword stabbed in the chest.

    At least that was the logical reasoning of those who had to wait in line, which meant they didn''t have a strong backer to support them.

    Behind the veil Mylene''s eyes glowed, she looked for the strongest cultivator inside the building and found a peak star tribtion aura at the top, which she supposed was the owner of the restaurant, before she directed a tiny spec of her pressure towards that area.

    Not even a secondter a middle-aged man came out of the restaurant and directly weed Mylene with a smile.

    "Esteemed senior, it would be an honor for my Delight Grill Pce to serve you, do you need only a table or¡­".

    Before the man could finish Mylene''s indifferent voice interrupted him.

    "A private room, I don''t like interruptions".

    The man humbly nodded and then guided Mylene towards the fourth floor, of course Aster and the girls followed them.

    Once they were inside, they went upstairs until reaching a hallway with three doors carefully protected by guards.

    The man opened thest of the three doors and moved aside to allow Mylene to enter the room, he respectfully waited until she was sitting at the table to enter the room to take the order.

    Then just as he expected other people appeared out of nowhere, which was quite normal, cultivators with a certain status are treated as celebrities, so it''s normal for them to go incognito, with the sole reason of not being recognized.

    In his eyes, he was attending some noble family from another star cluster, what did catch his attention was that instead of being centered around the pink haireddy, all the presents seemed to surround a ck-haired youth which was wearing a mask, as if they were the moon and stars orbiting a.

    Still, it wasn''t his ce to step in, so he limited himself to ho do his job, he handed a menu to each one of them and silently waited to receive the orders, while also rmending some of the specialties of the restaurant.

    Aster read the menu and was immediately interested in one of the things at the top of it, among the dishes that were "imported" there was the meat of a spirit beast in the sea of knowledge realm, and as expected it was quite expensive, but it made sense since the stronger cultivators here were at the mortal transcending realm.

    "I want the steak of thunder veil", said Aster as he pointed at the best dish of the menu.

    The man nearly choked, although he didn''t spy on their cultivations, how could someone that looked so young be able to digest the meat of a sea of knowledge spirit beast, but before he could bite the bullet and "advise" Aster to try another dish, all the others asked for the same thing, including Kana.

    "Deer customers this¡­".

    Aster understood the worries of the owner of the restaurant, but he simply told him that he would not be held responsible for anything, it was easier than to exin how strong was his body or the high cultivation of the girls.

    The only exception was Kana, but after being looked by her puppy eyes, Aster couldn''t bring himself to reject her petition to try just a bit of it, of course Sarina ordered something else for her which would be her main dish.

    Once the middle-aged man left, Lilia looked at the price of the dish and softly snorted.

    "Once we reach our destination, I will order a banquet with dishes prepared with heavenly transformation materials just for you darling, I bet those two will be charmed to finally meet you~".

 Chapter 289 An Unexpected Outcome

    Not even ten minutester Aster heard someone knocking at the door, after getting his permission, the door opened and the owner followed by a couple of waiters amodated the dishes on the table.

    "Please enjoy your food, if you need anything else just ring the service bell".

    After saying that, the owner left while taking note to be ready in case they needed some help.

    Aster raised an eyebrow not understanding that was the big fuss about this sea of knowledge meat.

    Lilia giggled as she cut a piece of the grilled meat to taste it, it wasn''t in her ns to stay that long in the Azure sky, so she didn''t bring food or ingredients, and only centered in pills, elixirs, techniques and things rted to cultivation.

    ''I sure changed quite a bit thanks to my darling'', though Lilia, as she would have never paid attention to things like food orfortability when she wasn''t a mother.

    After finishing munching her food, she cut a piece and offered it to her son.

    "Eating the meat of spirit beasts which surpass your realm for a big gap has two possible oues, the first is getting stronger and maybe a little stomachache, the other one is exploding due to a violent reaction, although I doubt that will ever happen to you darling~".

    Aster epted her offer, the meat was quite tender and juicy, also it was incredibly tasty, but there was still something missing, the next one to try it was Sarina and judging by her expression she reached a simr conclusion.

    "Compared to the food of the fragrant pavilion it is indeed a bit tastier, but not because of the chef but of the ingredients used... it''s a waste of a good meat".

    "Mm, Mom is right big brother, we can prepare something better for you, can we buy something of this meat before we go?".

    Aster smiled seeing both mother and daughter so enthusiastic about their cooking, to the point that they seemed to forget that their next destination was even better to buy what they wanted.

    ''Whatever, happy wife, happy life'', he thought, in any case after the recent "donations" made from the mercenaries of the Lagrae ster system, he had a lot of low ranked spirit jades, which would lose a lot of their purchasing power once they reached their destination.

    "Sure, but for now no more of this meat for you", he said as he patted Kana''s head and took away the te earning a little pout from her, unfortunately no matter how much she looked at Aster with those pretty big eyes of hers, he didn''t fell for it.

    The wiseman who once said that eating apanied by beauties is a pleasure itself, was right, Aster fully enjoyed this meal with the girls while they chatted about some random things.

    Once everyone had their fill Aster called the owner of the restaurant, but as he was about to pay for the food, he looked at the door which was closed and frowned.

    "You realize that if I want to, I can raze this ce to the ground, right?", he said as he yed with a low ranked spirit jade.

    The owner bitterly sighed, but worried that his restaurant could end up being coteral damage he raised his hands and exined in a calm voice.

    "Please calm your anger esteemed customer, someone in the other private rooms seems to be interested in your group, they tried to get information from me but I didn''t say anything... unfortunately I can''t force an early-stage sea of knowledge cultivator and two early-stage mortal transcending realm ones to leave if they don''t want to".

    The old man was sweating bullets, just now he made a bet, the other party which was despotic and demanded him to tell who was the pink haired woman that arrived earlier, in other words Mylene.

    But he decided to y on Aster''s side, because he could still feel the cultivation of the other party, but there were at least four people in Aster''s group about whom he couldn''t even imagine what where their realms.

    Lilia, Eris, Sarina andstly Aster, Mylene revealed the pressure of a mortal transcending earlier so he supposed that was her power, Alice, Aria, Cam and Kana didn''t bother to hide their cultivation as there was no point in doing it, but Lilia, Eris, Sarina and Aster seemed to be normal mortals with their cultivations suppressed, which wasn''t possible as a mortal would be crushed into pieces due to the gravity in the border station.

    The door suddenly opened and an old men followed by a middle age couple and a young man, barged in.

    The owner of the restaurant felt their gazes piercing him, but he ignored them while praying that his decision was correct.

    Aster easily recognized light in the eyes of the guy which was about Alice''s age and he looked at Mylene before nodding at her.

    Mylene stood up from her seat and asked.

    "What do you want?".

    The old man immediately frowned, his bravado disappeared the very moment he was gazed at by Mylene, all his instincts were screaming that if he said the wrong words, his life might meet its end here in the hallway of a restaurant in a low ranked star cluster.

    So, before his grandson could say what he originally wanted, he slightly bowed and apologized.<sub> </sub>

    "I''m sorry, this old man must have mistaken you for an old acquittance of mine, please let this meal be my treat as an apology for interrupting your... family time".

    To the old man''s surprise, the pink haired woman whose face was covered by a veil didn''t immediately reject nor ept his apology, but instead turned to see the only man in her group and only after seeing him nod, she answered.

    "Fine, if that''s all, then you may leave".

    The old man bitterly smiled, he stole onest nce at the owner of the restaurant, as if he was thanking him for having silently warned them, before taking his leave while dragging his family with him.

    The owner of the restaurant was speechless.

    ''A Sea of Knowledge expert retreated just like that... without causing any trouble!'', he screamed in his heart.

    "That''s an unexpected oue, I guess not all the people are stupid", said Aster as he stood up from his seat.

    "I want to buy some of that meat you served us earlier, I will pay the price of the dish for the ingredient".

    The owner of the restaurant came out of his daze as he listened to Aster''s request, and he cursed himself for not having bought more of it, although the offer was really tempting, he adored his life more than some spirit jades.

    "Ahem, esteemed customer, my inventory is a bit tight right now, so I can''t do that, but I can teel you where to buy it", he said as he handed a card with the emblem of the restaurant.

    "Merchant district, the store is called "Chef''s paradise", show them this card and you''ll get a 10% discount in everything you buy... it''s the least I can do for having saved my restaurant".

    Aster knew the owner wasn''t at fault here, what could a star tribtion cultivator have done against an early-stage Sea of Knowledge expert after all, in fact he was surprised that he decided to not sell them away.

    ''I guess people without a backer in other star clusters are more used to the w of the jungle", since there is a flow of people from other ces unlike back at Rodia", thought Aster as he epted the card.

    Under the surprised gaze of the owner of the restaurant, Aster''s group disappeared, they literally vanished without any trace, which made him remember one of his most glorious days, back when he was a rogue cultivator working as a guard for some member of a big family.

    They were surrounded by enemies in all directions, the captain of the hired guards a sea of knowledge was at the end of the string, because there were two on the side of the enemy, when he thought his life was about to end, a person appeared floating in the sky and with a wave of his hand all the enemies were turned into minced meat.

    With a snap of his fingers, they all disappeared and the next thing he knew was that they were in another perfectly safe, then he heard the sea of knowledge captain mumbling a pair of words which he would never forget for the rest of his life.

    "V-Void Maniption... heavens I was in presence of a Void Maniption expert", mumbled the owner of the restaurant, while also deciding to keep his mouth tightly shut about what happened here today.

    A Void Maniption expert can only be found in middle ranked ster systems, so in his eyes, Aster suddenly became the young master of a force in that rank, someone who can travel around the gxies without any worry.

    ...

    Outside of the restaurant Alice giggled at Mylene as they walked towards the store mentioned by the owner of the restaurant.

    "To think that even with the veil you''ll end up attracting some random guy, to the point that he probably asked his ancestor to get you for him".

    The corner of Mylene''s lips trembled, which made the other girlsugh.

    Even Aster was rather amused by the situation, ultimately there was no harm and, in any case, Mylene solved it by herself.

    Lilia hugged Aster''s right arm as she said.

    "A small price to travel with beauties, don''t you agree darling~".

    Aster raised an eyebrow but he still nodded, if he was going to be surrounded by girls, he would need to get used to these kinds of situations.

    "True, but I won''t interfere unless there is a need of my help, my girls aren''t pushovers after all", he said, making them slightly blush.

    Leaving aside their flirting, it didn''t take long for them to arrive at the merchant district, as expected the stores were quite luxurious surpassing even the golden cloud auction house back at Luonto.

 Chapter 290 Arriving At The Veluri Star Cluster (Part 1)

    Unlike other stores the one to which the owner of the restaurant sent them wasn''t crowded, probably because the ingredients they sold were the best of the best, in the nearby area of course.

    Aster and the girls entered the store, and just like its name stated it was truly a chef''s paradise, behind transparent ss stands there were countless of ingredients, meat of spirit beasts, herbs, spices, vegetables, fruits.

    Basically, if it was edible, it was being disyed for the possible customers to buy it, as expected both Sarina and Kana immediately went to the counters and started pointing at all the things they wanted.

    The many assistants kept bringing different things until Sarina mentioned she wanted ingredients of sea of knowledge quality.

    "Pardon my rudeness madam, we can only sell those to a certain specific group of people in this border station¡­".

    Before the employee could finish, Aster showed him the card handed by the owner of the restaurant, after inspecting it, the employee slightly bowed and left before returning with an old man which turned out to be a mortal transcending realm cultivator.

    "Wee to my humble store, esteemed customers, can you please tell me the precise quantity of the spirit beast''s meat are you nning to buy so¡­".

    Without letting the old man finish his sentence, Sarina interrupted him.

    "We''ll take everything you have in store".

    The old man froze in the spot, for a moment he thought his ears were deceiving him, although he didn''t think that the owner of the restaurant would have rmended people that didn''t know the price, of the best ingredients his store sold, he couldn''t help but think that they thought he had a little inventory.

    "Ahem, including one thousand kilograms of prime meat the total would ascend to one million low grade spirit jades, with the discount it will nine hundred thousand".

    Then to his surprise Sarina simply nodded but as she was about to hand the payment, a man wearing the uniform of a city guard entered in a hurry.

    "Excuse me senior Bartos, lord Ritter has sent me to buy one hundred kilograms of prime meat, here is the payment, would you please give it to me as soon as possible?".

    The old man raised an eyebrow, he literally sold everything he had just a few seconds ago, he doubted for a second but atst decided to ept the payment and wash his hands off the situation.

    "Sorry, I don''t have more in stock, if you need any other thing, I will be happy to provide it".

    The guard paled, his lord was receiving a really important guest from afar, if he were to return empty handed, let alone his job, even his life might be over, he then saw Sarina absorbing a lot of bags in her spatial ring and supposed she bought what he needed.

    "Excuse me miss, would it be possible for you to sell me one hundred kilograms of that ingredient, I can pay ten percent more of the selling price".

    Sarina frowned for a moment, but she shrugged, unless Lilia stopped practicing self-moderation, nine hundred kilograms of meat should be enough for them in the meantime, body cultivators ate a lot after all.

    She nodded and took out exactly one hundred kilograms, the guard bowed and respectfully handed the payment before returning to the mansion of the city lord as fast as he could.

    Having bought everything they wanted Sarina and Kana happily hummed as discussed what would they be cooking for Asterter, as they left the store.

    After that, Aster apanied the girls to see some other stores, but they didn''t find anything else that caught their attention, apparently the meat from the chef''s paradise was the only material at the sea of knowledge realm being sold in the whole station.

    The rest was more or less at the level of Luonto, although there were a couple of things in the mortal transcending realm, the quality was pretty low so they didn''t bother in spending money to buy them.

    Once they had everything, they needed Lilia used her spirit sense to see when was the next opening of the space gate to the Veluri star cluster, but the result made her frown.

    "The gate is closed darling, in fact all the gates are closed, even the guards are nowhere to be seen".

    It was getting a bitte, so Aster wanted to leave but apparently something happened which made the guards turn off the gates and leave their positions.

    After a couple of seconds Lilia found out what was happening.

    "There is a celebration in the mansion of the city lord, the gates will be closed untilte into the night when the guests leave".

    Aster nodded, if that was the case there was no problem.

    "Take us to the spaceship Mom, we''ll rest there until the gate openster".

    Lilia did as he asked and a secondter, they were back at the spaceship, then everyone took their respective paths, Aria went to the training room, Alice simply threw her body on the bed to rest while she read a book, Sarina and Kana went straight to the kitchen to practice with the new ingredients they bought.

    Cam followed Eris to the rune mastering floor, unlike Aster she was having some issues due to her soul energy not being pure enough, which was understandable as she isn''t a soul cultivator yet.<sub> </sub>

    Surprisingly Eris offered herself to give Cam some pointers about soul cultivation, since her motivation towards rune mastering was up to Eris''s liking.

    And that left Aster with two options, he could either train his sword skills with Lilia or do a little experiment that has been in his head, with the help of Mylene.

    ''Well, I''m herster, so for now I will experiment with Rigel''s mes'', he thought before saying.

    "Mom, will you help me keep an eye on the gate, I have a pending lesson with Mylene?".

    Lilia smiled as she nodded.

    "No problem, have some fun you two~", before Aster could reply she disappeared, leaving a bitterly smiling Aster behind.

    "Let''s go to the alchemy floor".

    "Mm".

    ¡­

    On the way to the alchemy floor on which for some reason, Aster and Mylene didn''t use the formations and instead flew towards it, things got a bit awkward as they didn''t know what to talk about.

    "Don''t take Alice''s words too seriously, she has no filter", said Aster in a try to break the ice, unconsciously he was closer to Eris than to Mylene which was normal considering it was a bit hard to suddenly be friendly with someone who he technically enved.

    Originally, he noticed a change in her attitude since she wore the ne, but that was within his expectations as she experienced a bit of hell in the form of annihtion, what truly surprised him was how she and Eris became good friends overnight.

    It was a bit weird, if the source of their problems was so easy to solve, then why would their families be in conflict for so long after all, but he decided to not meddle into their problems, if they wanted, they would tell him at its due time.

    But what truly convinced him that her change was real and not just some kind of scheme, was that he saw how Mylene got along with Kana as if she was her older sister, and Kana treated her like that too.

    While Aster was lost in his thoughts, they arrived at the alchemy floor and took their respective seats for the lesson.

    Mylene then showed Aster her hand above which a dim light pink me started burning, noticing Aster''s curious gaze she cleared her throat.

    "Pink is the royal color of my family¡­ that''s why I was supposed to be using everything of that same color".

    Aster nodded, when they went to retrieve Mylene''s body, she was wearing apletely light pink dress and a crown, while she kept the little crown just like Eris, shepletely changed her getup and now wore more neutral colors.

    "Ahem, continuing with the lesson, let''s talk a bit about the basics to be an alchemist, the essentials are, materials, patience and the most important would be an alchemic me", she said as she pointed at those light pink mes of hers.

    Aster nodded, although Lilia wasn''t an alchemist, she had some books of basic theoretical knowledge about them, so he wasn''t aplete amateur, still he kept silent and let Mylene continue with her exnation, as what he was learning wasn''t the alchemy of this ne of existence but the one from which Mylenees.

    "For what I know, in this mortal ne alchemists only know two types of alchemic mes, it''s either the ones of those with fire-oriented attributes, like Lilia for example, and those who are lucky enough to find and absorb a spec of a spirit me", she said as she rose two of her fingers before raising a third one.

    "But there is one easier method, which is superior to the previous two¡­ I can teach you how to do it, but the rules of this ne prohibit me from doing it myself".

    Aster didn''t say anything, he already knew that they were prohibited from doing anything that surpassed what a Heavenly Conqueror could do, Eris did create a divine rune in the meaning that it had an internal pattern, but the strength she imbued in the rune was really poor.

    So, it was only divine in name, in other words it was merely a demonstration without practical uses, so there was no problem, the same applied to Mylene she could teach Aster things that could technically surpass the Heavenly Conqueror realm, Rya''s case was a bit moreplex as Aster was sure that the Soul Crushing Parade wasn''t something a "mortal" should practice, but right now wasn''t the moment to think about such things.

    "The third method requires you to find and kill a spirit beast with fire attribute, then you need to refine its flesh, blood and beast core into a beast me spark, which you will contain in your dantian".

    Mylene waved her hand and the me took the form of a bird with long legs and neck.

    "My spark was formed using a Ruby mingo as the source, a spirit beast which is said to descend from the phoenix, its property is a strong resistance against high temperatures".

    Aster saw Mylene''s skin glistening with a pretty soft pinkish light, which he supposed was the way to use the me to protect herself from high temperatures.

    Alchemists and spirit cksmiths have one thing inmon, they are exposed to really high temperatures quite often, so resistance against them was a good advantage over others.

 Chapter 291 Arriving At The Veluri Star Cluster (Part 2)

    Just like Eris was really curious about the mind space, as all the runes which are used for the creation of a spatial ring she knows off, create small waves in the space when they activate, Mylene was interested in Rigel''s mes.

    While all the girls know of the existence of Rya, Eris, Mylene and Cam believe she is powerful cultivator from a higher ne than theirs, Aster hasn''t told them about the stars nor the powers they grant.

    So, for Mylene, Rigel''s mes were probably a spirit me which Aster''s "master" in other words Rya, somehow tamed and gifted him, something deemed impossible as spirit mes would never follow anyone''smands.

    That''s why those alchemists who are lucky to find one just absorb a spec of it, contain it in their dantian and feed it with their spirit energy to produce a degraded version of said spirit me.

    Originally Mylene thought Aster was the same, but she has seen him use Rigel''s mes to do so many things it was impossible to be a degraded version, she was finally convinced after seeing the spirit furnace, he used to purify spirit energy to the point that it was near to what she and Eris needed to cultivate.

    Finally, she couldn''t hold back her curiosity and asked him to show her his mes.

    "Can you show me your mes?".

    Aster felt rather amused by Mylene who was doing her best to not show how curious she was about Rigel''s mes.

    He nodded and a wisp of Rigel''s mes appeared in front of him, but then a rare phenomenon happened.

    Rigel''s mes suddenly expanded covering and twirling around Aster as if they were protecting him from a sworn enemy, the temperature of the room dropped as signs of freezing appeared on the floor.

    "Mm?", Mylene''s eyes widened, her mes retracted back into her dantian as if they were afraid of something.

    ''No way, a beast me might have some instincts of the beast from which originates for the sake of keeping their special properties, but it isn''t alive, so howe it reacted on its own'', she yelled in her heart.

    Still, she wasn''t the only one surprised, Aster had previously thought that Rigel''s mes were sentient, but this was the first time he has seen them acting like this.

    "Now that I think about it, yours is the first alchemic me I have ever seen, that might be why Rigel''s mes are acting like this", said Aster after a moment of contemtion.

    Mylene doubted for a moment before saying.

    "Can I touch them¡­ Kana told me they are harmless for others as long as you want them to be".

    Aster ordered Rigel''s mes to return to his body, but they resisted his will, only after he frowned the thing seemed to notice he was getting angry and it followed his orders, leaving behind just a little wisp of it.

    ''I wonder if Orionis is a bad influence to the other stars'', thought Aster as he inwardlyughed.

    Since Orionis appeared, the other stars have been more active, he saw Cygni and Orionis fighting over the other stars within his inner universe, Rigel actively purified his soul energy and also orbited his soul avatar on its own.

    Surprisingly the only one who hasn''t shown any sign of self-awareness is Pollux, which is weird considering is Alice''s star and she will never fall behind Lilia, there was also Aldebaran but it couldn''t be considered inactive if he takes into ount the fact that the twins are still inside the ck book.

    Anyway, after being "reprimanded" by Aster, Rigel''s mes returned to their usual state, Mylene tried poking the wisp of blue mes and just like Kana told her, it was an interesting sensation, there was some slight resistance and it gave off a fresh sensation at the touch.

    "I have heard of someone using lightning to refine a pill before, but a cold me is unheard off, will it really work as an alchemy me?".

    Aster was actually wondering the same, so far, he has only used Rigel''s mes for spirit cksmithing, no, more urately he has only used it to mix materials and shape them in the form he needed, as he wasn''t a rune master before.

    He took out one of the cauldrons he got from Riga, apparently one of his godmothers gave quite a hefty amount of them to Lilia as a gift in case he or Alice were to be interested in alchemy, but Lilia forgot to mention it, which ended in Aster taking the ones from the treasury of Riga.

    ''Anyway, there is no problem is this one break, which is probably going to be the result'', he thought a she followed Mylene''s instructions.

    "Normally the process would start with you heating up the cauldron as much as you need to, there is a spirit formation which will tell you the temperature, also the amount of heat a cauldron can manage depends on its grade".<sub> </sub>

    "We''ll attempt to concoct a low ranked spirit replenishing pill, try to heat the cauldron to 250¡ã grades, then throw two cups of catalyst, a pair of petals from a blue orchid, a low ranked mana stone and a leaf of gray birch tree".

    Aster first tried to do as she told, but after exposing the cauldron to Rigel''s mes, the spirit formation didn''t show that the temperature was going up even a bit, so it was obvious his alchemy wouldn''t be like the one of other people.

    Then decided to invert the order, Aster put in the ingredients, the catalyst was basically water with a few drops of the blood of a spirit beast, as for the other things, they weremon low ranked spirit herbs and a spirit stone, nothing luxurious.

    Once the ingredients were inside the cauldron, Aster put the lid and then made Rigel''s mes cover the cauldron, he even made it rotate with his soul energy, to make the ingredients mix.

    Mylene''s nose wrinkled a couple of times, to her surprise although there was no heat involved, she could notice the characteristic smell of a pill being prepared,ing from the cauldron.

    Unfortunately, Rigel''s mes didn''t adapt to the times she has read about the ingredients of this ne of existence, so when she told Aster to stop, the ingredients had turned into a ck dust, in other words they "overcooked".

    "Mm, you will have to discover and memorize your own times, this book contains the average times for quite a bit of materials, I took it from the library back at the Wolfstein castle", said Mylene as she handed Aster a green book which contained a list of the concocting temperatures needed for a variety of ingredients.

    Aster opened the book and the firs thing he noticed were a lot of handwritten notes, stating some errors in the way of refining some of the ingredients, including some insults towards the author.

    "You really like alchemy, don''t you?", Aster couldn''t help but smile as he read some of thements, which made Mylene scratch the back of her head with a slightly shy expression.

    "Ahem, please don''t pay too much attention to that¡­ it''s a bad habit of mine, sometimes I get a bit heated when ites to alchemy".

    Aster softlyughed, Eris was the same, whenever the subject has something to do with rune mastering, she always gives her all, like when he asked her to set up a formation around the for protection but in the end, she added quite a few surprises to it, to the point that it needed manual.

    Mylene too, she seemed to really enjoy talking about alchemy, probably because as far as Aster knows, the one that taught her alchemy is the only one in which she trusted in her family.

    Leaving that little episode aside Aster took out a sample of the ingredients listed from the many shelves disyed, before he startedparing the time needed to make the ingredients expel their properties using Rigel''s mes.

    When a pill is concocted, the catalyst and some specific parts of the ingredients are what mix andpact to form the pill, all the rest bes impurities which can be either separated or integrated in the pill depending on how skilled is the alchemist.

    A few of hours passed while Aster was busy trying to figure out how much difference did Rigel''s mes brought to his alchemy, in most cases the time needed to make the ingredients expel their properties was practically cut in half.

    "When I started, I was able to reduce the refining times of almost all ingredients in one third, that me is quite something else", mumbled Mylene as she saw Aster going through the list way faster than what she expected.

    Bottles with the refined materials kept piling around Aster, alchemist often refine materials beforehand to have them ready to just do the concoction process, of course only the mostmon or lower ranked pills can be created like that, but it''s better than nothing.

    At the captain''s cabin Lilia which was meditating slightly opened her eyes, a moment ago she saw through her spirit sense that the gates were being activated one by one, as for the one to the Veluri star cluster it was rather crowded.

    Countless of guards lined up around it opening a path for a white spaceship as if they were escorting it, Lilia noticed there was also a mortal transcending middle aged man standing there with a bright smiling expression as he sent away whoever was riding that spaceship.

    "Time to go", she mumbled as she transported herself to the alchemy floor, as soon as she appeared her nose wrinkled a bit as she noticed a sweet medicinal smell floating in the air.

    She looked for the origin and saw Aster sitting as about one sixty cauldrons floated around his body, with Rigel''s mes surrounding them and a dumbfounded Mylene who was watching from the side.

    Even Lilia who has gotten somehow used to her son being outstanding in everyway possible, couldn''t help but be surprised, while being a soul cultivator isn''t a need to be an alchemist, as a strong body is needed to endure high temperatures.

    A soul cultivator also has a certain advantage using soul energy to manipte objects in a more precise waypared to energy cultivators, but dividing one''s attention so much while being a "mere" spirit opening realm cultivator should be impossible.

    "As expected of my darling, I wonder what would her expression would be if she were to see him right now~", said Lilia as she giggled.

 Chapter 292 Arriving At The Veluri Star Cluster (Part 3)

    A few minutes before Lilia woke up from her meditation:

    Aster finished refining the ingredient number one hundred, and the result was always the same, the amount of time needed was always half of what was registered as "average", it was an amazingly good starting point ording to Mylene.

    But that didn''t mean he was born to be an alchemist, those who descend from races with warmongering tendencies, such as dragons, are normally not fit for professions which require patience.

    It''s not that they can''t or that they are bad at activities like that, but dragons and especially young ones are quite energetic to the point that it''s hard for them to be quiet, or at least that''s what Rya told him.

    Which Aster found hard to believe after seeing hiszy ass sister sleeping or simplyying down on the bed reading something, whenever she wasn''t training of course, the same applied to Lilia, leaving aside her excitement episodes and night activities she was always calm.

    But that also had an exnation, only "low" ranked dragon species had that problem, and both Lilia and Alice were evolving into their own unique species, the excitement episodes were the only moments in which they lost their rationality and even then, they have managed to somewhat take control over that state.

    Even Aster was affected by that innate "hyperactivity", or maybe he just wasn''t fit for just sit and wait for the ingredients to be refined, after a couple of hours of refining he realized¡­ he hated following the process, but then an idea struck him like a lightning out of the blue.

    ''If my brain isn''t overcharged when I use my spirit sense which is many times stronger than what it should be then, what would it happen if I were to use my processing capacity to the fullest".

    And that was the start of the current situation, under Mylene''s surprised eyes, Aster brought a pile of cauldrons and made them float with his soul energy.

    Then he threw an ingredient in each of them and used Rigel''s mes to refine them, of course Mylene tried to warn him, as many soul cultivators have tried to do multitask before, to shorten their concocting times, only to fail miserably.

    As the say goes "Jack of al trades master of none", dividing one''s attention makes the chance to screw things go up quite a bit, and in a process which requires precision like alchemy, that is a terrible thing.

    But after a few minutes what Mylene expected didn''t happen, as if it was timed, Aster kept the track of what all the cauldrons contained and urately followed at least thirty different processes of refining for the variety of ingredients.

    In Mylene''s opinion it was like an orchestra director, he moved his hands to help elerate some of hismands and his soul energy did the rest.

    And that''s how we reached the current scene where Lilia saw her son refining ingredients like there was no tomorrow, it was as if he was in a trance, so Lilia decided to not interrupt him and instead returned to the captain''s cabin, not without telling Mylene to stop him when she notices he has used too much soul energy.

    ¡­

    By the time Aster retuned to reality, he noticed the countless bottles around him and Mylene looking at him as if she was seeing some kind of legendary magic creature, which made him realize he might have overdone it.

    The slight feeling of lethargy he was experiencing also told him he basically depleted his reserves of soul energy, which was good as it was his way to train in the soul path.

    "How much time has happened?".

    "About 6 hours¡­ just how big can a spirit opening realm''s reserve can be", mumbled Mylene.

    She wasn''t a soul cultivator, but there were some in her family and even the betters would have copsed from exhaustion after two hours, if they were able to handle doing so many things at the same time to begin with.

    Mylene softly shook her head, even if she was fascinated with Aster''s performance, it was time to sleep, or in her case she had a lot things she wanted to speak with Eris.

    Aster also felt the same, he wanted to go rest at his bed with the girls, so after saying goodnight to Mylene, he used the formation to appear inside the bedroom.

    And just as he expected, as soon as he appeared, a soft pair of arms immediately hugged him before their bodies fell on thefortable bed, where the rest of the girls were waiting for him.

    Aster smiled feeling hi fatigue fading away due to Lilia''s embrace, he directly closed his eyes and turned around burying his face in his mother''s chest, and just like that while enjoying the soft and sweet scent of Lilia he fell asleep.

    The other girls noticed Aster was actually tired so they didn''t interrupt him, of course Sarina and Kana properly hugged one of his arms and also fell asleep.

    The lights of the spaceship dimmed down, and then everyone entered thend of dreams, maybe because it was his first time sleeping in a dimensional tunnel, but Aster noticed there was something different.

    He opened his eyes and the scenery he expected of either the mind space or the bed in which he wasying down with the girls didn''t appear, instead he was dreaming, or at least that was the conclusion he reached.

    ''How weird, certainly I only started dreaming after reincarnating in this world to be aware in one it''s a new thing for me'', thought Aster, he looked at his hands and saw they were blurred, giving him an appearance, which reminded him of his soul avatar.

    The other thing that caught his attention was that there was nothing here, it was literally him floating in a nk space, feeling bored Aster was about to try leaving this ce even if it meant waking up, when he felt something calling him from afar.

    <o>,m Aster raised an eyebrow finding this sensation rather familiar, so he decided to give it a try, he wished it and his body moved towards the direction he wanted, after an undefined amount of time moving at an unknown speed, he reached the source of that familiar call.<sub> </sub></o>

    "Well, this does for sure bring me some memories from the past", he mumbled.

    In front of Aster there was an imposing castle which right side waspletely jet ck while the left side had a bright white color, as shy as it might sound, it had a nice elegant contrast.

    While Aster was lost in his thoughts the gates of the castle suddenly opened, but instead of the normal insides of a building there was only a ck space inside.

    "You know that even if you hide your presences, since you two are mine, I can still detect you inside of the castle, right?", said Aster as he chuckled.

    ¡­ After a couple of seconds two different voices could be hearding from within the castle.

    "Come on, can''t you y along for once, it has been quite some time since we met!".

    "It was Aylin''s idea".

    Aster smiled, perfectly recognizing Aylin''s energetic yful and Alessia''s cold but gentle voices.

    "It sure has been¡­ still did you consider that thest time I entered in a castle which''s doors opened by themselves, a certain pair of sisters caused me a lot of troubles right?".

    "That was sis''s fault, I''m innocent~".

    "Humph, betraying your own sister for a man, you need to be punished¡­ besides weren''t you the one that revealed about this being Aster''s second life".

    Asterughed before he entered through the gate of the castle, apparently the dark mysterious thing that made it impossible for Aster to see the insides of the castle, was just a joke from the twins, as far as he remembers this ce was an exact copy of the castle that was inside of the ck book.

    Following the same path that once guided him to Alessia he reached the throne room, or at least that''s what he expected, but inside the throne room there were instead a pair of crystal cocoons one ck and the other one white, from which Alessia and Aylin''s figures could be barely discerned both of them had symbols which resembled divine runes floating around.

    ''Another new type of rune", thought Aster not recognizing the symbols.

    Back then he listened to the resumed past story of the twins from Alessia, but they still had that pending thing to take care about, after all they seemed toe from a higher ne of existence just like Eris and Mylene, the difference was that their ce of origin is probably even higher than those two, while still being lower than Rya''s.

    ''Whatever, there is no need to worry about stuff that surpasses the Heavenly Conqueror realm, if I can''t properly know about them'', he concluded.

    In any case, he had more important matters to discuss right now.

    "How have you two been, and what is this ce?".

    ¡­

    While Aster and the twins were catching up, in the outside world, a soft rm sounded in the bedroom making the girls unwillingly wake up.

    Still since the only one piloting the spaceship is Lilia, the others returned to sleep after seeing her getting up.

    Lilia inwardly sighed, she let go of her son and went to the captain''s cabin, then she saw through the double-sided windows that they were about to leave the dimensional tunnel.

    Instead of returning to the bedroom, she sat on the captain''s seat and just waited until they left, they would appear at the border station.

    "Darling said they woulde to for us at the border station, so I guess we can wait for our transport in a restaurant", mumbled Lilia.

    It didn''t take long for the spaceship to finally leave the dimensional tunnel, besides that white spaceship which seemed to transport someone with a high status, and Lilia''s which was invisible for others, the rest had to go through some procedures to get the permission of the city lord tond in the border station.

    Lilia which was getting a bit bored of waiting suddenly smiled when she noticed her son''s presence, but she feigned ignorance and waited for him to take the lead.

    "Good morning, Mom", said Aster as he dragged Lilia into his embrace.

    "Good morning darling~".

 Chapter 293 Meeting Erick Once Again

    A few minutes after Lilia left Aster finished talking with the twins, apparently this way ofmunicating through dreams was one of Aylin''s abilities, when Aster asked them what did they obtained thanks to Aldebaran, they both answered "it''s a surprise", before changing the subject.

    Although Aster was quite curious about the result of their evolution so far, he didn''t push them to speak about it, and instead he told them everything that have happened in the past three years.

    Surprisingly the twins weren''t surprised that new girls joined the family, that being said while Aylin was rather enthusiastic over the thought of having more "sisters", Alessia kept silent about it.

    Even when their faces weren''t visible due to the crystal cocoons that were covering their bodies, how could Aster not notice when a girl is jealous, an opportunity he took advantage off to tease Alessia.

    Besides that, they were also interested in Eris and Mylene who ording to Aster seemed toe from a higher ne of existence, but they didn''t deepen too much into that subject.

    At some point Aster felt someone moving his body and realized that they were probably arriving at the Veluri star cluster, so after asking the twins when they would be able to speak again, he caressed the crystal cocoons at were their faces would be before leaving.

    Aylin noticed her sister''s mood became a bit bitter once Aster left and she giggled.

    "To think that you actually seem to have taken a liking to him, when you were so against it at the beginning".

    "Ahem, I told you to not tease your older sister¡­ let''s go to sleep so that we can create this ce again a monthter", said Alessia as her figure blurred.

    Aylin nodded inside of her cocoon and then the castle crumbled apart as both of them disappeared, leaving only that nk space behind.

    At the outside world Aster slowly opened his eyes, the first thing he noticed was that Lilia wasn''t in the bed, then he also saw Kana being "crushed" against his body, apparently once Lilia left Alice unconsciously hugged his left arm, but that side was being upied by Kana.

    So right now, Kana was being sandwiched between Aster and Alice, but she still was peacefully sleeping, so there was no harm done, in fact she seemed to be enjoying being as close as possible to him.

    Aster smiled and started with the daily ritual of waking the sleeping beauties, starting with Kana who cutely yawned after receiving a kiss in her cheeks, the next was Sarina who was deeply kissed making her slightly blush due to the sudden "assault".

    Kana''s big eyes looked at him with a slightly aggrieved light glowing in them, as if she was asking him to punish the "invader".

    Aster patted her head and then focused his attention on Alice, he raised her hand and smacked her ass, of course Alice was already awake and could have avoided it, but she instead stayed still and enjoyed her brother''s rough caresses.

    "Hmmm~", she didn''t care to muffle her moaning voice and after letting Aster cope a feeling of that bouncy plump ass of hers, she stuck her tongue at Kana before getting up the bed to stretch her body.

    ''What are you two children quarreling over a toy'', thought Aster feeling amused by their childish disy.

    Last but not least, he dragged Aria into his arms and gently kissed those pretty lips of hers, to the content of his heart.

    After that, he left the room so that the girls could dress up, also there were still two girls who were probably waiting to get her morning kiss, but when he peeked the mind space, he didn''t find Rya, she was probably meditating inside Hyperion so he left her forter and focused on Lilia.

    The formations transported Aster to the captain''s cabin where the beautiful figure of Lilia was sitting, Aster licked his lips and sneaked all the way to where Lilia was before he hugged her from behind.

    To his surprise Lilia immediately got up her seat leaving the spot for her son, Asterughed as he sat on the captain''s seat while his mother sat sidewards on hisp.

    Aster caressed her pretty face before their lips joined for a kiss which only stopped after the other girls arrived at the captain''s cabin.

    Eris, Mylene and Cam felt a bit weird looking at thepromising position in which Lilia was, that and her blushed face made clear for them, that they were doing some couple things a moment ago.

    "Good morning to you three", said Aster as he patted Lilia''s ass urging her to get up.

    Although she still wanted to cuddle with him, Lilia obeyed and then she pointed at the windows of the spaceship.

    "We already arrived at the border station of the Veluri star cluster, darling, are we going to directly go to the Barbarian Heart sect, or will they escort us there?".

    Aster contemted things for a moment, this will be thest border station in which they have to hide their faces and presences, since their next stop will be apletely different ster system.

    "Let''s go have breakfast at the city, it would be too much of a hassle to get into Erick''s sect in secret, so it''s better if hees to wee us, in any case only he and his master know we will be paying them a visit".

    The girls nodded, Kana was specially excited to see a new city, also following thew that the lord of the city has to be equally or stronger than the best cultivators of the star cluster, this city should have a peak Sea of Knowledge expert guarding the fort.

    Anyway, Lilia transported everyone to the city while she kept the spaceship in her spatial ring, all of that without rming the guards or triggering the spirit formations.<sub> </sub>

    Once they were on the ground Aster contacted Erick through hismunication talisman, the message was quite simple, "We are at the border station,e for us, only you and those who know about us".

    Without waiting for Erick''s answer, Aster and the girls walked while being concealed thanks to an invisible talisman.

    Once they reached the restaurant and after a round of rock paper scissors, the one in charge of getting the table this time was Aster.

    While the girls were expecting a little show just like it previously happened, Aster simply showed the token of honored guest of the Barbarian Heart sect which Erick gave him, this restaurant''s backer was actually Ritz, so the waiter immediately guided him to a private room on the second floor without any problem.

    The waiter excused himself as someone else would be in charge of serving them, in the meantime Aster and the girls checked the menu and besides noticing that most of the dishes were meat based, there wasn''t anything really eye catching, the best was meat from Sea of Knowledge spirit beasts, the only difference was that it was a bit less expensive.

    A momentte the supervisor, a middle-aged woman came to personally attend them, the waiter recognized Erick''s token after all.

    The woman was a bit surprised to see a lot of girls and a single young man, when the waiter told her that it was just one guest, but since they were invited by the guardian sect of the star cluster, she didn''t mention it and instead respectfully said.

    "Wee to our humble establishment, do you require another table?".

    Aster inwardly raised an eyebrow, but he rxed after understanding what she meant, the girls basically used all the seats that were prepared beforehand, and since he showed the token of the Barbarian Heart sect, it was safe to assume someone with a high status in the sect will being to see them.

    ''I wonder what her reaction would be if she knew the patriarch of the Barbarian Heart sect, himself will being here in a few minutes'', thought Aster before saying.

    "Yes, we are expecting someone so a second table is a good idea, for the time being just bring us the specialties of the menu".

    The woman slightly bowed and retired to prepare the dishes, unlike the previous restaurant, this one had arge double-sided window overlooking at the street.

    "This city is full with people like big brother''s friend", said Kana as she saw the people walking on the streets.

    Aster didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry, but Kana was right, unlike the Rodia star cluster, most of the cultivators they saw wandering in the streets were tall and had slightly tanned skins, even if they weren''t body cultivators, their constitutions were quite bulky which spoke a lot of the environment in which they lived.

    "It''s like a city fully popted by people of the Kraft family", said Lilia as she giggled.

    Aster agreed with his mother, there were a lot of bones and other materials from spirit beasts in exhibition, making it obvious the cultivators here have to deal a with a lot of spirit beasts.

    "Well, ording to Erick the Barbarian Heart sect is the guardian of this star cluster and they seem to have a decent rtionship with the city lord of the border station too, so probably most of their disciples work in the border station ore here to buy and sell their materials".

    A few minutester the woman returned with arge number of dishes and couple of waiters which set a second table, once everything was prepared, she excused herself.

    Aster saw Kana''s big eyes sparkling as she saw the different dishes and heughed at her glutton like expression.

    "There is no need to wait, let''s dig in".

    Aster enjoyed his meal as he watched the girls eat,ugh and chat with each other, Kana and Alicepeting to see who could eat more and things like that.

    A few minutester Aster heard someone knocking at the door, and after giving his permission, he saw Erick followed by a tall middle-aged man with short beard.

    "Brother Aster!", Erick immediately approached Aster and smacked his shoulder.

    Aster didn''t flinch, but he still noticed Erick was not only stronger, he was also taller than before.

    "It hasn''t been that much time and you already started cultivating your body", mumbled Aster.

    Erick scratched the back of his head, but before he answered he noticed there was a new face in Aster''s group in the form of Cam and he loudlyughed.

    "I thought I could surprise you with that, but as expected of brother Aster your senses are as sharp as always¡­ also it seems your family has gottenrger again hahaha".

    Aster felt many gazes piercing his back, but he feigned ignorance and simply invited Erick and the man which he supposed was his master to take a seat.

 Chapter 294 Arriving At The Barbarian Heart Sect

    Erick and the middle-aged man epted Aster''s offer and took a seat, the girls didn''t really pay attention to them and simply kept eating their breakfast, while Erick was used to the fact that the women that surrounded Aster literally seemed to only have eyes for him, the man found the situation rather amusing, he a middle stage Sea of Knowledge cultivator was being treated like air.

    On the other hand, although Eris and Mylene were hiding their cultivations, Erick exined to him beforehand, that they were also Sea of Knowledge cultivators and that wasn''t all, even while using a veil, Lilia outstood in the group, her perfectly curvy body was like ck hole attracting the eyes of whoever had her in its field of vision.

    But it was that same veiled goddess, the one that ording to his disciple destroyed a in a matter of minutes, making him realize that in the worse-case scenario Lilia was a genesis manifestation cultivator and in a more realistic evaluation, she was probably a Void Maniption realm expert, so he didn''t dare to look at her in any disrespectful way and instead focused his attention on the ck-haired youth which was talking with Erick.

    Aster took out the mask which only covered the upper part of his face, Erick then took the initiative to present him.

    "Master, he is the one I mentioned before, brother Aster he is Tanner Gand, the patriarch of the Barbarian Heart sect and my master".

    "It''s a pleasure", said Aster as he nodded at the man which seemed to be doubting about something.

    Tanner finally couldn''t hold back his curiosity as he asked.

    "This brat has told me you were a Star Formation realm while being about twelve years old¡­ is that true?".

    Aster raised an eyebrow at Erick, who simply bitterly smiled, although Ritz also knew about Aster''s cultivation, he kept his mouth shut after seeing Lilia''s power disy back at Riga, it was Erick whose tongue slipped the cause that Tanner also knew it.

    On the other hand, since they were about to leave to a higher ranked ster system, what use did hiding his cultivation had, besides the Barbarian Heart sect was the other ally he was aiming for, besides the Sand Mountain sect whose ancestor "voluntarily" became the protector of his Terranova sect.

    Tanner was a bit disappointed seeing the ck-haired youth shaking his head, but his next words nearly made him choke.

    "I''m now an early-stage Ster Constetion realm cultivator and also a Spirit Opening realm soul cultivator".

    Aster purposely directed about half of his spirit pressure at Erick and Tanner, without any killing intent of course, Erick who was about to munch on a piece of meat to stop in cold, as for Tanner his pupils contracted as he yelled in his heart.

    ''What the hell, this pressure doesn''t lose with the one of a mortal transcended¡­ Erick was right, this kid is a monster beyond any sense of logic!''.

    Erick felt all the hairs of his body standing on end, his body constitution granted him better instincts and he could now tell that Aster''s aura became even more terrifying than what it already was.

    "Ahem, brother if you keep that pressure up, I''m going to lose my appetite", said Erick, eating while feeling death approaching you wasn''t a pleasant situation.

    Of course, he knew Aster didn''t have any malicious intent, but even if it''s not spotting you, if you see a lion a few meters away from you, it would still make you feel intimidated.

    Aster dispelled his pressure and only then Erick dug in, as if he was used to this kind of situation, Tanner on the other hand was inwardly sweating cold, now that Aster stopped hiding his cultivation, the others with the exception of Lilia did the same.

    ''T-Two peak Sea of Knowledge¡­ no half-step Genesis Manifestation, one Mortal Transcending and one soon to be, that is more than enough to obliterate all the low ranked star clusters in our ster system''.

    Oblivious to what his master was feeling right now, Erick finished what was on his te and grabbed one of the cups before pouring in some kind of drink he took out of his spatial ring.

    "Brother, do you have time to pay a visit to our sect, Sofia wanted to see little sister Kana again, my brother Ebbe wanted to have a spar with you, but I will decline in his stead¡­ also there is another person who wanted to meet you", Erick voice''s volume became lower at the end of his sentence, which made Aster chuckle.

    "I was nning to visit your sect before leaving too, also when you say someone wants to "meet" me, does that mean it will end up in a fight?".

    Erick sighed, normally he is the one giving problems to his family and not the other way around, but after losing, not only his older brother took his training more seriously, managing to reach the Ster Constetion realm at the age of twenty, which is considered outstanding, his older sister which is the oldest of the three also seemed to have gotten interested in the one that fully convinced Ebbe of giving up in the crush of his life in other words Aria.

    "Sorry about that brother, but my sister is in another levelpared to Ebbe, I think you won''t be disappointed to spar with her, she was invited to participate in the admission of this year in a big sect at another ster system too".

    Aster shrugged, a little spar wouldn''t hurt, besides, the main reason as to why he epted to visit the Barbarian Heart sect was that he wanted to invite Erick toe with them to the Myriad Profession sect, because ording to Lilia his constitution was quite rare even in the bigger picture of a Heavenly Quadrant, and a straightforward friend was quite hard to find nowadays too.<sub> </sub>

    "Ok, I won''t go easy on her though".

    Erick nodded, if he was sure of anything about Aster, was that he will never tolerate anyone that raised its sword against him with malicious purposes, but besides that, it wasn''t hard to get along with him, as long as you didn''t covet the women that orbited him, there was no problem.

    Of course, while for Erick it was easy as he wasn''t too interested in romance to begin with, but training and fighting, a trait amplified by his body constitution, about most guys would find hard to not feel attracted to the "parade of beauties" that gathered around Aster.

    Not too long after the girls finished their breakfast and left, once they were outside, Tanner waved his hand and a spaceship shaped in the form of a flying beast appeared floating above the restaurant, unlike other people who would be questioned, since he is the patriarch of the Barbarian Heart sect, there was no problem.

    Besides Kana who was helped to board by Sarina, the others could fly so they went up the spaceship.

    "I will pilot the spaceship, Erick you can be the guide for your friends while we reach the sect".

    After saying that Tanner left to the captain''s cabin while Erick took Aster and the girls to themon area, the travel would not take long anyway.

    Something that caught Aster''s interest was that this spaceship unlike Ritz''s, was mostly made out of a mix of bones and metal, although it was smallerpared to the "Beast Skull" which Ritz owned, this one was of a higher rank, reaching the Sea of Knowledge realm in defense and offense, or at least that''s what Aster concluded after spying on the spirit formations that were engraved on the walls.

    Erick noticed Aster''s expression as he had the same when he first came to the Veluri star cluster, so after sitting in a couch in front of him, he exined.

    "Unlike the Rodia star cluster where humans have always been dominant, this star cluster used to be ruled by wild spirit beasts, it was Richard Veluri the one who turned the tables, and helped humans repel the spirit beasts to the east side of the star cluster, or at least that''s what my master has told me".

    "In fact, this star cluster has less history records than the Rodia star cluster, brother already visited the border station so I guess you already guesses there is something fishy going on there¡­ unfortunately unless you have the backing of a Void Maniption expert, no one in this ster system would dare to mess with the envoys from the Atria family".

    Aster inwardly sighed, this star cluster flourished because humans had an enemy inmon, in this case the spirit beasts, while the progress at Rodia star cluster was slowed down due to someone''s dispute.

    "I already solved that inconvenient, that is also something I wanted to discuss with you and your master, but we can leave it forter when we have arrived at your sect", said Aster as if he wasn''t talking about offending arge-scale power like the Atria family.

    Erick was speechless for a split of a second, at this point he knew Aster''s origin wasn''t normal, but whenever he thought to have more or less grasped something about it, he was proven wrong.

    ''Just who in the world are you brother'', he thought before putting the subject at the back of his mind, why should he be worried if he didn''t have any bad intentions towards Aster, in fact he considered himself to be his friend.

    "After I show you the cool ces inside the sect, we can go meet my older sister, in the meantime my master will call the other elders¡­ I believe whatever brother has to say is quite important right?".

    Aster nodded, an alliance between two-star clusters isn''t a joke, the Rodia star cluster was in dire need for materials, pills, weapons and experts above the star tribtion realm, which were decently abundant here, the problem is that without a connection what could the Rodia star cluster offer in exchange for those things.

    And that is where Aster yed his part, thanks to Lilia he had the connections to send merchants here from higher ranked ces, it was basically a brand-new gold mine to exploit.

    Also, the alliance would be between the Terranova sect, the Barbarian Heart sect and the Sand Mountain sect, like that the disciple of the three-star clusters would go to train in the ces that were under the surveince of the three sects, it was a win-win situation.

    Erick suddenly smiled, without getting up of the couch he pointed at one of the windows of the spaceship.

    "There it is brother, the Barbarian Heart sect".

    Aster and the girls turned to see the window and were surprised by the externalndscape of the that could be seen from afar.

    ''Quite fitted to the name Barbarian Heart sect, thought Aster.

 Chapter 295 What A Small World We Live In

    What Aster was seeing through the windows of the spaceship was a with a slightly red toned sky, which was being protected by a hugepass of bones which emted the ribs of a human.

    "A defensive spirit formation", mumbled Aster seeing there were runes engraved in the giant bones, although those runes were normal runes or "iplete" runes as Eris and Mylene called them, there was a certain archaic feeling to them.

    "That''s right brother, that is the first spirit formation ever created in the Veluri star cluster, it''s basically a living monument whichmemorates the victory of cultivators over those wild beasts".

    "And it''s also the origin of the name "Barbarian Heart", the Red Heart which was chosen as the main ground of the sect is the heart and the bones are what protects it, a bit dramatic if you ask me, but I find it also cool".

    "My family originated here, our ancestor took the surname "Asher" was one of the three children Richard Veluri had, the youngest brother, the oldest one was my master''s ancestor who took the surname "Gand" andstly the middle brother choose to be surnamed "Kraft", you can imagine uncle Wind''s surprise when he got to know it hahaha".

    Tanner which was piloting the spaceship, nearly fell from his chair, the red run was once thest bastion of humanity, it was also the birthce of Richard Veluri, the Barbarian Heart sect was founded by his three descendants before they parted ways, somehow two ended in the Rodia star cluster while the oldest brother eventually returned and took the lead of the sect.

    "Why did their sons weren''t surnamed Veluri?", asked Aster, continuity is quite important for noble families, so it is rare for someone to change its surname unless he was exiled, or other major force reasons.

    In Aster''s case, he didn''t care to keep the Drage surname, he epted it because Lilia asked him to, saying there was more to that surname than what met the eye.

    For once Erick remained silent, even he didn''t know the answer to that, but as he was about to say it, Tanner gave him a hand.

    "Veluri wasn''t a surname but a title, in the ancientnguage of this star cluster means "protector", Richard Veluri was born a ve he didn''t have a surname, and yet he was the one that managed to change the fate of a whole star cluster, after he and his army defeated the beasts forcing them to the east side of the star cluster, the people started calling him "Veluri", and he took it as his surname".

    ''I guess every gxy has their own outstanding characters'', thought Aster, but following that same thought, he wondered howe the Atria family didn''t lend a hand when this star cluster was being dominated by wild beasts, in any case he put the subject at the back of his mind for the time being as they were about the leave the spaceship in a couple of minutes.

    Tanner took out a talisman from his spatial ring and the formations engraved on the bones which were surrounding the shone for a split of a second, a dim redyer which connected them became visible and then a small space opened for the spaceship to enter the outer space of the.

    As the spaceship entered the atmosphere of the Erick facepalmed.

    "Brother, I nearly forgot about it, the spirit formation of the does not lessen the gravity, in fact it increases it for training purposes, that little girl isn''t a star formation yet so", said Erick as he pointed at Kana who was sitting on Aster''sp while curiously looking through the window at the dim red toned sky.

    Back at Prasil Aster asked Sarina why the sky had a light green tone and apparently, it''s a phenomenon caused by the color of the spirit energy that floats in the air, as long as it is naturally caused it doesn''t affect in a negative way to those who live in the.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of the gravity for her", said Aster, a faint trace of golden light shone on Kana''s skin.

    Erick saw the golden light covering Kana and he unconsciously moved a bit backwards on the couch.

    "Ahem, brother, this spaceship is one of the treasures of the sect¡­".

    Aster chuckled understanding Erick''s worries.

    "This isn''t the same thing I used back at the auction; this is for defense purposes only".

    Erick let out a sigh of relief, he has never asked about his abilities as it is considered a taboo among cultivators to pry into the secrets of others.

    ''I guess that golden light can do more than melt other people'', thought Erick.

    Tanner piloted the spaceship towards a mountain on which a city was built, from the windows Aster saw arge abundancy of spirit beasts which were used as mounts, or to pull onrge carriages which transported materials and other goods.

    Aster raised an eyebrow at the many conflicts that were taking part on the streets at the foot of the mountain, people were drinking or eating together and then a secondter they were shing swords.

    Surprisingly once the fight ended both the winner and the loser continued with their respective meals, as if nothing happened.

    Erick thunderouslyughed at Aster''s surprised expression.

    "Hahaha, this is the way we do things at the Barbarian Heart sect brother, all the conflicts must be solved with a good fight, anyway as you can see there are six citadels built on the mountain, which conform the main ground of our sect".

    "From lower to higher, the external disciples live at the foot of the mountain, then the internal disciples, core disciples, normal elders and guests, the council and the sixth level is where the patriarch lives".

    The spaceship directlynded at the sixth level of the mountain, although Erick said it was exclusive for the patriarch, there were a couple of people already waiting for them, among which Aster recognized Ritz and the other elder which participated in the war at Riga, Adrian and thest know face was Sofia.<sub> </sub>

    Besides them, there was also a tall old man wearing leather armor which was exuding the pressure of a Sea of Knowledge cultivator, but he wasn''t the only one, while he wasn''t showing it, Adrian also broke through bing an early-stage Sea of Knowledge cultivator.

    As soon as theteral door of the spaceship opened, Sofia, Ritz and Adrian weed Aster and the others, Aster let Kana go to meet Sofia while he greeted Ritz and Adrian.

    "It''s been some time kid".

    "This time, let our sect be the hosts hahaha".

    As always, Ritz was rather calm while Adrian was more like an older version of Erick, in attitude terms at least.

    Tanner came out of the spaceshipst and invited everyone to his pce, but the girls wanted to go sightseeing, after being travelling in a spaceship thest they wanted right now was to sit in a room.

    "I can guide them through the city, while you have a nice conversation", said Sofia as she dragged Kana and Sarina with her.

    Aster saw the girls not interested in the uing conversation and he shrugged.

    "Fine, you can go, but don''t cause any trouble, okay?".

    While the girls left, Lilia decided to stay behind, although this city built in a mountain was something new for the girls, she has seen more incredible ces, so she wasn''t too interested in wandering around and instead preferred to apany her son.

    Tanner then took Aster, Lilia, Erick, Ritz, Adrian and the other Sea of Knowledge cultivator to his pce.

    Just like most of the things in this star cluster which Aster has seen so far, Tanner''s pce had some structures carved in the bones of spirit beasts, although the designs were quitemon, the decorations gave it a wild aura which differentiated it from other buildings.

    Once inside, Tanner took them to the main hall where arge table was already set, there were some maids and guards here and there but as soon as Tanner entered the room they left.

    Tanner and the others from the Barbarian Heart sect took a seat at one side of the table, while Aster and Lilia took the other.

    Tanner then pointed at the other Sea of Knowledge cultivator before saying.

    "Okay, you already know Ritz and Adrian so I will skip them, let me introduce you to my younger brother and thest vice leader of my Barbarian Heart sect, Simon Gand".

    The man called Simon limited himself to nod at Aster, but Aster didn''t even look at him, which made him frown, still since his older brother was being friendly, he didn''t say anything and just watched from the side.

    "Erick has told me a lot of things about you, to be honest I couldn''t believe most of them, but after Ritz and Adrian returned, they also had simr opinions, while I find quite nice that you and Erick are in really good terms, I must ask¡­ why are you visiting us?".

    Aster didn''t feel offended by Tanner''s straightforwardness, in fact that''s why he chose the Barbarian Heart sect to be the first force with which he will negotiate.

    After tapping his finger on the table, a couple of times Aster said.

    "I have two reasons for that, first, I will be going to a higher ranked ster system and I wanted to invite Erick toe".

    Although Tanner was surprised by Aster''s words, he didn''t find them strange, even if he met Aster not too long ago, it was obvious he couldn''t be contained by such low ranked star clusters, cultivators needed to ovee tribtions and hardships in order to be stronger, otherwise they''ll end up stagnating at some point.

    Still Tanner slowly shook his head.

    "It''s not that I''m against it or anything like that, but Erick has already epted to go with his older sister to another ster system, our sect was scouted by an elder from a high ranked ce and both of them were qualified to participate in the uing admission trials".

    "We have some connections because I casually met someone in one of my travels, an external elder of a sect in the Gtia ster system".

    Aster didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry, even Lilia softly giggled, which made Tanner and the others raise an eyebrow not understanding what was so funny, until Aster exined.

    "It seems we live in such a small world, my destination is the Myriad upation sect at Gtia, so I guess that''s settled".

    "That''s awesome brother, let''s show those guys what the Rodia star cluster is made of!", said Erick as he rose his cup to offer a toast.

 Chapter 296 A Matter Of The Past

    Since Aster said he had two reasons to pay them a visit and the first one was social, it was safe to assume the second wasn''t.

    And Tanner''s assumption was confirmed after Aster continued with his exnation.

    "The second reason I came here was to invite the Barbarian Heart sect to enter in an alliance with the Terranova sect, nothing tooplicate, I want to open a distribution channel for materials from the Veluri star cluster to be exported to the Rodia star cluster¡­".

    "Bullshit!", before Aster could continue, Simon smacked his hand on the table and then stood up.

    "What can the Rodia star cluster offer our Barbarian Heart sect in exchange for the materials we risk our lives for, everything there must be even worse than the star tribtion realm, do you think we are going to let you take advantage of our sect!", he shouted as he directed his pressure at Aster.

    Aster could feel Lilia''s killing intent about to burst, she has learned to ignore other people gazes, insults and the like, but daring being disrespectful to her son was anotherplete thing, it''s not like she would normally kill someone over such a small thing, but with her dragon instincts in the mix, who knows what the result might be.

    Still Aster ced his hand on herp to calm her down, as Simon''s pressure was about reach him, Ritz and Adrian both stood up, their pressures shed against Simon''s making the air tremble and that wasn''t all, their weapons were firmly aimed at Simon''s neck.

    Tanner gritted his teeth, he grabbed Simon and smashed his face against the ground, they would have done it, Erick on the other hand sighed as he gave Aster an apologetic gaze.

    "I apologize for this¡­ idiot, guards!".

    Some guards entered the room due to Tanner calling them.

    "Take the vice leader Simon to a seclusion chamber, unless I say so, he will be confined".

    The guards were speechless, but they noticed the patriarch was rather angry so without saying anything they escorted Simon out of the main hall.

    An awkward silence fell in the room, Tanner didn''t know what to say, Aster wasn''t hiding his "cultivation", so it was easy for everyone to see he is an early-stage Ster Constetion realm energy path cultivator.

    The pressure of a Sea of Knowledge expert was more than enough to kill him, on the other hand he wasn''t giving his all, with that amount of spirit pressure besides a few broken bones nothing else would have happened.

    The problem here is to whom he directed it, Tanner was more than sure that if Aster wanted it, his Barbarian Heart sect would cease to exist with just a few words of him.

    But to his surprise Aster didn''t seem to be angry, the ck-haired veiled woman which was sitting next to him on the other hand was exuding such a heavy aura that Tanner''s back was covered in cold sweat.

    After a few seconds which seemed like decades to Tanner, Aster broke the silence.

    "There wasn''t any malice behind that attack, I understand that pretty well, because if that wasn''t the case, that guy would have died even before he could do anything", said Aster as he drank from the cup which was ced in front of him.

    Tanner bitterly smiled, he supposed that Lilia was at least a Genesis Manifestation expert, so he didn''t feel offended by Aster''s words, when a Genesis Manifestation fights, be it Sea of Knowledge or star formation, everyone below its realm is the same¡­ powerless, it''s a wall which divides the Transcending realms, and is what is required for a star cluster to be considered to be in the middleyer in strength instead of the lower ranks.

    "But the fact that I haven''t done anything against the Barbarian Heart sect and yet their vice leader seems to hold a grudge against me remains".

    Tanner sighed, feeling a headache, he was in seclusion until he broke through not too long ago, so this was the first time in a couple of years that he saw his younger brother, otherwise if he knew he had something against Aster he wouldn''t have invited him to this little meeting.

    Ritz rubbed his chin before he interfered in the conversation.

    "Kid, Simon is definitely a stubborn guy, but he values the sect over anything else, I''m willing to put my life on the line to say he didn''t have any ill intentions, I''m not excusing him though, regardless of who was affected, attacking an honorable guest is punished with having one''s cultivation crippled¡­ but I would like you to leave us discover what is going on first".

    Aster tapped his finger on the table, he didn''t n to spend too much time here, at most he was going to stay one night at the Barbarian Heart sect before leaving, and while that attack was done with the intention of just "teaching" him a lesson, he would not show mercy, because one can never know when that person you spared cane and bite you back.

    Erick knew what Aster was thinking, forget about crippling Simon, it was probable that he will die in the next few minutes, but would Tanner allow someone he met a few hours ago kill his younger brother.

    Then an idea struck Aster like a lightning out of the blue.

    "Other than Wind Kraft, did anyone else from the Kraft family came to the Barbarian Heart sect?".

    "Mm?", Erick immediately understood why Aster asked that, because he was there that day, when Ward Kraft was humiliated in front of a lot of people, but Ward was still grounded and he was under a soul oath, so he didn''t do anything.

    "Now that you mention it, there was a woman who came along the Kraft, I remember seeing her wandering around Simon''s room a couple of times", said Adrian.<sub> </sub>

    "Young master¡­ Aster, I will go get that woman to exin", after saying that Tanner''s image shed and a secondter, he was gone, but it didn''t take him even a minute to return, with a grim expression and a letter.

    "She hanged herself¡­ and you were right, that woman was Ward''s rtive, I guess I have showed too much kindness towards the Kraft family, to think they actually used my brother as a tool for a petty revenge".

    Aster frowned, he saw strange gray misting from the letter and be absorbed by him, it was the same as when he killed Isaac, he stole a gaze at his mother but she didn''t seem to be able to see it, the others were the same which just made him wonder what the hell was happening.

    Leaving that strange mist aside, Lilia suddenly red at Tanner.

    Ward''s way as a cultivator was practically gone, his will to fight was shattered by her son, the Kraft patriarch became an elder of the Terranova sect so his loyalty was secure, this woman was probably a little fish who escaped the, she pretty much understood that.

    "One must be responsible for his own actions, either you cripple him or I do it", said Lilia as she yawned behind her veil, whether he was incited or not, the truth is someone tried to attack her beloved son in front of her, so how could she not be angry.

    Tanner inwardly sighed, luckily Adrian broke through or his sect would be running short in Sea of Knowledge experts, his younger brother would also manage to keep his life and while his energy cultivation will be gone, he can still live a long life due to his body cultivation, although he is not going to be able to fight anymore as his meridians will dry up.

    "I agree with your request, my Barbarian Heart sect will enter into an alliance with the Terranova sect, as for the distribution channel, Ritz will be in charge of it¡­ also thanks for showing mercy to Simon", said Tanner as he bowed towards Lilia.

    He didn''t feel angry nor outraged, in this world if you offend someone you shouldn''t, the least you can expect is to die, in worst cases your family and those who are rted to you will also pay the price, it''s just how things work, and Tanner is more than aware of it.

    "Brother, now that these boring things are settled,e let me present you to my family!".

    Erick wasn''t particrly fond of Simon, so he didn''t really care about him, also in these four years of knowing Aster, he hasn''t met his fathers and sister, as they were always in the of the Asher family or here in the Red Heart, the only exception was Ebbe which kept returning to the Azure Sky as he wanted to court Aria.

    Ritz saw that Tanner wasn''t feeling too well, so after exchanging gazes with Adrian, he offered himself to apany Aster, Erick and Lilia, while the patriarch and the punishment elder in other words Adrian took care of Simon.

    Outside of Tanner''s pce, Ritz guided Aster and the others down the mountain, although there wasn''t a physical wall on the highest three levels of the mountain, they were being protected 24/7 by a barrier.

    So those who lived there could see from above at the extension of thends that surrounded the sect, even Aster admitted it was great sight to behold, at north and east there was a jungle as for south and west the sea could be seen from afar.

    "Brother¡­ when are you going to leave, my sister and me were going to depart in two days, since my master''s acquittance wille to pick us".

    Aster contemted things for a moment before saying.

    "Speaking of that, who is this person you have been talking about".

    Erick scratched the back of his head a couple of times as if he doubted whether he should answer.

    "She has some story with my master, probably his old girlfriend or something like that, to be honest she was only interested in bringing my sister to the sect, but my sister said that if I didn''t go, she wouldn''t go as well".

    While they were talking, without realizing it, they reached the fourth floor as Ritz took them through the hidden passages what connected some specific spots of the sect, not even a momentter, everyone noticed there was amotion ongoing.

    Waves of spirit energy and loud exploding sounds could be hearding from a ce ahead.

    "Sis".

    "Sis".

    Both Aster and Erick spoke at the same time recognizing the two different spirit energies which were shing from time to time.

    A middle-aged couple separated from the crowd as soon as Erick spoke, and approached them.

    Erick bitterly smiled as the women inspected him from head to toe, before pulling on his cheek.

    "I''m back¡­ Mom".

 Chapter 297 Erickâ€™s Family

    While Erick was being scolded by his mother probably because he escaped to venture outside of the sect, Aster inspected the neers.

    Erick''s father was easy to spot, he was basically an older version of Erick, a tall bulky man with short brown hair and beard, the most surprising thing was that he was an early-stage Star Tribtion cultivator now, which meant that in three years he broke through from the middle stage of the Ster Axys realm.

    The man seemed to notice Aster''s gaze, he turned to see them and although he didn''t know Aster''s appearance, he immediately recognized Lilia, which made him put on a slightly stiff expression.

    All the current heads of the important families in the Rodia star cluster knew about Lilia, she used to be the dream of everyone when they were younger, of course most of them realized she was out of their leagues and simply gave up, with the exception of Isaac, but the fact remained that they knew she was way stronger than anyone.

    Even after getting into contact with his current wife and her sect, he could somehow feel that Lilia was still stronger than Tanner.

    "Ahem, brat are you not going to introduce your friends to us", he said as he cleared his throat, although it was impossible to not remember Lilia after seeing her once, he never approached her at the few times when they met back then, so they wereplete strangers.

    Erick thanked the heavens that his father gave him a way out of his mother''s nagging, he approached Aster and smacked his shoulder as he introduced his parents to him.

    "Brother Aster, this is my father Baron Asher, the patriarch of my Asher family, although most of the work is done by my uncle Egil".

    Baron was about to offer Aster a handshake when he heard his son throwing dirt on him, which made him inwardly curse, still he knew his son''s personality so he feigned ignorance as he presented himself.

    "Erick has told me a lot about his "brother", it''s a pleasure to meet the young master of the Wolfstein family in person".

    Aster epted the handshake as he answered.

    "Same here, just call me Aster, Erick is a friend of mine so there is no need for formalities".

    While Baron had a hard time epting calling the son of the strongest person he has ever seen, directly by his name, Erickughed as he dragged Aster towards his mother.

    "I told you dad, brother is like me, we both hateplicated stuff HAHAHA".

    "Here brother, she is my mom, Felicia Gand, she is a rtive of my master, so we are like a big family".

    Aster inspected the woman in front of him, unlike Erick or his father, Felicia didn''t have a tall or muscr build, she was average reaching about 1.7 meters and had a slim constitution, her hair which reached down her waist had an ash gray tone and her eyes had a yellowish honey color, something interesting considering all the people in this ce had dark colored hair either brown or ck, she was also a Star Tribtion but unlike her husband, she was at the peak stage.

    Felicia noticed her husband''s weird behavior and she raised an eyebrow, but it didn''tst long before remembered the story of a certain "Goddess" which supposedly arrived at the Rodia star cluster, still she honestly greeted both Aster and Lilia

    "My son''s friends are always weed, thatdy over there must be miss Lilia, please feel at home while you are here".

    Baron nearly choked with what he was about to say, his wife read him like a book, also his expression made Aster notice Erick''s mother had quite a strong personality, despite her gentle appearance.

    ''I guess that''s why Sofia managed to tame Erick'', thought Aster as he chuckled.

    As for Lilia she limited to nod, as she smiled behind her veil.

    "It''s a pleasure, you can call me Lilia, my darling rarely recognizes someone as his friend, so this is quite a happy asion".

    Both mothers seemed to get along quite easily, which surprised not only Baron but even Aster, still now that the presentations were over, Aster asked what was happening, since he could feel Alice''s spirit energy running wild from time to time in the middle of the crowd.

    "Uncle Baron, can you tell us what is happening... one of the two sources of spirit energy is my older sister, is there some kind of misunderstanding?".

    Baron bitterly smiled, although he thought the young girl which was arguing with his daughter was somewhat simr to Lilia, her hair wasn''t ck so he discarded his supposition, but it turned out to be true.

    "There is no need to worry, those two little girls seemed to enter into some kind of argue over some trivial matters and decided to solve it through the way of the Barbarian Heart sect... apetition of strength, it''s not a true fight so there is no problem", said Felicia as she giggled.

    Aster didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry, he specifically told the girls to not cause any troubles and not even half an hourter, Alice was already fighting with someone.<sub> </sub>

    ''I guess I should have expected it from sis'', he thought as he walked through the crowd, followed by Erick, at first the people didn''t move aside, until Aster leaked some of his spirit presume making the disciple of the Barbarian Heart sect feel as if they were spotted by some kind of dangerous spirit beast.

    Luckily, they recognized Erick and thought it was him, so instead of feeling offended, they were proud that their young master seemed to have gained a better control over his special boy constitution.

    Once Aster reached the center of the crowd, he saw a small tform made out of some kind of ck mineral, there were some seats around it on which Aria and the other girls were sitting enjoying the "show".

    On the tform a white-yellow and a dark-red shadow were shing from time to time creating shockwaves, followed by the sound of metals colliding, after a couple of rounds the figures stopped revealing two girls, one had light brown hair, red eyes and was wearing a red get up with some ck metal ornaments.

    The other one was a bit taller, she had long hair which started ck but lightened at the ends reaching a simr tone to Felicia''s, her eyes were of a dark yellow tone simr to the ones of a wolf, as for her get up, she wore a ckbat suit which adjusted to her lower body, and a long white and blue blouse, over that she used an armor made out ques of some kind of spirit beast which protected her upper body, arms, hands, neck and hips.

    Aster turned to see Erick which scratched the back of his head as nodded.

    "The one fighting with sister Alice, is my older sister Tiana Asher, brother let''s interrupt them before...".

    Before Erick could finish speaking, Aster saw Erick''s sister taking out arge spear which immediately exploded with a white-yellow light.

    Alice softly snorted as she drew out her sword which was covered in dark mes.

    "Beat her sister Alice... wuuh!".

    Kana which was cheering from the seats was suddenly interrupted, when Aster gently pulled on her cheek.

    "You little girl, why are you adding more fuel to the fire", mumbled Aster as he yed with Kana''s soft cheeks, although it was meant to be a "punishment", Kana instead seemed to enjoy it, making Aster chuckle as he interrogated the others.

    "Didn''t I say to not cause troubles, why didn''t you stop Alice?".

    The girls stared at each other, until Aria took the initiative to exin.

    "The dragon princess found a certain material in one of the street stands, she wanted to buy it, but the guy who owned it said that someone paid a third of the cost to book it, she offered thrice the price and the seller epted, but then that girl arrived, you can imagine the rest".

    Aria doubted for a second before she continued.

    "I don''t know who she is, but in terms of battle prowess I don''t think she loses to me, and she is also a dual path... body/soul cultivator".

    "And that''s not all, just like that boy, she also has a body constitution... but I don''t I don''t know what it is, nothing I have heard off before, darling", added Lilia as she arrived next to them.

    What caught Aster''s interest was that she practiced body cultivation as her base, something he hasn''t seen anyone do, so far, although he still hasn''t asked the twins how they cultivated, and that wasn''t all, but she actually gave up on the energy path for the soul path which is iplete in this ne of existence.

    "Haaa!", Aster came out of his daze as he heard to girls shouting at the same time, then everyone covered their eyes due to a dazzling white sh which was produced as Tiana''s spear and Alice''s sword shed.

    "Mm?", Tiana frowned, she didn''t feel the drawback from the sh running through her spear, which shouldn''t be possible as the other party had an incredibly high physical strength.

    Alice on the other hand knew what was happening, she slowly turned to see the seats near the border of the tform and saw her brother''s gaze piercing her like an arrow, which made her ass twitch a bit, knowing she''ll receive some "punishment"ter.

    When the white sh dimmed, Aster dispelled the giant golden armored hands of the paragon body, which he used to prevent Alice and Tiana''s weapons from shing.

    While most of the people were blinded and didn''t see the manifestation of the paragon body, besides the girls, Baron, Felicia, Ritz and Tiana also saw it, Ritz was the less surprised as he has seen Aster smashing cultivators on the star tribtion realm against the ground back at Riga.

    Baron also has heard some stories from his son, but he thought there were some exaggerations mixed in between, as for Felicia, her eyes seemed to glow with interest as she evaluated Aster.

    ''Judging by his appearance and his aura, he should be younger than what he looks and yet... he easily contained not only Tiana''s but even that girl''s attack at the same time'', she thought.

 Chapter 298 The Reason Of The Conflict

    Ignoring Tiana''s unsatisfied expression due to their fight being interrupted, Alice jumped out of the tform and directlynded next to Aster before she hugged his right arm, putting an innocent front as she looked at her brother through the veil that was covering her upper face.

    "She was the one that started it, I bought a little gift for you and she interfered", said Alice in a feigned aggrieved voice.

    Tiana which saw her family also approaching the tform and was walking towards them, nearly tripped after listening to Alice putting all the me on her.

    "Oi, how can you be so shameless, I paid a deposit for that¡­ thing, Mom, Dad, lend me a hand here, it''s something that could help Erick with his body constitution", she mumbled with a stubborn expression on her face.

    Baron felt a headacheing his way, he inwardly sighed knowing his daughter won''t speak if were to be tortured, so instead he turned to see Aria and the others before saying.

    "Excuse me young misses, could any of you please exin to me what happened?".

    Seeing Alice intensely ring at them like saying "keep your mouths shut", Aria giggled before she took the initiative to tell what happened.

    Turns out, Tiana was wandering around the street stands, where the disciples and elders that don''t own a store offer the treasures and other valuable stuff they find on their adventures, when something caught her attention.

    In one stand of an external disciple, she saw a w bone the size of a hand, while the size is normal forrge seized spirit beasts, this particr bone waspletely ck colored, and had no spirit energy left.

    The bones of a spirit beast keep traces of the spirit energy of the beast to which they belonged, once the spirit energy ispletely drained, they will age like normal bones, so you might ask why that bone caught Tiana''s attention then.

    The reason is quite simple, she who is on par with a Star Axys cultivator in body cultivation, but with a physical strength which fairly surpasses that, nearly reaching the Carnal Disaster realm, couldn''t even leave a scratch on it.

    So, she questioned herself, "How strong was the beast to which it belonged, if after losing every ounce of remaining spirit energy and be buried for who knows how many years on the dirt, it was still sturdy enough to resist her strength.

    Of course, she wanted to buy it, unfortunately if anything, Tiana is bad hiding her expressions, so the seller immediately noticed she was quite interested on that bone he found on a random hole when he was looking for water in the desert, and decided to take this chance to get enough money to buy the resources he needed.

    Setting a price of about 15 million spirit jades, he felt content with himself, Tiana gritted her teeth and offered to leave a deposit which was all the money she had with her right now, with the promise that she would return in a couple of hours with the rest of the payment.

    The seller epted, but stayed on the street thinking that today might be his lucky day and someone might give him even more money for some of the other items he brought back.

    Then Alice and the other girls appeared and simply surfed through most of the things of the stands, they bought some things that thought were interesting, until Alice had a small reaction towards a hand sized ck w.

    The rest of the story goes without saying, unlike Tiana, Alice had a pretty hefty amount of spirit jades as she also had her share form the Riga royal treasury, plus the part that Aster gave her from the mercenaries and the "guards" of the border station back at Rodia.

    She offered 20 million of spirit jades, the seller epted faster than what he could process the offer, but just as she was keeping the w on her ring, Tiana arrived, the seller exined the situation and offered to return her the deposit.

    Alice simply ignored them but as she and the girls were about t leave, Tiana took the bullet and offered thrice the price of the bone, just to be rejected by Alice, then somehow, they started discussing about who "deserved" the bone more, and that''s when things got heated up¡­ because both of them argued to have the most outstanding younger brother, and that''s how they endedpeting for the ownership of the little thing.

    As Aria finished reconstructing the whole story based on what she saw and the parts told by the seller, which was now nowhere to be seen, both Aster and Erick couldn''t help butugh at their respective sisters.

    That being said, Erick still gave Aster and apologetic gaze.

    "Brother, my sister is a bit overprotective sometimes, when she isn''t kicking my ass out of nowhere so don''t me her, she is just irrational¡­ ouch", in the middle of their conversation, Tiana hit Erick on the shoulder making him fly a few dozens of metersnding in the middle of the crowd, thenpletely ignoring Erick, Tiana inspected Aster from head to toe.

    "A Ster Constetion energy path cultivator, that couldpletely negate the attack of my spear, it shouldn''t be possible¡­ who are you?", she asked with a curious filled pair of eyes.

    "Sis, I was just joking, you nearly broke my shoulder you know?", said Erick as he returned to where they were.

    Aster saw Erick dusting off his shirt and he chuckled before saying.

    "I don''t think this is a good ce to speak, Erick how about you show us the ce where we will be staying, then we can have a nice conversation".

    Before Erick could answer, Ritz immediately nodded, thanking to the heavens that Aster had some mon sense" unlike that problematic pair of siblings.

    "Good idea, let''s go right now¡­ don''t take it as an offense, but I would like the young generation of the sect to not lose their wishes to further improve", said Ritz looking at some of the people which were dumbfounded after listening to Tiana''s careless deration.<sub> </sub>

    One must know that she is the strongest in the young generation, not only she has never been defeated in a challenge, she had even held her ground against mortal transcending cultivators in exhibition fights before.

    She is the champion of their star cluster, and yet they heard that same goddess saying that a Ster Constetion youth, just blocked one of her attacks like it was nothing, their brains nearly shortcut.

    Without saying anything else, Ritz flew away followed by everyone, the gravity in this star cluster and this specific was about ten six or seven times stronger than the Azure Sky, so unlike the Rodia star cluster, here a cultivation of at least the middle stage of the Ster Constetion realm is needed to glide through the air, and that only for a couple of hundreds of meters beforending to take impulse again.

    So, besides Kana who was being helped to float by Sarina, Tiana was surprised to see Aster worriless appearance as he flew with his own powers, he expected it from Alice as she was also a body cultivator, meaning her body was quite stronger than other people, but as far as she understood Aster was an energy/soul cultivator.

    She stole a gaze at her brother which made Erick feel a chill running down his spine, feeling he was going to receive a beating from his irrational sisterter, and that wasn''t all, Sofia also seemed to have something to discuss as she flew next to him with a somewhat contemtive expression.

    Aster on the other hand was a bit interested in the bone that caught Alice''s interest, but it wouldn''t be toote to inspect it when they reach the ce where they will be staying.

    With Ritz opening a passage through the barrier of the sect, it didn''t take them long to reach the other side of the fourth level of the mountain, where the residences of the elders and honorable guests are.

    Besides Ritz, Simon and Adrian, there are only other two Mortal Transcending realm cultivators that live at the fifth level of the mountain, all the other elders have their pces here, of course even among the elders there are levels and so there is an inner circle of pces which are bigger than the others.

    Ritznded at one of those which was next to the one where Erick''s parents lived, he handed Aster a token with the number "5" engraved on it before saying.

    "This pce has never been upied before, please use it as you wish, a little gift from the patriarch, if you need some maids just tell me and I will organize some people for you".

    "Thanks, we''ll manage, it will only for a couple of days anyway", said Aster as he epted the token.

    Ritz excused himself and flew towards the peak of the mountain, Aster invited Erick''s family to enter the pce with them, since the design was simr to where they lived, they guided them to the dining room where arge table was already prepared.

    It was a good opportunity for Sarina and Kana to try out the ingredients they bought earlier at the street stands; Felicia apanied them to the kitchen to lend a hand as her family had¡­ a big appetite due to they being body cultivators.

    Alice then took out the w bone that was the origin of her conflict with Tiana, Lilia frowned the very moment she saw that bone, as the princess of the Drage family she has seen a couple of materials from Heavenly Conqueror realm spirit beasts, and that haggard w resulted to be one of them.

    But after inspecting it, she shook her head.

    "This is actually a fang which belonged to a formidable beast once, but it''s not usable as a material to forge or for alchemy anymore, the only thing that''s keeping it together are the remaining minerals thatpose it, but they are contaminated, because this beast was poisonous, the kind to be odorless and of a slow effect".

    "Unless you want to die, I wouldn''t rmend it for long term cultivation", concluded Lilia.

    Tiana was terrified, she nearly harmed her brother due to a mistake, the guy who found it, said it was buried on a lifeless desert, and now it could be possible that the desert was created thanks to the remaining fang''s toxicity which spread through the area.

    "Thanks, miss, for preventing me to harm my brother due to myck of knowledge¡­ still it''s a shame that it can''t be used, it would have been a great help for Erick at the ce where we will be going", said Tiana as she slightly bowed her head towards Lilia.

    Erick noticed Aster''s interested expression and he realized that he hasn''t exined him, how his body constitution worked, he then extended his right hand and the image of a bear''s paw floated above it.

    "This the ability of my Barbarian King constitution, I can refine certain parts of spirit beasts to use some of their traits, this is the paw of a crystal armored bear, that''s why my sister wanted me to have that fang, what a shame it''s useless".

    Aster now understood why his mother wasn''t against him bringing Erick with them, that ability had quite some potential, as it could keep growing as long as he kept advancing, still it didn''t seem right to waste a material which he could tell was on par with some of the herbs Rya asked him to find.

    ''I wonder if¡­", Aster''s eyes glowed, he grabbed the fang and blue mes covered his hand as he gave a try to his theory, Rigel''s mes are meant to purify after all.

    And as he expected it seemed to work, but at the same time the fang was bing smaller and its color was changing to a normal white tone, ck smoke was also expelled from it, but Rigel''s mes destroyed it so it didn''t affect anyone, Aster immediately stopped before finishing.

    "I can purify it, but since it''s naturally poisonous instead of being externally affected, it''s effectiveness will be reduced, that and since it doesn''t have any spirit energy left, at most the result will be a peak Genesis Manifestation material or with some luck a low ranked Void Maniption¡­".

    Aster stopped speaking midway as he saw, the speechless expression in Baron''s face, and the slightly surprise Tiana was showing, as for Erick he wasughing as he softly hit the table.

    "See, I told you, brother Aster is a man of miracles".

 Chapter 299 Friend

    Aster noticed it was going to take some time for Rigel''s mes to finish purifying the fang bone, probably because of the huge gap between his cultivation and the one of the spirit beast from which the fang originated.

    With a wave of his hand, the fang floated away from the table until it was next to one of the corners of the dining room.

    "It should be done in an hour or so,ter I want to see how you use it", said Aster as he looked at Erick''s hand which still had the image of a bear''s paw floating above it.

    Erick nodded, he was excited to see the result of assimting the fang, like his sister said, it was a good acquisition considering they''ll be going to a higher ranked ster system, and so far, the best ranked material he has used was gifted to him by Tanner and was a torso bone from a middle stage Sea of Knowledge spirit beast.

    Sarina, Kana and Felicia returned a couple of minutester with a literal feast for everyone, of course they noticed something as eye catching as a fang being enveloped by blue mes at the corner of the room, but only Felicia asked what was happening.

    While the dishes were ced on the table, Erick told his mother what Lilia exined to them earlier, about the fang being poisonous after a certain amount of exposition, and how Aster offered to purify it for him.

    As expected, Felicia was terrified at the thought of her son dying without knowing the reason, she couldn''t help but give Lilia a thankful gaze.

    "Miss Lilia, as a mother I can''t thank you enough, please ept this bow from me", said Felicia as she slightly bowed her head, while also making her husband do the same.

    "Ladies, we are at our home right now, so there is no need to keep wearing these things", said Aster as he took out his mask.

    "Mm?", Felicia already supposed that was the case, but even as a woman she couldn''t help but be surprised by the beautiful women that were sitting on the same table as her, she was quite attractive herself, and this was the first time in her life that she felt slightly jealous of other people''s appearances.

    There were specially two of them that stood out, which were of course Eris, Mylene but the winner was definitely Lilia, not only her appearance but even her aura was a notch above the others.

    Once she recovered from the surprise, her eyes then gazed at the ck-haired youth which was her son''s friend, and she raised an eyebrow, as a mother of someone whose physical appearance doesn''t match his true age, she could tell Aster was the same.

    ''He¡­ is younger than Erick'', she thought as she looked at her daughter.

    Ignoring everything, Kana took her rightful seat on Aster''sp, while Sarina also sat near Aster, and then everyone dug in.

    Baron and Erick soon let themselves lose as they tried the food which looked rather delicious, only now Aster understood why Felicia offered to lend Sarina and Kana a helping hand, not only father and son, even Tiana had a rather big appetite.

    Tiana and Alice stared at each other before they each hoarded some tes for themselves, earning a scold from their respective mothers.

    While Aster was giving Kana a piece of the Sea of Knowledge grilled meat, Erick suddenly stopped munching on a leg of some kind of bird spirit beast to casually say.

    "Ah right, Mom, Dad, brother Aster is also going to the Myriad upation sect at Gtia, and I will go with him".

    Needless to say, but, the first one to object was none other than Tiana.

    "Erick, we already made an agreement with senior Agnes, you know how hard was for me to convince her of taking you with us".

    Erick scratched the back of his head, he knew his sister would be against it, those who aren''t brought by an elder have to go through the process of admission and the Myriad upation sect as the guardian sect of a whole ster system only allows each people to try to enter once.

    The old friend of Tanner is an inner elder and so she has the authority, to directly grant one person the status of inner disciple and a couple of external disciples, in this case the inner disciple is going to be Tiana while Erick will be an external disciple.

    Seeing that her brother didn''t seem to take things seriously, Tiana turned to see her mother.

    "Mom, senior Agnes already exined to us that the admission trial isn''t like here, we are going to the battle peak where they motivate the applicants to fight and kill each other, out of the thousands of applicants only a couple of hundreds are selected".

    Tiana''s worries were genuine, with a whole ster system from which they could select their disciples, of course the sect will only ept the best of best, and reality was quite cruel sometimes, those who were considered geniuses often lost their will to advance after realizing they were insignificant in the bigger picture.

    Tanner''s old friend started as an external disciple and after a lot of hardships she managed to gain a decent position as an inner elder at the battle peak, all the elders searched for a worthy heir and gave them the right to skip the massacre of admission trial, that was upheld every ten years.

    Aster gazed at his mother, since if she wanted to, she would have been the backer of the battle peak, also known as the master of the peak, the highest rank within the sect, but Lilia shrugged as she answered through their mental connection.

    "I didn''t set those rules darling, but I agree with them, your godmothers and me started that sect to build a force that belonged to us, and we don''t need trash, not in the meaning that people with low cultivations are trash, talent is meaningless if there is no courage, you''ll see once we get there~".

    Aster nodded, Lilia already told him, that she wanted him to experience the real world of a cultivator, only by experiencing hardships one can be strong, and while Lilia is temporarily able to deal with anything that may try to harm them, she was well aware that, that would not always be the case.<sub> </sub>

    In other words, this was a trip in which not only Aster but even the other girls would finally enter the world of cultivation, Eris and Mylene included as their surnames won''t help them at all, and in Lilia''s case it would bring more harm than benefits.

    "Sis, I know you have good intentions, but I don''t want to leech of you, I need to walk my own path and Sofia wille with me too, it''s not like I''m going to let myself get killed easily anyway", said Erick as he drank a bowl of soup.

    Tiana looked at Aster, while she wanted to get angry at him using his appearance as an excuse for Erick behaving like this, she knew that wasn''t the case, and for some reason it was hard for her to have any negative impression of him.

    Her parents also didn''t say anything meaning they agreed with Erick''s decision, so ultimately, she could only sigh in defeat, before saying.

    "Fine, but I will go with you too, while the groups are split using their cultivation realms and age as a reference, everyone ends up in the same ce at the trial, and those who are stronger hunt the weaker in exchange of rewards".

    Felicia frowned, her daughter already epted to be the seeded candidate of the patriarch''s friend, so rejecting now might cause some troubles, but she knew that one her daughter decided on something, it was impossible to make her change it.

    She secretly stole a gaze at the ck-haired youth and saw that he didn''t seem to be worried at all, and that made her feel at ease.

    Now that everything was settled, the stay at the Barbarian Heart sect was limited to this single day, but instead of hurrying to organize her luggage, Tiana was eager to a spar with Aster, as he wanted to know how strong was the friend that her younger brother admired so much.

    But she was stopped in cold by Alice saying.

    "Forget it, you are around mine or the ice princess''s level, and to fight my brother head on we both needed to join hands while being in the strongest state we can achieve right now, you''ll see what I''m talking about while we travel".

    Tiana had a hard time believing that there could be such a big gap between her and Aster, but again she saw him easily negating her attack back then, still she looked at Aster with the fire ofpetition burning in her eyes.

    "Fine, but I want to train with you all while we go to the sect¡­ is that okay?".

    Aster nodded, it was a good idea, with the three of them he would be able to fight more seriously.

    ''Speaking of that, seems like Sarina es getting a spar partner too'', thought Aster as he looked at Cam.

    After everyone had their fill, Baron "willingly" offered himself to clean the table, while the rest were curiously looking at the now white jade like fang of about five centimeters that floated above Aster''s hand.

    Although Aster didn''t know to which beast it belonged, ording to Cam''s treasure rted senses, it wasn''t anything special among other things in the same grade, after being purified, its grade was reduced to the low Void Maniption realm, but it still had no uses for forging or alchemy as it didn''t have any spirit energy remaining.

    Luckily Erick''s ability didn''t need it, he epted the fang from Aster and then a pattern with the form of a paw appeared on his left hand, before a finger bone was expelled out of it.

    Of course, it wasn''t his finger, but the one he used to temper his left hand and which he was currently recing.

    "Richard Veluri had the same constitution as me, and this manual was left behind by him¡­ it''s called "Beast Skeleton", my Barbarian King body allows me to temper my body with the materials from beasts, even if they are higher ranked than me, of course I only get the portion of strength which my body can endure, but the potential is there, since I''m in the second major division, I can only integrate two bones, so I will rece the one in my left hand".

    As Erick finished his exnation, the fang entered his hand, it was weird how it didn''t seem to affect him, as his skin wasn''t teared nor he bled, the only external change was that paw pattern which now turned into something simr to the head of a reptile.

    Erick extended his hand and the pattern illuminated before the image of a reptile''s head appeared above his hand, looking at it, Lilia recognized the beast and understood why her son wasn''t interested in the fang.

    ''That''s a poisonous desert lizard, a beast which can easily level up but will never develop wisdom, even if it reached the heavenly ranks, it''s power would be way less than other spirit beasts, still it should be enough to be a trump card for a peak middle ranked ster system''.

    After thanking Aster, Felicia told Baron to reimburse Alice the spirit jades she paid for the fang, before they excused themselves as they had a lot of things to prepare for tomorrow.

    Outside of the pce, Tiana felt curious about why Erick admired Aster so much, so she directly asked him about it, only to be speechless at his answer.

    "I''m supposed to be a king, and that''s why all those who surround me tend to be my subordinates, but brother Aster isn''t like that, he is my first and sole true friend".

    Erick then imagined all the adventures that he will be able to live following Aster and heughed, before continuing.

    "Your constitution will probably make you stronger than me no matter what sis, but mine gives me better instincts, and thanks to that I can assure you with every cell of my body that¡­ brother is the one that will someday rule above everyone".

 Chapter 300 Family

    After Erick and his family left, the girls went to explore the pce, besides the dinning room, there was a main hall which functioned as amon room, about ten bedrooms a couple ofrge bathrooms and a roofless huge space meant for training on the backyard.

    Just by the design of the ce, it was easy to discern that the even the elders of the sect, weren''t the type to spend their dayszing around, but training, but again it made sense, unlike back at Rodia where people got stuck at the Ster Axys realm, even if there were records of people reaching the Star Tribtion realm.

    Here they had living examples of those who surpassed that wall, in the form of Ritz, Adrian and Tanner, so everyone aspired to one day get to that level, it was human nature at its best.

    Lilia nodded in recognition at the prioritized training space.

    "The people of ce are naturally born warriors darling; it is a good acquisition for your banner".

    Aster raised an eyebrow at his mother''s choice of words, it''s not like he was raising an army as he didn''t n to stay in this ne for a long term, but leaving a strong back up for the families of his girls wasn''t a bad idea.

    ''I guess I''ll have to rethink the future of the Terranova sect'', he thought.

    Still right now he had something more important to deal with, he didn''t just offer to purify the fang for Erick just for nothing, it was also a little experiment, to test out if Rigel''s mes could improve the quality of a material if applied directly on it.

    With Mylene''s help he already had a good idea of how much time materials needed to get refined, but that was while using a cauldron as the intermediary, he tried to use Rigel''s mes directly but the things he used practically disappeared.

    Any material below the Mortal Transcending realm couldn''t get purified directly or it would simply disappear, probably because it wasn''t strong enough to change into a better version of it.

    Looking back, it made sense that the corruption which affected Sarina ate away her spirit energy and vitality, and even when Aster cured her, she couldn''t re absorb what she lost and instead replenished it with some drops of Aster''s blood.

    So now he more or less knew the conditions a material had to fulfill to be changed into a better version of itself, Mortal Transcending grade or more and had a decent amount of it as the resulting quantity will be reduced after being purified.

    Aria and Alice didn''t lose a second as they started sparring on a tform which upied about one third of the whole backyard.

    "Mm?", Aster felt someone tugging on the right sleeve of his jacket and he turned out, just to see Kana''s big eyes gazing at him.

    "Big brother, can you dispel the golden light around my body¡­ I feel I''m close to the reach the high stage of the Earth Origin realm and I want to meditate under the increased gravity of this mountain".

    Aster smiled seeing the motivation burning in Kana''s eyes, she has been using almost all her free time to cultivate since she wanted to reach the star formation realm.

    ''Say, if I were to give her my yin crystal will she be able to instantly advance to the star formation realm?'', asked Alice making sure that only her brother could hear her, she didn''t even stopped sparring with Aria so others didn''t notice it.

    ''Originally no, the yin umtion crystal we found, if used for ignition, it should only boost you one minor realm ahead, since they are quite small, but if use Rigel''s mes to refine the two pieces of it left, then the resulting material should be enough to jump a whole realm, but are you sure you don''t want to use it yourself, you''ll immediately catch up with Aria if you did?''.

    Alice stayed silent for a couple of seconds before saying.

    ''I just broke through and with my current strength I''m pretty sure I can wipe the floor with anyone below the Mortal Transcending realm, that little girl needs it¡­ and she''ll be one of my "sisters" in the future, so I guess I as the first one to had ever be your lover need to take care of her, besides her cooking is really good''.

    ¡­ ''I''m doing it for the family, so you better give me lots of loveter though~'', said Alice before she focused on her fight again.

    Aster chuckled,st time it took about three years for Alice to get somewhat along with Aria, even if she was already part of the family, probably because their rtionship is that of rivals as there wasn''t such a big gap between the time, they became his lovers.

    But now under the excuse of seeing Kana as a younger sister who she needed to take care off, she was willingly giving away a chance to advance faster to her, it was quite praise worthy, considering how she silently resilient she is for new girls to enter the family.

    Of course, Aster had no way to know, that Lilia had a talk with her daughter, which has been making her change her point of view, in Lilia''s words, more girls in Aster''s life didn''t mean less love for them but more for their beloved.

    Aster then called all the girls and once everyone had arrived, he nodded at Lilia who then isted the pce with an invisible barrier talisman, he snapped his fingers and arge quantity of blue mes leaked out of his body before they condensed into arge spirit furnace.

    Originally Aster didn''t mind if Kana advanced while they were travelling to the sect, but now that he knew the trial to enter was so bloody, he wanted her reach the star formation realm so that she could use her element more skillfully, as for Cam after absorbing all those treasures and with all the time she has been stuck at the Ster Axys realm, she just needed a little push to go through her star tribtion, simr to Sarina.<sub> </sub>

    Kana curiously looked at Aster as she yed with the little red particles of purified spirit energy that started appearing in their surroundings, until she saw Aster pointing at her, the same applied to Cam.

    "You two will be advancing today".

    Aster didn''t like to beat around the bush, but judging by the confused expressions of the girls he realized that maybe he was too direct this time.

    With a wave of his hand, he took out some things from his spatial ring, about sevenrge golden swords, simr to the one he used to break the barrier of the Riga''s royal capital and one little crystal which the girls immediately recognized as the yin umtion crystal.

    Both of his hands were covered with Rigel''s mes which encapsuled the crystal and the swords to refine them, while Kana''s eyes were literally sparkling at the thought of finally advancing, Cam had a troubled expression.

    She knew that besides Eris and Mylene, the others were already or would be his lovers, so it was normal for them to receive such help from him, but she wasn''t like that, in fact she felt as if she was just leeching from them without contributing anything and she didn''t like it.

    "Aster, I¡­", as she was about to refuse, Aster stopped her from saying anything else.

    "Don''t think too much about it, you are also learning rune mastering with Eris, so you know I will be making new equipment, now that I have soul energy my spirit cksmithing is in a whole new level so all these swords are useless for me".

    "If you still feel indebted you can stay with my darling for the rest of your life, if I remember correctly, the rumors said that women with the Wolfstein lineage bring prosperity and good luck", said Lilia with a yful voice making the other girls giggle.

    After that, Cam remained silent while she engraved this kindness in her heart, while for Aster and the others it might not be too much, helping someone reach its breaking point for the star tribtion is actually a life changing favor.

    "Ah, I didn''t forget about you two, once we leave this ster system, you''ll be able to cultivate again", said Aster as he looked at Eris and Mylene, taking them by surprise.

    "Thanks", they both said as they inwardly sighed, if only their families could be a fraction of united as Aster''s, then, things would have been different, but now they had a chance to change everything and for that, they were thankful to Aster.

    Even Rya from the mind space stopped her meditation as she looked at Aster and all the girls that surrounded him, with a nostalgic glint shing through her eyes.

    "Family huh¡­", she mumbled as she returned to her meditation.

    Unlike the fang, Aster now knew how to refine the materials directly with Rigel''s mes, so he could pour in more mes to elerate the process and a couple of minutester everything was ready, the swords melted andpressed into a hand sized ball of golden metal, which basically contained the best properties of the metals he used and his blood, the two crystals on the other hand had fused and became small marble like dark purple gem.

    By now the whole ce was filled with red particles which resulted from the spirit energy of this being refined, so all the conditions were met.

    Kana sat cross legged at the right side of the backyard, while Cam took the left one, they closed their eyes and slowly but surely started absorbing their respective resources as well as the red particles.

    Aster and the other girls supervised them while waiting for them to advance, oblivious to them, Tiana and Felicia who were chatting at the living area of their pce suddenly turned to see their neighbors with curious filled eyes.

    "Mom, is that¡­", mumbled Tiana as she looked at the sky which looked a bit brighter than normal.

    Felicia tapped her finger on the table a couple of times before she nodded.

    "A Mortal Transcended is about to be born, and not a mediocre one, but someone with a potential at the same level as you".

    Tiana stretched her arms as she giggled.

    "You mean "us", don''t forget you have the same constitution as me, anyway the only woman in that group which was at the Star Tribtion realm was still far from her breaking point¡­ I wonder how did he helped a high ranked constitution owner advance, I can''t help but start believing Erick''s crazy affirmations".

    Felicia smiled at her, she stood up and then whispered a few things at her daughter, which made Tiana slightly blush as she pushed her mother away.

 Chapter 301 Camilaâ€™s Tribulation

    After a couple of minutes Kana started to show some signs of breaking through, just like previously, wind started gathering around her as more spirit energy floated towards her body.

    The mix of green wind, the red particles of spirit energy and the dim purple light that was covering her body, created a pretty spectacle of light in the right side of the backyard.

    Even Cam was taking her time to absorb spirit energy, because she wanted to see Kana breaking through, an Earth Origin who could use its attribute was never saw before after all.

    Once the little purple marble waspletely absorbed by her, the wind and the spirit energy which surrounded her was suddenly drawn at the area below her navel, making Sarina smile.

    "She did it".

    Aster walked towards Kana and patted her head, now that she formed her star core, she needed to consolidate it, her base was solid enough to not suffer a lose in battle prowess, but if she took some time to fully integrate the remaining excess of yin energy left behind by the little marble, she''ll have an easy time reaching the middle stage, so Aster told her to do it.

    "Mm", Kana softly nodded, if Aster suggested it, then she was sure it was something good for her.

    "Mom did you find a secluded ce in this?", he asked while he kept stroking Kana''s smooth hair.

    While Cam was preparing for her advance, Lilia was looking for an open space for her to break through without affecting anyone.

    "I did, it''s a faraway mountain, I didn''t find any sign of anyone approaching and there aren''t spirit beasts near also, so it''s perfect darling".

    Cam had already absorbed enough spirit energy and had about two or three centimeters left of the ball of metal mixed with Aster''s blood remaining, to refine, so it was time for them to leave.

    Lilia waved her hand and besides Sarina who stayed to watch on Kana, the others disappeared.

    At the neighboring pce, Felicia and Tiana suddenly noticed the change in the sky dissipating and they frowned.

    "Did she fail her advance?", asked Tiana to her mother.

    Felicia thought about it for a second before Lilia''s image appeared in her mind.

    "No, Aster''s mother is probable a Void Maniption cultivator, and if that''s the case, they should have gone to a ce where that woman can advance without affecting anyone, I guess we''ll have to wait for tomorrow to see the result¡­".

    Felicia couldn''t finish her sentence when not only they, but the whole people at the different ces of the, suddenly turned to see the sky, the iconic red tone changed to a silverish color making everyone think there was a heavenly treasure being born or something along the lines.

    And they weren''t exactly wrong, a few seconds ago:

    Lilia brought everyone but Sarina and Kana to a faraway ce in the Red Heart, thendscape was a barrennd crowned by a mountain, even the spirit energy was really thinpared to the ce where the Barbarian Heart sect was located.

    Aster noticed Cam was reaching her breaking point so he and the girls took some distance to not affect her during her tribtion, Eris took the east, Mylene the west, Lilia south and Aster and Aria and Alice floated on the north.

    Like this in case it was needed they could contain the outburst of spirit energy that might appear once she breaks trough.

    Cam floated in the middle of them, with every second that passed the sky got more and more clouded as she approached her tribtion.

    ording to Lilia every tribtion was different, some people smoothly advanced without causing any waves, others were attacked by lightning or other manifestation of the heavenlyw in a physical form, others caused a phenomenon in the sky without suffering any kind of suppression and thest type was a mental tribtion.

    But that wasn''t all, sometimes more than one of those situations happened at the same time, Sarina for example caused a change in the sky of the and was also mentally attacked, and judging by Cam''s frowned expression that seemed to be her case too.

    ''Where am I?'', thought Cam as she looked at the gray vastness that surrounded her.

    "Mm?", she looked downwards after noticing her foot was stepping onto an irregr surface, her pupils then contracted like needles as she saw a dismembered arm and other pieces of bones and flesh.<sub> </sub>

    Only then she noticed there was a bunch of dead bodiesying around the whole ce, the ground waspletely stained in blood, while she still felt ufortable it wasn''t enough to frighten her, this ce was basically a battlefield.

    Just as she was about to try and convince herself this was just an illusion, the lights dimmed even more which made her turn to see the sky.

    "Is that¡­ a hand?", she mumbled, the figure of an ink ck hand with spiky nails, which covered the sky falling downwards was the only thing she could see, then an incredible pressure fell making her feel as if she was suffocating, the seconds seemed to be like hours and with each one her vision blurred until a gentle pat on her shoulder made her get back to her senses.

    The world regained its color, even the gray vast sky which was ckened due to the imensurable hand which was stilling down, was suddenly illuminated, silver particles of light raised from the ground, thendscape and even the dead bodies and everything gathered in a figure which was now standing in front of her.

    Cam tried to raise her eyes to see who was protecting her, but she couldn''t, the only thing she could do wasy there powerless until all the silver light gathered forming a silver sun, which''s light was sharp but at the same time warm.

    Only then she managed to raise her head a bit just enough to see a smile in the figure which was standing in front of her, she saw its lips moving but couldn''t hear what it said.

    Then a loud explosion made her go deaf, the figure became a shooting star and shed against the ck hand, the skies rumbled and the nearby celestial bodies were instantly turned into dust, everything but the piece of ground where she wasying down, was swept away by the explosion, leaving behind a crack in the space.

    Cam stood up, she felt her heart heavy for some reason, but couldn''t do anything about it, or at least that''s what she thought until she noticed a silver shing out of the space crack, whichnded right next to her.

    A silver spear with some worn out rusty parts, she felt her heart beating faster and then without a second of hesitation grabbed it and pointed the tip at the sky, she felt as if her life was abandoning her body but didn''t let go of it until she saw the space crack mending itself, only then her eyes closed and although she fell agony, there was also a sensation of aplishment filling her heart.

    Then the scene ended and was reced by a giant silver wolf, Cam raised her guard even if she felt that it was futile, but the wolf didn''t move and instead opened its mouth making Cam hear an old voice directly in her mind.

    "Little child, what have you decided, are you willing to fight and strive for glory, or do you wish to live in peace?".

    Cam looked at her reflect in the eyes of the giant wolf, she somehow could see although her eyes were covered by bandages, she was wearing a worn-out white dress and had chains on her neck, arms and legs, there were metal spikes which aimed at her heart and other vital organs surrounding her, only her mouth was free.

    "I will Fight!", her answer echoed through the whole ce, the wolf then became a silver light which entered her body and all the shackles that were binding her exploded.

    Cam opened her eyes in the real world, she looked at the sky which had turned silver and saw the image of a silver wolf howling above her, before a silver pir of spirit energy fell from the sky to baptize her.

    "Watch out!", Aster, Eris, Mylene and Lilia all extended her hands forming a barrier around Cam, but apparently it wasn''t necessary as instead of expanding, the pir condensed until it took the shape of a silver spear with some golden spots here and there.

    Aster raised an eyebrow noticing his blood was integrated in the thing, that shouldn''t be the case as Cam only absorbed the properties of the treasures and not the materials from them, but as he was about to ask her, the spear entered her body and she fell from the sky.

    Lilia waved her hand and Cam''s unconscious bodynded on a soft mass of spirit energy, she was then dragged towards Aster and the others, after making sure she was only sleeping Aster then focused his attention on the surrounding area.

    "Sarina was the same, does every Mortal Transcending leave an area rich with its element after breaking through?", asked Aster as he saw the nowpletely metallic area of about five kilometers.

    Lilia giggled as she "carelessly" threw Cam towards her son, making Aster catch her in a hurry.

    "Mom, what if I didn''t catch her?", said Aster as he carried Cam like a princess.

    Lilia shrugged as she created a crack in the space to take everyone back at the Barbarian Heart sect, the sky had also returned to its normal red tone after the spear disappeared.

    "Not every Mortal Transcending cultivator can do that, only those whose spirit energy reach a certain state can do it¡­ the people of these ster systems doesn''t have the means to, but back at the Drage family''s main, the most outstanding member of each generation is allowed to break through in the family''s sacred ground where those who preceded them did it, thest one was me and I left a sea of ck mes which covered the space of a whole behind, just for when it''s your turn darling~".

    Aster bitterly smiled, knowing his mother she should have done something to prevent anyone but him, to enter that ce unless she allowed it, which was now added to the list of troubles he''ll have to deal with once they get back.

    ''Whatever, it''s not like I was expecting a warm wee anyway'', he thought as they disappeared from the mountain, oblivious to the ruckus that their actions caused in the whole.

 Chapter ?302 Tiana and Feliciaâ€™s situation (part 1)

    Chapter ?302 Tiana and Felicia¡¯s situation (part 1)

    The travel back to the Barbarian Heart sect didn''t take long, and a few secondster they were back at the backyard of the mansion where Sarina was supervising her daughter.

    As if Kana was waiting for them to return, she opened her eyes the very second Asternded on the ground, she stood up and her little body shone with a light green light as she floated towards Aster, she then swirled around him before wrapping her arms around Aster''s neck to hang on his back.

    "Big brother, look I can fly like you now~".

    Let alone Aster, even Lilia couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow after seeing Kana maneuvering so skillfully, the only exception to the rule of learning how to glide through the air while being below the Ster Constetion realm are normally wind attribute cultivators.

    But they can''t move like Kana just did, they literally jump and extend the distance they can cover while slowing their fall, in fact not even a Ster Constetion should be able to fly so smoothly in this due to the increase in the gravity.

    Still, Aster had his hands full right now, both figuratively and literally as he was carrying Cam while Kana was clinging to him, so he decided to wait to ask his mother what was happening.

    He also noticed there were some "guests" waiting outside of the mansion, so he went to one of the many empty rooms and tried to let Cam down on the bed, so she could rest but¡­ she refused to let go making the other girls giggle.

    "Perhaps her metal affinity got strong enough so she is attracted to you darling~", said Lilia referring to the fact that the golden part of Aster''s blood had an unusual amount of minerals, it was denser like liquid metal instead of blood.

    Aster chuckled, after the third try he managed to leave Cam on her bed, she hugged her pillow and continued peacefully sleeping.

    He then turned to see Kana which was still hanging from him, just to see her giving him puppy eyes, making him inwardly sigh as it was quite hard to say no to her.

    "You can stay, but only while we see what those two outside want, after that we''ll take a bath okay?".

    "Mm", Kana happily nodded, after breaking through it was normal for a cultivator to expel impurities, while both Kana and probably too Cam didn''t seem to go through that or maybe the amount was so insignificant that it wasn''t noticeable, they still felt a bit ufortable.

    Surprisingly after seeing that no one wasing out, instead of leaving, the people outside of the mansion knocked on door which made Aster think they might have been a bit shy, and he was right, as he opened the door, he saw Erick and his family as well as Tanner and Ritz waiting on the door, besides that there were other people curiously looking at them from their respective mansions.

    Erick saw Kana was hanging from Aster''s back and heughed, thinking they might be interrupting something.

    "Ahem, brother was you the one that caused the sky to turn silver a moment ago?".

    Aster raised an eyebrow, Erickcked a bit in themon-sense department, since those things shouldn''t be discussed while there were so much people watching them, so he moved aside and invited them to enter.

    Felicia scolded her son as they all entered the mansion, before Lilia isted it from the outside world, just in case someone wanted to peek at them.

    Tanner cleared his throat as he took a seat along with the others before exining why did hee.

    "Sorry foring here without asking, but I received messages from all the elders at the different cities of the, telling me a celestial treasure was about to appear at the barrennds, and asking for an exploration force from the sect to im it before anyone else".

    "Although Felicia told me that it was just the phenomenon caused by the former supreme elder of the Wolfstein family surpassing her star tribtion, I wanted to confirm it because there are some curious people who are already heading there".

    Aster looked at Felicia which had a smiling expression as he nodded.

    "Yes, Cam''s advance was the cause of the change in the sky of the, I don''t mind if they go, but I think thatnd should be managed by your sect as it had be a good source of spirit metals".

    "Don''t worry, I sent Adrian to put those guys in check¡­ that metal was created due to that woman''s advance, so it''s her property, I already can''t repay this favor you have done to us".

    Aster frowned, but he then used his spirit sense and noticed a decent increase not only in the quality of the spirit energy, but even an increase in the metal element, in other words Cam''s advance improved the chances for other metal element cultivators, to advance faster.

    "Thanks for that, Cam is resting right now but tomorrow before leaving she''ll tell you her decision".

    Now that he confirmed what he wanted to know, Tanner excused himself not before handing a spatial ring to Aster.

    "That is a littlepensation for what happened earlier, my brother asked me to personally give it to you while he recovers, and also thanks you for having spared his life¡­ he realized he was tricked by that woman".

    "Also, I looked through our treasury, but I didn''t find anything that fitted the descriptions of the materials you wrote in that list, not have I heard anything about them".

    Aster inwardly sighed, the straightforward personality of the people from the Barbarian Heart sect can be a double-edged sword, with the correct people they can be the best allies, but for those with bad intentions they can be used as tools just like what happened to Simon.

    "Ok, with this, we can bury that matter in the past", said Aster as he epted the ring without looking at its contents.

    Tanner nodded before leaving the mansion followed by Ritz, Erick, Tiana and Felicia on the other hand didn''t leave, and instead intensely looked at Aster making him feel weird.

    "What?", he mumbled feeling goosebumps at the fact that even Erick was looking at him with sparks on his eyes.

    "Brother you already know that my sister has a constitution like me, right?", said Erick as he tried to hold back the happiness he was feeling.

    "Yes, but I don''t know which one is it".

    Tiana smiled, she felt a bit proud that even Aster or his mother who seemed to be a really high ranked cultivator weren''t able to discern her secret.

    "It''s called "Heavenly Dawn" constitution and¡­ it''s an energy type constitution".

    This time even Lilia couldn''t help but frown her eyebrows, but remembering they were at a really low ranked ced she shrugged before asking.

    "Little girl, how many people know about this?".

    "Mm¡­ only my parents, Erick and the people present in this room".

    Lilia nodded as sheid back against the couch while stretching her arms.

    "Although it''s not my specialty, I now the top ten constitutions of the three cultivation paths, and yours isn''t listed, since I couldn''t see through it that it should be either among the top three¡­ or superior, so I suggest you to never mention it to anyone in whom you wouldn''t trust your life, the same goes for your mother".

    Tiana''s expression became serious, with some luck and a hell lot of vicious methods there exists a possibility that a constitution can be stolen although there might be side effects, simr to how the corrupted derived from a variation of Mylene''s lineage.

    Felicia sighed and then pulled on the cheek of her daughter as she slightly bowed towards Lilia.

    "Little girl, I told you to not say its name nor mention on which path it focused, can''t you be a bit more conscious about yourself¡­ out of all the possible things you could have inherited from Baron, you got both got his clumsiness".

    "As miss Lilia said, my daughter and me both have energy type constitutions, and we have kept it in secret since the moment we were born, but mine is called "Heavenly Behemoth" constitution".

    ''Since when constitutions that even we can''t measure, becamemon'', thought Eric and Mylene as they stole some gazes at the room where Cam was resting, and also at Sarina and Kana.

    Felicia then directly looked at Aster before saying.

    "I want to know¡­ are you able to change the quality of the spirit energy at will?".

    Before Aster could even say anything, Lilia, Alice, Aria, Eris, Mylene and even Kana red at Felicia, looking as if she didn''t exin, they were ready to strike her down.

    Aster on the other hand was more interested in how she knew it, Lilia ced a barrier around them and while the red particles filled the backyard of the pce, he was careful enough to only refine the spirit energy once it was inside the barrier.

    A Mortal Transcending cultivator can drag the spirit energy of his surroundings towards him quite easily, so there was nothing that could give them away, unless they surpassed Lilia''s cultivation, but for that a cultivator in the Heavenly realms would be needed.

    Erick cleared his throat to draw everyone''s attention.

    "Brother, both my mother and sister can see, smell, hear and even sometimes "read" the spirit energy in their surroundings, it''s not something they can control, so when you did¡­ whatever you did, they couldn''t help but notice it, I would have told you but Mom prohibited me to".

    Aster looked at his mother and the other girls which made them regain their calm, while your body and soul are owned by you, spirit energy exists almost everywhere, that''s why energy constitutions are the rarest among those known, to the point that those who are listed aren''t even close to the body or soul ones.

    That''s why Lilia had no way to know that some energy constitutions connect the cultivators with the world.

 Chapter 303 Tiana And Feliciaâ€™s Situation (Part 2)

    The slight tension that was lingering in the room disappeared, thinking about it from a logic point of view, although Felicia literally discovered one of Aster''s abilities which could turn the cultivation world upside down, she also shared her most guarded secret, or Erick wouldn''t have told them about that sensibility towards spirit energy that his mother and sister had.

    One must give goodwill before expecting to receive it, that''s amon thing in the cultivation world, unfortunately ungratefulness is also quitemon, so they had no way to know what would Aster''s reaction would be like, Felicia literally betted that someone her son would befriend wouldn''t be a double-faced person and she was right this time.

    Aster nodded at Erick, knowing he had the hands tied by the situation before he looked at Felicia.

    "I don''t believe you told epted the risk of me obliterating this sect, while also telling me you most treasured secret for nothing, so the question here is, what did you want to achieve?".

    Felicia smiled pointing at the room where Cam was resting.

    "I want your help to... break through and also for you to lend a hand to my daughter when the timees, just see my inner universe and you''ll understand why would I ept such a high risk".

    Aster frowned, normally he doesn''t use abnormally strong spirit sense to spy into other people''s situations, unless they are enemies of course.

    But since had gotten so far, he stood up and ced his hand on Felicia''s shoulder as he focused his attention on her dantian, even before reaching her inner universe he noticed there was something different about it.

    Its size was about ten times the ones he has seen before, physically the size of a dantian doesn''t change, the reserves of spirit energy depend on the sizes of the star core and the other stars that exist within the inner universe, even he wasn''t an exception in that aspect.

    ''Well, it could be because I don''t have an energy type constitution'', he thought remembering that he got a soul constitution thanks to Sarina bing a star maiden.

    Another thing he noticed was that her dantian waspletely ck ink colored, and his spirit sense was repelled when he tried to look inside it.

    "It''s not on purpose, my constitution affects my dantian, as you probably already noticed, so I can''t control some aspects", said Felicia feeling Aster''s interrogative gaze on her.

    Aster increased the output of his spirit sense and only after reaching his maximum current capacity, he was able to see Felicia''s inner universe.

    And the scenery was quite something else, everything was inverted, normally an inner universe is a ck space illuminated by little lights which resemble andter turn into stars, but Felicia''s was a nk space with lots of dark spheres floating all over the ce, and that wasn''t all, a body cultivator doesn''t create a constetion like an energy cultivator, but it should still have a star core and Felicia didn''t.

    "How can an energy constitution cultivator not be adequate to cultivate in the energy path", mumbled Aster, now that he noticed, both Felicia and Tiana were body/soul path cultivators, but their constitution was energy type, it didn''t make sense.

    Felicia bitterly sighed, she tried to drag spirit energy to her dantian and just like Aster''s first try with his spirit sense, it was repelled.

    "It''s precisely for that, that we can''t cultivate in the energy path, our dantian are quite "picky" when ites to spirit energy, in fact if we have chosen the energy path, we would have been stuck at the Earth Origin realm, because with each breakthrough the quality required goes up".

    "The body path puts less focus in spirit energy and that''s why we chose it as our main, and the soul as our second, but even then, the limit is the Star Tribtion realm is the limit, because to get to our breaking point we need spirit energy".

    Felicia then lovingly looked at her daughter with a slight tinge of guilt as she continued.

    "These constitutions make us stronger than others but at the same time limit us, I told my daughter to go to a higher ranked ce to look for a fortunate encounter which would allow her to advance... to be honest I had already resigned myself since I have visited the ces were the Atria family lives and even that spirit energy wasn''t good enough, but then you appeared".

    "As I said I would like to ask for your help to breakthrough, of course it won''t be free, I''m already married so I can''t be yours, but I can act as your sword or your shield for the next five years in exchange, as long as you help us keep advancing, I will serve you".

    Felicia then let her spirit pressure flood the room, the air surrounding her trembled before a dark light with purple borders covered her body, making Sarina and even Eris and Mylene to frown.

    Even Lilia couldn''t help but show a bit of surprise in her beautiful ruby-like eyes.

    "A Star Tribtion cultivator which can rival a Sea of Knowledge... aren''t you stronger than Erick''s master?".

    Felicia smiled, since she reached the peak of the Star Tribtion realm, she was stronger than Tanner, but due to her circumstances she limited to be a secret guard for the sect and now she wasn''t needed since Tanner reached the middle stage surpassing her.

    Of course, Lilia''s calction was based in her spirit pressure, which is the result of the sum of her cultivation in all the paths, besides her body cultivation, her soul cultivation is quite normal, having reached about the Ster Constetion in the soul path, it shouldn''t be enough to make up for the gap between a Star Tribtion and a Sea of Knowledge.

    In other words, the pair of mother and daughter in front of Aster, weren''t worse than any of the girls, their potential was incredibly high.<sub> </sub>

    Aster turned to see Erick and was a bit surprised that he didn''t seem to care, that she was offering to be a soldier, which earned him a bitter smile from him.

    "I don''t think it''s a bad idea, once she gets an idea, it''s impossible to change her opinion, besides, it''s better like this, at least I know you wouldn''t use Mom as cannon fodder, and like this she can advance and... live more".

    Aster was speechless, he didn''t mind lending a hand to Felicia so that she could be a Mortal Transcended, but making apromise was anotherpletely separate matter, especially because he wasn''t sure if they would be in this ne of existence five yearster.

    Felicia saw the ck-haired youth doubting and she lovingly smiled as her long eyshes fluttered.

    "Could it be, that you desire an olddy like me, when you can court my daughter?".

    "What kind of mother pushes her daughter into the lion''s den", Tiana immediately gave an aggrieved gaze at her mother.

    Aster didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry, of course Felicia was joking, but it was still easy to know others saw him as a womanizer, not like he cared because it wasn''t exactly a lie.

    ''ept them Aster, those two have a high potential, it would be a waste to let them get stuck at such a low realm to die out of old age... I can''t say too much, but you won''t regret taking them under your g''.

    Rya suddenly stepped in for Felicia and Tiana, she made sure that all the other star maidens heard her voice.

    Lilia always weed more talented women in the group as they could contribute to keep her beloved son safe, Aria had nothing against them and Sarina was the same, as for Alice although she pouted, ultimately, she also recognized Tiana was a good spar partner for her, and her mother on the other hand wouldn''t be too far from Sarina in terms of battle prowess, once she learns more about her constitution.

    "Ahem, having my friend''s mother as servant doesn''t sound good, but on the other hand if youe and stay with us, you''ll eventually see some things I don''t want others to know about, so if you want to join our group, you''ll have to make a soul oath".

    "If you two agree to that, I don''t mind having an extra pair of weapons for when things get hairy, that''s my only condition".

    While they discovering his ability to refine spirit energy was an ident, they were bound to see some of the other "impossible" things he achieved, and Aster would never refrain himself while he was at his own house.

    In fact, besides the true nature of annihtion and some other things which he would keep as aces up his sleeves, he decided to not hide his abnormal talent at the sect they will be going, he isn''t the only monster that exists and now that he will be jumping in the bigger stage, he won''t hide, only by doing that he will be the strongest.

    "Also, won''t your husbande?", asked Aster as he started preparing to create another build size spirit furnace, this time for Erick''s mother.

    Felicia softly snorted as she shook her head.

    "Baron epted his dreamed position as a vice leader of the Barbarian Heart sect, and he refused toe with us, he just doesn''t want to deal with these two troublesome children", she said as she pointed at Tiana and Erick.

    Aster nodded at Lilia and they all disappeared, this time both the refining process and the breakthrough would happen at the same ce, some far away spot of the Red Heart.

    Aster waved his hand and arge quantity of blue mes exploded out of his body, before taking the shape of a pagoda which immediately started attracting spirit energy of the surroundings.

    Felicia''s eyes glowed, as she saw the small red particles that started appearing, ironically, she had to use her all to suppress her dantian from absorbing it.

    "You can go inside the pagoda, the mes won''t hurt you, just absorb the energy you need, we''ll take our distance and contain your phenomenon if needed", said Aster with Kana still hanging from his back.

    Felicia nodded, but before she left to the pagoda, she giggled and approached Aster before whispering at him.

    "By the way, both me and Tiana already know about your "intimate" rtionship with some of the girls of the group, you need a dual cultivation technique because your "energy" floods from certain parts of their bodies~".

    Aster bitterly smiled, yang is a type of spirit energy too, and he has put a lot of it inside his girls, which they have yet to refine.

    "You''ll be in charge of telling me the things other energy constitution owners might detect, so that I can counter them", said Aster giving Felicia her first task on the group.

 Chapter 304 Feliciaâ€™s Changes

    Felicia giggled, to be honest her daughter didn''t know about Aster''s energy which was attached to most of the girls, Tiana was still young and had less practice using the abilities of her constitution, so only she noticed it.

    Needless to say, but she was surprised to see family members having that kind of rtionship, but she didn''t judge and instead was slightly curious about how a young man about the age of her son managed to get such a parade of beauties.

    Felicia sent a message to Baron, so that the people of the sect knew there was going to be another phenomenon, she wanted them to be prepared¡­ because she didn''t know what was going to happen.

    ''I can''t believe the curse of my family which made my mother die with regrets, is going to be stopped in my generation'', she thought as she stole onest gaze to the ck-haired youth who turned out to be the "fortunate encounter" she had wished to find during her whole life.

    Felicia entered the fire pagoda, just like Kana she found rather interesting the feeling of Rigel''s mes, but right now she didn''t pay too much attention to that and instead sat down cross-legged as she absorbed the red particles of refined spirit energy.

    Aster raised an eyebrow at Felicia dantian''s appetite, as soon as she stopped suppressing it, it was as if a ck hole spawned out of nowhere, each and every particle of refined sprit energy was dragged towards her and absorbed in a matter of seconds, to the point that he had to increase the size of the fire pagoda to increase the amount of spirit energy which was refined, to keep up with the consumption.

    "Mm?", Aster felt a weird sensation of attraction towards the fire pagoda where Felicia was absorbing spirit energy, and he wasn''t the only one, the other girls with the exception of Kana and Tiana also seemed to feel a "pulling" sensation from within their dantian.

    Still, after taking some distance from Felicia, the sensation disappeared, Lilia, Eris and Mylene took each one of the three directions, while Aster and the others took the remaining one.

    Since it was still going to take sometime for Felicia to reach her breaking point, Aster asked a couple of things to Tiana.

    "Howe you and Kana weren''t affected by Felicia''s current state?".

    Listening to Aster calling her mother by her name, Tiana raised an eyebrow, but since he is their benefactor, she didn''t say anything and instead shrugged.

    "Technically Mom has the ability to gather sprit energy, but it depends in her dantian, and as you know we have no control over it, Mom''s probably finally reacting due to those red particles, that''s why all of you feel that "pulling" sensation from within your inner universes".

    "Although we named them differently, Mom and me have the same constitution, but our attributes oppose each other, so we can''t take the spirit energy of the other, as for why that little girl isn''t affected, it''s probably because she just formed her star core, her reserves are too small to resonate with Mom''s constitution".

    "On the other hand, I''m notpletely sure, besides the names, we only have the information left behind by our predecessors about our constitutions¡­ and none of them ever surpassed the Star Tribtion realm, so from this moment onwards, my mother will be making history for our family at least".

    Aster had a contemtive expression on his face, energy constitutions so far seemed to be rather interesting.

    A sudden change in the illumination drew everyone''s attention, the sky darkened and purple colored electricity appeared in the clouds, signaling the start of Felicia''s breakthrough.

    But that wasn''t all, the sensation of their spirit energy trying to leave their inner universes, returned.

    Luckily Felicia warned the people in the sect beforehand, because the current scene made the disciples think that the world was about to end.

    Aster suddenly frowned, the purple electricity on the sky gathered at a few spots on the clouds before purple lightnings fell on the fire pagoda.

    "Be careful, tribtion is the violent type, don''t let the lightning touch you", shouted Lilia as she pped a purple lightning which exploded spreading currents of electricity near her.

    "Mom, your actions don''t match your words", mumbled Aster, of course Lilia wasn''t affected by the purple lightning, she is not a Gate Transcending body cultivator for nothing after all.

    Aster''s body shone in golden light and the purple lightning which threatened with hitting him, was easily blocked, Mylene used a simpler solution, she punched the purple lightning with her bare fists obliterating it.

    "Look big brother, sister Mylene is quite strong too", said Kana with sparkles in her eyes.

    Asterughed, although Mylene didn''t look like it, she was a body cultivator too, so this was a child''s y for her, the one having a "rough" time here was Eris, she had to use her spirit energy to block the lightning while also putting some effort into not letting it be absorbed by Felicia.

    That being said, she simply stood there floating while she repelled the lightning, as a former Soul Queen she even took the chance to give Aster a little lesson about soul energy.

    "Soul energy is susceptible to lightning, so never attack a lightning attributed cultivator with soul energy".

    Aster wondered if he was the same, his soul energy could have the properties of annihtion if he wanted to, so that was something he needed to testter.

    Aster looked at the sky where all the purple lightning gathered and then fell in the form of a lightning pir of about four kilometers of diameter.

    As everyone prepared for the impact, the fire pagoda suddenly dispelled revealing a smiling Felicia.<sub> </sub>

    Her hair was a bit disheveled and there were also noticeable changes, which Aster momentarily ignored.

    Felicia extended her hand graciously towards the sky and dark light exploded out of her body forming a ck hole from which a pair of yellow eyes could be seen.

    Then under the surprised eyes of Aster and the others, the ck hole swallowed the lightning pir.

    The sky cleared again but the whole area around Felicia was covered in a sea of dark mist, simr to what happened with Cam, her advance created what could be a sacred area for those with the same element as her.

    The ck light returned to Felicia''s body and only then everything ended, she happily flew towards Aster and the others as she yed with the dark light in her hands.

    "Mom, you¡­ what happened to you?", mumbled Tiana looking at her mother''s current appearance.

    Felicia wasn''t short for a woman, but she grew about fifteen centimeters reaching an incredible 1.85 meters of height, and that wasn''t all, her originally gray ash hair now was ck inked, even her skin looked paler than before, if anything she kept that honey like tone in her eyes, also her clothes now all ragged so she used darkness to create a dress which was now covering her.

    ''Well, her constitution has "behemoth" on its name, I guess she is rted to a spirit beast of some kind'', thought Aster remembering the yellowmp like eyes which peeked out of the ck hole.

    It took Felicia a moment to came out of her daze as she inspected the changes in her body before she hugged her daughter, with a happy smile, she took the risk to advance ahead of Tiana to make sure that she could do it in the future, but the reward was bigger than what she expected.

    In truth she didn''t know if she will be able to, or she was going to die, there were no precedents of people with their constitutions ever surpassing the Star Tribtion realm after all.

    After a couple of seconds, she regained herposure and then smiled at Aster with a genuinely thankful gaze in her eyes, she rose the sides of her dress like a nobledy before she fulfilled her promise.

    "I Felicia Gand swear with the heavens as witnesses to never do anything to harm my benefactor Aster Drage nor those who he cherishes~".

    Even Tiana couldn''t help but see Aster in a different light, he could have refused to help them, or ask for them topletely obey him, but instead of a master servant rtionship, he chose to treat them as equals.

    She felt her younger brother''s "I told you", gaze on her back which made her softly snort.

    ''I''m never listening to the end of this'', she thought as she inwardly sighed.

    Lilia was about to transport them back to the Barbarian Heart sect, but Felicia asked her to give her a second, unlike Cam she didn''t hesitate to take the darkness that was produced due to her advance.

    Once she made sure there was nothing left Lilia took them to the pce in which they were staying, feeling the others looking at her, Felicia giggled.

    "It''s not that I didn''t want to leave a little gift for the people of the sect¡­ but my darkness is detrimental to others, so they will have to content with the increase in the darkness element in the atmosphere and the quality of the spirit energy".

    Cam was still sleeping and the sun was about to set at this point, so Felicia, Erick and Tiana said goodbye and returned to their own pce to prepare, since tomorrow they will be leaving early in the morning.

    Aster felt Kana poking his cheek with her finger and he turned around just to see her pouting.

    "Big brother, Erick''s mother advance raised some dust, can we go take a bath".

    Aster smiled seeing the other girls looking at their clothes which also had some signs of dust, he nodded.

    "Good idea, let''s go, we''ll use the open bath at the east area of the pce", said Aster in consideration to Eris and Mylene.

    The girls happily smiled and followed him, apparently although the elders of the sect were quite keen on training, they also enjoyed luxury like most cultivators.

    The bath of the pce was reallyrge and had an artificial river as well as a small waterfall and a pool, as soon as Aster closed the door, the girls undressed and used the waterfall to rinse their bodies.

    "Come here darling~".

    Lilia grabbed Aster''s hand and dragged him with them under the waterfall, before she started applying soap on his naked body.

 Chapter 305 Towards Galatia (Part 1)

    Lilia hugged her son from behind as she rubbed her chest against his back.

    She giggled while passing her hands all over Aster''s front body, before whispering at him.

    "We only stopped here for one day, and you already got two new "problematic" girls in the family darling, I wonder if you attract them, or if they simply wait for you to appear to reveal themselves~", she said as she stole a gaze at Sarina making her blush.

    Aster bitterly smiled as he moved his head backwards, resting it on Lilia''s big breasts.

    "You can''t me me this time, I only wanted Erick toe with us, he never even mentioned Tiana nor Felicia¡­".

    Alice chuckled as she hugged her brother and rubbed her face on his chest.

    "Humph, other men are forced to train, or fight for their lives, howe you are "forced" to take in more women in the family".

    Although she said that, her hands moved downwards and grabbed his thing giving it a few strokes, before she cutely fluttered her eyshes giving Aster a needy gaze.

    Aria and Sarina exchanged gazes before they also walked towards Aster and hugged one of his arms, making Kana pout since they were standing, there was no space left for her.

    Aster smiled, he suddenly wrapped his arms around the girls and jumped into the artificial river sshing water all over the ce.

    With the exception of Lilia who managed to cling onto her son''s back, the other girls dived into the water to emerge a few secondster.

    Seeing Aster extending his arms towards her, Kana giggled and jumped just to be safely caught in the air by him, the scene reminded her that time when she and Aster yed at the silver starke.

    But this time, they simply enjoyed the water without too much hustle, Lilia used her soft body tofort her son, while the other girls each found their spots, surprisingly, Kana and Alice peacefully shared Aster''sp, probably because now there will be new petence" and they knew Aster didn''t like them to fight with each other.

    While Aster was enjoying his time in the bath, at one of the many rooms of the pce, Cam who woke up not too long after Aster and the others left to help Felicia advance, was rolling on her bed with slightly red face.

    After a few minutes of that, she finally calmed down and then extended her hand upwards, a mix of silver and golden lights illuminated the room before a spear made out of silver and golden metals appeared.

    She ced her hand on her chest and closed her eyes, a tinge of red flourished on her cheeks as she noticed her heartbeat elerating.

    Cam took one of the pillows and covered her face as she mumbled.

    "I absorbed the propertied from treasures which had the blood of spirit beasts or the cksmiths that crafted them and nothing happened, then why do I feel this tingly sensation on my chest just by thinking about him, he even carried me like a princess¡­ like he did to Lilia".

    Cam touched her lips with her fingertips, before wildly shaking her head, she looked at her inner universe and besides the pond sized umtion of copper liquid, and the puddle of silver liquid, there was now a third separated area where a single drop of golden liquid floated, radiating light like a miniature sun.

    She inspected the thing but didn''t find any traces left of Aster''s blood nor it was rted to him, the golden color seemed to be a mere coincidence.

    Cam waved her hand and her manual manifested in the real world, now besides the first page, the second one was avable but she couldn''t bring herself to pay too much attention to that.

    She got up the bed and both the spear and book disappeared, she then stretched her body and twirled a few strands of her hair which hanged from her shoulders, the color changed from that copper tone to a silver one, making her smile.

    "I''m a Mortal Transcending realm cultivator~", she childishly mumbled before leaving to take a bath, since she felt a bit sweaty.

    As she left her room, she saw Aster and the othersing out of the bathroom wearing towels to cover their bodies, a normal scene in the "household", while normally Cam doesn''t pay attention to them, this time she couldn''t help but steal a gaze at Aster''s upper naked body.

    But she quickly snapped out of it as she saw him looking back at her, before running away like a scared rabbit.

    Leaving behind an amused Lilia which giggled at the scene of Cam leaving in such a way.

    ''My darling''s charm never fails~".

    Aster and the girls went to their room to dress before Sarina and Kana went ahead to prepare the dinner.

    Lilia, Alice and Ariaid down on the bed cuddling with Aster, simply enjoying their time together, everything was okay until Lilia suddenly raised an eyebrow, not even a secondter Cam''s voice came from the other side of the door.

    "Can I go in?".

    The door opened and Cam whose hair was still slightly wet, entered and fidgeted her fingers a couple of times before saying.

    "Can you tell Erick''s master to open a space on the barrier of this mountain¡­ the metal which was created due to my breakthrough followed me all the way here, so I need to go out to refine it".<sub> </sub>

    Just as she finished speaking, Aster''smunication talisman received a message and as expected, it was from Erick.

    "Brother¡­ the metal mountain floating above the sect is rted to you?".

    Asterughed, he gently got Lilia of his body and put on a shirt as he was just using shorts before.

    "I will be back in a moment, the token Ritz gave me can now open a gate on the barrier, once Cam finishes, we''ll return".

    Alice who was a bit angry that Cam interrupted her time with Aster, sighed as she took out a book to kill the time.

    "Don''t take too long or those two will make us wait to eat our dinner".

    Aster left the pce followed by Cam who dried her hair in the meantime using her spirit energy, they flew upwards and saw the people of the sect looking at the sky where arge boulder of metal was being stopped from falling due to the barrier of the sect.

    "I thought you''ll be able to control it now that you have forged your natal treasure?", asked Aster as he opened a gate on the barrier for them to go out.

    Cam doubted for a moment before answering.

    "It was an ident, I felt a familiar sensationing from some far away ce in the and investigated it with my spirit sense¡­ but I didn''t think that with just that, the whole mountain will rush towards me", Cam''s voice tone became a bit ashamed towards the end.

    She childishly tried to see how far her spirit sense could reach now that she was a Mortal Transcending cultivator, and that ended up in a strange situation.

    Aster chuckled, wondering how strong did Cam''s ability became, she didn''t use any spirit energy and yet a mountain size piece of metal followed her all the way here.

    ''The ground itself has many minerals and other treasures of metallic nature¡­ that means, she will be able to affect a whole if she gave her best'', thought Aster, the Exquisite Resonating body constitution of the Wolfstein family was quite something.

    Once outside of the barrier, Cam simply ced her hand on the huge piece of metal and under the surprised eyes of all the disciples and elders of the sect, the whole thing suddenly became brittle and turned into tiny pieces of gray dust.

    Cam on the other hand was d in silver lightning, which was slowly absorbed by her body, a couple of minutester after almost a third of her hair bing silver, the silver light disappeared and she let out a sigh of relief, before she gazed at Aster.

    Ignoring themotion which was ongoing on the Barbarian Heart sect, Cam and Aster returned to the mansion where the dinner was already served, Eris and Mylene also joined them, as always, the food was quite tasty and being apanied by beauties only made things better.

    Since tomorrow they''ll be leaving early, Aster and the girls went to sleep, the rest of the night went on without anything happening, of course the rumors of a "silver fairy" visiting the Barbarian Heart sect, spread across the disciples and elders, but Tanner stepped in to calm things down.

    And when morning came, Aster suddenly opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was Lilia lovingly looking at him, she pressed her pretty lips against his before saying.

    "Good morning darling~".

    Aster returned the kiss before doing the same to the other girls, with the exception of Kana.

    "Wake updies, we have people already waiting for us", said Aster as he got up the bed, he instinctively used his spirit sense to see his surrounds and saw Erick, his family, Tanner and even Ritzing to have breakfast with them.

    The girls also got up and after dressing up they went to the dining room, while Aster and Lilia weed Erick and the others.

    Erickughed and smacked Aster''s shoulder with his usual energetic attitude.

    "Brother, you caused a huge wave in the sect, everyone is now talking about a fairy descending from the sky with a silver meteor, to visit us hahaha".

    Cam left her room in time to listen to Erick and she didn''t know whether she shouldugh or cry, everyone then went to the dining room and took a seat, Felicia and even Tiana helped Sarina and Kana to ce the dishes on the table while Tanner gave Aster an apologetic gaze.

    But before he could exin, a loud woman''s voice echoed through the whole mountain.

    "Tanner, bring your ass out right now!".

    Aster raised an eyebrow which made Tanner sigh.

    "I came here to say, that Agnes didn''t take the new of Tiana not going with her to Gtia, too well¡­ I will deal with her; you all please enjoy your breakfast".

    Tanner stole a gaze at Ritz, but thetter feigned ignorance as he drank a cup of tea.

    ''Sorry brother, that battlefield is all yours'', thought Ritz as he felt the aggrieved gaze of Tanner.

 Chapter 306 Towards Galatia (Part 2)

    After Tanner left, Aster and the others continued with their breakfast, like normally Kana sat on Aster''sp while Lilia took her official seat at her son''s right side, the left one however today belonged to Aria, while Alice and Sarina sat next to them, andstly Cam, Eris and Mylene.

    "Mm?", Cam and Sarina who were drinking the juice of a spirit fruit, noticed Tiana looking at them, which made them look back at her.

    "If you don''t mind, could you tell me how much time were you preparing for your breakthrough?", she asked with a curious look on her face.

    Cam and Sarina exchanged gazes before they bitterly smiled.

    "We didn''t prepare for it", they both said at the same time.

    "I had a certain problem which made my cultivation regress, and only returned to my peak a couple of weeks ago before advancing".

    "In my case, I jumped from the Ster Axys realm to the peak of the Star Tribtion, also a few days ago".

    Ritz who was munching on a piece of cured meat, nearly choked, he is now a peak Mortal Transcending realm cultivator, who can cross realms to fight a Sea of Knowledge and even then, he is sure that his spirit energy purity and density was still lower than them.

    ''I had to refine my spirit energy for about one hundred years after reaching the peak of the Star Tribtion realm, before I attempted to advance'', he thought as he inwardly sighed.

    Ritz wasn''t the only one surprised here, Erick already knew about it, but he didn''t mention it, as for Tiana and Felicia they were both in awe.

    Felicia reached the peak of the Star Tribtion realm about ten years ago, and since she couldn''t advance due to the limitations set by her constitution, but it was that same constitution which helped her reach shorten that period of umtion to one decade, which is already really praise worthy as she didn''t have any high-grade resource to help her.

    ''They are both below one hundred years of age, just like me, and they seem to have a constitution too, our battle prowess should be about the same limit, the early stage of the Genesis Manifestation realm, so the only variant here is¡­".

    Felicia''s eyes fixed on Aster who was being personally feed a piece of a pancake by Lilia, three recently advanced early-stage Mortal Transcended, with simr powers, but two of them didn''t have to go through the process of umtion, and their constitutions weren''t energy oriented, so there was something else ongoing.

    Aster who was listening to their conversation instantly noticed themon thing between Sarina and Cam, despite Cam not being one of his lovers, she "drank" some of his blood, or assimted it with her body constitution to be more urate, something which probably had to be with the fact that mixed with his Drage lineage and the Paragon body, there was also the Alpha Booster branch from the Wolfstein.

    ''Luckily you refined the materials of the sword with Rigel''s mes, or you would have had a clingy Cam to deal with, it would have been poetic justice after all the pranks you pulled on Aria''s father''.

    Ryately has been meditating quite a bit, suddenlyughed and teased Aster, making him bitterly smile.

    ''You could have told me that Rigel''s mes would eliminate that lewd dragon part, out of my blood you know?''.

    Rya shrugged as she stretched her body onid down on their bed at the highest point of Hyperion.

    ''I didn''t know it would, others can''t handle more than one or maximum two lineages, you are an abnormality¡­ Aldebaran is helping you integrate them in only one, but it takes time, the fact that you can make all these types of bloods to peacefully coexist in your body, is something you seem to have by innate.

    Aster thought about it for a second before he shrugged, everything will be solved when his evolution ends, besides right now he had other things to deal with.

    Originally everything was calm, the pce has a barrier after all, but a few seconds ago the thing broke and now the walls were trembling a bit.

    Aster looked at Ritz who was clearly feigning ignorance of whatever was happening outside, before saying.

    "Senior Ritz, will the patriarch be okay, or do you need us to step in?".

    Ritz immediately shook his head, with a nostalgic expression on his face.

    "Don''t worry, they should be ending anytime soon, they do it every time they meet".

    ''This time that crazy woman seems to be truly angry though'', inwardly added Ritz.

    A couple of minutester, the door of the pce opened and a slightly haggard Tanner entered followed by a tall blond-haired woman with a sulky expression.

    She red at Aster before her gaze became softer as she looked at Tiana, but that somehow made her get angry again.

    The woman approached them and sat in front of Aster, making Ritz move aside to open a spot for her before she looked at Tiana.

    "Little girl, we still haven''t gotten to the sect and you already ditched me, I even agreed to take your brother with us, would you tell me what happened¡­ are you perhaps being threatened or something?".<sub> </sub>

    Agnes was really happy to have found a talented girl to be her disciple, and a couple of days before she went to pick her up, Tanner sent her a message saying that the deal was cancelled, of course she rushed all the way to the Barbarian Heart sect to ask for an exnation.

    "It''s not that, my brother is going to the sect and wants to attend to the admission trial, so I will be taking the trial too".

    Listening to Tiana''s exnation, Agnes calmed down, shew knew Tiana worried about him.

    "I won''t restrain you in any way¡­ so why did you resigned to be my disciple?".

    This time Felicia stepped in for her daughter.

    "We have a debt of gratitude, we''ll simply follow our benefactor, it''s not personal, Agnes".

    Agnes saw Aster practically ignoring them and she also noticed all the beautiful women which surrounded him, besides that Kana was sitting on hisp and Lilia personally giving him food, she also felt somewhat positive towards him, which made her frown as he was the origin of this whole situation.

    ''The descendant of a dual cultivator'', she thought, there are sects dedicated to dual cultivation which aren''t evil, both men and women are free to choose their partners, of course it''s not like there aren''t cases of some young master using his status to get a girl he took a liking to.

    And Agnes couldn''t help but think of Aster like that, he had two "bodyguards" on the Sea of Knowledge realm and another two Mortal Transcended, so her conclusion was that Aster was a dual cultivator which found Tiana pretty and helped Felicia advance, with the condition that they followed him.

    Lilia was now showing her true cultivation in the energy path at least, in other words she was a middle stage Void Maniption cultivator, which was the reason as to why Agnes thought Aster was the son of some dual cultivator bigshot, both Aster and Alice resembled her after all.

    Agnes sighed and then after slightly bowing towards Lilia spoke to Aster.

    "I can pay their debt, please let them go¡­ Tiana''s talent is rted to battle, it would be a waste to not exploit it to its fullest potential".

    While maintaining a respectful tone, Agnes didn''t show servility, dual cultivators are known for advancing fast but have really low battle prowess, in other words they have high realms, but can be easily defeated by weaker people, their strength relied on numbers, as the most outstanding had arge harem to aid them in battle, something that applied to both men and women.

    Thinking about it, Aster perfectly matched at least in the part that he had a really high cultivation for his age, and having a lot of girls to aid him in battle if needed, but the difference was that his personal strength wasn''tcking at all.

    "They made a soul oath; besides I''m not forcing them if that is what you are thinking, Erick is my friend after all", said Aster before he continued with his breakfast.

    Agnes froze in the spot, she looked at Felicia as if she was crazy, she didn''t know about their constitutions, so in her eyes, she sold her daughter just to shorten the time needed for her to advance.

    Still, it wasn''t her ce to speak about it, but she couldn''t bring herself to let such a talented disciple to be limited to be a bed warming partner instead of a fighter.

    "Then at least allow Tiana to train in the sect, she will be more useful to you if she is strong right?".

    Tanner suddenly tapped his hand on the table as he interfered.

    "That''s enough Agnes, Aster is an honored guest of my sect and if you think I will treat someone who doesn''t deserve it with respect, then you are free to leave", of course he was worried, the story of Lilia destroying a on a whim was still fresh in his memory.

    Listening to Lilia and the other girls giggling at him, Aster sighed.

    ''Since when, I became a lustful third grade viin in other people''s eyes'', he thought, this was also one of the reasons as to why he decided to not hide his talent now that he will be entering the stage of the Dragon Legacy Heavenly Quadrant.

    Because if he doesn''t let others know, he''ll be pestered by a lot of "heroes" trying to save the girls which are being "forced" to stay with him.

    "Let''s speed up things", he mumbled, as he let out his spirit pressure making Agnes jump from her seat, she rushed at Aster''s side and then touched his face with her hands before she jumped with an excited expression on her face.

    "You are a soul cultivator!".

    "What is your realm, how old are you¡­?", Agnes kept asking questions, until she noticed the weird way in which the others were looking at her, only then she realized she has been holding Aster''s face the whole time.

    She cleared her throat and then let go of him before she returned to her seat.

    "Ahem, I''m sorry about that, let me present myself, I''m Agnes Fey, an elder of the battle peak of the Myriad upation sect".

    ''How small is the Heavenly Quadrant nowadays'', thought Lilia as she giggled.

 Chapter 307 Towards Galatia (Part 3)

    Perfectly knowing Lilia''s expressions, Aster of course noticed that little cunning smile on the corner of her lips.

    ''Mom, do you know this woman?'', he asked through the mental connection, so that only the star maidens could hear him.

    Lilia noticed her mistake but it was toote to keep it for herself.

    ''Well, I don''t know her, but I probable saw her when she was a little kid, which would exin why she doesn''t recognize me''.

    ''Fey is the surname of one of your two godmothers, and also the surname of the rulers of the "Sun Sprite" Heavenly Quadrant, also only the main branch of the Fey family has blond hair, in other words she has a Heavenly Conqueror ancestor''.

    ''That would exin why she wasn''t afraid of you despite your higher cultivation'', thought Aster, still it didn''t exin the sudden change in her attitude.

    ''All the members of the Fey family are energy/ soul cultivators, the fact that this woman is just a peak Genesis Manifestation while being a member of the Fey family main branch, means she has been focusing in the soul path too''.

    ''As for her change of attitude well¡­ some women of the Fey family have the ability to "see" some aspects of other people''s souls, they also only feelfortable with very specific people''.

    ''She probably caught a peak when of yours when you used your spirit pressure, and found it "eye catching" in a positive way, the same probably applies for Erick''s sister, although she may not know about her constitution, her soul should look pretty, whichbined with her talent exins why she didn''t want to give up on taking her as her disciple".

    ''That being said, she is actually quite rxedpared to your godmother, because the first time she met me, she clung to me for a whole day while dering that she will marry me, you see they chose their partner based in the aspects of their souls not appearance or even cultivation, and since they can only see the souls of those outside of their family, their couples are always formed with outsiders''.

    Although Aster thought it was a bit weird, some races had different senses of "beauty", still considering his soul avatar is practically him using an ash-red armor, he doubted that was what she saw, especially because a soul opening cultivator doesn''t have a soul avatar yet.

    Agnes''s enthusiastic gaze, made Aster came out of his daze, she smiled at him as she extended her hand to offer a handshake.

    Which he epted, as he presented himself, but only using his name.

    "You can call me Aster, I''m 12 years old and I''m an energy/ soul dual path cultivator".

    Agnes was slightly surprised to hear about Aster''s age, but she didn''t say anything and instead hold his hand as she said.

    "How about you and Tiana enter the sect as my disciples, I don''t mind if you want to take the admission trial".

    Unfortunately for her Aster immediately shook his head.

    "I''ll enter as an honorary disciple and my family will be guest elders only, so I would have to decline your invitation".

    Agnes couldn''t help but feel a bit let down, but Aster''s next words changed that.

    "If Tiana wants to be your disciple I won''t get in her way, also if you want you can travel with us to Gtia".

    Without a second of dy Agnes repeatedly nodded.

    "Of course, if you don''t mind, we can leave right now, with my identity token we''ll be able to skip the waiting line at the border stations".

    Needless to say, but Tanner and Ritz were freaked out, when have they seen that crazy woman being so friendly with anyone.

    ''I guess that''s a genius for you'', concluded Ritz not finding any other possible answer to the scene that developed in front of him.

    Originally Aster didn''t want her toe with them, but Lilia told him that there was no problem, besides Agnes and his godmother there weren''t any other members of the Fey family in the Heavenly Quadrant.

    The Fey family are incredibly reserved with most of the people, but they are incredibly loyal with those they ept to hang out with, which are really reduced in number.

    Since everyone had their fill, they left the pce and with a wave of Lilia''s hand her spaceship appeared floating on the sky, of course it was disguised with the exception of theteral door, so that they could aboard it.

    Erick''s family had already sorted out what they needed, so Felicia, Tiana, Sofia and Erick were the first ones to enter, Agnes said goodbye to Tanner and she also entered.

    Tanner, Ritz and Baron looked at Aster with mixed expressions, in only day the ck-haired youth in front of them caused quite amotion in the Barbarian Heart sect.

    "I''ll organize someone to send some resources from Gtia, I hope patriarch Gand can take care of the distribution channel from here to Rodia", said Aster as he prepared to enter the spaceship.

    Tanner nodded with a friendly smile.<sub> </sub>

    "Of course, I will be in contact with Arthur and Ritz will take care of escorting the materials¡­ leaving that aside, please lend a hand to that brat, don''t let him get into that much trouble".

    For Tanner Erick was like his son, as problematic as he might be, he was his disciple and the pride of his sect, while he couldn''t bring himself to limit him to the Barbarian Heart sect, he still was worried about him.

    His status and power were nothing at a peak middle ranked ster system like Gtia after all.

    "He is my friend, if he needs my help, I won''t hesitate to lend him a hand, you can be sure of that".

    After saying that Aster entered the spaceship followed by the girls, the gate closed and every sign of a spaceship being therepletely disappeared.

    ¡­

    Inside of the spaceship, Tiana curiously looked at the huge floors feeling a bit lost, with her constitution even the spaceship of Tanner couldn''t escape her senses, but until the gate of Lilia''s opened, she had no clue that such arge spaceship was there.

    She couldn''t help but steal a gaze at Aster as she wondered.

    ''Just who in the world are you''.

    "Darling, why don''t you show our newest guests their rooms while I set the coordinates to Gtia~", said Lilia as she used the transportation formation to the captain''s cabin.

    Aster nodded and guided Erick and the others to the living floor, of course on the way he told them about the other floors, which would be open if they wanted to.

    Tiana was especially interested in the training floor, as she had a pending fight with Alice, Agnes and Felicia were more interested in the rune mastering floor and alchemy floors, because that meant there was at least one of each among them.

    Once they arrived at the living floor, Aster handed each of them a token which functioned as the key of a room and also allowed them to use the transport formation.

    "The other floors are free to use, so just make yourselvesfortable, we''ll arrive at Gtia in a few days".

    Now that everyone was free, they each took their own ways, Felicia followed Sarina to the kitchen, apparently those two had formed a certain level of friendship since they both cooked for their families.

    Aria, Alice, Tiana and Sofia went straight to the training floor, Eris, Cam and Mylene went to their rooms, Erick choose the cultivation floor, Kana clung to Aster, now that she was a star formation realm cultivator, she wanted to start training in to develop her intention.

    Aster and Kana joined Alice and the others on the training floor, but they went to a separate area, where there wasn''t any ruckus ongoing, Agnes asked Aster if she could go with them, and since he didn''t mind as he will be using his sword intention at the sect, he allowed her toe.

    In the meantime, the spaceship came to life and shot itself towards the space, when Lilia returned from the training room, she was weed by the scene of Kana and also Agnes sitting while Aster was standing in front of them, which somehow made her feel a bit nostalgic.

    ''I wonder, how are those two doing right now'', she thought before putting the subject at the back of his mind for the time being as she also sat near Kana.

    Aster didn''t pay attention to that and just focused on how could he exin what an intent is, he got his due to the situations that he has lived, but it''s not like he could simply say "I reincarnated and all the bad stuff that happened to me, gave birth to my sword intent".

    He took out a staff from one of the many stands with training weapons, and wielded it as a sword.

    "Listen Kana, an intention is born out of the experiences and personal traits of a cultivator, mine is sword intent, so that''s the only one I can show you, the first level is called "Ghost Sword", which is basically an invisible sword projected around your weapon".

    Under Kana''s curious filled eyes, Aster shoved the staff on the ground and it floated, because the ghost sword was coating it.

    "Big brother, can you use anything as a sword?", asked Kana.

    Aster nodded.

    "That is the second level of sword intent, "Sharpening", although some people say that after learning this, one could use a piece of grass as if it was a legendary sword, that is actually a lie".

    "The material used does affect the sharpening effect, but¡­ I can bypass that small limitation", said Aster as he extended one of his fingers and shed the staff, cleanly cutting it in half.

    Let alone Kana, even Agnes was in awe, she didn''t feel any spirit energying from Aster, so that sh was done using just sword intention, but that wasn''t what surprised her, but the fact that such a young cultivator, was able to learn the second level of sword intent.

    ''The whole Heavenly Quadrant will be turned upside down¡­ I can''t wait for big sister to see such an incredible gem like him~'', she thought.

 Chapter 308 Arriving At The Myriad Occupation Sect

    "Booom!".

    A loud exploding sound followed by a sh created by the sh of ck, light blue, white, and golden spirit energies, filled a big part of the training area.

    After a couple of seconds everything returned to normal revealing two "parties", one consisted on three girls who looked a bit messy, their hairs were slightly disheveled as well as their clothes who had several clean cuts.

    Despite that, the three of them had quite excited expressions as they saw the other party, a ck-haired youth who was pretty much the same.

    Aster saw the battle frenzied expressions on those three''s face and he smirked as he stretched his arms

    "If you three are so wild, how do you expect to find a husband?".

    Aria and Alice giggled and then jumped on Aster hugging him while they floated in the air, Tiana on the other hand bitterly smiled as she still wasn''t used to this situation.

    A few days ago, and to Felicia''s surprise Aster told Tiana about the true nature of his rtionship with the girls, Agnes was in her room at that time since she had no need to know about it.

    In Tiana''s case, since she will be living with them and her mother already knew about, then it was meaningless to keep it a secret.

    Needless to say, but the notice hit her like a bolt out of the blue, but then she noticed none of the girls that turned out to be Aster''s lovers were ufortable about Alice and Lilia being it too, so who was she to judge.

    Also, she could somewhat rte to Alice, although her love for Erick wasn''t romantic, she still cared for him a lot, if not she wouldn''t have given up on the chance to be Agnes disciple if she didn''t help Erick.

    Which ended in Tiana, Alice and Aria bing friends quite easily, their goal was quite simple, to defeat Aster in a battle, so from that moment onwards they have been sparring non-stop in order to get to this point where the match ended in a real tie.

    Of course, Alice being Alice still enjoyed messing with Tiana from time to time.

    "The only who has that problem is Tia, we already have you don''t we?", said Alice as she lovingly rubbed her face against her brother''s.

    Tiana softly snorted as she flew out of the training floor, her clothes were about to disappear after thatst sh, that and she still felt a bit weird after seeing them flirt at every chance.

    Lilia who was enjoying the show with the others, with the exception of Agnes, nodded at Felicia.

    "That girl of yours is quite something".

    Felicia proudly smiled, but she inwardly shook her head, previously she never saw anyone on the younger generation who could catch up with Tiana, but now she saw a younger boy standing up to her plus another two who wouldn''t lose to her daughter.

    "I''m afraid I can''t ept such apliment, what did you feed your son to grow into such a monster¡­ maybe Tiana can be fooled but I can say that although he was fighting seriously, that was still far from his limit".

    Lilia giggled as she looked at her chest, for a moment she was tempted to joke about their breastfeeding sessions, but Aster interrupted as hended with Alice and Aria near them.

    "It''s not like that miss Felicia, without any murderous intention, what you saw a moment ago is my current limit, but that also applies to these three", he said as he pointed at Alice and Aria who were clinging to him as well as the direction to where Tiana left.

    Aster wasn''t lying to make the girls look better, unless he used annihtion with the intention of killing or the soul crushing parade to lethally wound them, he was sure that he would not win against those three.

    Alice also had the paragon body so she could easily physically match up with him and since she also had sword intent, she could block his ghost sword with hers, Aria on the other had Rigel''s mes so when Aster tried to attack them with that, she could parry it with hers as well as blocking his soul attacks.

    But that was only enough to reach a tie because those two had barely started to use their abilities as star maidens, and that''s where Tiana marked the difference, annihtion was in Lilia''s words probably the strongest attribute there might exist.

    But that didn''t mean there was no way to fight it, or Aster''s battle prowess would not be limited to equal a Mortal Transcending realm cultivator, he needed a certain amount of annihtion to deal with the spirit energy of other people''s attacks.

    And Tiana''s dantian was unusuallyrge just like her mothers, her spirit energy was not only denser than others but her reserves and time of recovery were crazy too, that and she also had developed the first level of spear intent, today they were fighting against him for more than three hours straight.

    Of course, Aster didn''t cut them with his sword, each cut in their clothes was considered a "wound" so after a quick count, they still lost to him, but it was a close call.

    Still the way Tianaplemented Alice and Aria''s team wasn''t the most surprising discover during this five day trip.

    Aster quickly changed his shirt which was totally worn out, before he flew towards a separate area of the training floor.

    The girls including Felicia followed him, arriving at a small mat on which a girl of about 12-13 years old was sitting cross legged, her pretty closed eyes frowned from time to time before she opened them and sighed.

    "Big brother I can glimpse that ss-like blow I told you about, but I can''t seem to manifest it, like you do with your sword".

    Seeing Kana''s pouting expression, Aster patted her head earning a smile from Kana.<sub> </sub>

    Agnes who remained in the room to watch over Kana as well as Eris and Mylene were speechless.

    After a few times of Aster showing her, his sword intent, she suddenly grabbed a training bow and was able to semi manifest a ghost bow, which made everyone''s jaw drop.

    Even Aster had to go through a lot of hardships which had helped him speed rush through the first two levels of sword intent, while even Aria and Tiana only had the first level of their respective weapon of choice.

    The people of Prasil had no knowledge about intents, and the same applied to the Azure Sky, resulting in Sarina, Cam and Kana being knew to it.

    Aster expected Sarina to be the first one to develop her intent as she used to be a warrior of Ss''s army, or maybe even Cam considering she had a deep bond with treasures, but against all predictions, Kana was already showing hints of being a genius in the use of the bow.

    "Seriously what kind of monster''s den are you running here Aster", mumbled Felicia, he having mastered the second level of sword intent at such a young age was already outrageous, but he still trained in the way of the sword with Lilia since he was five years old.

    Kana on the other hand just had the sudden urge to try out using a bow, and the result was she starting to understand its intent, it was something only heard in tales or legends.

    Kana happily hummed as she hugged Aster, happy that she was one step ahead to get a wish from her to be fulfilled by Aster once she learned bow intent.

    "Mm?", Lilia suddenly frowned noticing the spaceship was slowing down, which in other words meant they were finally reaching the end of their travel and were about to enter the Gtia ster system.

    Since a few other ster systems, they stopped using the concealment formation, others couldn''t say the grade of the spaceship, and also bigger spaceships started appearing as they entered the tunnel towards Gtia.

    Aster even saw some kilometer sized spaceships which turned out to be some kind of "public" transport, only the rulers of the respective ster system were allowed to implement such big sized spaceships as transport.

    Not only because the cost of the spaceship was outrageously high, but the tunnel''s space was also limited, so only the rulers gave themselves the right to exploit the market like that, of course there were also other minor options, but their spaceships were smaller and also, those who bought a ticket with them didn''t have their safety guaranteed, in case bandits, mercenaries or evil cultivators attacked them.

    "Miss Lilia, let me apany you to the captain''s cabin so that we can avoid the line".

    Lilia nodded and both she and Agnes transported themselves to the captain''s cabin.

    Aster, Alice, Aria and Kana felt a bit sweaty so they went to the bathroom to refresh themselves, while the others simply went to their rooms to wait for the spaceship to arrive at the sect.

    ¡­

    Outside of the spaceship, other people suddenly saw a ck spaceship going upwards, while some parted way for it, there were a couple of people who refused to move and even were going to shout at them.

    Until they saw a white g with a ck sword emblem projected above the spaceship, the Myriad upation sect is the ruler of Gtia after all, or that should have been the case, until a second g was projected from another spaceship which didn''t move.

    The design was basically the same, but the sword emblem had a red color instead, the door of Lilia''s spaceship opened and Agnes came out of it with a sword in her hand, which she shed creating a red wave which collided against the spaceship''s barrier making it tremble.

    "People of the fire sword peak, do you dare to stand in my way!", she shouted.

    The one who was piloting the other spaceship remained silent, before they slowly moved aside.

    "Humph!", Agnes red at the spaceship before she returned, making the other people mock of the losers.

    Inside of the red sword gged spaceship a red-haired middle-aged man gritted his teeth as he felt the gazes of the young people around him, and he couldn''t help but inwardly curse.

    ''Fucking crazy woman¡­ she was supposed to arrive tomorrow, why would she return before''.

    Under the gazes of all the other captains of the spaceships, the ck spaceship was allowed to immediately leave through the VIP space reserved for those with a special status.

    A couple of minutester a one-kilometer sized space gate appeared in the outer space from which Lilia''s spaceship came out.

    Aster who wasing out of the bathroom approached one of the many windows and his pupils contracted.

    "How is that a "peak", those ares", he mumbled.

    In front of him there was a system of five huges above which there were floating castles ofary proportions, four of them were at the same height and thest one which was in the middle was above the others.

    Everything was connected by huge metal structures; it was an incredible sight to say the less.

 Chapter 309 The Neutral City

    Aster was lost in his thoughts for a moment, cultivator or not, the castles were quite impressive, not to mention thes were also bigger than normal.

    ''In a rough estimation gravity here must be about¡­ 15-20 time stronger than earth'', he thought, luckily Kana had now broken through and she somehow was able to make her body lighter using her attribute.

    It was as if the gravity didn''t affect her, so that was one thing less to worry about.

    Aster noticed that although invisible from the outside, there was also a construction of some kind in the middle of the furs right below the fifth one.

    Which ording to Agnes was the neutral area of the sect and that''s where they were going, because the people who will participate on the trial could only stay there since they were basically outsiders.

    A couple of seconds after the portal from which they appeared closed another one opened a few kilometers away from which the spaceship that tried to block them before, came out.

    "Let''s go with mom", said Aster to the girls before they transported to the captain''s cabin where everyone besides those who bathed with Aster, were already gathered.

    Agnes saw Aster and a glint offortableness shed through her eyes, before she took out her token of identity as an internal elder, curiously while most of the times such things were shaped in the form of medals or badges, hers was that same sword she used to attack the spaceship that was now floating a few kilometers away from them.

    "Speaking of that, here you go", the others turned to see Aster as he threw a spatial ring to each one of them, even Erick, Tiana and Felicia got one, the only exception was of course Agnes.

    It didn''t escape Felicia''s eyes that while the rings she and her children had, were pretty generic, the rings of the other girls were pretty much designed to match with them, besides that each one had a golden toned inscription which could be tranted to "protection" which made her giggle.

    Although the space contained in the ring wasn''t too big not even reaching a few dozens of square meters, the contents nheless were no joke, among them each one had a small jade chest which said "Lifesaving only" filled with some tubes filled with a transparent "elixir", the result of Aster refining his blood.

    Nadia was lucky to not have developed a dependance, while Sarina, Eris and Mylene were originally strong enough to not be affected, but thest thing he wanted was them to change due to his blood, so now that side effect was dealt with, luckily the golden part of his blood became stronger too, so even after losing some of its effectiveness due to the process of refining, the effect was pretty much the same as before.

    "The tubes and the ring have spirit formations, so only you or the others that were given a ring can use them, I have told you before, but only use those things in a real emergency", said Aster as he stole a gaze to Eris, the rings had some of his blood mixed, but she was the one that engraved and activated the runes with her soul energy.

    Meaning there was no way to bypass the formation to steal the contents, unless someone that has surpassed the Soul King realm appeared, but there was no such a person in the whole ne ording to Lilia.

    Everyone nodded, and then their attentions were drawn by a huge floating asteroid on which a city was build, suddenly appeared in the middle of the fours.

    Agnes kept her sword in her ring before nodding at Lilia.

    "We can enter the neutral city now, the area designated for my ck Sword peak is at the northeast side of the city, we cannd there".

    Lilia sat down on the captain''s seat and piloted the spaceship towards the area mentioned by Agnes, surprisingly or not, the other spaceship kept its distance until they entered the area protected by the barrier, before taking a detour to the southeast area.

    While they flew above the city Aster saw there were a lot of people on the streets, some were wearing what he thought was the uniform of the sect which consisted in white clothes with yellow decorations, more urately those were the colors of the clothes but the styles were pretty much different, some were eastern while others had a western design, only the colors were the same.

    That and there were people who also had light blue, silver, ck or green zers over their normal clothes, besides that there were also emblems of different colors and designs on the backs of the zers or the right side of the chest of their upper clothes.

    But probably the most eye-catching thing Aster and everyone else noticed, was that the proportion of females and males was¡­ a bit off, about 8 out of every ten people were girls, which made Aster turn to see his mother with an interrogative gaze, just to see Lilia giggling.

    She cutely stuck her tongue at her son as she smiled.

    "I forgot to mention it, but the Myriad upation sect is majorly conformed by women~".

    "Mm?", Agnes noticed the surprise in the eyes of the girls and she borated a bit.

    "Actually, the sect has more diversity now, originally there were very few male disciples due to the high criteria that was for some reason set up for boys, originally there was only about one hundred male internal disciples, while there were a few dozens of thousands of girls".

    "Due to the harsh requirements most males chose others sects from the nearby ster systems, until there was a certain addition on the backers of the sect, and that attracted a lot of male disciples to attend the trials".

    "You can''t see that because we arrived early, probably that huge spaceship you saw earlier is full to the brim with guys who will try to enter the sect too, still the count for internal male disciples barely ascends to one thousand and there is no male core disciple yet, you''ll understandter when the trial starts".

    Lilia nostalgically smiled as she remembered when the Myriad upation sect was created.

    ''I wonder what would they think, if they knew, we just set a ridiculously high or ridiculously mediocre requirement, to block those idiots who were pestering us''.

    Lilia''s spaceshipnded on arge in area where other spaceships were stationed, originally those who arrived from lower ranked star clusters had look for an inn to stay, those who wee lucky enough to have a spaceship with housemodities lived there while they waited for the trials to start.

    But since Aster and the others were apanied by Agnes, they didn''t need to resort to any of those options.<sub> </sub>

    "The trial will start tomorrow morning, if you want you can stay at my mansion, it''s not from my faction but mine, so no one would bother you there".

    Aster nodded and they got out of the spaceship which Lilia immediately kept in her ring, other people who were leaving their spaceships while being escorted by elders from their respective origins, gave Aster and the others condescending gazes.

    "Bumpkins, suddenly jumping out of the spaceship, without having gotten used to the gravity", mumbled someone.

    But then the embarrassing scene they expected didn''t happen, no one even released any spirit energy to resist the sudden increase in gravity.

    "Oh, I nearly forgot about it, you can all discard your veils", said Aster as he took out his mask.

    The girls nodded and one by one uncovered their pretty faces, attracting the attention of probably all the people around, male or female.

    But they also saw Agnes and as natives from Gtia how could they not recognize the fiercest elder of the ck Sword peak.

    A middle-aged man who was apanying the group which were bbering before, bowed towards Agnes with an apologetic expression.

    "The vice leader of the Green Suppressing sect presents his respects to senior Fey, please don''t take thements of the young ones too seriously".

    Seeing that Agnes wasn''t saying anything, the middle-aged man felt a chill running down his spine, as he made the one who talked before bow.

    "Senior pardon my rudeness", repeated the poor guy, he hasn''t even entered the sect, and yet he was already in the bad books of an internal elder, it was like asking to die.

    Unfortunately, or fortunately depending on how you looked at it, Agnespletely ignored them, she received a message on hermunication talisman which made her frown.

    "Big sister, we just saw an announcement saying that the trial''s date was moved to be today at 4:00 PM, hurry up and return".

    Agnes''s body trembled due to the anger, the elders of the other peaks were messing with her, it was pretty well known that she still had to return, that also exined why the spaceship from the Red Sword peak shamelessly tried to block them, even after seeing an elder''s g.

    They thought she wasn''t here and purposedly moved the trial date, so that she would arrivete and had her candidates disqualified.

    "The trial was moved to today in a couple of hours¡­ we still have time to eat lunch, it will be my treat".

    Aster raised an eyebrow, sects normally don''t change their schedules backwards, since many aspirants have to arrive from faraway star clusters and even other ster systems.

    But he shrugged, as it didn''t affect them, Agnes smiled before she started flying towards the city.

    Everyone followed Agnes using their own means to fly, with the exception of Kana who clung to Aster''s arm giving him puppy eyes.

    Asterughed, he secured Kana with his arm and then followed the girls, he couldn''t help but feel some troubles ahead, now that the girls weren''t using their veils it was bound to happen, so he didn''t forget to speak to them through the mental connection.

    ''Later if anything happens don''t hesitate to cut off some throats if needed''.

    The girls nodded and then continued flying towards the restaurant where Agnes was taking them to, Aster felt a little tug on the neck of his shirt and looked at the little girl in his arms, who was pouting.

    "Big brother, you were talking to mom in her head again, that''s not fair".

    Aster bitterly smiled, apparently the talent in soul rted things was something that both Sarina and Kana shared, besides the monstrous rate at which she was developing the first level of bow intent, her spirit sense also became incredibly sharp.

    "It''s a habit of mine, I bet you won''tin about itter", said Aster as he patted her head earning a big smile from Kana.

    "Do you remember the rules we talked about?".

    Kana nodded with her usual smiling expression.

    "Yes, besides the family don''t trust in anyone, and if they try anything I can beat them as if there was no tomorrow~".

    Aster nodded, he put special attention to the ring he handed to Kana, just to be sure, which of course made the other girls mess with him saying something along the lines of, "Imagine how will it be, with our kids".

    Unaware of the funny consequences that the way he trained Kana, will bring in the future Aster increased his flying speed catching up with the others in a few seconds despite how much they have gotten ahead before.

 Chapter 310 The Admission Trials (Part 1)

    With Agnes''s lead, they soon arrived at the center of the neutral city, besides a huge clear area where a stage was being set up, there were four big buildings separated by a few kilometers from each other, and another two minor ones which were built near two of therge ones, clearly showing they were rted.

    Besides that, floating in the sky there was arge ck stone te with names written in a font simr to runes, emblems and other words appeared next to them, those on the bottom changed from time to time, but from the middle point onwards that wasn''t the case.

    Aster and the others descended in front of one of the two lesser buildings, a small pcepletely made out of a light green jade-like material, the entrance had an elegant design with ck tiles and four gs positioned at both sides.

    Besides the g with the ck sword there was one with a green herb, one with a silver anvil and thest one had a light blue cauldron emblem.

    Something that caught Aster''s attention was that as they flew, he saw different color variations of the same emblems, but the restaurant only had one of those in the front.

    Agnes noticed Aster''s curiosity and she exined as they walked towards the entrance of the green pce.

    "While today there are factions within the four peaks, the emblems you see here, are the original ones decided by the founders... you''ll learn more about it once the trials start".

    In her mind, Agnes was dying to invite everyone over to the ck sword faction, his words of them remaining as guest elders were still fresh in her mind.

    Being in a faction had its advantages but at the same time they had duties to fulfill, and after interacting with Aster she was sure of something, he will never take orders from anyone.

    And it wasn''t only him, he couldn''t imagine any of the other girls listening to anyone but him.

    ''Ahhh, fuck it, the worst thing big sister can do is make me try her wacky experiments'', she yelled in her mind before she abruptly turned around and ced her hands on Aster''s shoulders.

    "Join the ck Sword peak, I guarantee you full freedom from any obligation without reducing the benefits".

    In her excitement Agnes forgot that they were in public and that as a peak Genesis Manifestation, her physical strength was no joke.

    Luckily Aster''s body was tough enough to only feel a bit of tension on his shoulders, on the other hand, he was surprised that Agnes dared to offer something like that, she is an internal elder, it''s not a low position but above them there were core elders and beyond that there were still the supreme elders which were in charge of managing the whole sect, because the ancestors or founders had other things to do with their time.

    In other words, she was now taking a decision which was exceeding her authority by far, but it was beneficial for him and the girls so Aster had no reason to decline.

    "Sure, you better not take back your words".

    Agnes had the sudden urge to jump and celebrate, but seeing the people around them starting to direct their attentions to them, she kept her cool and nodded.

    "For now, let me introduce you to the food that the best spirit chefs which our sect could hire, can prepare".

    Listening to that, Alice and Kana immediately smiled, as they followed Agnes inside the green pce.

    Surprisingly there were no guards at the entrance, but there was a hostess who seemed to recognize Agnes.

    "Big sister Fey, how may I help you today?", said the hostess with a polite expression.

    "I want a room in the fifth floor".

    The hostess''s smile froze, she doubted for a moment but was immediately interrupted by a woman who wasing from upstairs.

    "Let her in".

    Agnes turned to see the neer and she nodded.

    The woman did the same and then smiled towards Aster and the others as she invited in.

    "Please follow me".

    Everyone went upstairs, despite the "small" dimensions of the green pce, that was only inparison to the other building which was a few hundreds of meters away, the green pce was in fact quite spacious.

    Kana curiously looked at the open spaces who were full to the brim with disciples eating or chatting with each other, each level of the pce had two floors the open space and a second one which was closed and separated in many private rooms, after going through the first two levels, Aster finally saw a guard.

    Or in this case guards, there were two women wearing light metal armor stationed at both sides of the staircase, which to the girl''s surprise were early-stage Sea of Knowledge cultivators.

    ''Someone who could be the ruler of a star cluster, working as a guard'', thought Tiana as they walked pass them.

    The same scene repeated on the third and fourth levels, where there were no guards, but judging by the cultivation of the woman that came to receive them, it was possible that she was the guard, she is a Void Maniption cultivator after all.<sub> </sub>

    The woman opened door of one of the fifteen doors which upied the fifth floor and waited until everyone entered and took a seat before she followed, closing the door behind her.

    "Agnes, I know you like to not follow the rules, but I hope you have a good reason to ask for a room which is usually reserved for a supreme elder?".

    Agnes pointed at Aster with a bright smile in her face.

    "Is the first male core disciple on the whole history of the sect enough for you, Melisa?".

    The woman called Melisa raised an eyebrow, although she had no way to know Aster''s real age, unless she thoughtfully inspected him with her spirit sense or using a special treasure to measure it, she could tell he was only an early-stage Ster Constetion realm cultivator.

    On the other hand, thest person that wouldpliment anyone who didn''t deserve it, regardless of status of background, would be Agnes, hell she has insulted a supreme elder right on his face once before.

    "Oh, that being the case, the food is on the house, please enjoy your meal", said Melisa before she excused herself.

    Aster turned to see Agnes who was all smiles right now, and he bitterly smiled.

    "Now that you mention it, can you even be a core disciple from the very beginning?", he asked.

    Agnes nodded at him.

    "There is one way... and no one has achieved it before, originally I thought Tiana would be the first, but now I think we''ll have five new core disciple candidates, in this batch".

    Leaving that aside, Aster experienced the innovations that an upper middle ranked ster system had to offer, there was no waiter, the whole table had a small transport spirit formation engraved.

    They only needed to select their dishes and use themunication talisman on the service bell, then the food will be prepared and sent through the spatial formation on the table.

    It was quite luxurious considering the amount of spirit jades needed to power spatial type spirit formations, on the other hand the prices of the food here were also quite high, and the options of the menu reached even the Void Maniption stage in terms of the ingredients used.

    After their orders were ced, the food appeared in front of the diners, in Kana''s case Aster ordered for him and her since she was sitting on hisp.

    Needless to say, but the food was in another level, for the first time the quality and the skills of the chefs totally surpassed the ones of the old woman back at the fragrant pavilion, that wasn''t all, the food was prepared so that it had beneficial effects on them.

    With each bite, Aster felt the spirit energy circting through his body, if a normal human was able to resist it, then it would probably jump all the way from being a non-cultivator, to the peak of the core condensation realm, the effects of the food were smootherpared to eating the meat directly too.

    Lilia smiled to her son, he was now experiencing the huge gap between low and middle ranked ster systems, the standards were impossible topare with each other.

    Everyone enjoyed their meal to the fullest as therge number of empty tes pilled next to Alice and Tiana, Kana limited to try little pieces of what Aster ordered besides her own dishes of course.

    Satisfied with their meals, the time passed quite fast and before they noticed the stage was alreadypletely set, Aster saw a lot of people arriving from all the sides to what was originally an empty space.

    There were even personal sized spaceships which were arriving just now.

    "It''s time, the trials are starting, I don''t know about the others but the first one is an age and talent test... I can''t go with you to the main za because I''m the one assigned from the ck Sword faction, to judge the aspirants".

    After saying that Agnes left the room without wishing them good luck or nothing like that, she knew they didn''t need it.

    Aster and the girls followed not too long after, while it would have been hard to reach the front of the za with all the new aspirants that gathered, Aster simply let out a bit of his spirit pressure and the people unconsciously parted a way for them.

    Of course, that caught the attention of others, that and the parade of beauties who suddenly appeared out of nowhere, by the moment they reached their destination thousands of gazes were looking at them.

    But they weren''t the only ones, the personal spaceships which were floating opened their gates, and groups of people descended from them.

    Casually one of the spots at the front which was upied by Aster and the others "belonged" to one of those groups, and seeing that they didn''t move aside, the oldest looking person within them, snorted.

    But as he was about to use his spirit pressure to force them to move, he was nced at by Lilia and his pupils contracted like needles, clenching his fists he whispered something at some of hispanions and they allnded at other ce a bit behind the other groups.

    "I-Isn''t that the people of the Fire Desert sect, the people of one of the top ten star clusters in Gtia backed off!", mumbled someone starting a ruckus among the people gathered here.

    ''Here we go'', thought Aster as he saw Lilia sticking her tongue at him.

 Chapter 311 The Admission Trials (Part 2)

    If before some people weren''t paying attention to Aster''s group, that changed after that little interaction between them and one of the many groups that descended from spaceships which were floating above the stage.

    But soon the topic changed from that friction episode, to something along the lines of "where do these beautiese from", while not everyone had high backgrounds, there were people which came from the ruler families of their respective star clusters.

    In other words, all the talented people from the while ster system gathered here, and had heard or knew each other to some extent, that''s why such an¡­ "eye catching" group like Aster''s, couldn''t go unnoticed.

    "Silence".

    The people started mumbling and whispering to each other, there were some who tidied up themselves but before they could approach to greet the girls, a calm but imperious voice filled the whole area, followed by a strong spirit pressure which made those who could still turn around, to see the origin of the voice, the stage which was empty besides twelve thrones disyed in sets of three.

    Besides that, there were some stands at both sides of the thrones but unlike the thrones who were clearlybelled with the g of their respective peak and faction, the stands were in nk,

    The spirit formations on the stage illuminated and nine people appeared, eight of them took one throne with the exception of the one who spoke a moment ago.

    Aster also turned to see the man whose spirit pressure seemed to be suppressing everyone, but he could tell it was for focused on them.

    His gaze met with the ones of the man, who now had an interested glint shing on his eyes, although he wasn''t going all out, anyone below the Mortal Transcending realm should be paralyzed, and yet there was a little girl curiously looking around totally unaffected.

    ''It seems they aren''t just the usual troublemakers'', thought the man as he retracted his spirit pressure.

    In most cases the elders apanying their respective groups were the ones in charge of protecting their youths, and they did just enough so that they wouldn''t feel as if they were suffocating, but Aster was covering Kana with his own spirit pressure so that she wasn''t affected at all.

    Making him stood out like a sore thumb, he was directly going against aw enforcer after all, but the man didn''t seem to take it personally, still his job was to make others follow the rules so he had to give some words to everyone before the trials started.

    "Fights aren''t allowed in the neutral city even for the disciples of my Myriad upation sect, you are all still candidates so I can brush this little incident off, with just a verbal warning, the next time I will revoke both parties right to participate in the trial, understood?".

    The elder form the group whose spot was taken by Aster and the others, inwardly gritted his teeth, but on the outside humbly bowed, as for Aster he simply nodded.

    Thew enforcer then proceeded to introduce the people sitting on the thrones and the dynamics for the trials.

    "The trials this time will consist in three parts, first we''ll test your age and talent, for female disciples, those above 25 years and below the Ster Constetion realm will be rejected, for males being older than 20 years and below the Ster Constetion means you are disqualified".

    "Alternatively, the male aspirants have the option to enter as assistant disciples, the requirements are 30 years old and Ster Constetion realm".

    Needless to say, but many of the people that were gathered had troubled expressions, but no one said anything until one of the elders from the groups that descended from spaceships raised his hand.

    Once he got the confirmation from thew enforcer, the elder bowed before exposing his opinion.

    "Senior, wasn''t the requirement for disciples 22 years old and Ster Constetion thest time?".

    Seeing the bitter expression on the face of a lot of the male aspirants thew enforcer shrugged.

    "That was ten years ago, younger generations must always surpass the older ones, those who just trained the bare minimum to reach the qualifications and then fooled around aren''t fit for the strongest sect in Gtia".

    "For females who wish to apply for an elder position, the requirements are not being above 250 years old and being on the Mortal Transcending realm, as for males the age is 200, same realm".

    "Again, the alternative for males is joining as deacons, 300 years old, Mortal Transcending realm, no bargaining, if you don''t meet any of those criteria leave".

    After listening to that some of the people''s expressions got even worse, they wanted to curse thew enforcer but who in their right mind would insult a peak stage Void Maniption cultivator, with a status on par with the core elders of the sect.

    "Those are the conditions for normal disciple and elders, if you wish to enter as an internal disciple or elder, that would be decided based on the results of the second and third trials, as well as the discretion of the neutral elders, if you catch the attention of a faction elder then, you can consider yourself lucky".

    "We''ll only ept those whose talent''s test result are level three at least".

    About a third of the aspirants immediately turned around and enduring the shame, left, not without looking at thew enforcer as if he was crazy.

    "I was told to note to the Myriad upation sect¡­ I should have listened to my friends, level three means that they only ept those who are granted to reach the Void Maniption realm".

    "They are crazy, they want us to work as assistants, when the requirements asked to be a normal disciple are the same to be an inner disciple at the nearby guardian sects of other ster systems".

    A red-haired man sitting on a throne with red colored sword emblem, snorted listening to thements of those who were leaving.

    "A bunch of trash trying to get into the Myriad upation sect, that''s why we haven''t been able to be a high ranked Ster system".

    While the people leaving was at must mumbling with a low voice, the red-haired man even amplified his, making sure that everyone heard it, which resulted in an elder finally not resisting it and pointing at the red-haired man.

    "You raised the requirements without any announcement and now expect us to be assistants and deacons, bullshit¡­", the elder who wasining suddenly stopped, he looked at his chest and saw a red ruby like sword stabbed on his chest.

    Then without even having the time to scream, his body exploded in orange mes and was reduced to a crisp, the red-haired man indifferently waves his hand and the sword returned from the corpse as heid back on his throne.

    "I recognize his clothes, he was from the Narand family, of the Kasil star cluster, they are banned from this and the next trials, get that thing out of my sight".

    Those who were apanying the now deceased elder trembled with anger, but they had no choice but to oblige, still there were some among them who still had the chance to enter the sect but were now banned.<sub> </sub>

    "Objection, the Narand family has contributed to the sect".

    "The punishment is denied".

    The red-haired man who wasughing at the disgrace of those who were banned, frowned looking at the other two people who were sitting next to him.

    The first one to object was a woman with long blue hair, and the other one was none other than Agnes, both of them had sword emblems on their thrones.

    Ignoring the drama, thew enforcer snapped his fingers and about one hundred disciples who were wearing the white and yellow colors of the sect, but without any zer nor emblem entered from both sides of the za carrying each one a spherical ss like treasure in their hands.

    "Now form lines, state your name and get your age and talent tested, disciples first then elders", thew enforcer crossed his arms and stood there supervising the whole thing.

    <o>,m Now Aster understood why those guys tried to get the spot back from them, even after a third of the aspirants left, there were more than one hundred thousand people here, and they were now in a position to be tested among the first five hundred or so.</o>

    "21 years old, early-stage Ster Constetion realm, level 3 talent, rejected".

    "20 years old, early-stage Ster Constetion realm, level 2 talent, rejected".

    ¡­

    The people got tested one after the other and while some passed, most got either rejected which meant they could only join as assistants, once about two hundred people were "epted", a small portion of the huge ck stone te which was floating above the stage, separated and the names of the aspirants as well as their ssification were listed.

    "18 years old, early-stage Ster Constetion realm, Bone stage body cultivation, level 4 talent, pass".

    The one on the top of the list was suddenly reced, causing an uproar among the aspirants, everyone turned to see one of the disciples at the left extreme of the line where a tall red haired young man was getting tested.

    But just as the red-haired guy was smiling with sufficiency, when suddenly a loud ss shattering sound echoed through the whole ce, drawing not only the attention of the other aspirants, but the elders on the thrones, the stands andstly thew enforcer.

    "1-15 years old, early-stage Ster Constetion realm, peak stage Body solidification stage ¡­ level 5 talent, pass!".

    Under the surprised and shocked eyes of everyone, Alice returned to her brother''s side and hugged his right arm.

    Then another explosion urred, making thew enforcer raise an eyebrow.

    ''Could it be¡­'', his supposition was confirmed, when a disciple announced the result.

    "18 years old, early stage Ster Axys realm, peak stage Spirit Opening realm, level 5 talent, pass".

    Agnes had to give her all to notugh out loud, knowing they already epted to enter the ck Sword faction.

    Aria calmly returned to Aster''s side, not without giving a provoking gaze to Alice as she hugged Aster''s left arm.

    Which of course made most of the male aspirants and even some of female elders to frown.

    "Don''t dy the line", the other aspirants who were waiting for Aster to take his turn, startedining, and seeing that they were being ignored made them grit their teeth.

    Aster didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry, he was being held by those two, who were in some sort of starepetition right now.

    ''If you two keep clinging to me, how am I supposed to take my turn'', he said through the mental connection, making them reluctantly let go of his arms.

    Aster slowly walked towards the disciple who tested Alice and now had a new sphere, he ced his hand on it, the spirit formations illuminated but the sphere immediately shattered as Aster said his name.

    "Aster".

    The disciple bitterly smiled, he took another sphere and tried it one more time, but the result was the same.

    Thew enforcer waved his hand and then a ck sphere appeared floating in front of Aster.

    "This is the measure treasure we use for elders, give it a try".

    Aster ced his hand on the ck sphere and as the disciple was about to give the result, he froze in the spot.

    The ck stone te lit up like a torch and as the name on top was updated.

    "12 years old, early-stage Ster Constetion realm, peak stage Spirit Opening realm, talent¡­ unknown".

    "Crack!", not even a couple of secondster, the ck sphere cracked, making thew enforcer feel his heart clenching, so he retrieved it.

    A suffocating silence fell on the whole ce while Aster frowned at thest part, he didn''t know how they measured "talent", but apparently it was only an approximation calcted based on the age, realm and purity of the spirit energy.

    "You pass", since the disciple in charge of the test was still frozen, thew enforcer announced the result himself.

 Chapter 312 The Admission Trials (Part 3)

    Aster slowly returned to where he was previously standing, along the way he noticed different kinds of gazes falling on him, as well as people mumbling with each other thinking he couldn''t hear them.

    "Having a high realm doesn''t necessarily mean he is strong".

    "Yeah, look at all those girls he is grouping with, he is probably a silk pants from a dual cultivation family, the second round of the trial is always the limit to them¡­ what do you think, big brother?".

    The red-haired guy who was enjoying the attention of the public, a few seconds before Alice was tested spat on the ground.

    "If I didn''t care about stability and battle prowess, I would be a peak Ster Axys cultivator, the next trial will be the downfall for guys like him".

    The elders on the stands as well as the ones who were upying a throne were also on a debate, regarding Aster''s result.

    The blue haired woman who stood up against the red haired elder before, turned to see Agnes noticing she was doing her best to not show her excitement but failing.

    "Agnes, I know you have a thing for soul cultivators, but isn''t the rule of your ck Sword peak to only ept those whose battle prowess are above average?".

    Agnes shrugged as shed back on her throne, for her this whole thing was meaningless, as she already had "caught" the big fish.

    "We''ll see how it goes on the next round", she said in a mystery filled voice, which made the blue haired woman raise an eyebrow.

    Aster more or less expected that reaction from others, he would be considered a monster even at the forces with equal standing to the Drage family, so it was normal that others thought he just rushed through realms without solidifying his base, not like he cared.

    Still after Aster''s performance the group became the center of attention once again, specially because the youngest looking member was about to take her turn.

    Kana nodded at Aster and then walked towards the disciple who tested Aster, the poor guy stood there hoping he didn''t need thew enforcer to step in again.

    Kana ced her hand on the sphere and the disciple soon announced the result.

    "12 years old, early-stage Star Formation realm, level 5 talent, pass".

    Kana inwardly let out a sigh of relief as she wasn''t sure how that talent aspect would result for her, she didn''t seriously cultivate until a few weeks ago after all, but she was happy with the result.

    "You see, that girl has a rtively high realm but no advance in a second path, the talent aspect can be tricked with an abundance of pills, she must be being prepared as a future¡­".

    Just when some people were mocking Kana for having zero advance in a second path, the sphere which was used to test her broke apart.

    ''But of course, it would break'', thought the disciple with a bitter expression.

    And that wasn''t all, after Kana, Erick and Tiana followed.

    "15 years old, early-stage Ster Constetion realm, early-stage Body solidification, level 5 talent, pass".

    "21 years old, middle stage Ster Axys realm in body cultivation, peak stage Spirit Opening realm, level 5 talent, pass".

    ¡­

    After that, no one said anything afraid of being proven pped with another incredibly high result, the next trial was where things got hairy after all.

    Kana hummed as she returned to Aster''s side, she smiled as he patted her head, also marking those who were bad mouthing her as his targets for the third test, which was always battle rted.

    ''If Agnes''s words were right then, it doesn''t matter whether they are assholes or saints'', he thought as he gently stroked Kana''s long hair while Aria and Alice clung to him, making others who were watching get green out of jealousy.

    The spheres breaking repeated wasn''t unheard off, there was always a few dozens of aspirants of cases, but this time no matter the results none of them was close to Aster and the others, the closest were a couple of twins a boy and a girl of 17 years old, the girl was a peak Ster Constetion, as well as an early Body Solidification cultivator, the guy on the other hand was a middle stage Ster Constetion, and a middle stage Body Solidification cultivator.

    Thew enforcer watched everything to the end inwardly nodding in recognition.

    ''It seems this time''s batch is decent'', out of the 100,000+ aspirants, now there was only about 60,000 left, the number might look big, but if you take into ount they were what was selected from a whole ster system, you''ll realize it was the other way around, not to mention the grounds of the sect consisted in fives as well as the neutral city and the castles, meaning there was space for tens of thousands of millions of disciples.

    And yet ording to Agnes each peak had less than half a million of disciples.

    "That''s enough, we''ll now advance to the second round of the trials, sit down where you are".<sub> </sub>

    Following the instructions of thew enforcer everyone sat cross legged on the floor, the tiles were made of some kind of ck jade like material which was actuallyfortable, meaning this stage was especially prepared for this.

    Thew enforcer waited until the disciples who assisted during the first trial left, he then tapped the ground with his left foot and a three meters tall hourss with four marks on its surface appeared next to him

    "This hourss''s cycle is one hour, the whole za besides the stage has a suppression spirit formation, once the sand starts falling, you''ll be put through an artificial pressure which will increase every minute, those who endure the first fifteen minutes will get a score of one hundred points, those who endure the second mark which equals half an hour, will get three hundred points".

    "With that female aspirants are eligible to be normal disciples without participating on the third trial, male aspirants will be eligible to be assistants, any questions?".

    "What if we reach the fourth mark".

    Everyone''s attention was drawn at Aster who was casually being surrounded by girls, while Kana was sitting on hisp.

    The elders frowned, at Aster''s indifferent voice, but no one said anything, so far, his results were the best in the whole history of the sect after all.

    "In the case anyone manages to resist the whole cycle of the hourss, then that person would be allowed to immediately be an inner disciple without having to participate in the third trial, regardless of gender of the results of the first trial".

    "Take into ount that you can''t use any spirit energy to resist the artificial pressure, don''t worry the formation is connected to the results of the first trial, so everyone will experience different levels and kinds of suppression".

    Aster nodded, thanking thew enforcer for his exnation, as he could feel the ridiculing gazes of others.

    "There is no reward for the third mark and no one has been able to surpass the forty-nine minutes limit, that brat is underestimating the level of the sect", snorted the red haired elder which was sitting on the same row as Agnes.

    ''You wouldn''t run your mouth if you knew he can overwhelm Mortal Transcending cultivators with his spirit pressure'', thought Agnes but she didn''t say anything.

    Seeing that everyone was ready, thew enforcer injected his spirit energy in the hourss starting the countdown.

    The tiles of the floor illuminated with spirit formations and officially the second trial started.

    "Aghhh!", not even a few secondster a couple of people spat blood and fainted, thus failing the second trial, thew enforcer waved his hand with a disdainful expression and those who fainted were expelled from the za.

    No one pitied them, the second trial was created to eliminate those who have relied only on pills and resources to advance, it was basically a process to separate the wheat from the chaff.

    The neutral elders finally started showing some reactions taking note on the facial expressions of the aspirants.

    Instead of paying attention to the artificial pressure, Aster was more interested in the runes which were engraved on the ground.

    Unfortunately, while for others this trial was quite harsh, the formation wasn''t adapted to detect battle prowess beyond what was considered "average", meaning that he was receiving an amount of pressure at most one major realm above his cultivation.

    And so, one by one many of the aspirants were eliminated, while others gritted their teeth trying to endure, once the hourss hit the first mark which prevented them from failing, they immediately left the za and stood up at the sides to wait for the trial to be over.

    Thew enforcer actually sat down on the stage too, unlike his previous positive attitude he was now disappointed, everyone had its limits and it wasn''t shameful to admit it, but the essence of a cultivator was having the will to improve, going against the heavens, not showing relief of barely approving.

    "No perseverance at all, Gtia''s younger generation has surely decayed".

    "Senior Szar is being too negative, even those who enter as regr disciples have the chance to be outstanding, fortune smiles to the most random people, isn''t the Fire Sword leader a proof of that", said the blue haired woman next to Agnes, making herugh.

    Thew enforcer watched the red-haired man frowning and he sighed.

    "You three brats don''t give me more work and behave in front of the aspirants".

    Aster saw that most of the people were already showing signs of being tired, he turned to see how the girls were doing only to see they were happily chatting with each other, which of course drew other people''s attention.

    But this time no one had extra attention to criticize them, as the minutes went by, the number of aspirants who remained on the za kept being reduced, and when the hourss hit the thirty-minute mark, some aspirants fainted while others slowly left the trial area with relieved expressions.

    "Oh?", Aster finally showed some reaction, as soon as the 31 minute went by, the amount of pressure he was experiencing increased quite a bit, to the point that out of the about ten thousand aspirants half of them fell to the ground, and weren''t able to recover their sitting positions anymore.

    "I forgot to mention it, but from the minute 31, the increase in pressure will be exponential, instead of fixed, good luck".

    Thew enforcer took out a bottle of some kind of wine and raised his cup to those who were still on the trial, which in his eyes were truly worthy of joining the sect.

 Chapter 313 The Admission Trials (Part 4)

    If the flow of the time was slow for those who were participating in the trial, now that the increase in the pressure became extremer, seconds felt like minutes, losing one''s sitting position meant that the said person was a couple of minutes to be eliminated.

    By the minute 35 the five thousand aspirants who were overwhelmed and fell frontwards, due to the first exponential increase in pressure, finally couldn''t endure the pressure, unfortunately they were too tired to move so they had no choice but to ask thew enforcer to help them.

    "Senior, we can''t withstand it anymore, could you¡­".

    The aspirants didn''t manage to finish their sentence before thew enforcer waved his hand expelling them from the area of the trial.

    The neutral elders shook their heads, instead of being positively impressed by those who stretched their time to thest second but also ended up in a pitiful state.

    "Every year we have these guys who overestimate themselves, what does it matter if you held a couple of minutes just to leave in disgrace".

    "Yeah, they should have retired when they were forced against the ground".

    "It''s normal for them to be hot blooded, they are just joining the sect and most likely haven''t been in real life and death situations".

    While the neutral elders were discussing with each other, the elders on the thrones were evaluating the five thousand aspirants who were still managing to keep their sitting positions.

    A gray-haired elder sitting on a throne with a blue anvil emblem, turned to see the red-haired elder sitting next to Agnes as he rubbed his chin.

    "What do you think Ruben, has anybody caught your attention?".

    The red-haired man called Ruben, put on a "contemtive" expression as his eyes wandered through some of the remaining female disciples, stopping on a few of them andstly on Alice.

    "Yeah, there are a couple ofpromising sprouts this year, the pride of my Red Sword faction has asked us to find a suitable partner spar partner since none of the female inner disciples has learned sword intent but him, so I have my eyes set on a few energy/body cultivators".

    "Unless you want to be ridiculed, I suggest you to not think on that".

    "Mm?", the red-haired man, head Agnes casually telling him that his goal was ridiculous, which made him frown.

    "What do you mean with that Agnes, my Red Sword faction can offer the same conditions as your ck Sword faction".

    Agnes limited to smile and didn''t say anything else, the other elders on the thrones also scouted those who caught their attentions, trying to decide whether they were worth being epted without having to go through the third trial.

    Kana who was leaned backwards against Aster''s chest while she looked at the other participants, turned her head around before saying.

    "Big brother, are we really participating in the same event as them, I don''t feel any ufortable sensation".

    Kana''s voice wasn''t too loud but it was enough for almost all the participants who were still able to think on something else besides the trial, to grit their teeth, some even red at them.

    And of course, one pointed at the fact that she was sitting on Aster''sp.

    "Elder, isn''t that cheating, the areas which are in contact with the tiles are more affected, but she isn''t?", asked the red-haired guy who was the first ranked on the ck stone tablet for a split of a second before Alice got tested.

    Thew enforcer who was drinking his wine, shrugged.

    "Well, certainly it''s the first time I see someone doing something like that, but if I were you, I would shut up".

    The straightforward answer of thew enforcer took the red-haired guy by surprise.

    "Senior, would you please borate?", he asked trying to keep his cool.

    "If you insist, carrying someone with you while being under the effect of the formation means that the effect will double, the little girl is experiencing the normal, but he has been enduring twice the effect".

    "Aghh".

    The answer of thew enforcer fell like a bomb, unleashing a chain reaction, some who were doing their best to endure the pressure lost their concentration and were eliminated, others fell to the ground which meant their participation was about to end too.

    There was a second type of reaction too.

    "Sounds great and all, but his age means the pressure he is enduring is lesser than us, the same applies to that girl, what a show off", snorted the red-haired guy before he closed his eyes.

    Or at least that the n until he heard an indifferent voice making its way into his ears.

    "You''ll be the first to fail the third trial".

    "What did you¡­", the red-haired guy eyes opened but as he was about to get back at Aster, the sandss reached the minute forty-one and again the increase in the amount of pressure rocketed, so he had to stop himself from falling resting his left hand on the ground.

    He wasn''t the only one though, out of the remaining three thousand, half fell to the ground without being able to return to their previous positions, and the one thousand who were alreadyying down for having lost their concentration due to the surprise caused by the answer of thew enforcer, were immediately eliminated.<sub> </sub>

    The red-haired guy with some effort returned to his sitting position, he turned around with the intention of saying a few words to Aster, but his pupils contracted as he saw him lifting Kana by her waist so that Alice and Aria could also sit on hisp.

    Of course, the scene was a bit too much for those who were already at the end of the line, resulting in the elimination of another five hundred.

    This time even thew enforcer couldn''t help but be surprised, he felt the urge to cough since he nearly choked with the wine, but managed to keep his cool to not lose face.

    "That''s a bit too much", he mumbled, but at the same time his interest in Aster''s performance for the third trial sky rocketed, then a realization hit him like a truck.

    ''Could it be that he is actually going to endure the whole cycle of the hourss, wait a minute, if he does it then¡­ he is aiming to be a core disciple!'', screamed thew enforcer in his heart.

    Pretty much he wasn''t the only one that noticed Aster''s intention, and the reactions were quite varied, some had expectation while others weren''t too happy with the idea, their respective factions had their respective male disciples who were striving for the honor of bing a core disciple after all.

    To put emphasis on the importance of core disciples and elders, the elders on the thrones were only inner elders, each faction just have one core elder and they are busy all the time, each peak has three factions for a total amount of twelve core elders, plus three core elders which are neutral, that''s why the floor of the restaurant in which Agnes''s friend invited them to eat had fifteen private rooms, one per core elder.

    So right now, there were only two opinions about Aster in the minds of the neutral and throned elders.

    "I must recruit him".

    "I must block him from achieving it".

    The floor suddenly trembled as the hourss reached the minute 45, from the remaining 2,500 aspirants, 2000 were directly eliminated, they didn''t fell to the ground but directly fainted and were moved out of the trial area to avoid them suffering permanent damage in their dantian, meridians or their souls.

    Surprisingly the red-haired guy was among thest five hundred who managed to endure the astronomical increase in the pressure, but as the minutes 47 and 48 passed, half of those remaining were forced to leave and another one hundred were on the ground doing their best to remain awake.

    "Damn it!", a collective scream filled of frustration echoed through the testing area as the hourss reached the minute 49.

    Now there were only thirty people left, the red-haired guy finally couldn''t remain sitting and fell to the ground but refused to be eliminated, only when the next big wave of the fifty minutes hit, he and the others who were already on the ground were eliminated, leaving behind only eleven people.

    Aster, Alice, Aria, Kana, Tiana, Erick and Sofia as well as the pair of male and female twins, a quiet guy with gray hair and a girl with green hair were the only ones left, since this trial was directed to disciple aspirants, the elders were allowed to stay but weren''t being tested.

    "Oh", thew enforcer nodded in recognition, normally there are only two or three who reach the fifty-minute mark, just to be eliminated immediately after that, but this time things were different.

    At the minute 52 the green haired girl as well as the male twin were eliminated, but kept their consciousness, so they didn''t leave in disgrace.

    Aster then inspected the ones who were left, Erick seemed to be troubled but it wasn''t because of the trial.

    "Brother, this is so boring!", heined, for someone as active as him, having to sit down and do nothing for a whole hour was no less than a torture.

    "I can sit on yourp, if you want to", said Sofia, making Erick immediately scratch the back of his head

    "We are almost done here so¡­ no thanks Sofi".

    Once the hourss reached the 55 minute mark, the gray haired guy as well remaining twin stood up and left, earning the attention of the elders, but it didn''tst long as some of them were immediately attracted at the sight of Aster falling backwards on the ground.

    The red haired elder which was in a bad mood after seeing his nephew not enduring past the 50 minute mark smirked.

    "That''s what happens when you bite off more than what you can chew, you end up losing just for a petty show off".

    Even those who were looking from the sides felt a somewhat sensation of relief, the beauties who were sitting on hisp also fell, meaning he lost a lot of face, so that they might have a chance with them, unfortunately their smiles frozen a couple of secondster.

    The others got back up before Aster did the same as he chuckled, Alice asked him to do that just to mess with the others, and the results were convincing.

    Seeing at the angered and outraged expressions that most of the male aspirants as well as the red haired elder were giving him, Aster inwardly sighed.

    ''Women are a source of troubles'', he thought before he looked at the red haired elder.

    "This is what happens when you are a narrow-minded fool, you lose face just for being an idiot".

    A sepulchral silence fell on the whole ce, until Agnesugh returned other elders to reality, the red-haired elder''s eyes became bloodshot, an aspirant just insulted him in front of everyone.

    "You!", Ruben was about to stand up to retaliate when a strong pressure prevented him from doing so.

    Thew enforcer red at Ruben as he drank the content of his cup.

    "Don''t even think about Ruben" slowly said Szar, what a joke, Aster''s group was a few minutes away from enduring the whole cycle, something no one has managed to do up to this day.

 Chapter 314 The Admission Trials (Part 5)

    The red haired elder wanted to argue, he an elder was insulted by someone who''s yet to join the sect, but he couldn''t bring himself to go directly against thew enforcer at least not without having spoke about it with the core elder backing him.

    While there are fifteen core elders, there are only fivew enforcers and each one is strong enough to suppress three core elders without sweating.

    Ruben stopped trying to get up and then looked away.

    Thew enforcer then looked at the hourss, during that little interaction Aster and the others already broke the previous record having endured 56 minutes of suppression, and right now thest grain of sand fell.

    "They did it", mumbled thew enforcer, he rubbed his eyes just to make sure they weren''t deceiving him.

    Needless to say, but most of the throned elders had simr reactions, their eyes were literally on fire as they sent messaged through theirmunication talismans, although the trials haven''t finished, they all had the chance to recruit disciples for their factions ignoring the third trial.

    Aster tried to get up only to be held down by Alice and surprisingly even Aria was participating this time.

    ''You two want to kill me, if gazes could kill, I''ll be dead at this point'', said Aster through the mental connection so that only the girls could hear him.

    Alice stuck her tongue at her brother before she got off hisp, not without saying.

    ''It''s so that we can end this sooner, you still owe me lots of love and cuddles~''.

    Aster raised an eyebrow he understood Alice acting like this, but Aria on the other hand was a surprise.

    Aria who had a slightly flushed expression, hid her face on Aster''s chest to not look directly him.

    ''Don''t look at the ice princess, I just had to bribe her with letting her tag along, you were the one that said we should act like sisters hehehe".

    While Aster and the girls were in their own world flirting, thew enforcer cleared his throat to draw their attention.

    "Ahem, the second trial is over¡­ the preparations for the third trial are still ongoing, faction elders, neutral elders, you are free to use your seeded spots if you want to".

    Aster patted the girls and they obeyed him this time, the spirit formation on the ground deactivated and the disciples who have now recovered slowly returned to the za, around 58,000 in other words those who endured at least fifteen minutes gathered once again.

    Then everyone''s attention was drawn at the ck stone te who now also registered the time they endured during the second trial, and there was also an extra number registered.

    Just as thew enforcer exined all those who endured only fifteen minutes had 100 points which forced them to participate on the third trial if they wanted to join the sect, that being said there weren''t too many of them, about three thousand only.

    Leaving aside Aster''s group, the rest all had 300 points for females that meant the opportunity to skip the third trial and join as outer disciples, for males they could only enter as assistants, of course it was done like that to encourage them to participate in the third trial.

    The first test eliminated those whose cultivation didn''t meet a certain requirement ording to their ages or have low talents, the second trial focused in eliminating those who only relied on pills or had weak willpower as for the third trial, it only judged one thing, battle prowess.

    Those who didn''t outstand in the first ones had the chance to prove themselves in thest trial, normally most of the elders waited for the results of the third trial before using their respective seeded spots, but this time there were more outstanding candidates than previous years, and they also endured more than their predecessors.

    Although Aster didn''t care about the scores, he looked at the top area of the ck stone te because there was amotion ongoing, the red-haired guy specially raised his voice as he pointed at Aster''s group.

    "Hey, how is that fair, just for a couple of minutes they got 30,000 freaking points".

    Alice, Aria, Kana, Tiana, Erick and Sofia were already punctuated, getting s crushing score of 30,000.

    Thew enforcer snorted at the red-haired guy.

    "That couple of minutes as you say, is the difference between resisting the pressure of a Mortal Transcended or not, now shut up unless you want me to fail you immediately".

    The red-haired guy was livid but he knew thew enforcer did have that authority, of course such a harsh punishment had to be earned, bur he didn''t want to risk it, so he swallowed hisins not without giving Aster and the others a poisonous gaze.

    Unfortunately, his peril was still far from ending, the ck stone te which has yet to finish Aster''s score finally revealed the result, it took the other aspirants a couple of seconds to process what was being reflected.

    "5-500,000 points!".

    "What the hell".

    This time not only the red-haired guy but most of the aspirants reacted the same way, the difference was simply too much, they looked at thew enforcer waiting for him to exin what happened, the others who endured the whole cycle of the hourss "only" got 30,000, but Aster was awarded almost twenty times what they got, it was ridiculous.<sub> </sub>

    The red haired elder, Ruben, gritted his teeth, knowing what that score meant.

    ''This old bastard is screwing us¡­ whatever bing a core disciple right out of the bat is impossible'', he thought as heid back on his throne.

    Thew enforcer looked at Aster before he said.

    "Getting the first ce in the first trial and enduring the whole cycle of the second trial would only give you 50,000 points, the amount is multiplied by ten if you are selected by thew enforcer on duty, in this case me".

    "But all of that only allows you to be a candidate of a core disciple regardless of your gender, the question here is, if you want to take the chance to be a core disciple from the very beginning¡­ because the whole third trial will be modified depending on your answer, you know the requirement I assume".

    Without a second of dy Aster nodded.

    "Yes".

    Thew enforcerughed out loud, truth to be told just like how he could fail someone, he could multiply their scores per ten, but it was limited to once per each time the sect was epting new disciples, and this is the first time since he became aw enforcer, that he was using his authority to do it.

    Only after confirming Aster''s decision, thew enforcer turned to see the other aspirants.

    "The score needed to be an inner disciple is 30,000, just like I previously stated, those who endured the whole 60 minutes were already inner disciples without the need to participate on the third trial".

    "Alternatively, you can be chosen by an elder and be granted a seeded spot, despite not having met the 30,000 requirement, the others would need to participate on the third trial, which is a battle royal divided in men and women fields, the winner has to leave the opponent out ofbat to take the points of the loser, the time limit is one hour, pretty simple".

    Aster now understood why Tiana didn''t want Erick to participate on the third trial and got him a spot as an outer disciple with Agnes''s help, to be an inner disciple a single person had to beat another 99 aspirants and take their points away in just one hour, the easiest way to leave the opponent out ofbat in such a short period of time, is killing or making it surrender, the problem is that if the opponent fled then they will get nothing.

    After saying that, thew enforcer sat down cross legged and only then, the neutral and throne elders were allowed to scout those who caught their attention.

    "Join my Red Lotus faction, I''ll grant you an inner disciple position".

    "No, join the Blue Lotus faction, I grant you an inner disciple position and a Transcending pill, as well as resources for the next five years to help you reach the Star Tribtion realm!".

    ¡­

    Little by little the elders dered their offers, a lot of them tried to drag Erick and the girls to their factions, but were rejected, this kept repeating until the red haired elder who has already offered enough resources to Alice to reach the Genesis Manifestation realm, finally couldn''t keep his "friendly" attitude.

    "Are you aware of what you are rejecting, to be an inner elder you need to be a Genesis Manifestation cultivator, is that not enough for you!".

    Alice who was calmly hugging Aster''s arm waved her hand as if she was chasing away the red haired elder.

    "Shu, I will only go where my beloved goes and since he isn''t joining your¡­ whatever faction was, then me neither and the same applies for the rest of us, so stop bothering us".

    The red haired elder was dumbfounded, he has been trying to convince Alice for about fifteen minutes, she could have told him sooner but choose to not do so, and now she was driving him away as if he was a dog.

    "You little¡­", the red haired elder wanted to reprimand Alice, but he felt thew enforcer''s gaze on his back, a vein bulged on his neck and thest drop was that he noticed Aster giving him a disdainful gaze.

    "That''s enough, hear me out aspirants, those who join hands and attack this brat on the third trial will receive five hundred contribution points, the ones who manage to wound him will get one thousand!".

    ''That will teach to not mess with an elder you arrogant brat, I can''t do anything to you but with this it''s impossible that you be a core disciple now'', thought the red haired elder as he snorted and then returned to his throne without choosing anyone to take his seeded spot.

    Some other elders had a strange glint on their eyes, while they didn''t announce it like the red haired elder, they also offered a reward to take Aster down, since he rejected their invitations, the only ones who didn''t bother to try and invite him were Agnes and the blue haired woman who was sitting next to her.

    Aster felt the greedy gaze of about fifty thousand people and he smirked.

    "That''s good, I won''t have to look for you one by one now".

    Aster''s deration made a lot of the people who were considering not entering the third trial and be satisfied to join as outer disciples, to change their mind.

    "Screw him, there are twenty thousand of us, if we spit him, he will drown, follow me, we''ll all get those free points!", shouted the red-haired guy.

    "Yes!", the sound of twenty thousand guys shouting echoed through the area, in their hype, they forgot about one important detail¡­ Aster withstood the pressurebined of four participants, since Kana, Alice and Aria were sitting on hisp.

 Chapter 315 The Admission Trials (Part 6)

    Thew enforcer frowned, although the other elders didn''t openly encourage the aspirants to join and go against Aster, how could he not know what they were thinking.

    ''These brats have gotten too focused inpeting with each other and the factions, that they forgot we are all part of the same sect, I must talk with those three'', he thought as he sighed.

    Leaving aside Aster''s group, the others who also did well on the second trial were all epted into different factions, the pair of twins got into the faction of the blue haired woman who was sitting next to Agnes.

    The green haired girl epted the offer of the elder from the Blue Lotus faction, the gray-haired guy seemed to be interested in the ck Sword faction, but since Agnes didn''t offer him anything else besides the status of Inner disciple, he joined the Red Sword faction, as for the red-haired guy who incited the crowd against Aster, to no one''s surprise, he also joined the Red Sword faction, but as an outer disciple which meant he had to participate in the third trial.

    As for those guys who were epted as outer disciples directly by the neutral elders or throned elders, they also decided to participate in the third trial although they had no need to, the reason was pretty simple, they either wanted the points offered by the elders or getting into their good books.

    The favor of an inner elder was priceless for an outer disciple after all.

    The pair of twins looked at Aster who was still flirting with Alice or Aria without worrying about anything, before they positioned themselves next to the blue haired elder.

    "We won''t be participating in the third trial", said the girl at thew enforcer.

    Erick was the same, he smacked Aster''s shoulder and then walked towards Agnes

    "Destroy them brother".

    Thew enforcer looked at the rest of the aspirants before saying.

    "Anyone else, past this point there is no turning back, whether you live or die it will be up to your skills and luck".

    The words of thew enforcer sessfully scared some of the lower ranked aspirants, but it was more on the female side, making about two or three thousand of them to stand aside, they will be hunted first for their points so and there was practically a zero chance of them getting the 30,000 points needed to be an inner disciple, so why would they risk their lives.

    Seeing that no one else was leaving thew enforcer stood up and waved his hand, the ck stone te opened sidewards and countless ck tokens flew towards the aspirants who caught them.

    "Those tokens represent your score, to get the points of your enemy you must destroy theirs, the points of said person be added to yours, you can see the current count and decide whether you want to look for opponents or not, the tokens will give away your position to the others though".

    "Okay, the transportation formation it will take you to the trial grounds in five minutes, I almost forgot about it, take out your weapon now because spatial rings won''t work in there, also your weapon can''t be above the low Mortal Transcending grade, don''t try to cheat, the formation will detect it and you will be failed".

    Another batch of aspirants were now slightly worried, some relied on the use the spirit formations in their weapons to increase their battle prowess, which isn''t wrong as wealth is also part one''s strength, but for test purposes the sect wanted to see their battle prowess without too much influence of external means.

    While most people owned proper weapons which weren''t their main ones, Aster took out a goldenrge broadsword without any ornaments, the grip had no details and was practically an unfinished work, also it had no formations engraved.

    Which of course made the crowd get angrier, because he was looking down on them to the point that he was using a crap even if he had to fight against all of them.

    But they were wrong, Aster used all the training swords he previously created when Cam was advancing, and the new ones he created used his blood which now had a bigger concentration of the golden part, and the results were all above the limit set by thew enforcer.

    "Luckily I kept this first try as a memento or I would have had to fight with my own hands", he mumbled.

    Aster saw the runes on the ground illuminating and knew they were about to get transported, he patted Kana''s head one more time and while others didn''t notice, he casted the golden light of the paragon body on her.

    "Sis, you should be able to feel Kana''s approximate location now, have fun but don''t take it too far".

    "Mm", the girls nodded and a momentter they disappeared from the za, leaving only those who were aiming for an elder position, in this case Lilia, Sarina, Eris, Mylene, Cam and Felicia.

    Everyone''s attention was suddenly drawn to the original ck stone te which''s proportions were huge, some kind of secures popped out of its four corners and then apletely clean of information te was disyed downwards the main body.

    "All of you just sit down and enjoy the show", said thew enforcer.

    The formations engraved in the ck te illuminated and then the image of a mountain range seen from afar appeared.

    Most of the people here were marveled by the usefulness of the ck te, but considering they had the best rune masters and spirit cksmiths of a whole ster system, it was to be expected, that being said this formation which allowed them to see what was happening in another ce with so much rity was new for them.

    Normally they would just see a projection of thendscape of the trial grounds and a lot of dots representing each one a token or a participant.<sub> </sub>

    The only ones who weren''t surprised were Lilia, Eris, Mylene and surprisingly Felicia, Lilia came from the highest ranked ce in the whole Heavenly Quadrant and this technology was already implemented there back when she was younger, Eris and Mylene were the same, as for Felicia she saw a smaller version once when she travelled to the Atria star cluster.

    ...

    The transportation was quite smooth and a few secondster Aster noticed the surroundings changing to something like a mountain range, he spread his spirit sense upwards and after a few dozens of kilometers he hit an invisible wall.

    ''So, we are in a dome of some kind, I guess they must be observing us right now, if that''s the case...''.

    Without wasting time, Aster flew upwards until he was floating in the air at a height where he was easy to spot, after taking a deep breath Aster shouted.

    "All of youe here!".

    The air trembled as Aster''s voice was amplified with his spirit energy, from the very beginning since the other aspirants appeared they started using their spirit senses to look for Aster, grouping when they found others who weren''t him.

    They reached a mutual agreement to not fight with each other until they defeated him, even the stronger aspirants didn''t bother to eliminate the weaker ones, they could rob them out of their pointster anyway.

    So now that Aster was giving away his position willingly, they rushed to the area but stopped a few kilometers away from him.

    Aster sat on the air and simply floated there with his eyes closed and his sword resting on hisp, waiting for the others to reunite.

    Back at the neutral city, the elders frowned at the current scenes disyed on the ck stone te, one waspletely chaotic, the female aspirants started fighting against each other as soon as they appeared.

    Or more urately they were being hunted by Alice and the others, in contrast, the scene at the male trial area was so calm that it gave anxiety to the elders and those who were watching.

    The sound wasn''t transmitted so they could only see but not hear, meaning they didn''t hear Aster shouting, but saw him suddenly appearing on the sky and then after his lips moved, he just rxed and sat on the air without doing anything else.

    ''What is he doing, I asked if he knew the requirement to be a core disciple as a male, from the very beginning, if he doesn''t hurry up and prepare, he will lose the chance'', thought thew enforcer as he frowned.

    Since he was the one in control, he adjusted the scene zooming out which allowed everyone to see all the other aspirants who were gathering around Aster, forming a circle to cut off any chance of retreat.

    Aster sat there while the crowd kept growing for about twenty minutes, using his spirit sense he saw that almost all the others were here, and they started moving towards him.

    The sky was literally blocked by all the other participants who were looking at him with greedy eyes, they were led by the red-haired guy as well as some of the other outstanding aspirants which were epted as inner disciples.

    "Well, well, well, look what we have here, an arrogant idiot who managed to be hated by all the new generation of the strongest sect in Gtia"

    "Humph so what if your talent is unmeasurable, maybe if you kept your mouth shut and offered those girls to us, you could have been able to be the first ever male core disciple, but now you will die here, maybe you didn''t know the requirement which convinced everyone that joining as a core disciple from the beginning as a guy, as impossible".

    "Birds die for food and humans die for treasures; you can only me yourself for getting in the bad books of an inner elder before even joining the sect".

    The red-haired guy and the gray-haired guy pointed their weapons at Aster which was the signal for everyone tounch their attacks.

    Countless of lights of different colors and properties filled the sky as their long-range attacks surrounded Aster from all the sides.

    Aster slowly got up on his feet with his sword on his hand, he looked at all the people who were here and then nodded.

    "Not only I know it, I will surpass it eliminating more than half of the participants without suffering any wound".

    After saying that, Aster grabbed his sword with his two hands and his spirit energy sky rocketed dispelling the clouds above him and shing against the ground below, essentially bing a pir of golden light of about three kilometers of height and one of wide.

    "Sky rendering", from within that pir a couple of words could be heard before a wave of five hundred meters wide of golden light expanded with it as the center.

    "What the hell!", at the neutral city, the part of the ck te which was disying the male trial area, was suddenly covered in golden light, making everyone think the ck te wasn''t properly working.

    But thew enforcer as well as the elders knew it wasn''t like that, their reactions were quite varied, some were pale, other''s jaws dropped, others clenched their hands on their armrests so hard they broke them.

 Chapter 316 Crowning (Part 1)

    Thew enforcer immediately reduced the close up of the disy until he could see what was happening from afar, the result made his pupils contract as he stood up immediately spilling his wine on the process.

    "The mountain range¡­", he mumbled.

    Besides a golden pir which was illuminating the sky, the most noticeable thing was that the peaks of the mountains, trees and everything which reached a certain height, around five or six kilometers, lost their top areas leaving behind a perfectly t area, it was as if someone or something has cut them with a single swing.

    And as expected the chaos surged on the stage, all the elders whose seeded internal disciples entered stood up and looked at Lilia and the others, with interrogatory gazes.

    But to their surprise even some among their group were genuinely surprised, everyone but Lilia to be exact.

    ''That''s my darling for you~'', thought Lilia feeling her heart beating faster, as this was the first time her son used a serious attack since the three years period of training, prior to the exploration of Prasil.

    "Humph", she then noticed some of the elders trying to use their spirit senses to spy in the cultivation realm of them, so she let out her spirit pressure making them fall from their thrones and seats while blood came out of their mouths and eyes.

    "V-Void Maniption cultivator", shouted the elders, their expressions were truly worth seeing, besides thew enforcer everyone here were only Genesis Manifestation cultivators, meaning Lilia could crush them if she wanted to, so they immediately retracted their spirit senses and then looked at thew enforcer as if they wanted him to seek justice for them.

    "Senior, she attacked us elders in front of everyone",ined the red haired elder called Ruben.

    But to his displease, not only thew enforcer ignored hisin, but he even scolded him.

    "Using spirit sense to scan others might be allowed, but so it is defending against it, you can only me yourself for being humiliated".

    The red haired elder was livid his nephew''s life tracking talisman broke which meant he was dead, and thew enforcer wasn''t was siding with the family of an "outsider" since when he an inner elder had to swallow such humiliation.

    "Y-You, this is favoritism, thew enforcer showing preference for a neer over an inner elder is outrageous!".

    Thew enforcer snorted as he pointed at the ck stone te.

    "I know why you are mad Ruben, but the rules are clear, the third trial, rank S tasks, as well as the life and death arena, regardless of the result,ins aren''t epted as none of them are forcefully imposed on anyone".

    Thew enforcer turned to see the other elders who had aggrieved expressions on their faces, now that the golden pir faded away, they only saw a single figure standing on the air, so it wasn''t hard to guess what happened to all the others.

    "The same goes for you all, if you want to me anyone, me yourselves for encouraging them to attack a candidate to core disciple, now either use your seeded spot on those who are still alive or get lost from my admission trials".

    Needless to say, but some of the elders were unconvinced, but thew enforcer was right, it was them who wanted to block Aster''s path, and they lost, so they had no right toin.

    Without other choice, those who knew the disciples they selected were dead, chose someone from the ones that didn''t enter the third trial before leaving, others on the other hand stayed behind and waited to see the final result.

    ¡­

    Inside of the trial grounds, Aster floated there alone, in his right hand he held a small piece of a golden grip which was what was left of the sword he used.

    Aster looked at his surroundings, the destruction left behind after his attack as well as the fact that nothing remained from those who were surrounding him a moment ago and he frowned.

    He expected not feeling any guilt, they were aiming for his life so he didn''t show them any mercy, that''s the ideology he has forged and so that wasn''t what made him frown, but the fact that his blood was boiling right now, his heartbeat could be heard from the outside of his body, it was as if a war drum was being constantly hit.

    ''Aster¡­", seeing that Aster seemed to be lost in his thoughts, Rya called him from the mind space, worried that the violent instincts of his dragon bloodline were trying to take over.

    But her worries disappeared immediately as he exhaled, his heart beat slowed down and his usual smiling expression returned to his face.

    ''I''m okay, I just used quite a bit of my spirit energy in that attack, but the result was better than what I expected, I should be able to kill a Mortal Transcending realm even without annihtion now, just with sword intent and spirit energy''.

    That''s right, the natural tone of Aster''s spirit energy was golden, he was the one who decided whether he used annihtion or not, in thatst attack he didn''t use it.

    Inside the mind space, Rya smiled, the gave Aster the "challenge" to achieve the same battle prowess he could manifest by using annihtion, without it, for a good reason of course, the first two levels of sword intent were the same for everyone, ghost sword and sharpening, but the third one was different, it''s strength and properties depended on the battle experience of the user.<sub> </sub>

    That being said, that attack used about half of Aster''s reserves of spirit energy, but he was willing to create this image of him pushing to the limit, because annihtion was his hidden ace.

    After a couple of minutes, Aster spread his spirit sense through the whole surrounding area to see if there was anyone else aiming him, but as expected those who were too slow to join the main group, managed to see from afar how he obliterated about 17,000 participants with a single attack and they were hiding in fear.

    He flew nearby to see if anyone else was willing to fight but they simply looked at him with horror filled eyes before they willingly let their tokens on the ground and distanced themselves.

    Aster looked at his token which''s count of points was above five million and he decided to not chase the others, he instead looked at the sky and showed his token knowing thew enforcer would get the message.

    Thew enforcer saw the count on Aster''s token and he didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry, on the other hand there was no need to continue with the trial because those who survived lost any will to fight.

    Still for him to put an end to the trial he had to ask for the other elder''s opinions.

    "I think the trial for male candidates has no meaning anymore, if you agree then¡­".

    Even before thew enforcer could finish speaking, those elders whose seeded disciples managed to survive interrupted him.

    "I agree, please end the trial senior"

    "Me too, let''s end the trial right now".

    Their anxious voices filled the area, what a joke they just saw that monster eliminating almost a whole batch of new disciples who attacked him together, those who were left had no chance even if they joined.

    Thew enforcer chuckled and then used his token to force the leftover male candidates to be transported out, including Aster of course.

    A couple of secondster they appeared in the za and all the gazes fell on Aster, some of them were clearly hostile while others had just surprise or even fear, if he was able to do that while being an early-stage Ster Constetion then¡­ what would happen once he became a Mortal Transcended.

    The red haired elder gritted his teeth knowing that he had no chance to take revenge, so after giving Aster a poisonous gaze he left, those who lost their seeded disciples followed not too long after, surprisingly not all of them were the same, as some of the throne elders and most of the neutral elders nodded at Aster before choosing from those who survived.

    Thew enforcer was resisting the urge tough out loud, such a genius appeared in his sect, of course he was happy right now, but he had to wait for the female candidates to finish their trial.

    Aster simply ignored everyone and walked towards the girls, with each step he took, the other now recently epted disciples opened a path for him, some out of fear others out of respect and others in admiration, the fact that there wasn''t any male core disciple in the guardian sect of Gtia was a sore spot in the ego of the male poption.

    But now that was all in the past, just thinking on the waves that this would cause, was enough to send chills through the spines of everyone.

    Lilia dragged her son into her arms with a happy smile on her face, before she whispered at him.

    "You caused a big uproar darling~".

    Aster closed his eyes and enjoyed Lilia''s softness, but he had to open them a few secondster when he noticed thew enforcer approaching them.

    "Kid, you don''t seem to be too excited despite having broken all the records in our sect, so have to ask, are you going to join any faction¡­ or are you all just joining as guests?".

    Aster didn''t even have to answer as Agnes jumped from the stage and answered.

    "They all agreed to join the ck Sword faction, I hope elder can let them skip the trial for elders".

    Thew enforcer let out a sigh of relief, he was afraid that Aster would join just as a guest which would make the sect look like a joke as such a genius was escaping from them.

    "It''s okay, with that miss''s demonstration of earlier, there is no need for them to participate¡­ in fact we are going to have to repeat the admission trials because only three thousand aspirants made it through this year", he said as he looked at Aster.

    Normally most people would pay attention to the female trial, but this time although there were some decent fights being disyed on the ck stone te, no one was in the mood to watch them.

    Instead of that, the notice that the first ever male core disciple had just appeared spread through the whole sect like a fire, and before they noticed, tons of disciples mainly outer ones were arriving at the neutral city, to see the crowning of a new core disciple.

 Chapter 317 Crowning (Part 2)

    Before Aster noticed countless of figures were floating in the sky, their cultivations varied from the peak of the Ster Constetion to the Star Tribtion realm, everyone had a zer which identified them as members of a certain peak, and some had an emblem meaning they belonged to a faction, those were all inner disciples.

    Thew enforcer wanted to start with the ceremony as soon as possible because he knew that the more, they waited, the bigger the wave would be, but Aster showed no interest in that, he instead carefully observed the punctuations on the ck stone stale.

    Bing a core disciple from the very beginning is harderpared to ascending to er on, the sect has calcted that the participants who get to the third trial always round about the 50,000, the estimate of men and women is set to fifty-fifty, and while only 30,000 points are needed to be an inner disciple as well as a level 4 talent, for women to be core disciples they need to get two million points in total.

    Meaning that at most there will be four new female core disciples, but of course such a situation has never happened, in fact there has never been more than one core disciple appearing among the new disciples¡­ until this day.

    "How can such beauties be so abnormal".

    "The were apanying that guy who killed almost all the participants¡­ they are also monsters".

    And otherments like that could be heard from the crowd, while Alice and the others weren''t killing their opponents as they had no grudge against them, they beat them ck and blue at first sight to strip them out of their points.

    The scene was weird, because during the first minutes they didn''t fight against anyone and instead looked for the others, but then after reuniting, they seemed to argue over something and then the nightmare for the other aspirants started.

    Inside of the female training grounds, Tiana saw Alice and Aria argue with each other before they became shes of light and started beating the hell out of the other participants.

    Alice''s explosions eliminated a bunch of them and those who managed to resist the impact, were immediately knocked out by her bare fists.

    Aria was a bit less brutish; she immobilized her opponents with ice before taking their tokens in inrge quantities using her soul energy.

    "You aren''t going to win me by being gentle, ice princess~".

    "Humph, elegancy is important fordies, you violent dragon woman".

    While those two argued, they kept sweeping away any other participants even stealing the points of the other in the process.

    "Are¡­ they always like that?", asked Tiana to Kana who was fighting some early-stage Ster Constetion cultivators from time to time.

    Kana easily dodged the attack of a spear and used the semi manifestation of the bow to scare her opponent, before casting a whirlwind around her, sessfully taking the token.

    Tiana was dumbfounded at Kana''s idea, she had never heard of someone using its own intent as a distraction tounch a surprise attack, and to see a young girl using such a cunning strategy was a bit shocking.

    ''Well Aster has the same age¡­ I guess no one in the group can be judged by normal people standards'', she thought.

    Kana looked at her own token, unfortunately she couldn''t fight with the stronger cultivators, but using that method she has reached nearly fifty thousand points, which is not bad at all, considering she is only an early-stage Star Formation cultivator.

    Of course, this was only possible because she was insanely fast for her realm, while in the air she could actually match Alice''s flying speed, taking her opponents by surprise, Aster also taught her to take advantage of that, anyone who underestimated her would pay the price.

    "Sister Alice and sister Aria like to make bets, to motivate themselves they put something they like on the stake and the winner gets the prize", said Kana as she kept her token in her pocket.

    Tiana finished her opponent with the deless side of her spear shooting a sh of white light destroying the weapon of her opponent as well as her token, before she flew towards Kana.

    "What could motivate those two, topete with such enthusiasm?", mumbled Tiana, in her experience none of the girls in the groupcked anything, resources, treasures, manuals, spirit jades, they had whatever they needed or would get it as soon as possible, in fact she wasn''t sure how deep Aster''s pockets were, but judging by Lilia''s spaceship, she supposed that even the treasury of the Barbarian Heart sect would fall short.

    "More time with big brother of course", answered Kana as if it was the most obvious thing in the world.

    Tiana chuckled and then they kept looking for other participants to defeat, she had already reached the points needed to be a core disciple, so she didn''t mind making Kanapany in the meantime.

    ¡­

    Back at the neutral city, Felicia giggled at Aster.

    "You two siblings really like to do things that draw a lot of attention~".

    Erick agreed with his mother.

    "Brother you were awesome back there, those idiots thought they could beat you someone who can fight head on against Mortal Transcending cultivators, with numbers HAHAHA".

    Aster smiled as heid back on Lilia''s bosom, earning some envious gazes from a lot of people, his eyes glinted for a split of a second as he saw that strange gray mist he got from Isaac,ing from somewhere on the crowd.<sub> </sub>

    As soon as the clock reached the end of the hour assigned for the third trial, the neutral and throned elders whose seeded disciples were females, gave thew enforcer begging gazes, which made thetter smirk.

    "It''s over", with a wave of his hand, thew enforcer took all the girls out of the trial grounds, out of the 28,000 female aspirants, about 23,000 had haggard appearances and afraid expressions as they looked at Alice, Aria and Tiana, inparison those who fought with Kana had relieved expressions, some even approached and greeted her finding the little girl adorable, or at least not as crazy as herpanions.

    Judging by Alice''s sulky expression and Aria''s triumphant smile, it wasn''t hard to deduce who won their little game.

    "Big brother, how did I do it?", asked Kana as she sat on hisp.

    Aster patted her head, happy with the result of the little training sessions they had, Kana wasn''t the closebat type, in fact given her attribute she was perfect for long ranged fights, maybe that''s why she resonated with bows, still Aster didn''t want her to be defenseless so with Lilia''s help, they taught her to redirect attacks instead of parrying them.

    "I saw your fights, you were great, using that semi manifestation to distract you opponent was a good idea".

    Kana snuggled in Aster''s chest happy to beplimented by him, the moment was broken due to thew enforcer talking to them.

    "Ahem, a ceremony must be upheld to dere you all core disciples,e to the stage please".

    Aster nodded, he stood up and got up the stage followed by Alice, Aria and Tiana.

    "You are all joining the battle peak, right?", asked thew enforcer.

    Aster and the others nodded in response, and thew enforcer took out a series of things, but as he was about to start the ceremony, a sudden burst of spirit pressureing from above drew everyone''s attention.

    "Now, Szar, this is such an important milestone in the history of the sect and you just wanted to take the decision by yourself?".

    Aster looked at the neers, one of them was the red haired elder which he of course recognized, the other one was an old man with an erudite look, but cunning eyes.

    Szar frowned, but he rxed a few secondster.

    "Ramon, you are just the treasure keeper, while we both arew enforcers, in terms of authority when ites to admissions, you can go to hell".

    The atmosphere tensed up as soon as those two stared at each other, but things got better when a green haired woman wearing a white dress stood in the middle of them.

    "Szar, normally I would agree with you¡­ but this time Ramon has a point, while he can''t interfere in your area, I at least want to hear your reasoning".

    Szar nodded but then he handed Aster a ring with a sword emblem which he immediately put on, then the stage lit up and the projection of a winged sword illuminated the sky, not only of the neutral city, but the skies of the fours as well as the fifth one.

    Sending the whole sect into a turmoil, the projection of either a sword, an anvil, a lotus or a cauldron, means that a new core disciple has appeared, but only those who got that status since the moment hey joined had wings added to their projection, curiously the wings of the battle peak core disciples didn''t have feathers and instead had a design which resembled¡­ those of a dragon.

    "You!", thew enforcer called Ramon took a moment to process what just happened, while the green haired woman sighed.

    Szar smirked as he pointed at them.

    "Don''t think that I don''t know why you are making such a fuss, you two want your own disciples to get the honor of being the first ever male core disciple".

    "This kid eliminated about 17,000 enemies whose cultivations varied from the Ster Constetion to the Ster Axys realm, with a single sh of his sword, now Ramon if your beloved youngest grandson can do that, then I will step aside and leave you do what you want, if not then shut the fuck up and don''t meddle in my admission trials!".

    "Hahaha, it''s been sometime since the four of us gathered and you two are already fighting, Sal is going to kick your ass Mon, besides he is right, your grandson is shitpared to this kid", a fourth person abruptly joined the conversation, it was a middle-aged man who was only wearing shorts and sandals.

    Ramon looked at the neer and his expression became grim, he snorted and the left followed by the red haired elder.

    "What just happened?", mumbled Aster.

    Thest elder who arrived,ughed as he descended from the sky next to Szar and leaned his arm on his shoulder.

    "You became the first ever male core disciple, and since the regalia of the battle peak was casted, no one can take away your status, unless all the peak masters agree to it of course".

    "William Talis, it''s a pleasure kid", said the elder as he offered Aster a handshake.

    ''What a weird guy'', thought Aster, but he still epted the handshake, for two reasons, first this weird elder spoke on his behalf, or at least was against the other elder and the aura he gives off, is somewhat simr to Lilia''s¡­ in other words he is a Gate Transcending realm body cultivator!

 Chapter 318 New Home

    Even after seeing the winged sword emblem which was casted a moment ago as well as the ring who had the same design in Aster''s let index finger, some were in disbelief, the fact that it was impossible to directly enter as a core disciple for males wasmon knowledge in Gtia at this point.

    And it''s not as simple as frogs looking from the bottom of a well, the Myriad upation sect has received "visitors" who tried to get that status, through an alternative trial with the same difficulty that was set for Aster and they failed miserably.

    After news spread that said visitors were from high ranked ster systems, it became aw that it was impossible for males to get the status of core disciple from the very beginning, and to acquire it through tasks and contributions they had to wait ten years at least, while only receiving the benefits of inner disciples.

    Of course, those "visitors" weren''t willing, some even tried to stir up problems and were kicked out of the sect by the protectorw enforcer, in other words by William, some returned with their elders to get justice for them and got trashed together with them.

    The green haired woman sighed, since when thezy William she knows off meddle in the business of others, anyway now that Szar has officially granted Aster the status of core disciple, there was nothing they could do about it.

    But that didn''t prevent her from trying to invite him over to the Lotus peak from which she originated.

    "Kid, since your emblem is a winged sword, I suppose you chose the battle peak, however how about youe to the alchemy peak, I can talk with the core elders so they give you all the resources you want as well as all the pills and elixirs you might need".

    Agnes who was approaching them, raised an eyebrow but judging by the understanding of Aster she had, she calmed down immediately, and her assumption was right.

    "You can''t give me what I want", said Aster as he ignored the green haired woman and walked towards Agnes, there were more people arriving and he while he didn''t care, most of them were looking at the girls, especially the inner disciples.

    Williamughed and after giving Aster thumbs up, he turned into a brown sh which shot itself towards the east.

    Szar then handed the girls their own rings and then three more winged swords were casted on the fours, as for Kana and Erick they became inner disciples, thew enforcer could only use his right once so there was only a chance for one male core disciple candidate to appear per each batch of new disciples.

    So, Erick couldn''t give it a go, but still he was sure he couldn''t defeat half of the aspirants ande outpletely unscathed anyway, since his fighting style is closebat oriented.

    As for Kana, she was at the bottom in terms of strength, her cultivation was actually lower than the requirements but her talent was ssified as level 5, so an exception was made for her considering that she was only twelve years old, she only participated in the third trial to get some experience using the tactics Aster and Lilia taught her.

    Of course, anyins other people had about it, faded as soon as they saw her easily running through the whole hour of the second trial, "The rules are dead and the people is alive", was the perfect way to exin it.

    The green haired woman wasn''t willing to give up so soon, so she decided to give it ast try.

    "What can the ck Sword faction offer you that the alchemy peak can''t?".

    "Complete freedom, I''m not limited and can do whatever I want while also getting all the benefits of being a core disciple".

    ¡­ All the people present including Szar, the green haired woman whose name was Amelia, the elders and other disciples nearly forgot how to breath.

    The title of "core disciple" wasn''t just for showing, they were the core of the sect and were supposed to be the future of it, naturally they received the best benefits but at the same time had to contribute bypleting missions and tasks others disciples couldn''t.

    So, it was outrageous that a core disciple had zero obligations but all the benefits, and more importantly there were only two ways to get such a treatment, either all the supreme elders agreed to it which was really improbable as they didn''t get along, or receive the favor of a peak master which was even more improbable as they weren''t present in the sect currently.

    So that led Amelia to believe her offer was rejected due to how the elders treated Aster before, which made her inwardly sigh as a genius escaped from her grasp.

    Still, she didn''t be aw enforcer just depending on her looks, she handed Aster a small bottle with a single rainbow-colored pill.

    "That is a low-grade Rainbow Grace pill, no matter the wounds suffered as long as the person is still alive and is below the Void Maniption realm, it will be fully healed after taking it, limbs will regrow and even cracks on the dantian can be patched in an instant¡­ please ept it as well as my apologies".

    Without waiting for Aster''s answer, thew enforcer Amelia flew away leaving another bigmotion behind.

    "Come on, how can someone be so lucky, that pill is only given to the top three of the annual ssification tournament!".

    "The battle peak elders must be crazy, getting a core disciple who can chose to not contribute and still giving him more resources, just wait until the other core disciples find out, he will be chased out of the sect".

    And otherments like that could be heard among the inner disciples, which reminded Aster of a question he wanted to ask to Szar.

    "Speaking of that, what are the rules in this ce regarding how to solve problems between disciples, because I assure you, I won''t hesitate to cut anyone that has malicious intentions towards me or my family".

    All those who were speaking stopped in cold including the inner disciples, only now they remembered Aster decimated a whole batch of participants and he is a core disciple, so offending him was a stupid idea.<sub> </sub>

    In fact, those who badmouthed him hurriedly sneaked out of the neutral city, hoping that he couldn''t point them outter on.

    Szar bitterly smiled as he shook his head and dismissed the crowd, because the words William directly sent to his ears before leaving were still fresh in his mind.

    "All of you return to your assigned tasks, given the current results, there will be a second round of admission trials upheld with those who didn''t manage to arrive on time today, dismiss!".

    The voice of Szar was amplified with his spirit energy and it echoed through the whole ce, his authority was absolute so the other disciples had no choice but to obey, in any case a turmoil was going to raise on the sect.

    "I will take you to the area reserved for the core disciples of the battle peak but, you are allowed to bring at most five inner disciples and one outer disciple with you, elders can be invited without any restriction, how many mansions do you need?".

    There were four core disciples here, but judging by how two of them were clinging to Aster, Szar was sure they won''t be living separated from each other.

    "Two are enough I guess", said Aster as he looked at Felicia.

    Szar nodded and he used his token to activate a transportation formation, making them disappear from where they were standing.

    ¡­

    A couple of secondster they appeared floating on the sky above a valley, from afar Aster could see arge city, but besides a pair of castles situated on a hill, the whole area of about one thousand kilometers was free from any other buildings.

    The other thing Aster noticed was the purity and quantity of spirit energy in this area was incredibly high, looking at the ground with his spirit sense he could see arge ck line which crossed the whole property.

    Agnes smiled as she nodded at Szar.

    "Senior Szar, I didn''t know you would be willing to go to such length, I guess you still remember your origin at the ck Sword faction of the battle peak".

    Szar chuckled as he pointed at the two castles.

    "This castles are directly positioned below the castle of the peak master, that line you see is part of the swordw line of the, the tip of it to be more urate, so this whole valley is one of the two best spots to cultivate in the¡­ also I''m not doing it because of that, Agnes, originally this ce was built for the first ever male core disciple, I''m just skipping some steps because I''m sure Ramon will try to dy everything".

    Szar handed Aster the master key of the whole valley and then left flying, as he had to organize a second round of trials for tomorrow.

    "Ah, before I leave¡­ you aren''t allowed to kill unless there is a valid reason and the fights must be taken to the life and death arena".

    Aster shook his head.

    "If they don''t mess with me then I won''t go looking for trouble with anyone, but if theye, I won''t show them any mercy regardless of who they are, if you can''t ept that then I can always leave this sect".

    Szar couldn''t help but sigh, but he bit the bullet this time.

    "I will go expose your case with the supreme elders, someone like you has never existed in the sect, you are bound to draw attention, so we can work something out with that, for the time being you can stay in your property to avoid problems, no one can open the barrier besides you now".

    "I will take my leave too, I need to tell the others, if you need anything just contact me", said Agnes before she left too.

    Aster and the others descended from the sky to the castles, it was a bit weird that they were built next to each other, but this time it worked out.

    Erick and his family took the castle at the left while Aster and the girls took the castle at the right, as soon as Aster opened the door he was surprised.

    "Now that is something I have never seen before", mumbled Aster.

    The castle from the outside was as big as the one of the Wolfstein family, but inside¡­ it was a whole new world.

    ''Well, it seems those two have been busy during this past years'', thought Lilia.

 Chapter 319 The First And Only One (Part 1)

    Aster''s pupils contracted a bit as he observed the inside of the castle, from the outside it looked no taller than 100 meters, but inside... he looked upwards and in a rough calction he thought that the roof was about 4 or 5 kilometers from the ground.

    In fact, after using his spirit sense he noticed this ce had a simr design to Lilia''s spaceship, there were many floors which could be used for difference purposes, of course they weren''t customized yet and were empty.

    There were only a couple of exceptions, the training room which was built at ground level and the living area on the second floor which had about ten bedrooms fully prepared.

    And that was not all, since he had the master key, he could bypass the formations set to maintain the privacy, and see inside of the rooms, the bedrooms were quite spacious but nothing too crazy, the training room on the other hand... it was more like a city than a room.

    "Isn''t this a bit too much... how many resources were used to built this ce?", mumbled Aster.

    Lilia hugged her son from behind and poked his right cheek with her index finger as she giggled.

    "For the people of the Dragon Legacy Heavenly Quadrant maybe, but your other godmotheres from the Mystic Talisman Heavenly Quadrant, and they have a virtually infinite source ofw-space imbued materials, like the ones used for spatial rings".

    "This style is popr there, since the materials aren''t as expensive but that is limited to their own territory, they are the ones who provide our Heavenly Quadrant with those materials, and their royal family are the only ones who know how to create space treasures which can contain living beings to a certain extent".

    Aster frowned, as far a he knew there were no space treasures capable of containing living beings, the mind space allowed him to store things inside and he hoped for it to evolve so that he could take the girls there at some point.

    ''Perhaps I can learn a thing or two from this ce'', thought Aster, which made Lilia inwardlyugh.

    "It seems blood really do call, you already met close rtives of those two, darling, Agnes from the Fey family, and that William guy from the Talis family, they are from the same maternal branches to be more urate".

    Aster chuckled at his mother.

    "Mom... are my godmothers as weird as those two?".

    Lilia didn''t know whether she shouldugh or cry, on the other hand now that she made memory the ways in how she became friends with them weren''t exactly usual, one clung to her until she epted befriended her, while the other instead showed at the Drage family ancestral looking for a fight and after beating practically all the young generation members ck and blue, Lilia''s father swallowed his pride and asked Lilia to fight with her.

    One thing led to another and after fighting for a whole day they instead got friendly with each other and stopped the fight without reaching a conclusion, to Lilia''s father displease.

    "Let''s chose a bedroom and then we can all go grab something to eat at the nearby city", said Aster as he went upstairs to the second floor.

    The girls stared at each other and then followed him not too long after.

    The bedrooms were pretty much the same so Aster just choose one, Eris and Mylene chose the ones at the right andstly Cam took the one at the left, now that she had her natal treasure technically, she didn''t need to be close to Aster for long periods of time... but she got used to it already.

    Aster sat on the bed while the girls changed their clothes, because they got a bit dusty due to the fights on the third trial.

    Lilia finished first and she sat next to her son, who was enjoying the view.

    "Darling, I thought you didn''t want to go looking for troubles, so why the sudden change?", she said as she leaned her head against Aster''s chest.

    Aster caressed Lilia''s silky ck long hair while a golden glint shed through his eyes.

    "I don''t want to keep any of you limited to a ce just because there are idiots outside, we are all bound to have to deal with them at some point, so I thought that this is a good practice for when we wander around at higher nes".

    ''Besides there are more female disciples than male disciples to begin with, so I doubt there will be too many troubles'', said Aster to himself.

    The girls soon finished dressing and then everyone went downstairs, Aster invited Erick and his family to join them, but apparently, they had other things to do.

    "Let''s go", said Aster as he flew towards the city, Kana was about to hug Aster so that he could carry her, but Alice was faster this time and grabbed her by her shoulders as she followed her brother.

    "Now, now, you shouldn''t bother Aster that much "little Kana", let your big sister Alice give you a ride this time".

    Kana pouted but since she couldn''t break free from Alice''s grip, she sighed and didn''t say anything, making the othersugh at her cute sulky expression.

    While they flew towards the city, Aster paid close attention to the territory that came with the castles, the valley was huge and there was also a river which crossed through it as well as that strange thing thew enforcer called "swordw line", besides that he could feel the presence of small animals, nothing that could pose a threat to Earth Origin realm cultivators.<sub> </sub>

    Another noticeable thing was that the trees were brimming with life and the air was fresh and clean, probably due to the quality and purity of the spirit energy that lingeried in the atmosphere of the valley.

    Once they crossed the "limit" of the property Aster immediately noticed a huge drop in the quantity and quality of the spirit energy, as well as a pretty high increase in the gravity, of course it wasn''t enough to force any of them toe down.

    But it was still quite harsh, the gravity of this was about fifty times the one of the Azure Sky, and judging by the fact that there weren''t spirit formations engraved on the ground, this was the natural gravity of the.

    "I guess that''s to be expected of the battle-oriented, of the highest ranked middle grade ster system", mumbled Aster.

    The gravity of a had a limit as to how much it could be increased or decreased without affecting the, this area was supposed to be exclusive for core and inner disciples, so that exined why it wasn''t being artificially reduced, it functioned as training too.

    ...

    Inside of the city, while the disciples got notice of someone finally destroying the believe that it was impossible for a man to be a core disciple from the very beginning, no one knew where Szar took Aster.

    Until now when some people saw theming out of the private air space of the valley.

    ? "Look at that, there are peopleing from inside the barrier of the twin sword valley!".

    "No way, no one in the whole sect has contributed enough to get one of the four valleys, unless... is there a ck-haired guy among them?".

    "Yeah, look in the middle of those cuties, there is a single guy".

    "Damn, that is the rumored male core disciple, I think he was called Aster, maybe senior Szar gave him the twin sword valley as his residence".

    As is someone started a fire and dropped a bottle of fuel on it, amotion raised on the city, even before Aster and the girls arrived.

    Of course, Aster could hear them even from afar, not to mention Lilia and the others, but they didn''t care, since Aster told them to let loose, then they had nothing to worry about, the one more excited about this was none other than Alice.

    Although her dragon lineage seemed to be more inclined towards lewdness that was only with her beloved brother, for anything else she was quite prideful, so hiding or restraining herself was a big no.

    Not too long after Aster and the girlsnded at the entrance of the city where there were a couple of deacons, the equivalent of elders for those who entered as assistants, acting as the gatekeepers.

    After being stationed here for so much years, they practically knew the faces of all the important disciples, either core ones or those who had a strong backer behind them, but they weren''t stupid, since Aster and the girls weren''t wearing uniforms, they supposed they recently joined the sect.

    "Good evening, this is a three-star grade city, which means only those with inner disciple statuses or higher can enter, unless you going to work at one of the locals, please show us your identity token".

    Aster nodded as he showed the deacons the winged sword ring in his left index finger.

    The deacons frowned, they have seen this ring once before, it was the proof that someone became a core disciple from the very beginning, the problem here is that a male disciple shouldn''t have one.

    Their eyes then narrowed as they remembered the rumors of someone finally meeting the impossible requirements, still they took out a small sphere and asked Aster to ce his hand on it.

    Which he did, the sphere illuminated and after reading what appeared on it, the deacons immediately stood up from their seats and bowed.

    "We greet the Holy Son of the twin sword valley, please enjoy of the city!".

    Aster raised an eyebrow, at the words "Holy Son" but he decided to leave the subject at the back of his mind and instead entered the city with the girls.

    Only after they left the deacons returned to their seats with slightly pale expressions, the treasure they used to verify if Aster was a core disciple or not, was connected to the official records of the sect.

    Which meant Aster wasn''t not only a core disciple but the owner of one of the four valleys of the sect, the four spots with the better conditions to cultivate, the first one to be more urate.

    And that status put him at the same level as a core elder.

    ''What in the world is happening here!'', they screamed in their hearts.

 Chapter 320 The First And Only One (Part 2)

    A few minutes earlier after Szar left the Twin Sword valley, he used his authority as aw enforcer to transport himself to the castle above the owned by the battle peak, and at the same time he summoned the other threew enforcers for an emergency.

    While the inner and core elders had their residences at the neutral city, the castles which were built on an asteroid above thes had an outer ring where the supreme elders lived, as for the inner castle which was also called "peak", only the ancestors or peak masters lived there.

    As aw enforcer, Szar''s limit was the outer ring of the castle but he could enter at will, unlike core elders who had to be invited over by the supreme elders, all this was done so if there was an emergency thew enforcers could take the lead and gather the important people of the sect.

    And so, in a matter of minutes, the fourw enforcers, as well as the three core elders of the battle peak each one representing their respective faction gathered at the outer ring of the battle peak castle.

    William already knew what was happening, so he simply sat to wait for the supreme elder to show up.

    To other people displease or surprise, besides the core elder of the ck Sword faction, there was a second person wearing the ck sword emblem, Agnes who was standing next to another blond-haired woman with purple eyes, who looked quite simr to Agnes.

    <o>,m The core elder of the Red Sword faction a, a skinny woman with red hair frowned as she red at them.</o>

    "Valentina, in case your ck Sword faction has lost the ability to read the rules, this area is off limits for inner elders".

    The woman standing next to Agnes, who seemed to be called Valentina, snorted.

    "And, what are you going to do about it, Cristina?".

    The atmosphere immediately tensed up to the point that the ground started trembling and small bolts of electricity exploded on the air from time to time.

    The otherw enforcers didn''t interfere as they weren''t from the battle peak, the same applied to the remaining core elder, a green long-haired woman who was sitting cross legged with her eyes closed.

    "That''s enough you two, elder Cristina, I gave Agnes the right toe since she was the one who brought the one who will be the subject of this meeting".

    Szar who went to call the supreme elder of the battle peak, interrupted Cristina and Valentina, who turned to see him and calmed themselves after seeing the white jade pnquin who followed him.

    "Greetings to the supreme elder", all the people present slightly bowed as they presented their respects, to the person inside the pnquin.

    90% of the time, the ancestors aren''t in the sect¡­ no they aren''t in Gtia, so the ones who act as the authority holders in the sect are the supreme elders, simr to thew enforcers there is one per each peak, and they are in seclusion most of the time, their only duty is to defend the sect if needed, or act as judges for the most important decisions and the like.

    "Yawnnn¡­w enforcer Szar proceed with the case", a soft feminine voice yawning could be hearding from inside the pnquin.

    That being said, just with that the whole outer ring trembled and all the core elders as well as Agnes had to use their spirit energy to keep their bnces, thew enforcers on the other hand were able to resist without too much effort.

    Szar cleared his throat and then descended in front of all the others.

    "As all of you already know, today our sect was blessed with the appearance of a genius, who not only fulfilled the requirements to get the status of core disciple from the very beginning, but he even did it with ease".

    Out of all the people present there were some who were neutral regarding Szar''s words, thew enforcer Amelia as well as the green haired core elder from Green Sword peak and William.

    There were others who were clearly unconvinced, the redhead Cristina and thew enforcer Ramon andstly there were those who nodded in secret, in the form of Agnes and Valentina.

    "Szar don''t tell me, you called us the fourw enforcers just to discuss about that brat, who you actively supported to be a core disciple?", said Ramon with an angry voice.

    Szar smirked as he red at Ramon.

    "You can leave if that''s what you want, but would you really dare to affirm that your time is worth more than the one of a supreme elder?".

    Ramon''s pupils suddenly contracted like needles, although the pnquin waspletely sealed and had no apertures, he could feel a sharp gaze falling on his back, making him feel as if he was a small boat adrift during a hurricane.

    "Don''t put words in my mouth Szar, what I meant is¡­ you can always summon the core elders of the peak in which that brat entered, but why are you calling us, thew enforcers who are stationed in the other peaks ands!".

    Szar suddenly grinned which made the Ramon had a bad premonition.

    "That''s exactly the reason, is so that you bring the news to the other peaks and to the core disciples and elders as well as inner disciples¡­ Aster was officially dered the Holy Son of Twin Sword valley, and thus granted the right to kill whoever shows hostile intentions towards him or his rtives in the spot as long as he is within the territories of the battle peak, there will be a proper investigation if the situation ever gets to happen, but no one has the right to officially stop him, besides an ancestor of course".

    "What!".

    This time the reaction was collective, the tone of their voices was different though, some were happy, others were surprised and others were horrified.

    Even the normally calm core elder of the Green Sword faction, slightly opened her eyes to reveal her unusual hazel eyes.

    Ramon was trembling due to his anger.<sub> </sub>

    "Y-You don''t have the right to¡­ what about the disciples from other peaks who visit the battle peak, what if they are attacked by that psycho on a whim!".

    Cristina agreed with Ramon, she turned to see the pnquin and then exposed her opinion.

    "Ruben told me that kid massacred almost all the participants of the third trial while the requirement was limited to half of the participants, supreme elder, I request you to evaluate the situation better, granting such a person the right to kill outside of the life and death arena might have horrible repercussions".

    Agnes who was smiling from ear to ear, interrupted Cristina without caring about the fact that she was only an inner elder.

    "Heh, why is elder Cristina omitting the fact that Aster only killed those who were blinded by greed, and united to attack him first due to the encouraging of a certain idiot who overestimated himself, he had enough time to kill the rest and strip them out of their points if he wanted to, but chose to not do so".

    Agnes''s words hit a sore spot for Cristina, the "idiot" she was talking about was the red-haired guy who endured fifty minutes of the second trial, the most talented member or n''s current young generation, and the first one in decades who wasn''t able to join the sect, because he died, leaving a stain in their perfect record.

    Once again, the atmosphere tensed up, with both Ramon and Cristina standing from their seats and exuding their spirit pressures, which were countered by Szar and Valentina doing the same.

    "This is my battle peak and the decision was approved by me, if you don''t want your descendants to die, then tell them to not mess with that kid¡­ the Lord of the Twin Sword valley, it is as simple as that, now leave, if you have anyins you can tell that witch from the cksmith peak toe".

    The woman inside the pnquin gave her verdict in a soft and sleepy voice, but the authority behind it forced Ramon and Cristina to bow their heads, which made them grit their teeth and swallow theirins.

    Then without saying anything else, Valentina and Ramon immediately disappeared making Szarugh.

    "It''s the first time I have seen those two flying as if there was a bone fire on their asses".

    William who remained silent during the whole thing stood up and leaned his arm on Szar''s shoulder.

    "To be able to fight head on with that kid one must be as strong as a Mortal Transcending realm cultivator and that is under the condition that what he showed during the trials is his limit¡­ someone who managed get your approval can''t be stupid enough to reveal his maximum capacities during a mere admission trial".

    Szar raised an eyebrow at William.

    "Weren''t you the one who told me that kid could turn the sect upside down, if he wanted to?".

    Williamughed as he let go of Szar and used his token to leave.

    "I might have confused him with someone else though".

    Szar was speechless, out of the fourw enforcers William was theziest and less responsible, but his background was a mystery, he literally appeared out of nowhere and was rumored to be rted to one of the ancestors, simr to what other people thought of Agnes.

    Ultimately Szar shrugged.

    "Whatever, that kid has what it takes to reach the peak of the Transcending realms in a couple of hundreds of years¡­ with some luck he might even surpass the wall and enter into the Heavenly realms", mumbled Szar.

    His eyes lit up with expectation, a Heavenly Realm appearing in a ster system within thest one thousand years was thest requirement needed for a ster system to be recognized as a high ranked one.

    ¡­

    While Szar excused himself in front of the pnquin and left, at the battle peak, more urately at the city which was located some kilometers away from the Twin Sword valley, Aster and the girls were about to leave the restaurant after enjoying their meal, when a dozen of people surrounded them at the entrance.

    A guy who seemed to be about 18 years old wearing a ck zer with a red sword emblem and a girl in herte twenties in white clothes with a sword emblem ring came out of the group.

    "ck hair and surrounded by a lot of women, were you the cheater who killed Daniel?", said the guy as he pointed at Aster.

    "I killed about 17,000 idiots just this morning, you are going to need to be more specific", said Aster as he patted Kana''s head, without putting much attention to them.

    "Y-You!", the guy immediately got heated, but the girl stopped him.

    "You recognize this ring, right?", she said as she showed her left index finger which was decorated by ring with a red sword emblem engraved on it.

    But the answer she got was out of her expectation.

    "Yes, you are a normal core disciple whose status is below mine", the ring in Aster''s left index finger shone projecting a ck winged sword, which immediately drew the attention of all the people in the nearby locals.

    "W-Winged emblem, he is the one who passed the trials!", the crows started talking to each other, the rumors had already reached their ears, but no one besides the deacons knew where Aster was, as they all were minding their own business.

 Chapter 321 The First And Only One (Part 3)

    The girl core disciple expression became grim, there has always been a clear distinction in how winged emblem disciples and those who climbed up, get treated, that doesn''t mean all the winged emblem disciples are necessarily better, but that tends to be the case.

    The red-haired guy who apanied the girl, gritted his teeth at the sight of the winged sword emblem ring on Aster''s hand, he has been saving up contribution points to get the right to apply for the core disciple position, for so long and some kid who popped out of nowhere suddenly left him on the dirt, of course he was angry.

    His family is among the top three forces in Gtia, below the Myriad upation sect of course, and so he has heard some rumors from the elders, saying that the ancestors behind the secte from some kind of super force whose limits go beyond what anyone can imagine.

    Officially there aren''t any cultivators who have entered the Heavenly realms in Gtia, instead the limit publicly know are half-step Heavenly realm cultivators, so it was easy for him to suppose that the families of the peak masters probably have true Heavenly realm cultivators.

    The reason as to why every male disciple coveted the position of core disciple, is none other than getting the attention of the peak masters, since it''s said they were the ones who set the bar so high for men to be core disciples.

    The most popr belief was that if anyone managed to fulfill the requirements, then that disciple will be nurtured and then invited to a higher ranked ster system, it was an opportunity to achieve greatness.

    But all that disappeared in a sh, due to the ck-haired kid who was standing in front of him, with a calm expression as if getting the position everyone has fought to achieve since the sect was created was just a natural thing for him.

    ''Why him, why did thatw enforcer favored him, why couldn''t he arrive a couple of yearster'', that''s what all the inner disciples who were aiming to be the first ever male core disciple were thinking.

    Comparisons are hateful, would be the most urate way to describe what other.

    In any case, Aster didn''t care about all that, he could notice there were other people carefully observing how will things unfold, but none of them were strong enough to be candidates, unlike the red-haired guy.

    Meaning that the others weren''t as stupid as him, or at least were more cautious, which made them a bit more troublesome to deal with.

    ''I guess killing the chicken to warn the monkey is the way to go'', thought Aster as he stopped patting Kana''s head.

    "So, what business does an inner disciple like you have with me?", askes Aster in a calmposed voice.

    The red-haired guy finally couldn''t keep it together, he spat on the floor as a red sword appeared on his hand before he became a red sh who shot towards Aster.

    "Hector wait", the girl reacted a second toote and was unable to stop herpanion.

    "ng!", the sound of metals colliding echoed through the whole ce as Aster grabbed the edge of the sword with his bare hand.

    "What...aghh", the red-haired inner disciple Hector couldn''t believe what he was seeing, an early-stage Ster Constetion cultivator stopped his sh as if it was nothing, he was informed of what happened in the third trial, and deduced Aster was incredibly strong in long rangedbat.

    That''s why he chose to attack him frontwards like this, which resulted in his sword being stopped and Aster grabbing him by his neck.

    Hector saw Aster''s indifferent expression and he felt a shiver running down his spine, he noticed Aster''s hand was slowly closing and his eyes widened.

    ''Is this guy going to...", he screamed in his heart.

    A sudden pressure fell on the city followed by an imposing voice which came from above.

    "Stay your hand!".

    Thew enforcer Ramon arrived just on time to see Aster closing his hand, what followed was the sound of a bone breaking and then a sepulchral silence, followed by a dull sound as Aster let go of Hector''s corpse which fell to the ground, with eyes full of disbelief at the fact that he was killed in one of the mains of the sect.

    It took Ramon a moment to process what happened, it was instead thements of the crowd what made hime out of his daze.

    "H-He killed an inner disciple in front of aw enforcer".

    "Forget about that, wasn''t senior brother Hector elder''s Ramon grandson!".

    Ramon''s eyes became bloodshot, his beloved grandson, the hope of the male side of the family in which he had invested so many resources, was killed in front of him.

    "Aghhhh, I want you to die!".

    The sky was illuminated in orange light as a huge sphere of fire appeared above him and the pressure of a Void Maniption cultivator spread across the whole city.

    Without thinking about it, Ramon extended his hand towards Aster and the fire sphere descended.

    The other disciples immediately tried to get some distance from the ce to not get trapped in the fight, normally the spirit formations of the city would suffocate the attack, but Ramon was using his authority as aw enforcer to override the defensive properties of the barrier.

    "Elder Ramon has gone crazy, run!".<sub> </sub>

    "Where to, do you think we can outrun the expansive shockwave from a Void Maniption level attack".

    The deacons and other low ranked elders who were nearby gathered, but as they were about to risk their lives to stop Ramon''s attack, they saw that huge fire sphere vanishing into thin air.

    Lilia who a moment ago was about to raise her finger to send Ramon''s attack back at him, giggled as she saw Aster''s winged sword ring glowing.

    But that wasn''t all, a projection of two towers crossed out by a pair of perfectly simr swords was now floating right in front of Aster''s chest.

    Ramon trembled due to anger, he shed towards Aster and directly punched him, like most of the people in medium ranked ster systems he was an energy/body cultivator, so with his body being at the early stage of the Carnal Disaster realm, he wanted to give it a try.

    "Aghhh!", but the result wasn''t what he expected, the projection didn''t even wave and instead, the impact of his attack bounced back and sent him flying backwards.

    Ramon destroyed a couple of buildings before he was able to finally stop, a couple of secondster he emerged from the debris with a miserable appearance, there was blooding from his mouth and his clothes were ragged, not to mention his hand was swollen.

    Although he has advanced in the body path, he is mediocre on it at the best, so while his strength might have increased, his physical defense wasn''t his strong point, which resulted in his own attack breaking his hand.

    Szar and William appeared on the roof of a building a few meters away from Ramon, and after openlyughing at his haggard appearance, Szar snorted.

    "It seems you have forgotten what does the "Lord" of a valley or "Holy Son" status means, unless you are a Heavenly Realm cultivator, no one above the Mortal Transcending realm can hurt him, within the territories of the battle peak", he said as he pointed at Aster.

    The projection of the two towers crossed by identical swords shrank before it faded, at the same time Aster noticed that what Szar called "swordw line", which was glowing a moment ago on the ground at the valley, also returned to normal.

    Which gave him a vague idea about how it worked, basically he was protected by the itself.

    Ultimately, Aster shrugged, as he was never in danger to begin with, let alone Lilia, even Eris or Mylene could have fought head on against Ramon, but since he now had the support of the valley then it was better since he didn''t have to depend on them.

    While it was still depending on an external help, this status is something he got due to his own merits.

    William descended from the roof next to Aster but bypassed him and instead crouched down to inspect Hector''s corpse, which now was burnt, the projection only protected Aster and those who he wanted to protect, that''s why the city was still affected including the corpse.

    In fact, Hector''s body wasn''t the only one which suffered due to Ramon''s attack, some other disciples were a bit slow in their escape and got wounded due to the heat.

    William raised an eyebrow as he turned to see Aster.

    "He was dead before the fire affected him; his neck ispletely broken, I wonder how did you know we wouldn''t pursue the matter of you killing a fellow disciple though?".

    Aster shook his head as he walked towards the girls.

    "I didn''t know it, but why should I forgive an idiot who swings a sword against me, just so that he can do it againter, I will never be restrained nor follow anyone''s orders, if someone attacks me or my family, they better be prepared to die because I won''t show them any mercy, regardless of who they are, it is a simple as that".

    The disciples who were gathering again to see the result of the sh stopped in cold, they looked at Aster with horrified expressions in their faces.

    Szar took the opportunity to do what he came to do from the very beginning.

    "Let it be known across the whole sect that the Battle Peak has granted the lord of Twin Sword Valley the authority to eliminate anyone who attacks him on the Battle Peak grounds!".

    Szar''s voice echoed not only through the city but through the whole, bringing surprise and shock to most of the disciples and even the elders, no one had the right to kill outside of the life and death arena, nor disciples, nor elders, hell even thew enforcers would be punished if they broke the rules.

    And now for the first time since the foundation of the sect, such a right was granted to and to a "mere" Ster Constetion realm cultivator on top of that, this was bound to create a huge wave in the whole ster system.

    William was lost in his thoughts as he flew towards Szar to leave, he couldn''t help but steal a gaze at Lilia before he feigned ignorance, but deep in his heart he was more than surprised.

    ''The bloody princess of the Drage family has a son now... and he is even more of a monster than her!'', he screamed in his heart.

    Only now he understood why Lilia looked slightly familiar to him, before he refused to believe it as no one in their right mind would think Lilia would be close to a man, family or not.

    But seeing them up close he found a certain familiarity between them, and that shocked him to the bone.

    ''Damn, sis is going to kick my ass for not having told her before she left earlier'', he thought.

 Chapter 322 The First And Only One (Part 4)

    Szar''s words reverberated through the, making all the disciples to stop doing what they were doing, to process what they just heard.

    Deaths weren''t umon for outer disciples and assistants, if they wanted to climb up thedder to be inner disciples, they had to save up arge amount of contribution points, which was only possible if they took in "extermination" type missions for the sect, also the resources the sect gave them weren''t enough to advance in a short period of time.

    There was a risk of dying, but due to that, the rewards were also quite eye catching, depending on the difficulty of course.

    So, it was normal for them to die often, the bnce was kept due to that, as only a small percentage managed to save up enough to be inner disciples, in other words if they wanted to advance it wasn''t impossible, but they needed to work hard

    Inparison, those who entered as inner disciples had it a bit easier at the beginning, unlike outer disciples, they would receive a decent amount of resources each month meaning that they weren''t "forced" to ept hard missions, unless they wanted to outstand of course.

    That being said, the wall to be a core disciple was hard to surpass, and for male disciples it was worse, it was virtually impossible for them to get the points needed to apply to be core disciples, without taking missions that put their lives at risk, but they could do well with their assigned resources and minor missions if they wanted to stay mediocre.

    The reason as to why none of the top inner male disciples has be a core disciple, is that the mission they had to aplish was either do or die, once they tried, they would either return to the sect as core disciples or as corpses.

    That''s why none of them have tried, there hasn''t been an inner disciple dying in who knows how many years, and now one of the top ones died and in one of the mains of the sect on top of that.

    Szar observed the situation in the city and then imprisoned Ramon in a sphere of spirit energy.

    "Szar, what is the meaning of this!", Ramon who was trying to lessen the pain his hand, suddenly found himself trapped, and he gritted his teeth as he yelled at Szar

    "What am I doing you ask, you caused a disaster in one of the cities of the battle peak, as thew enforcer assigned to this, I''m bringing your ass to the rift of retribution to be judged".

    "What!", Ramon was about to lose it, his grandson was killed in front of him, and he was being threatened to be judged because he sought justice for himself.

    ? His whole body trembled as he spat a mouthful of blood due to anger, with a pale expression he pointed at Szar.

    "You aren''t the one in charge of punishment, under whose authority are you trying to arrest me", he bbered.

    "Under mine, I also witnessed you attacking the Lord of the Twin Sword Valley, without a proper reason", said William as he dusted off his shorts.

    "HE KILLED MY GRANDSON", screamed Ramon, making the sphere of spirit energy created by Szar, to tremble as he tried to break free.

    Unfortunately for him, William extended his hand towards the sphere and reinforced the sphere with his own spirit energy, sessfully restraining Ramon.

    Szar then nodded at Aster.

    "We''ll take our leave now¡­ everyone is now aware of your status, just take into ount the fact that the Twin Sword array will only activate if your enemy is above the Mortal Transcending realm and while you are within the grounds of the battle peak, a map has been added to the ring for that".

    After saying that, Szar decided to leave the leave, so he and William started floating followed by the now imprisoned Ramon, when the sky suddenly lit up.

    A woman''s voice which contained a slight hint of threat and authority echoed through the sky.

    "Now, I think elder Ramon''s attitude is justified, since his grandson unfortunately passed away, let''s not take things too far".

    Then as if it was the decree of the heavens, the clouds split and a pir of silver light descended from the sky enveloping Ramon and cutting off any connection that Szar or William had with the spirit imprisoning sphere.

    Ramon let out a sigh of relief as he noticed his wounds were healing under the influence of the silver light, his body slowly floated upwards, now that he felt safe again, he turned to see the remains of his grandson and then gave Aster a poisonous gaze.

    "Miss, please let me recover the corpse of my grandson so I can give him a proper burial".

    After a couple of seconds of silence, another branch of the silver light covered Hector''s corpse.

    But then another charge happened.

    "Whooosh!", a five-hundred-meter sword made out of a dark substance appeared on the sky, dispelling the excess of illumination in the process and cutting the silver pir of light.

    Another feminine voice could be heard though the sky of the whole, this one was softer, but that didn''t hide the firm authority behind it.<sub> </sub>

    "This is my battle peak, who gave you the right to free a judgement awaiting person without my permission, Selene?".

    The floor trembled for a split of a second before the formations in the city and nearby areas came to life, a barrier was projected and only then the situation calmed down.

    But that was only in the ground, the situation on the upward waspletely different, the sky was divided in silver and ck, lightnings appeared as two different spirit energies shed.

    It was as if the world was going to end, this situation continued until the ck sword which appeared not too long ago, pierced the sky and flew towards the cksmith peak.

    "Are you crazy Helena, there is now enforcer to protect the!".

    One of the two presences which were shing on the sky disappeared and the darkness immediately swallowed the silver light, before everything returned to normal.

    A momentter a figure d in dark gray light appeared on the sky, and then the pnquin which Szar and the otherw enforcers saw at the outer ring of the battle peak castle also appeared.

    Both the blurred dark gray figure and the pnquin simply stood still for a couple of minutes, making the disciples hold their breath.

    A situation like this has never happened before, although it was known that the supreme elders didn''t exactly get along with each other, a head on confrontation like this has never urred until now.

    "What do you want", the figure dded in gray light, slowly spoke.

    The woman inside the pnquin, remained silent for a moment before answering.

    "10% of the sales from your cksmith peak for the next three years and ten thousand sets of heaven piercing arrows as well as an exquisite jade bow".

    The heaven trembled again, but before the gray dded figure could do anything, the woman inside the pnquin added.

    "It''s that or thew enforcer Ramon goes to the rift of retribution, for the next three years, look at the mess he caused in one of my cities, your choice".

    The gray dded figure gazed at Ramon, although getting a recement for him was easy, this was a matter of face, if she didn''t support an elder of her cksmith Peak, then, it would leave a stain in her reputation.

    "Deal", with a single word, the same silver pir swallowed Ramon and Hector''s corpse and then disappeared, leaving only the pnquin floating in the sky.

    "Elder Szar, begin the reconstruction of the city and proportionate those who were affected but had nothing to do with this whole situation, a properpensation".

    "Yes, miss".

    Szar slightly bowed towards the pnquin which then disappeared, the disciples who were affected by Ramon''s attack approached Szar and waited for theirpensation, it might sound a bit cheap, but they were all low ranked inner disciples, and free resources were kindly epted.

    Aster saw the girl who was apanying Hector, leaving with a pale expression, since she didn''t attack him, then she was free to leave with a warn, if she didn''t pay attention to it, then Aster didn''t mind to send her with Hector.

    It was gettingte and now and since Szar seemed to be quite busy, Aster turned to see the girls before saying.

    "Let''s go, tomorrow the sect will start its activities, so we will spend the rest of the day resting".

    "Mm", the girls nodded, Agnes already exined them some of the benefits of the battle peak, there were teachers assigned to impart certain lessons, some were free for everyone, others were exclusive for inner or core disciples and there were some who even required a payment.

    Other disciples had to attend, but since Aster and the girls were free to do what they wanted, they were the ones who decided if they wanted to attend or not.

    While Aster wasn''t particrly interested, Kana, Aria and even Alice wanted o give it a try, he also wanted to start making money, as he wanted to use the influence of the sect to look for materials for Rya.

    In other words, there was a lot of things to do, but for today, seeing two cultivators on the Heavenly Transformation realm shing was enough.

    ''It seems those two changed this ce quite a bit while I was gone, to think that even the Stal family has joined our little project¡­ I wonder what has happened in the upper ster systems in these years'', thought Lilia as she caught a particle of the silver light emitted from the supreme elder of the cksmith peak.

 Chapter 323 Liliaâ€™s Decision

    While Szar started giving orders here and there, Aster and the girls left the city.

    "You were awesome back there, big brother~", said Kana as she clung to Aster while they were flying towards the valley.

    Before Aster could even say anything, Alice hugged his free arm with a somewhat jealous expression, before she giggled.

    "Yeah, I bet all those unexperienced girls had fallen for you, I wonder if we should make you wear a veil now".

    Aster didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry, he didn''t even pay attention to the female disciples that appeared, so to be honest he didn''t see if they were attracted to him, but considering he indifferently killed someone and also caused two supreme elders to sh, most of them were going to avoid him.

    That being said, he of course followed Alice''s little game and wrapped his arm around her waist.

    "Are we feeling jealous?", he said as he softly caressed Alice''s hips.

    Eris, Mylene chuckled at the sight of Aster flirting with the girls as soon as the chance presented, Cam on the other hand had a slightly strange contemtive expression for the rest of the travel back to Aster''s property.

    Once they were back at the castle, Aster sent a message to Erick exining what happened, since they were seen with him, it was possible for them to be targeted, but that was something Felicia and Tiana were okay with, since they epted to be a part of the group.

    "Thanks for the warning brother, don''t worry we won''t be going out today¡­ we''ll join you tomorrow for the introduction day, if you don''t mind of course".

    Aster inwardly nodded, after traveling for about a week everyone wanted some rest and fresh air, it was even more marked for Erick who couldn''t stand being in the same ce for too much time, so he and Tiana were just stretching their legs on the valley.

    Felicia on the other hand wasn''t that restless, so she simply sat in her room to meditate.

    ¡­

    Inside of the castle the girls soon went to do their own things, Alice and Aria went to the training area and were surprised to see that behind the door, there was a vast space which was the result of the same technique used to amplify the space of the castle.

    The training room was asrge as the city which they visited before, the floor and walls were reinforced, so that even Gate Transcending cultivators couldn''t destroy it, apparently those who were appointed to get the ownership of this valley, was considered a candidate to reach the Heavenly realms, that also exined why the supreme elder sided with Aster earlier.

    Aster couldn''t help but be surprised, whoever built the castle spared no expense, it was a good way to understand how high was his status as a Lord of a valley.

    Despite Kana''s objections, Sarina dragged her to the training room too, Cam joined them as well, since she was now a Mortal Transcending realm cultivator, she became Sarina''s sparring partner.

    While the girls started to fight as soon as they set foot in the training room, Aster instead went to the cultivation room.

    Even Eris and Mylene whose standards were pretty high, nodded in recognition as they saw the formations engraved in the cultivation room.

    Aster tried to follow the runes with his spirit sense and noticed that they extended even outside of the valley, in fact they were probably connected to the whole and even to the outer space.

    There were a set of different rooms and a table which was the master control for them.

    He yed with the controls a bit and left the rooms doors open, then after a couple of seconds an insane amount of spirit energy was poured in, but it was understandable as it was gathered from the whole.

    "Maybe with this¡­", Aster mumbled before he walked towards the rooms, with a wave of his hand blue mes exploded out of his body which soon took the form of a three-floor pagoda.

    Not even a secondter the blue particles of purified spirit energy started appearing inside the pagoda, but there was a difference this time, instead of freely roaming like in previous times, the particles were dragged towards the ground, also the color was lighter.

    Eris and Mylene suddenly rushed towards the pagoda and after a moment of contemtion, they both touched the particles and a secondter it was absorbed inside their bodies.

    Both of them immediately jumped out of happiness.

    "We can cultivate again!".

    "You are incredible Aster".

    Ignoring how childish they looked, Eris and Myleneughed and thanked Aster from the bottom of their hearts as they jumped around.

    It was understandable though, after dozens of thousands of years stranded in a ne where they couldn''t cultivate, just waiting for the moment their reserves reached zero and their souls disappeared, and now not only they recovered their bodies, but were even given the chance to cultivate again.

    Although Aster was happy for them, the truth is that even with the formation gathering spirit energy from all over the, the result was just a few particles per minute and while the pagoda wouldst a couple of hours, he was sure it wasn''t enough to make a significant difference for them.

    But as long as they were happy with it, then he didn''t mind lending a hand, after creating a second pagoda this time for Mylene, he left them to enjoy their cultivation session.<sub> </sub>

    "You should join them too mom, I think it would be a good idea for you to finally recover your energy cultivation", said Aster as he gazed at Lilia.

    Lilia hugged her son from behind and then transported them both to the bedroom, they appeared above the bed and fell on it, bouncing a couple of times in the process.

    Lilia then got on top of her son and rested her head on his chest.

    "Mom?".

    Aster knew Lilia better than herself at this point, so it was clear for him that she was acting a bit weird.

    He gently caressed her silky long ck hair and waited for Lilia to speak, being in her embrace was a bliss by itself anyway, so Aster just closed his eyes and let himself be carried away by the softness of his mother''s body.

    Not even five minutester, Aster felt a pair of soft and sweet lips pressing on his, which made him open his eyes, just to see the charming smiling face of Lilia a few centimeters way from him.

    "I''ll recover once we find a dual cultivation technique, I want to advance with you¡­ I don''t know how to exin it, but I have the feeling that I should not advance in the energy path, in any other way darling".

    Lilia''s pretty eyshes cutely fluttered as she rested her head on her son''s chest, she has been contemting this strange hunch she had, which made her stop focusing in the energy path and instead giving her all to breakthrough in the body path.

    Which ultimately seemed to be the right choice, no one in the history of the Dragon Legacy Heavenly Quadrant has ever reached the peak of the Transcending realms in more than one path.

    Even her grandfather, a Heavenly Conqueror, is only at the early stage of the Void Maniption realm in terms of body cultivation, while she has reached the Gate Transcending realm in body cultivation currently, and while she hasn''t recovered her energy path cultivation to her prime, she used to be a Heavenly Transformation cultivator in her prime.

    "Listen to her Aster, it''s probably something her lineage is saying, just like you they will undergo a fundamental change once the requirements are met".

    Rya who was meditating inside Hyperion, stepped in the conversation.

    Aster raised an eyebrow, but ultimately, he nodded, if that''s what Lilia thought was the best for her, then he will fully support her decision, with the sect functioning as an extension for his searching capacities, he was bound to find what he was looking for sooner orter anyway.

    "Now that we solved that, let''s rest a bit", Aster ced his hands on Lilia''s plump ass and then fondled that perfectly round marshmallow, making Lilia smile.

    "What a strange concept of "resting", darling~", although Lilia said that, her bright smiling expression gave her away.

    But to Aster''s surprise she actually stopped him.

    "We''ll have some funter darling, right now mommy has to teach some bad guys a little lesson~".

    Before Aster could say anything, Lilia stuck her tongue at him and then disappeared from the room.

    ¡­

    "God damn, that bastard!".

    At the cksmith, Ramon was inside his private mansion, the maids who worked here were already dismissed, he was covered in bandages, although the injuries he suffered were pretty light, after he was saved by the supreme elder, she actually beat him up to let out her anger, leaving him in a miserable state.

    So, once he returned to his mansion, he finally exploded destroying things here and there as he contacted her son to prepare a proper burial for Hector.

    Ramon sat on a chair and gritted his teeth, no matter how much he tried to calm down he just couldn''t swallow this humiliation.

    "Just you wait, I will make you all die in the most horrible way possible", while Ramon was poisonously imagining in how to get rid of Aster, he suddenly fell to the ground as blood was expelled from his mouth, nose and eyes.

    While he felt as if his body was being crushed by a, his ears on the other hand were perfectly fine, so hear a woman''s voiceing from behind him.

    "What a shame, you could have been a decent whetstone for my darling, if only you didn''t attack him in front of me".

    "Who¡­", Ramon couldn''t even finish speaking when his body became a bloody mess, which was then consumed by a ck me with red borders until there was nothing left.

    Lilia nodded happy with the result, she closed and opened her hand a couple of times,tely her destruction attribute has be wilder, originally, she didn''t want to interfere as she was sure Aster could handle being targeted by Ramon, but after seeing him attacking her son in front of her, her blood boiled and while she kept her cool on the surface, deep inside she wanted to rip him to pieces.

    "I guess I''m closer to a dragon than to a human than before¡­ whatever, I''m a better partner for my darling now~".

    Lilia then disappeared without leaving behind any evidence that she was here, she perfectly didn''t care about the fact that Ramon''s soulmp extinguished, meaning the whole sect will be notified about his death.

 Chapter 324 The Sectâ€™s Dynamics (Part 1)

    Bypassing the defenses of the cksmith peak and killing Ramon didn''t take Lilia even five minutes, so before Aster noticed his mother''s softfortable body was again embracing him.

    Aster saw Lilia''s bright smiling expression and it wasn''t hard to notice she was in a better mood than before.

    He cupped Lilia''s pretty face and then pressed his lips against hers, while he softly caressed her lower back.

    "Hmmm~", Lilia epted his caresses and answered the kiss by entangling her tongue with Aster''s.

    A couple of minutester, Aster stopped the kiss and looked at the beautiful woman in his embrace.

    Lilia rubbed her face against her son''s chest and slowly closed her eyes while she enjoyed the warm that it brought to her heart, being wrapped by his arms.

    "Darling~".

    Lilia''s pretty long eyshes fluttered as she gazed upwards to her son.

    Aster chuckled at his mother''s needy expression; it was still quite early but how could he refuse her.

    Having gotten her son''s permission, Lilia licked her lips and quickly changed her position to be riding on top of him.

    "Ahnnn~", a secondter the room was filled with Lilia''s sweet cries, which of course drew the attention of the other girls, who somehow appeared in the room not too long after they started and of course jumped into the action.

    While Aster and the girls were indulging into each other''s embrace, at the cultivation floor Eris and Mylene who were calmly meditating a moment ago, suddenly blushed.

    "They are for sure quite¡­ energetic", mumbled Mylene, while she tried to not identally spy them.

    Now that they were cultivating again, their senses were sharpening, Eris once mentioned the range and capacity of detection of their spirit senses were quite betterpared to the people of this ne, they also had a different name to call it.

    Eris whose face was a bit flushed opened her eyes and made a few gestures with her pretty fingers, creating some runes purely with her spirit energy.

    "Ahem, the formations in this room are probably scratching the peak of what''s possible using iplete runes, but of course they can''t contain our divine senses from unconsciously roaming".

    By the time Eris finished speaking, shepleted adding an undetectableyer to the walls of the cultivation room, sessfully blocking their divine senses from leaving the room.

    Mylene touched one of the heavy particles of light blue spirit energy and she couldn''t help but smile.

    "I can''t believe a cultivator can actually change the properties of the spirit energy to turn it into divine energy¡­ well if someone were to be able to do such an outrageous thing, I guess that would be Aster".

    Eris suddenly giggled before she sat back where she was, next to Mylene.

    "Oh my, perhaps the youngdy of the Ash Nether n, has fallen in love with a mortal~".

    Mylene who was about to sit down nearly tripped, but she soon regained her calm and set next to her friend, not without getting back at her.

    "Heh, how curious of you to mention it, considering the proud flower of the Heavenly Rose n who turned down even the proposal of the Lariel family, actually used her only lifetime bond with a mortal".

    Old habits take hold it''s a good way to describe what happened, before those two noticed they were naming the many "failures" of the other.

    Luckily, they could talk to each other about matters which involved things above the Heavenly Conqueror realm, without any problem as they both already knew about it, so they weren''t limited by the Heaven''sws.

    The rest of the day went on without any problem, at least for Aster and the girls, but the thins got quite heated up at the cksmith Peak, as the supreme elder in charge the cksmith Peak.

    The gray dded woman, was the first one to be noticed about the soulmp of thew enforcer Ramon extinguishing, by themp guardian elder who lived in the fifth also known as the neutral peak.

    As you can expect, the supreme elder immediately descended to inspect thest ce where the elder Ramon was seen, and she nearly lost it after she realized that whoever killed him, didn''t bother to hide the crime scene, there was a burn mark with the form of a human on the floor as well as some blood st nearby.

    The problem was that she couldn''t track down whoever did it, and that wasn''t all, for someone to be able to sneak without her or the formations noticing it, then it had to be a Heavenly realm cultivator.<sub> </sub>

    Of course, the first suspect she had was thest one which had a sh with Ramon, in other words Aster, but she soon discarded him, she already inspected him and the girls and while everyone of them was outstanding, there was no Heavenly realm cultivator among them.

    At the end, she could only order the punishment hall members to investigate without alerting the disciples, but she let the matter at the back of her mind thinking that Ramon might have offended someone outside of the sect, probably one of theirpetitors contracted an assassin to get rid of him.

    She could now bring someone from her family anyway, so ultimately it was a good deal for her, as she only saved Ramon earlier to not lose face.

    ¡­

    The first morning in this was perfect, Aster slowly opened his eyes just to be weed by Kana''s adorable sleeping face at his left, Lilia happily smiling in her sleep on his chest, and Alice clinging to his right arm like an animal defending its prey.

    Aster softlyughed as she closed his arms, trapping those three in his embrace at the same time, of course it was a bit cramped but none of themined and instead greeted Aster.

    "Good morning~", they said at the same time before asking for a kiss, after enjoying the sweetness of Lilia and Alice''s lips, Aster pecked Kana''s forehead and stroked her pretty blond hair a couple of times before he went after thes two sleeping beauties.

    Aria and Sarina soon received their morning kissed and then everyone got up the bed, the wee tour for the new disciples started way earlier and it was given by some deacons of the neutral faction, but Aster didn''t want to wake up early so Agnes offered herself to show them the sect.

    Without caring about covering his naked body, Aster entered the bathroom followed by the girls, after some giggles and the sound of water sshing, Sarina and Kana went ahead to prepare the breakfast.

    Not too long after, Aster and the girls left the bathroom and dressed before going to the dining room where Eris, Mylene and Cam were already waiting for them.

    The three girls greeted him as they sat down at the table.

    "Good morning, were you able to recover some of your cultivation?", asked Aster to Eris and Mylene, that being said, judging by their bright smiling expressions they didn''t have to answer.

    "Yes, it worked almost as good as the elixirs you gave us, it was smoother to absorb if you ask me", answered Mylene, remembering the slightly scorching sensation she felt when she drank Aster''s blood for the first time.

    They both then let out a small wisp of their spirit pressures, showing that they recovered to the early-stage Genesis Manifestation realm for the good this time, previously they were far stronger, their cultivations seemed to be at the Sea of Knowledge realm for others, but now that wasn''t the case anymore.

    Aster nodded.

    "That''s good, I will prepare another pagoda for you today, you don''t have toe with us if you don''t want to".

    To Aster''s surprise both of them shook their heads, Eris then exined something she discovered yesterday.

    "No thanks, while we would love to recover fast, after so many years of not absorbing any spirit energy, we still have to circte what we got yesterday through every meridian".

    "Besides this is also a new experience for us, so we want to go too", added Mylene.

    "As you wish", said Aster as he started to dig in, as always Sarina''s food was delicious and once, they all had their fill, they left the castle, outside Erick, Tiana and Felicia and even Agnes joined them, apparently, they woke up earlier and that''s why they didn''t take their breakfast together, but with Agnes.

    Noticing Agnes gaze on him Aster greeted her, which made herugh.

    "Did you hear the good news, thew enforcer Ramon vanished into thin air yesterday, there is a turmoil among the higher echelon of the sect, of course it was dered a secret to prevent the disciples from finding out that someone somehow entered the sect and turned a peak Void Manifestation cultivator into dust".

    ''I don''t think you should be telling this to me then'', thought Aster, but then he remembered those five minutes where Lilia was missing and he didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry.

    Still Aster was sure she did it for a good reason, so he didn''t ask her about it and instead focused in the tour Agnes offered them.

    "I guess you already noticed it, but as the Lord of a valley you have some privileges, which include the use of the transportation formations which are normally exclusive to thew enforcers or core disciples of the factions, of course in your case they are limited to public areas, but still, they are free of charge for you".

    "That being said, there are a few¡­ "exceptions" who had simr but they are all void within the valleys, only those who you appoint as guests can transport here", said Agnes as she took out her own token of identity.

    Aster raised an eyebrow at her expectant expression, but he didn''t put things hard for Agnes and gave her the right to enter, in any case she was rted to one of his godmothers, so she was practically extended family, the same for that weird of aw enforcer called William.

    A formation appeared on the ground around Aster and the others and they disappeared from where they were standing.

 Chapter 325 The Sectâ€™s Dynamics (Part 2)

    A split of a secondter, Aster saw his surroundings changing from the Twin Sword valley, to a city, or it would be more urate to call it a country, as it was a few dozens of timesrger than the city they visited earlier.

    But the size of the city isn''t what caught Aster''s attention the most, but the fact that every disciple here was a wearing a ring, in other words they were all core disciples meaning that this was mostly an all-female city.

    Of course, there were other people besides the disciples, the ones who ran the many stores and other services as well as guards, but they were all deacons and either inner disciples or inner elders and they were also women.

    Aster''s group of course drew the attention, first because they appeared directly inside of the city, something onlyw enforcers and a very select group of elders should be able to do, and second because there were two males in the group.

    Seeing that the disciples were getting curious about them, one of the guards recognized Agnes and approached her.

    "Elder Agnes, I know you have the privilege to transport inside of the capital, but bringing male disciples is prohibited even if they are inner¡­".

    The guard''s eyes wandered around Aster which was the closest and she froze on the spot after noticing the ring in his left hand.

    "W-Winged sword emblem".

    Although Aster''s name has already spread around the whole sect, his appearance has yet to do the same, besides the fact that he has ck hair and a unique golden eye color¡­ and that is surrounded by girls, of course.

    The guard didn''t raise her voice, but all the disciples here were at least star tribtion cultivators, so it wasn''t hard for them to hear her.

    And as expected they were all curious about Aster, since he appeared there has been a lot of shocking things happening after all, to the point that even two supreme elders shed due to him, so all the disciples were interested to see the famous "troublemaking" Lord of the Twin Sword valley.

    It didn''t take them a couple of seconds for the disciples to gather around Aster and the others, as they gossiped between them.

    "Doesn''t he look a bit old to be a Star Formation realm cultivator".

    "Despite how he looks, I heard he is only twelve years old, he probably has a special body constitution of some kind".

    "Now that I look at him up close, isn''t he quite handsome?".

    "You are right, we finally got ourselves a decent representative to fight against the members of the Tsarai family".

    The subject of the conversation drifted away quite fast, still the sudden agglomeration of people drew the attention of other important figures of the city, and finally the city lord, a brown-haired woman in her thirties appeared.

    "All of you disperse, if you want to, you can get in touch with the Lord of the Twin Sword valley".

    The other disciples seemed to be unconvinced, but seeing the serious expression in the face of the city lord they all obeyed, none of them were winged emblem disciples, so their status was still below core elders after all.

    The city lord sighed, before she focused her attention on Aster''s group.

    "Agnes, the introduction tour for all the new disciples takes ce at the east sky city for a good reason¡­ you know inner disciples aren''t allowed to enter the center capital unless they are working at one of the stores".

    Agnes carelessly shrugged before she took out a letter and handed it to the city lord.

    "The tour at the east sky city started too early, so I offered myself to show them how things work, besides, the supreme elder has given her consent".

    The city lord read the letter and her eyes widened a bit.

    ''Inner disciples with the same rights as core disciples¡­ what is the supreme elder thinking'', thought the city lord, still she didn''tin and after returning the letter to Agnes, she excused herself.

    Only then Agnes chuckled before she gave Erick and Kana a small pendant with the emblem of a sword.

    Seeing Aster looking at her, Agnes cleared her throat.

    "Ahem, those two also endured the whole cycle of the second trial, something never achieved before, so with the approbation of the supreme elder and two out of three faction core elders, they can ess the ces reserved for core disciples, although they are still inner disciples for the time being".

    "You would have brought them with you anyway¡­ so with this we can avoid meaningless conflicts".

    Aster nodded, Erick might have not been able to meet the requirements to be a core disciple from the very beginning, but he will still be one sooner orter, as for Kana, she could have done it if she had more time to steal points from the other aspirants.

    Leaving that small interaction aside, Agnes guided them to the first stop of the tour, an amphitheater where an elder was already imparting some lessons about cultivation.<sub> </sub>

    "All the cities have an amphitheater where you can listen to the lessons that the elders give, everyday week there is a different subject imparted by an elder, you are free to join as long as you arrive before the lesson starts at 8:00 Am, or if the elder in turn allows you to".

    There was a lesson ongoing so the elder in turn, gave Agnes an intense gaze because the attending disciples got distracted by their arrival.

    Without paying attention to them, Aster and the others left to the next stop, this time it was a three-floor building which looked like a hotel, there were disciplesing in and out almost at every moment.

    Inside of the building there was a living area, a counter with a receptionist andstly a wallpletely upied by a board with some papers attached to it,

    "This is the mission hall, here you can register for a mission using your token of identity, if you have any questions just ask the elder in charge at the counter, she is also the one in charge to hand you the rewards of the mission".

    "The first floor is designated for misceneous tasks, the second one is for protection and escorting tasks and the third one is reserved for extermination tasks".

    Unlike the amphitheater, Agnes noticed Aster and the others seemed to be interested in the mission hall, Aster walked towards the board, the system to ept the missions was quite creative, there was a seal from the one who issued the mission, which could be scanned with the identity token, to take the mission.

    "Mm?", something that drew Aster''s attention was that the missions all involved the possibility of running into Mortal Transcending realm threats, but on the other hand they were allowed to form groups to take them, it was perfect for Alice and the others.

    The next stop was a ck stone te simr to the one used for the admission trials, the difference was that here only the top one hundred core disciples were disyed, and the positions depended on the number of points of contribution the disciples had, another thing which differentiated it from the one Aster saw before, was that the list included disciples from the four peaks.

    There were some stone benches and tables and a small restaurant, simr to a coffee shop from the earth, where the disciples were having some pastry and other simr snacks.

    "There are four big cities in the besides the center capital, only in these you can see the Heavenly Rankings, all the other cities only show the ranks within the battle peak, when there are tournaments, the disciples can see the fights on the ck stone tes, that''s why some restaurants were built here".

    The next stop was the most concurred area of the city, themercial district, streets full of stores which dedicated to buy or sell all kinds of things, and the crown of the district was an auction house which was run by the sect.

    Something that was quite eye catching was that some stores had different emblems on their facades, meaning they were run by different families affiliated to the sect, of course there were others who belonged to the sect.

    Aster noticed the streets were pretty crowded, especially the area near the auction house, to the point that there were guards disyed to avoid conflicts.

    "The auction of today was dyed due to thew enforcer Ramon disappearing", said Agnes as she giggled.

    The next stop was just seen from afar, it was a ck building with guards wearing a full body ck armor stationed at the entrance.

    "That''s the punishment hall, it''s where disciples are prosecuted, there is also a prison but it''s not in the and is only essible by those selected by elder Talis".

    Not even a couple of kilometers away there was arge Arena which was practically a deserted ce, in fact even the entrance was closed.

    "You might not need it, but that''s the life and death arena, it was created for disciples who can''t live under the same heaven, but both parties have to agree to it".

    The next stop was at the center of the city, right next to the mansion of the city lord, it was a portal which was guarded by inner elders instead of guards.

    "Using spaceships in the is forbidden, each city has a portal that can take you to the neutral city where you can leave to other star clusters or ster systems, in an emergency the disciples can transport directly from here, with the approval of the gate keepers¡­ you can do it too since you are a Lord of a valley".

    Thest stop was the whole west area of the city which was divided in four parts, unlike the rest of the city, there were disciples from the other peaks here, but they were limited to the areas designated for their respective peaks.

    "Here the disciples of the different peaks can meet each other, it''s normally used as a gathering point for those who ept missions together, there is another portal there which leads to the neutral city".

    "Ahh, I nearly forgot about it, the east sky city is the base of our ck sword faction, the city lord is sister Valentina".

    "Any questions?".

    "What are the requirements to open a store in themercia district?", asked Eris.

    "You are considered inner elders, so you just need to rent a local, just be aware that the products already avable are of a rtively high quality, so it''s not that easy to sess".

    Eris and Mylene stared at each other and smiled.

    "No problem".

 Chapter 326 The First Mission (Part 1)

    Eris and Mylene weren''t the only ones interested in opening a store, although Aster''s level as a rune master or an alchemist wasn''t high to enough to outstand, leaving aside the "elixir" he could create using his own blood of course, but that was perfectly okay for him, since his current main focus was to reach the Mortal Transcending realm and find the rest of the materials Rya needed.

    Aster already chose to be a spirit cksmith, not only because in the group Eris and Mylene already filled the ce of alchemist and rune master, not to mention Cam who was also walking on the rune mastering path.

    He had to be a spirit cksmith because his equipment had to be created by himself, due to annihtion properties, and Aster turned out to be quite skilled on it, while he wasn''t a master yet, he was now able to create Mortal Transcending treasures of the highest quality, like the clothes he was wearing and the new swords he prepared for his life at the sect, thanks to Rigel''s mes as well as his blood.

    "Now that you mention it, opening a store isn''t a bad idea, since we cover the four main upations of the sect anyway", said Aster as he rubbed his chin.

    Agnes didn''t know what to say, normally those who join the battle peak are only good with their fists, since dividing their attention in two different upations often tends to make them regr or mediocre in both.

    Aster already made a n thanks to Eris and Mylene''s idea, but for that he first needed to be recognized, not only as a troublemaker but as someone strong.

    Without saying anything, he flew towards the mission hall, and the girls followed him not too long after.

    Once they arrived Aster directed directly to the third floor and looked at the different tasks disyed on the board.

    By the rules of the sect, the missions who have resulted in disciples dying have to be marked with the number of deaths involved as well as increasing the reward, do it didn''t take Aster too much to find the hardest mission he could ept given the current number of points of contribution he had.

    [Rank A mission of extermination: The dry bone bandits destroyed an outpost of the alchemist peak, stole the materials and killed or kidnapped the ones in charge, the mission is to eliminate every single one of them (believed to be around five thousand cultivators whose realms go from the Ster Constetion to the Star Tribtion realm, as well as five Mortal Transcending realm vice leaders and a Sea of Knowledge leader)]

    [Details: They werest seen fleeing to the Teria star cluster (while on the mission, the sect will cover the cost of the space gates)]

    [Reward: Ten million low grade spirit jades and one hundred thousand points of contribution (must bring back their tokes of identity or their heads to receive the reward), besides that, there is an extra reward from the inner elder Helena of the Green Lotus faction]

    Aster saw there was a small skull symbol encircling a number 8 at the bottom of the description, meaning this mission has already killed eight disciples, that being said it didn''t say who were they nor if they were inner or core disciples.

    ording to Agnes, under normal circumstances rank A missions are the limit for inner disciples, and the start for core disciples.

    The woman in the counter saw Aster paying attention to the mission that has been giving her a headache, the payment assigned was quite high if it was done by a group of four or less, the problem is that even thest group of six didn''t return, meaning they weren''t enough toplete the mission.

    Since the reward wasn''t high enough for the regr teams which consist in ten or so disciples, then it has been neglected and, in a month, or so, an executor from the sect will be given the task instead, meaning the mission hall will have to pay a penalty.

    "That mission started as a B ranked task, and was updated after the third attempt where the Sea of Knowledge cultivator appeared...".

    Originally, she thought Aster was working for a new core disciple, until she saw the winged sword emblem ring on his left index finger.

    The elder who was exining Aster the mission was suddenly hit by a realization, she was seeing the first ever male core disciple about whom everyone was speaking for different reasons.

    Aster turned to see the elder who suddenly stopped speaking, it was a tall woman with a slim figure and long dirty blond hair, her cultivation was high enough to be an inner elder, reaching the early-stage Genesis Manifestation realm, she seemed to be rather young but she has yet to start cultivating in a second path, so it was to be expected.

    "Is there a penalty if I''m unable to find these guys?", he asked.

    The reason as to why he was going to ept this mission, is because he didn''t have enough contribution points to ess more difficult ones, so this was a mere stepping stone to achieve what he wanted, but it required searching for the target and that could be counterproductive.

    The woman shook her head as she pointed at the description of the mission.

    "When the mission has a penalty, it will always be added to the description, normally extermination type missions don''t have a penalty... because failing on it often means death".

    Aster thought he elder was mocking him, until he saw her honest and curious expression, which reminded him about how the other disciples were gossiping about him, for them he was some kind of magical creature, most were curious about him instead of against him, or at least that seemed to be the case so far.

    He pointed his ring towards the paper of the mission, and after five seconds of it, a small light flew from the board and was absorbed by the ring before the serial number "A36543" appeared on one of the nk spaces of the ring.

    The seal of the mission at the bottom of the paper also disappeared, meaning the mission was taken and could not be epted by anyone else for the time being.

    "Thanks for the exnation...".

    Aster hadn''t finished speaking when the woman interrupted him.

    "Ang, my name is Ang... only thew enforcers and supreme elders are in a position to be called formally by a Lord of a valley", said the woman as she fidgeted her fingers.<sub> </sub>

    Aster nodded, and then walked away not without saying.

    "Thanks for the information".

    He then went downstairs where the girls were supposed to be looking at the other type of missions avable, misceneous and the escort ones, but none of them got their attention so they were now chatting with each other.

    Even Aster who had more than half a million contribution points thanks to his performance at the third trial, could only find this mission who wasn''t up to his liking and was the hardest one avable for him, so of course the ones Alice, Aria, Tiana, Kana and Erick could ept were even more non-challenging and were left there for newly ascended core disciples.

    Lilia''s pretty nose wrinkled a couple of times and she disappeared from where she was standing, appearing behind her son as she whispered.

    "You smell like another girl''s perfume darling; did you perhaps make a new "friend" up at the third floor?".

    Aster chuckled and then showed his mother his winged emblem ring which now had a mission registered.

    "I''m the one with the highest number of contribution points, and this is the hardest mission avable for me, the rewards will be equally split but the contribution points will be kept by me, who wants toe?".

    "Me!", basically all the ones present raised their hands, Aster wasn''t surprised to see Felicia participating since she swore to be his sword, but he thought Eris and Mylene wouldn''t want toe since they wanted to open the store.

    Noticing Aster looking at them, Eris shrugged.

    "Fighting is a good way to help our bodies get used to cultivate again".

    "We also want to contribute, and it will be positive for the store too", added Mylene.

    Erick then smacked Aster''s right shoulder as heughed.

    "We''ll be bothering you as well, brother hahaha".

    Aster turned to see his mother, originally, he nned to only bring Sarina and Cam, since they were more than enough to deal with any Sea of Knowledge cultivator, no if he was honest, he considered them strong to deal with even Genesis Manifestation cultivators, considering they had their respective constitutions too.

    But seeing her pretty long eyshes fluttering while she hugged him from behind, he couldn''t bring himself to tell her to stay behind.

    ''Now that I think about it, those mes Sarina used were incredibly effective against those idiots who were upying the border station back at Rodia'', thought Aster remembering those ash-red mes.

    "Well, I guess our store will be a family business then", mumbled Aster, Eris and Mylene would be in charge of the alchemy and rune mastering, he will be the spirit cksmith and Lilia and the girls will be in charge of the missions, of course he will always participate with them, but they won''t all go every time.

    "I''ll tag along too if you don''t mind, you aren''t the type to leave something left from your opponents, and with me as a witness you''ll be able to im the reward even without any physical evidence~".

    Agnes who saw she was being left out, smiled before she offered herself to apany them.

    Aster had noins about her tagging along, there were no ws in her words, especially because he knew Alice and Aria would most likelypete with each other and simply erase the bandits left and right.

    "Mm?", Aster felt someone tugging on his right sleeve and he turned around just to see Kana looking at him with her big eyes.

    "Can we continue with my training during this mission big brother?".

    Aster smiled and patted Kana''s head as her answered.

    "Of course, but this will be a field lesson so you must be prepared for it okay".

    "Mm", Kana nodded while she enjoyed Aster''s caresses, now that she had learned to fight, there was still one lesson she had left... how to kill, and while she was reluctant at the beginning, after seeing all the people that went after her big brother''s life just because he was outstanding, she somehow felt angry at them.

    ''I want to be strong like sister Alice and sister Aria soon, so that I can fight side by side with him'', thought Kana.

    The news soon spread, the first ever male core disciple had epted a mission and it was one that had already costed some lives, so now the public attention fell on him just like Aster wanted, although not all the attention was positive, Aster didn''t care, he was about to raise a wave so big that no one in the ster system would be able to stop it.

 Chapter 327 The First Mission (Part 2)

    Using Aster''s identity token, everyone was transported in front of the space fate near the city lord''s mansion, since under normal circumstances the space gate only led to the neutral city, there was no fee to use it.

    There was no line as there was only one destination and the guards didn''t interfere too, a couple of secondster, the disciples who were in front of Aster''s group already used, so it was their turn.

    While they were travelling through the dimensional tunnel, Aster remembered the ce used for the trial.

    "Now that I think about it, among the ces we saw earlier, there was no such a thing as training grounds, so where do disciples go for training?", he asked to Agnes.

    There was no need for public cultivation ces, since all the residences for the core disciples had a private room for that, the difference between the castles of the Twin Sword valley and normal mansions, was that he didn''t have to spend spirit jades, since the formations took the spirit energy directly from the atmosphere.

    That same for the training room, it was spacious enough to not have the need to go to a public one, but others didn''t have ess to such privileges, also the whole point of the sect was to make thempete with each other, so there was bound to be public trials who everyone should be able to challenge for rewards.

    "Ah, I almost forget about that, the gates for the training grounds and the monthly trials are all disyed at the neutral city, so that disciples from the four peaks have ess to them, ¡­ one of the training grounds is under maintenance though, since a certain someone cut the mountains without caring about the fact that there were some important formations inside of them".

    Aster bitterly smiled; he did notice there were things hidden inside the mountains, but only after he cut their peaks, since the formations hid them pretty well, luckily, he wasn''t asked to pay for the damages, since it was the sect''s fault for not foreseeing the possibility of an aspirant having an attack which''s power surpassed the mortal transcending realm, or the limit that endured the training ground used for the third trial.

    "In the future, please refrain from entering the training grounds designed for inner disciples", mumbled Agnes.

    Lilia who was hugging her son giggled.

    "I wouldn''t worry about that, with my darling''s current ability, nothing below the Mortal Transcending realm is even worth a try, those monthly trials sound more interesting though".

    Aster nodded, in the Heavenly Rankings some of the names had medals next to them, besides their current position, with a quick peek he counted twelve different designs with three different colors, meaning there were 36 medals spread among the top one hundred of the Heavenly Rankings.

    The travel to the neutral city only took a couple of minutes inside the dimensional tunnel, once they arrived Aster noticed they appeared practically at the center of the city.

    "Oi you, don''t just stay there, there is people waiting to go through the space gate¡­", seeing that there was someone "holding" the line, one of the disciples that was waiting his turn to descend to the battle peak,ined.

    But the harsh words she was nning to say, died in his throat once he noticed the winged emblem ring in Aster''s hand.

    Although fighting in the neutral city was prohibited, it was still considered a part of the territory of the battle peak while at the same time it was property of the other three peaks, meaning that if Aster felt offended, he could fight with him to death without going to the life and death arena.

    "Isn''t that the guy who killed senior Hector".

    "Yeah, ck hair, golden toned eyes and surrounded by beauties".

    The inner disciples began to whisper between each other, and they moved aside to make Aster a way, the only ones who didn''t move were core disciples.

    Aster saw that the inner disciple who was shouting a moment ago, practically hid in the crowd and he ignored it, instead of getting into a useless fight with a nobody, he and the girls walked towards the universal space gate which was guarded by two Genesis Manifestation inner elders as well as long bearded old man in the Void Maniption realm.

    Unlike the other space gates which were used to travel from and to thes of the sect, the universal space gate had the incredible ability to take them to any of the star clusters within the Gtia ster system, it was a trait supposedly exclusive of high ranked ster systems.

    But since the Myriad upation sect was backed by the Talis, they had enough space rted materials to use as they pleased, Gtia wasn''t among the strongest medium ranked ster systems for nothing after all.

    The old man whose eyes were closed a moment ago, slightly opened them and recognized Agnes.

    "Little girl, what troubles does your ck sword faction wants to cause me today?".

    Agnes chuckled, she pointed at Aster before saying.

    "I''m only a spectator this time old Samuel, the Lord of the Twin Sword valley has epted his first mission, so we are going to Teria".

    The old man had a surprised expression as he gazed at Aster.

    "Oh, kid can you show me your ring, I need to register the usage of the universal gate since the sect will cover the cost for you".

    Aster nodded, he showed the old man his ring which had the serial number of the mission, the old man scanned it and then took out a talisman which worked as the master key of the gate.

    "I have set the coordinates of Teria, you can use a spaceship as long as it isn''t bigger than the transport cruises of the Gtia family".

    The spaceships of which the old man was referring to, where those huge ones rented as public transport by the ruler family of Gtia, the dimensional tunnels were divided in twones, one was exclusive of the Gtia family and the other belonged to the sect.<sub> </sub>

    With a wave of Lilia''s hand, her ck spaceship appeared floating above, then they all flew towards it, the old man was in awe for a split of a second, as a Void Maniption, he couldn''t see the grade of that imposing ck spaceship.

    But it wasn''t his ce to ask, so he simply shrugged and activated the gate with the master key.

    The arc which formed a see-through circle a moment ago, split apart and then a one kilometer tall and half kilometer wide gate opened.

    Lilia''s spaceship entered the gate and disappeared inside the dimensional tunnel; the gate then closed leaving a curious old man who was rubbing his chin.

    ''What an interesting fellow, I guess our sect had finally found someone good enough to represent us against those guys'', thought he old man before he closed his eyes again returning to his meditation.

    Inside of the dimensional tunnel, Lilia''s spaceship which was camouged advanced through the sect''s exclusivene, this route was reserved for core disciples who were on missions and other important matters of the sect, so it was less transited and worked differently.

    "How long will it take us to arrive at Teria?", asked Aster while he looked through the windows of the spaceship, unlike the previous times they travelled, this time the spaceship didn''t have the need to advance by itself, instead the tunnel moved it at an insanely high speed.

    Agnes smiled feeling proud of this special dimensional tunnel architecture which was created thanks to thebination of efforts, of her family as well as the Talis.

    "It will only take us about eight hours, I suggest you all to rest because the stars at Teria have very dim light, which causes theirs to be in a semi night state practically all the time".

    "I guess that exins why those bandits fled to that ce, it should be easier to hide there", mumbled Aster.

    "Yeah, Teria has the highest crime rate of within the Gtia ster system, normally the disciples don''t like to go there since that''s supposedly the gathering point for the people that live in the underworld, but that''s also the ce where the missions for those who wish to be core disciples tend to take ce".

    Alice who was listening form the sides, interrupted Agnes with a frowned expression.

    "Then why don''t the ruler family or the sect wipe them out?".

    Agnes shook her head.

    "They are a whetstone for the sect, of course if they get out of track as in joining an evil sect or using evil cultivation methods, then an executor is sent to remind them who is the real ruler of the ster system".

    Aster nodded, basically the sect kept a small "virus" in the form of rogue cultivators who were oriented towards evil, to work as a "vine" to show the disciples the cruelty of the world.

    ''A star cluster which exists for the sole purpose of being an example of thew of the jungle, now that is interesting'', thought Aster as he looked at Kana, it was a perfect ce to take her training to the next level.

    ¡­

    Everyone followed Agnes suggest and instead of training just rested to be in optimal conditions, for when they arrived, it wasn''t hard for some like Alice who immediatelyid down on her bed toze around, which of course involved cuddling with Aster, the other girls followed her example too, so it wasn''t an unpleasant wait for them.

    But it was a slight torture for those who didn''t like to be static, like Erick and Tiana, who used the time to meditate.

    Before they noticed the eight hours were gone and everyone gathered at the captain''s cabin, where Agnes stayed the whole time.

    Just as she exined, unlike the other exits of dimensional tunnels Aster has seen before, this one wasn''t a "light at the end of the tunnel", in fact it was darker outside of it.

    Once the spaceship came out, the gate closed, there was a small border station but there weren''t any stores nor a city, instead of that there was only an outpost inhabited by a couple of elders who guarded it.

    They didn''t even bother to inspect who came out of the tunnel and instead just wrote something down on a board, before they gave the greenlight.

    "This small outpost is the only ce with officialws stablished in the whole star cluster, once we are outside whatever it happens, it''s up to the parties involved to solve it".

    Aster had a contemtive expression as he looked at the dim stars floating in the space.

    "There is no honor among thieves, so there must be a ce where we can buy information right?", asked Aster, that was one of the lessons Lilia gave him, rogue cultivators only worried about benefits.

    "That would be the Crescent Moon, it''s one of the eight biggests in this star cluster", answered Agnes.

    "Okay let''s go there".

    Agnes nodded, with Lilia''s permissions she set the coordinates, the concealment formation of the spaceship activated as it shot itself towards the west area of the star cluster.

 Chapter 328 The First Mission (Part 3)

    With Lilia''s spaceship speed, it didn''t take too much time for them to reach their destination, on the way Aster stood by the windows and observed the starry sky.

    No matter how much they advanced, the stars were all radiated a very dim light, giving bandits and other lowlifes a perfect cover for their deeds, in fact with his powerful spirit sense, Aster witnessed about three or four cases of a group of small spaceships surrounding arger one.

    Unlike evil sects who did everything in a grand and shy demeanor, unting their strength over weaker cultivators and actively shing with those at their same level, bandits relied on ambushes and numbers to overwhelm their targets.

    If a bandit survived enough and rted with the "correct" people then it would join an evil sect and then get into the major leagues, no one urately knew how evil sects recruited talents, but supposedly they kidnapped promisingmoners from a young age.

    ording to his mother''s stories, the evil sects were created by survivors of the families that used to control a Heavenly Quadrant, but lost to the current ruler families, so they hid and lick their wounds in the dark, then used the excuse of "freedom" to recruit people and grew until they were strong enough to cause trouble.

    Still Lilia told Aster to not worry about them for the meantime, the only truly dangerous ones were only active in the high ranked ster systems.

    "Mm?", Aster who was patting Kana''s head, while Lilia had him in her arms, saw their destination from afar.

    Unlike others he has seen before, which although had some external strange designs, like the bone "armor" around the Red Heart where the Barbarian Heart sect resides, this was the first time Aster saw a with a non-spherical shape.

    Just like its name stated, the Crescent Moon had the shape of a crescent moon, but itpensated it being quite big, nearly reaching half the size of the Battle Peak, and that was a lot to say considering the fives which conformed the main grounds of the sect were the biggest in the whole Gtia.

    Agnes who made the spaceship stop a couple of thousand of kilometers away from the, walked towards the windows and pointed at small asteroids which had spaceships stationed on them.

    "The many unofficial "rulers" of this star cluster had set sentinels around the eights, to watch over them, but the only thing they do is ask for an entrance fee, that being said if they see us, it''s hard to tell what they might try to pull off".

    "Well, it''s not like they can detect us even if we pass next to them, we''ll justnd at some faraway ce and then mom can take us to the nearest big city,

    None of the girls had any objection about Aster''s decision, and just like he stated, the spaceship bypassed their detection formations quite easily, it might have been a bit more troublesome if the had a protection barrier, but due to the cost of the materials needed for that and since no one really owned the, the forces of this star cluster would never agree to waste their riches for the benefit of others.

    A couple of minutester and with Agnes guide, the spaceship descended into clear space inside a secluded forest, before everyone got off it.

    The first thing he noticed was that the spirit energy in this was thinner and of a lower qualitypared to even the neutral city of the sect, but that was to be expected, what truly surprised him was the incredibly high amount of darkness element spirit energy in the air.

    But again, it made sense considering the very dim light which reigned over the whole star cluster.

    "Ouch, big brother, this is too bothersome", Kana who was walking towards Aster, for the uing travel, identally kicked a stone which she didn''t see, due to the low natural illumination of the.

    Aster saw Kana cutely pouting and he chuckled, with a wave of his hand he covered her in ayer of golden light, which became less bright before disappearing after a second.

    "Thanks~", Kana giggled and then clung to Aster, while she stole a gaze at Alice, who was about to drag her with her before she "identally" nearly tripped with a stone in the ground, she even stuck her tongue at her.

    ''You little¡­'', inwardly swore Alice when she saw it, this was a little revenge from the previous time, when she forcefully held onto Kana.

    Of course, Aster knew those two''s little game, but there were no hard feelings so he didn''t interfere, besides if Agnes''s stories about this star cluster were true, then a bit of extra protection didn''t hurt.

    Especially because they won''t be hiding their faces or appearances, not only because he promised the girls they wouldn''t have to hide, but because remaining mysterious would go against what Aster wanted to achieve with aplishing missions.

    Lilia kept the spaceship in her spatial ring and then called everyone to get closer, with a wave of her hand a crack appeared in the space which swallowed everyone before everything returned to normal.

    The travelsted only a couple of secondster they appeared in a dark alley of a city, per Aster''s request, Lilia chose a spot in the city where there was no one around.

    It took Agnes a second to more or less recognize where they were.

    "Let''s go, I''ll guide you to the shadow eye manor", Agnes would have normally told those who apanied her to be wary, but in case something happened she was sure the one suffering would be the other party so she didn''t bother to remind them again.

    Guided by Agnes, Aster and the others left the alley and calmly walked towards the center of the city, on the way Aster observed the weird architecture of this ce.

    The locals and residences were painted with some kind of glowing paint, but that only illuminated two meters around the locals, so that the street was still semi illuminated, there was also a lot of people walking around wearing masks or other simr things to cover their faces.

    But everyone was minding their own business, at least on the surface, Aster''s eyes glowed for a split of a second and he saw some people pickpocketing others, some were sessful and some weren''t which ended in the one trying being punched or chased by their target.

    Aster turned to the left to see Alice, one of the bystanders moved his hand to try and steal one of her rings, but she reacted faster, Alice''s left arm suddenly moved at a high speed and without any warn she cut the hand of the guy wearing a white mask.<sub> </sub>

    "What are you¡­ aghhh!", a loud scream made the other people in the street to look at them, but they immediately stopped doing so and kept walking.

    Alice''s sh was so clean that it took a moment for the guy to process what happened, his hand separated from his arm, but he didn''t bleed, Alice cauterized the wound because she didn''t want to get stained by with the blood.

    "Get lost", Alice coldly snorted as she kicked the severed hand of the masked guy, forcing him to go look for it, while he tried to not scream due to the zing pain he was feeling.

    Aster chuckled, the poor guy chose not only the wrong target, but the wrong thing to steal, what he aimed for was the ring he gave to Alice.

    After seeing the miserable state of the guy who tried to steal Alice''s ring, the bystanders took some distance from them, if they were confused as thieves and wrongly attacked, no one would speak for them after all.

    With Agnes guiding them, after a couple of minutes walking they arrived in front of a three-floor pagoda with two eyes engraved on its door, unlike the other locals instead of trying to draw attention by using a glowing paint, the pagoda was painted with ck paint, making it even harder to discern it from more than ten meters away.

    Outside of the pagoda there were two guards wearing helmets which only left their eyes visible.

    "Motive".

    The left guard approached them and stood in front of them before saying a single world.

    "Information", Agnes took the initiative to answer, since she hase to this ce once before.

    The guard nodded and then pointed at the third floor as he handed a small wood token with the number 84L.

    "You cane inside, the payment will be required prior to the deal, show the token to the guard standing at the beginning of the stairs".

    Aster received the token and they all entered the pagoda, the insides were pretty normal, instead of a business it seemed to be the reception of an inn, the different was that the whole floor was upied by different rooms.

    Each one only had space for two people, the one asking for the information and the dealer, but they ignored them and instead went to the stairs, after showing the guard the token they were allowed to go upstairs.

    In the second floor there were less rooms but they were bigger for groups of about five people besides the dealer, and on the third floor there were only ten doors, each one with a small board on it, the third from the left had the same number as Aster''s token.

    They entered the room and once the door closed, the wall in front of them opened and a woman wearing a veil with two eye metal decorations on it, appeared.

    "Please take a seat, it''s not that often that we receive a visit from an elder of the Myriad upation sect".

    Reputation was a big thing for information dealers, so a good way to show they had a decentwork was to know who was visiting them.

    Aster and the others took a seat in the table and the woman did the same, she quickly evaluated the whole group and then turned to see Agnes.

    "So, what information does an inner elder of the battle peak might want to get from my Shadow Eye Manor?".

    Unfortunately for the woman, this time she guessed wrong.

    "The guys who attacked the outpost of the alchemy peak, who are they and where they are?", asked Aster in an indifferent voice.

    The woman raised an eyebrow behind her veil, as far as she knew male disciples didn''t have a high standing on the Myriad upation sect, so she was a bit surprised to hear him speaking instead of Agnes.

    But then her eyes sparkled remembering a piece of information that was discarded as a dumb rumor, that a male core disciple finally appeared.

    "Oh, that is an important matter, I hope this young master is aware that the price of such specific information isn''t cheap, in total it would be three million of low-grade spirit jades", said the woman in a calm voice as she poured in a cup of tea.

    Aster took out a ring he prepared beforehand from his pocket and ced it on the table, the woman inspected it and only then she smiled.

    "It is a pleasure to do business with disciples of the Myriad upation sect", she said as she took out a scroll from her spatial ring and left it on the table, she stood up and slightly bowed before taking her leave through the wall from where she appeared, not without saying.

    "Once you open the scroll, it would burn itself after half an hour, you can stay in the room until that happens".

 Chapter 329 The First Mission (Part 4)

    Once the information dealer left the room, Aster opened the scroll which was actuallyrger than what he expected and contained not only names but even descriptions and drawn portraits of the important targets.

    [Dry Bone bandits: a group that formed after the separation of the Skeleton de bandits, their main source of ie are stolen goods from small sects as well as robbing random targets at the Damir and Rael star clusters, they are known for taking hostages and using them as distractions to flee]

    [Current hideout: A mountain range about two thousand kilometers from Naby city in the east area of the new moon, they have a concealment formation and two vice leaders watching at all times, the deepness of their den and escape routes are unknown (their presence was confirmed less than three hours ago)]

    [Known members]

    [Gabriel Ossel, Alias "Dry Bone": the leader of the bandits and a peak stage Sea of Knowledge cultivator, body cultivation realm unknown]

    [Description and traits: 1.8 meters height, short gray hair and tanned skin, skull tattoo on his left shoulder, has been seen carrying a heavy spear around]

    ¡­

    Besides the information of the vice leaders and other active members of the bandit group, there was a small note at the end of the

    [Warning: The Shadow Eye doesn''t reveal fighting styles nor attributes, as well as nonbatant people''s information]

    "The Shadow Eye consider itself neutral, while they do provide important about what their informants get, they don''t sell a certain type of information, those "limits" are what allowed them to grow enough to be a recognized organization".

    Aster nodded, being an information dealing organization was profitable business but at the same time it came with a high risk, those who they gathered information about could target them.

    And so, they set themselves some rules, making them stand on a gray line, that''s why they weren''t wiped out by the sect, although they had information about some of the most important disciples.

    ''A necessary evil huh'', thought Aster.

    The thirty-minute period finished and just as the woman told them, the scroll burned itself, leaving nothing that could be reconstructed behind.

    "If they are in the new moon, then they are prepared to be attacked, the illumination there is so low that you would need to use your spirit sense to see further than two meters around you, it''s perfect for ambushes", mumbled Agnes.

    "Where the bodies of the previous guys who tried to fulfill the mission recovered?", asked Aster, making Agnes shook her head.

    "No, their soulmps broke but their bodies weren''t found, it''s probable that they were disposed of using a star to burn them, it''s amon urrence when a Mortal Transcending realm cultivator is involved".

    "They weren''t winged core disciples as well, so their rings who are linked to their soulmps didn''t leave an indelible mark on the one who killed them".

    "Oh", Aster found that marking function rather interesting, ording to his mother such an advanced technique was also used in the strongest families as well as life saving talismans, but they were reserved for those who were promising talents, since the materials used were quite expensive.

    ''I''ll test out how indelible are those markster'', thought Aster as he stole a gaze at Lilia, who cutely stuck her tongue at him.

    "Okay, let''s go to the New Moon I don''t want this mission to take more than a day".

    After saying that, the girls walked towards the exit, Aster purposedly slowed down to be thest one to leave, and before he closed the door, red at the wall from where the veiled woman left and smirked.

    An invisible ck iplete sword which consisted in a hilt and a couple of centimeters of a double-edged broadsword''s de, condensed in front of him and shot itself towards the wall.

    The previous might have taken some time to be exined, but Aster didn''t stop closing the door while doing it, so there was no sign of him stopping what he was doing.

    At the other side of the wall, the veiled woman was sitting drinking tea, when a figurepletely dressed in ck clothes wearing a two eyed mask appeared in front of her.

    "Young miss, the lord ordered me to spy on yourst client, are you going to send¡­", before the ck clothed figure could finish speaking, his eyes widened before the light of life disappeared from them.

    With a dull sound the ck clothed figure fell to the ground and didn''t move, just like that a Star Tribtion cultivator trained to sneak around died, making the veiled woman shook her head.

    "Cadi".<sub> </sub>

    "I''m here young miss", a second ck clothed figure, this time wearing white mask separated from the shadows at a corner of the room, before it knelt down in front of the veiled woman.

    "Tell that guy, that if he wants to die, he can leave me out of it, also tell the others to not follow him, my white eye faction won''tpile any information about the first and sole male core disciple of the Myriad upation sect".

    "I listen and obey young miss", the ck clothed figure blurred before it dived into the shadows, disappearing after a couple of seconds.

    ''A Ster Constetion youth who is able to turn a couple of dozens of thousand of higher ranked cultivators into nothing with a single sh of his sword¡­ I guess that would exin why the Myriad upation sect would assign him a Soul King as a bodyguard'', thought the woman as she drank a sip of her tea.

    "Still the rumors didn''t make his looks justice, he was way handsomer than what I heard, I would have thought he was a dual cultivator if his rumored battle prowess wasn''t so high", mumbled the veiled woman as sheid back on her chair.

    The walls of the third floor were soul cultivator proof, the only exception was Soul Kings because only the ruler level families had ess to the formations and materials, needed to iste the spirit sense of them.

    Contrary to what people believed, the best assassins weren''t the stereotypical skinny, sneaky and hard to notice guy who moved in the shadows, but the incredibly rare people who reached the pinnacle in the soul path.

    Because unless one''s soul or spirit energy was above the soul cultivator attacker, or they had an expensive soul protection talisman, someone targeted by an expert soul cultivator was as good as dead.

    What the woman didn''t know was that Aster could see and hear what happened behind the wall, even after they left the pagoda, besides the fact that the rumors apparently made him look bad, he achieved what he wanted.

    While they were reading the scroll, he noticed some guy lurking in the shadows which then left and entered one of the other rooms in the third floor, after reporting to a ck masked figure sitting on a throne, the ck clothed guy waited until they were about to leave to go to where the veiled woman was sitting.

    He looked at the iplete ck sword soul weapon he condensed for the soul crushing parade, swirling around him, luckily the thing was incorporeal so unless Aster wanted to, it went through the girls without harming them at all.

    ''You are quite wild, simr to a certain mother I know'', thought Aster as he chuckled, he lost count of how much soul energy that little thing has taken from him just to condense about four centimeters of its de, dragon pattern on the hilt became way more detailed than before, and he was now able to control it better than before too.

    Lilia snapped her fingers and a concealment formation attached to her dress activated, making them invisible to others, before she transported everyone outside of the city.

    Lilia felt her daughter''s gaze piercing her and she giggled, before speaking through the mental connection.

    ''The early bird gets the worm¡­ or in this case the dragon hehehe~".

    In this ster system, there was no one strong enough to make Lilia hide, so it was obvious that formation wasn''t destinated for anything serious, instead its purpose was so that she could "kidnap" Aster when she wanted.

    Leaving aside that little interaction, they appeared at an isted ce far from the city and then rode on the spaceship, before they left the Crescent Moon, since the veiled woman didn''t go along with whatever the ck masked guy wanted, no one besides her, knew what information Aster came for.

    Aster looked at Agnes before saying.

    "What''s our that New Moon like?".

    Agnes made memory for a moment as she put the coordinates to it.

    "The New Moon is the worse in this star cluster, although it''s "protected" by the rulers of this ce, there is no civilization stablished there, only those who wish to hide before disappearing forever stop there, I haven''t been there so I won''t be of much help as a guide, as an elder I shouldn''t help but I can block those who try to flee¡­ if you want me to, of course".

    "Thanks for that, it''s better to eliminate them as fast as possible, so those rats don''t escape", said Aster, in the scroll there were some of the Dry Bone bandits evil deeds, robbing selling stolen goods wasn''t what made them be considered bandits, but the fact that they also sold other humans as ves.

    ves weren''t banned in the Dragon Legacy Heavenly Quadrant, and it was a legal w exploited by some mercenary and group bandits, to provide fresh blood for evil sects and the like, of course as long as they weren''t caught red handed then it wasn''t a crime.

    ''Speaking of that, I still have those coffins waiting to be tracked down'', thought Aster, with all what has happened he forgot to ask Lilia about his godmothers, the coffins he got from the mercenaries would lead him to an evil sect which he already decided to crush.

    Agnes looked at Aster with expectation, since this mission now included going to the New Moon, then it shouldn''t be considered an A ranked mission anymore, and if hepleted it in less than a day, then¡­ that would be another record down the drain.

    ''He really likes to shock others, truly worthy of being chosen as a Lord of a valley~'', thought Agnes.

 Chapter 330 The First Mission (Part 5)

    While Aster and the others rode the spaceship towards the New Moon, back at Shadow Eye manor at the Crescent Moon, the veiled woman was calmly drinking tea.

    The corpse of the ck clothed figure was stillying down in front of her, but she didn''t seem to care about.

    "Iris, open the damn door", a loud bang could be heard from the other side of the wall, as well as a man''s angry voice.

    The veiled woman didn''t rush and only after she finished her cup of tea, she used a talisman to open the wall.

    A tall man with a ck mask entered the room and the first thing he saw was his subordinate dead on the floor.

    The air trembled as the man let out his spirit pressure, which turned out to be the one of an early-stage Void Maniption cultivator.

    "What is the meaning of this!", shouted the man as he pointed at who used to be one of his trusted henchmen.

    "He messed with the wrong person because of you, which costed him his life, that''s all".

    The ck masked man clenched his fists, feeling his lungs full of anger.

    "And why the hell didn''t you tell me sooner, I was in the middle of something when I was called due to a soulmp breaking".

    The veiled woman ced her cup on the table, before she used her own pressure as a peak Genesis Manifestation cultivator, to make the pressure of the ck masked man''s retreat.

    "Why should I, also I don''t remember having given you permission to call me by my name Rufus, now take that trash out of my office and get lost".

    The masked man felt a vein popping on his neck.

    ''You bitch, acting all high and mighty just because teacher has shown you some favoritism¡­ just you wait''.

    The ck masked man grabbed the corpse of his subordinate and then left, not without giving the veiled a poisonous gaze.

    He lost a big business opportunity, ording to his subordinates stationed in the city, that group which left a moment ago, fitted with the description of the rumored male core disciple of the Myriad upation sect, and there were so many requests for his information, that the one who sold it first would make a small fortune.

    "Coward, he sent his subordinate to me and made him speak of spying that boy out loud, he wanted to borrow a knife to get rid of me¡­ luckily that senior didn''t take the bait", mumbled the veiled woman.

    ''Now that I think about it, since when there was a second Soul King in the Myriad upation sect, wasn''t the ancestor of the alchemy peak the only one in the whole ster system?'', she wondered.

    ¡­

    Leaving that small episode aside, arriving at the New Moon didn''t take more than one hour and a half.

    "Now that''s something you don''t see every day".

    Felicia who was looking through the windows of the spaceship, saw huge spot whose ck tone was slightly different than the color of the space surrounding it.

    Without using one''s spirit sense to look through the whole space like an idiot, the only way to see that was paying a lot of attention, and see a spot in the space where the already dim stars didn''t shine.

    But apparently Felicia could easily see in these harsh conditions, and she wasn''t the only one, Lilia, Alice and Aster''s visions weren''t hindered by the low illumination of this star cluster.

    The spaceship descended into the, this time there weren''t any sentinels guarding the, but they still kept the concealment formation activated.

    Lilia actually had to pilot the spaceship manually because the only thing that could be seen by most of them were vague dark shapes of different sizes, which conformed thendscape of the.

    Mountains, oversized nts that were as tall as trees and even animal shaped shadows that moved from time to time, everything was hidden in the shadows.

    Just as Agnes mentioned there was no sign of civilization here, at least not on a two-thousand-kilometer range around the area where theynded, the Naby city mentioned in the scroll wasn''t an actual active city, but the remains of one, that once existed in the past.

    Which was also one of the few reference points that existed in the, it was terrifyingly easy to get lost here and since the illumination was so low it was extremely hard to orientate yourself.

    The only certain way to move in the New Moon was going upwards¡­ to leave, still there were some people who using countless of years and livespiled a few rules for those who wished to hide here.

    The first one was of course to not light anything up, because it will attract the attention of all the spirit beasts, and once they caught a glimpse of you, then they will all go crazy and start attacking everything near them.<sub> </sub>

    Flying in general was also a bad idea because differentiating directions was incredibly hard, and if you travelled through the ground watching your step was a must, the deaths caused by falling in the nests of some beasts or traps set by the people that lived here were also quite high.

    "I''ll return in a minute, wait inside the spaceship", after saying that, Aster left the spaceship, since he could see he had no trouble to safelynd on the floor.

    ''Damn this is like being inside a terror movie'', he thought, being able to see was good, but that also meant he could witness things others haven''t.

    There were bones spread all over the ce, some looked really old while others were pretty recent, surprisingly there was no foul smell as if whatever they belonged to waspletely eaten.

    Also, the vegetation had mutated maybe due to theck of light, instead of live green all the nts were of a dark color and had thorns on the majority of their bodies.

    "Ok, let''s see how this works".

    Aster''s body shone in golden light illuminating everything around ten meters of him, just as he expected the unique golden tone of his spirit energy was pretty good to dispel any negative effect, the spirit energy of this was so heavily packed with darkness that anyone below the Star Tribtion realm without any darkness element-oriented attribute, would find really hard to cultivate or even breath.

    Especially men, since this dark had quite a lot of yin energy lingering on its atmosphere, making it essentially poison after being exposed to it for a long period of time, if it wasn''t treated, luckily Aster''s yang was so strong that just by expelling some of his spirit energy he dispelled it.

    That extremely pure and strong yang was also the reason of his abnormal healing and recovery ratio as well as his immunity towards any poison, his vitality was simply too high.

    "That could be why the beasts of this go crazy, light brings yang and they have lived in darkness since their birth", mumbled Aster as he heard soundsing from the huge vegetation around him.

    Even the ground trembled a bit, meaning there were beasts underground too.

    Aster smirked, the border of the area he was illuminating changed its tone, from shining to a bit darker gold color.

    "Arghhhreew!", screeches came from within the vegetation before everything calmed down.

    Inside the mind space Rya who used the excuse of taking a rest, just to watch over Aster, smiled after seeing him using annihtion in such a creative way.

    "No matter what are you, there is no being that would like to approach annihtion¡­ besides you~", she mumbled.

    Now that Aster became a living lighthouse, the others who didn''t have strong darkness rted attributes, like Felicia or special eyes due to their lineages like Lilia and Alice, could see without using their spirit senses and alerting whatever lurked in the shadows of their existence.

    "You cane out, the beasts won''t approach us", shouted Aster, he absorbed the faint wisp of annihtion he let out earlier, so that those who weren''t star maidens weren''t affected by it, in any case he already demonstrated how dangerous he was, so the beasts won''te looking for trouble.

    ''This will be easier once I get Dragon Aura'', thought Aster, the goal he set himself was to be equally strong with or without annihtion, because he didn''t want to depend on just one of his abilities as that would hinder his growth in the future ording to Rya.

    "Mom?", Aster felt a pair of soft arms enveloping him from behind, something that anyone in this would find terrifying, but he perfectly recognized the softness of his mother''s body, so that helped.

    "You illuminate our world darling~", whispered Lilia, making Aster chuckle, in this dark, the faint red glow in her eyes was easier to notice, although it didn''tst long.

    "Be good, the faster we finish this, the sooner we''ll return to the sect", making Lilia pout.

    "Fine, but you are mer", she mumbled.

    The others didn''t hear them, but the girls were sure they were flirting as usual since they did it at any given chance.

    "Let''s go", with Aster lighting the path and Agnes more or less making memory of the approximated area where Naby city was located, it still took them a couple of hours flying at their highest speed to finally find what used to be a city a few dozens of thousands of years ago.

    Aster looked downwards from the sky at the remains of a city, the buildings were devoured by the flora of the and now there was no trace of the glorious past of the city, anyway he didn''te here for that.

    Aster spread his spirit sense around until he finally found something.

    ''You shouldn''t have set a formation around your hideout'', he thought, his soul energy was strong enough to detect even the smallest traces of runes and formations, if the bandits didn''t set a formation, Aster might have needed to ask Lilia to use her spirit sense which covered arger area deep into the ground, but now there was no need for that.

    "The entrance to their hideout is inside some rock formations behind that mountain, Alice and Felicia wille with me, because they can see even without me lighting the area, the rest of you will take care of those who try to escape, mom you are in charge".

    Alice smiled, she gave Aria a gaze of sufficiency and then hugged her beloved brother''s right arm, earning a grimace from the other girls, but they didn''t say anything, Aster''s orders were logic, because if Lilia were to enter there wouldn''t be any challenge inpleting the mission, in exchange Felicia was enough to deal with the Sea of Knowledge leader while Aster and Alice weren''t afraid of the Mortal Transcending vice leaders.

    "Once we enter, you can let loose, Aria, your ice should be stronger in this yin filled atmosphere, make use of it", said Aster before he, Alice and Felicia flew towards the mountain where the entrance to the hideout of the bandits was.

 Chapter 331 The First Mission (Part 6)

    Once Aster, Alice and Felicia reached the area above the entrance of the bandit''s hideout, Aster looked downwards.

    There was a concealment formation carved on the walls of the mountain, he used his spirit sense to scan the nearby area, once he was sure there was no one waiting to ambush then, he took out a golden broadsword from the mind space.

    "Mm?", Aster looked backwards just to see Lilia throwing a kiss at him, he was about to ask her to block the space just in case, but she got ahead of him.

    With the difference in their cultivation realms, if Lilia didn''t want to, she could have made it almost impossible for Aster to notice it, so the fact that he could feel the change in the atmosphere as soon as it happened meant the did it like that on purpose.

    ''My darling''s first mission must be perfectly aplished, so there won''t be fishes escaping from the~", said Lilia through the mental connection, making Aster chuckle.

    "Is there a problem?", Felicia couldn''t hear Lilia, but she saw Alice suddenly pouting while Aster had an amused expression, so she wondered if she was missing something.

    "Nothing, we''ll go through the main door, so be prepared to deal with the trapsid by those guys", said Aster before he descended from the sky.

    Alice and Felicia immediately followed him, with a sh of his sword, Aster cut open a specific spot of the mountain, then as soon as the rocks separated a tunnel with lights at its sides revealed itself.

    The three of them saw the one guarding the entrance, but there was no time to discern which one was, they all wore simr attires and the only differences were the masks used by them.

    Without being asked to, Felicia blocked the entrance behind them with darkness, before she disappeared from her previous position behind Aster, to block the saber of the vice leader with her bare hands.

    The sound of metals colliding as well as chirps and sparks flying all over the ce followed that sh.

    "Oh", Aster curiously inspected Felicia''s left hand which was firmly grabbing the de of the enemy''s saber, her whole arm was d in a thinyer of darkness which was the source of all the sparks as the sabe tried to cut it, but was unable to.

    Felicia snorted, she closed her hand and easily broke the weapon of her enemy in half, although the other party was wearing a mask, the surprise in his eyes couldn''t be hidden.

    "Ughh", blood came out form the underside of the mask, the masked guy looked downwards, just to see some of his blood "floating" around him, it was eye catching, but terrifying at the same time.

    Unlike the masked guy, Aster was perfectly able to see what happened, Felicia opened cracks in the space from where some kind of invisible spikes came out, impaling the masked guy to death.

    This wasn''t the first time Aster saw Felicia using some kind of strange ability, to call something, previously when she was breaking through something simr happened, what did surprise him was to see she also had an incredibly high physical strength, enough to break a Sea of Knowledge realm grade weapon like ss, without any problem.

    Felicia snapped her fingers and the masked guy who became a sieve, copsed on the ground, Aster already exined how the loot will be divided, it was find it keep it, with the only condition that the priority to sell/trade treasures and resources would be kept within the group.

    So, Felicia naturally took the spatial ring of the masked guy and kept it in her pocket, before she stretched her arms.

    "Kuuh, it''s been some time since I had a real life and death exchange~".

    Aster raised an eyebrow, finding her a bit strange, on the other hand he was in no position to criticize other people''s mothers, so he just focused his attention on the now dead masked guy.

    "That was "Bone Edge, four more to go", said Aster as he took the mask revealing the true face of the bandit, a bald guy whose face was easy to forget.

    Aster expected that bandits flooded this ce after one of the vice leaders was killed, but that wasn''t the case, apparently this one didn''t have a soulmp, which was understandable, he was only an early-stage Mortal Transcending realm cultivator, and soulmps weren''t legally avable in the market, only the Myriad upation sect and the Gtia main family had ess to them.

    Sure, they might be a couple wandering in the ck market, but the price was too high to waste in on an early-stage Mortal Transcended without any backer.

    Still when the others didn''t receive news from the one guarding the door, hell was going to unleash, so Aster and the girls advanced deeper inside the tunnel.

    On the way Aster couldn''t help but be surprised by how much time did the bandits used to create this ce, and also, he frowned realizing it wasn''t worth it, to go through all this trouble just for a disposable den, so this was probably their main base.

    After advancing about one kilometer flying to not trigger any trap, Aster stopped Alice and Felicia from advancing, then a man''s voice could be hearding from the other side of a door at the end of the tunnel.

    "Damn, how much time are we going to have to hide in this stupid, we can''t even touch those girls we captured, because boss is too paranoic".

    "Shut up, if the boss hears you, he''ll cut off your dick, they are hostages just in case".

    "Hostages my ass, even the executors from the Myriad upation sect wouldn''t be able to find this ce, before we leave, forget it I''ll go "talk" with those cuties, since they won''t be able to do itter kekeke¡­".

    Two dull sounds came from the other side of the door, as the ck sword soul weapon returned to Aster''s side.

    "There are three paths ahead, the guards ahead were Star Tribtion cultivators, so it was easy to get rid of them, let''s go".<sub> </sub>

    The air around Aster''s sword blurred as he used the second level of sword intent "sharpening", to sh the lock of the door, cleanly cutting it without making any sound, despite it being reinforced.

    The door opened and they were weed by the sight of two men in their 30''s dead on the floor, one of them was smiling while the other seemed to be exasperated, their deaths happened so fast that they even didn''t have time to react.

    "Was that some kind of soul technique?", asked Felicia, although her soul cultivation was barely at the peak stage of the Spirit Opening realm, a whole division below her Carnal Disaster realm in the body path, which made her unable to see Aster''s soul weapon, she could still somewhat feel the small specs of soul energy lingering in the room.

    Aster nodded in response, he took the rings from the dead bandits and then pointed at the three paths which didn''t have doors, apparently this was thest checking point before entering themon areas of the bandit''s den.

    "We''ll take separate ways, chose one".

    Alice and Felicia stared at each other, before they each took the right and the middle tunnels, leaving Aster the left one.

    "If you are in danger, just use the things I gave you", said Aster before he walked into the tunnel.

    Alice took out her sword and then her body shone in golden light before she rushed into the right tunnel, Felicia on the other hand was covered in darkness before she disappeared, in this low illuminated space she was like a fish in the water.

    ¡­

    Inside of the left tunnel, Aster flew at a constant speed, while he maneuvered in this close space.

    "These bandits are quite afraid of death", mumbled Aster as he dodged sidewards avoiding an incredibly thin metal thread, which could have triggered a trap or some kind of mechanical rm, a measure specially developed to rm and stall intruders without the necessity of formations, which usage of spirit energy might draw the attention of underground spirit beasts.

    He was getting more suspicious about this ce with each minute, why should a medium ranked bandit group like this, have so much security measures, when their most renowned crime was just stealing some resources from an alchemy peak outpost, it wasn''t even enough for the sect to put a reward decent enough to draw the attention of veteran normal core disciples, not to mention the winged ones.

    After nearly ten minutes of flying while avoiding traps and other mechanical rms, Aster reached the exit of the tunnel, his pupils contracted a bit at the sight that received him.

    There were cage after cage of full of women, in a rough calction he counted about two thousand of them, of different ages but the oldest ones shouldn''t be past their early thirties.

    The women saw Aster entering the room and they stopped doing whatever they were, making the room fell into an awkward silence.

    Aster walked towards one of the cages at the right side of the room where he saw some inner disciples from the Alchemy peak, who were wearing green zers.

    "Are you all the ones who were kidnapped?", he asked to them, but got no answer, those girls simply stared at him with wary eyes.

    ''Of course, they don''t believe I came to save them, damn I didn''t bother to get the uniform of the ck sword peak, but in any case, I doubt they would just answer me because of that'', he thought, before an idea struck him like a bold out of the blue.

    Under the surprised eyes of the alchemy peak disciples, Aster took out small bottle with a rainbow-colored pill inside, which he showed to them as well as his wing sword emblem ring.

    "You all recognize this right, it was given to me byw enforcer Amelia, my name is Aster the first male core disciple and I was tasked to save you all, now I will ask once again, are you the only captives here?".

    ¡­ The room remained silent for a split of a second, before some of the inner disciple girls, pointed at the bottle.

    "T-That is a rainbow grace pill, there are only three people in the sect that can create them, and all are rted to the green lotus faction of the Alchemy peak¡­ but how is it possible for a Ster Constetion to be a core disciple, not to mention you are a guy".

    One of the girls, looked at the wing sword ring before she calmed down the others.

    "I believe you, we are the only ones left, the assistants and male disciples were killed by the bandits, before we were taken hostages¡­ I don''t know how you got this far, but you should hurry up and leave, get reinforces from the sect, because there is a¡­".

    Before the inner disciple could finish speaking, the whole room trembled, before a loud exploding sound echoed through the ce.

    "It''s a bitte for that", mumbled Aster, he heard footstepsing from the tunnel at a high speed, as well as two different men''s voices.

    "Young master, call senior Julius, we can go get the women after he returns, the Myriad upation sect is probably attacking us!".

    "Shut up dry bone, do you think I''m scared of a sect from a mere middle ranked ster system, this young master came here looking for decent quality cultivation vessels, besides you already were rewarded, so you have no right to speak".

    Aster felt his blood boiling all of a sudden, the aura that came from the tunnel belonged to a Sea of Knowledge cultivator, which lit up his battle desire, his eyes glowed in a golden light as he changed the sword, he was using to one of the Dragon Buster series, a nearly two-meter-long broad golden sword, which made the floor crack just due to its weight.

    He waved his hand and golden light covered the cages for a split of a second before it disappeared, in preparation for the battle that was about toe.

 Chapter 332 Battling A Sea Of Knowledge Cultivator (Part 1)

    Most of the women in the cages who just recently recovered some hope, became depressed, thinking that fate was just ying with them, the only exception was the group of disciples from the Alchemy peak, which were leaded by the girl who answered Aster''s question a moment ago.

    "Senior sister Dahlia, do you think he is actually a core disciple¡­ but he is a man and not even those weird guests that visited the sect managed to do it", one of the disciples, a short girl with brown hair pig tails, turned to see the girl that answered Aster with a worried expression in her face.

    "Lady Amelia would never give a rainbow grace pill to a nobody, besides I¡­ have seen winged emblem rings before and his looks like the real thing, in any case the fact that he didn''t leave us behind at the first sign of trouble is enough for me to cheer up for him".

    The girl who turned to be called Dahlia, looked at her "cellmates", they were all inner disciples who came from minor important families and joined the sect recently, as disciples from the Alchemy peak, their missions mostly consisted in harvesting herbs, or making pills and elixirs which took them up to some months to finally aplish, due to therge amount of study, trial and error that concocting required.

    Still, the Green Lotus faction had a rule that required them to do a mission in the outside world, at least once in five years, because being inexperienced isn''t an excuse, and to their bad luck they were attacked by bandits while retrieving herbs from an outpost of the sect.

    That being said, although this group of "greenhouse flowers" had close to zero experience in the real world, Dahlia was different, as someone that specializes in field work like tracking rare herbs and other natural resources, she has even seen friends betraying each other for the sake of rare finds.

    So, she could more or less spot a hypocrite person, and the ck-haired youth which was standing straight as a sword in front of them, didn''t look like one.

    The girls who were whispering to each other, suddenly went silent as two figures came out of the tunnel from where Aster appeared earlier.

    One of them perfectly fitted the description of the leader of the bandits, Gabriel Ossel, short gray hair, tanned skin and a skull tattoo on his shoulder which was visible due to him using a ck tank top, his face had an obvious defeated and slightly humiliated expression.

    The other one was guy who seemed to be on his early twenties, shoulder length blond hair and green eyes, he was slightly bulky and was wearing white robes with blue decorations, it wouldn''t be suspicious if it weren''t for the lecherous expression on his face, that couldn''t be hidden as he looked at the cages where the girls were kept.

    But their expressions didn''tst long as they noticed something or more urately someone, that shouldn''t be here, Aster outstood like a sore thumb in a room full of women of course.

    "Dry Bone, didn''t I tell you to keep your subordinates away from these little flowers, until I inspected them, how are you going topensate me if heid his hands on them", said the blond guy with a condescending voice.

    Dry Bone frowned as he shook his head.

    "He isn''t one of my subordinates, he should be one of the disciples of the Myriad upation sect that broke in the hideout, to look for the missing girls¡­ maybe one of them is rted to him or something like that".

    The blond guy smirked upon Dry Bone''s theory, specially because he saw Aster holding a sword in his hand, he used his spirit sense and felt Aster''s aura as a Ster Constetion realm cultivator which made himugh.

    "Very well, this young master has seen idiots like him, trying to get their little sweethearts back from me, just to realize they are "happier" by my side, it''s always funny, so what is Mr. white knight''s name this time?".

    Seeing that Aster wasn''t answering the blond guy snorted, he waved his hand and took out a blue halberd from his spatial ring, and pointed it at Aster.

    "Feel honored, a trash like will have the honor of being killed by¡­"

    "Young master watch out!", Dry bone reacted one secondter, and powerlessly saw Aster swinging his left index finger, before both the halberd and the arm of the blond guy was separated from his body.

    "Aghhh, kill him!", the blond guy fell to the ground and covered his shoulder trying to contain the bleeding, his eyes became bloodshot as he yelled at Dry bone.

    "You talk too much".

    ? Aster ignored the blond guy and pointed his sword at Dry Bone, his eyes were burning with battle desire and his spirit energy was boiling out of his body, making the air tremble, needless to say but the girls in the cages were speechless.

    "Sword intent¡­ but even then, when the guards and all the male disciples attacked him, their weapons bounced and their attacks were returned right back at them", mumbled Dahlia, unable to understand what happened a moment ago.

    Dry Bone on the other hand immediately became serious, sword intent doesn''t have any color, when one uses the second level, other intent users see a "blur" around whatever is applied, but he caught a glimpse of a faint golden color which impacted the robes of the blond guy, before the air sh severed the arm as well as the weapon.

    Still, there was something that didn''t made sense here, the blond guy was a Star Tribtion cultivator and his weapon was at the peak of the Mortal Transcending realm grade, there is no way that a Ster Constetion cultivator would be able to destroy it just like that.

    Dry Bone took out his weapon, a heavy spear with a ck metal tip before saying.

    "Don''t you think that hiding your cultivation to tempt a younger opponent to attack you is a coward thing to do, not something I would expect of the righteous green disciples from the Myriad upation sect¡­ tell me who are you?".<sub> </sub>

    Aster shook his head in response, without letting his opponent say anything, his spirit energy exploded as he became a golden sh which shot itself towards Dry Bone.

    "Booom!", a loud explosion followed by the sound of metals colliding, made all the girls cover their ears, Aster''s sword shed against Dry Bone''s spear and the sole impact sent Dry Bone backwards, making him destroy a wall behind him.

    A lot of dust raised due to the previous exchange, but Aster dispelled it with a wave of his hand, he then dodged sidewards as the ground next to him opened revealing Dry Bone who came out of it, the tip of his spear which was splintered, was now letting out a green smoke.

    "Ptuui", Dry Bone spat the blood that was leaking out of his mouth, originally, he didn''t use his spirit energy to reinforce himself, since his attribute was bound to kill the girls in the cages in such a close space, but even as a Sea of Knowledge cultivator whose body was naturally tougher as well as a middle stage Body Solidification cultivator, his hands felt numb and his organs felt the previous impact.

    His instincts told him that if he didn''t take this seriously, he would die, and while he was trying to wonder how could it be that a Ster Constetion caused him to feel threatened, he noticed the ring in Aster''s left index finger.

    "I-Impossible, you are a core disciple!", Dry Bone''s face became pale, as a native of Gtia, he knows the requirements for a man to be a core disciple. And after the previous exchange he was more than convinced that Aster wasn''t an impostor, and that terrified him.

    Not because of Aster himself, but because such an important seedling of the sect, must be apanied by a powerful cultivator whenever hees out of the sect, maybe even one of thew enforcers, and if that was the case then¡­

    "Young master Daniel hurry up and call senior Julius, this guy is a core disciple of the Myriad upation sect, so there must be a Void Maniption elder watching over him".

    The blond guy who was called Daniel, immediately exploded.

    "Do you think I haven''t done it you fool, he is on his way so hurry up and kill that bastard unless you want to die!".

    Seeing his way to live being cut, Dry Bone''s eyes became bloodshot, Daniel had those special clothes which should protect him, so he stopped restraining himself, with his body as the center, green smoke exploded filling the whole room.

    ¡­

    "Booom!", one kilometer above the room, thedder of the mountain suddenly exploded, liberating pressured green smoke which melted the rocks, a green dded figure came out of the hole on thedder, followed closely by a golden sh.

    Dry Bone smirked, his attribute wasn''t too shy and it prevented him from being attacked by the beasts of the New Moon, that''s why he chose to build his hideout in this god''s forsaken ce.

    ''So, what if you are a core disciple, that shy spirit energy will be your downfall", thought Dry bone as he inwardlyughed, but then his smile froze on his face as he noticed the many eyes hidden in the oversized vegetation, looking at them before disappearing as if they were afraid of something.

    "Don''t worry, no one will interrupt this battle, in fact if you kill me no one will obstruct your retreat, give your all, otherwise you are dead meat", said Aster as he flew towards Dry bone.

    The whole point of this was for Aster to find his limits, since a Mortal Transcending realm was barely his match, then a Sea of Knowledge should do the trick, but so far he wasn''t impressed.

    Dry Bone gritted his teeth, feeling as if he was being toyed with.

    ''This fucking young masters and privileged brats are annoying'', he shouted in his heart before he unleashed all the spirit energy he could, forming a green smoke sea which covered a few thousands of kilometers.

    Each realm''s name alludes a trait developed after reaching it, Mortal Transcended can survive in the space and breath underwater using spirit energy instead of oxygen, which separates them from normal mortals, in the case of Sea of Knowledge cultivators, their spirit energies mix with their attributes to enhance them and their reserves grow exponentially, the more they learn about their attributes the bigger the increase, so that whenever they unleash it, a "sea" of it, is formed.

    Aster smirked, he manifested the paragon body dding his arms, legs and upper body in a dazzling golden armor, he then dived into the green smoke sea with his sword in his hand.

    "Booom!", not even a secondter an earth-shattering thunder like sound filled the sky, even the smoke was dispelled due to the impact, revealing a shocked Dry Bone whose arms were shaking as he was sent back a couple of steps.

    "Who the hell are you!", he shouted as he stabbed frontwards with his spear, shooting a line of green light which Aster dodged, as he blocked at his left using his sword.

    "ng", as if he predicted it, Dry Bone''s spear was stopped in cold, making him nearly suffer a mental breakdown, he a Sea of Knowledge cultivator was being looked down, by a Ster Constetion cultivator.

    "I already told my name, to those who will be alive once this battle ends", said Aster before he broke the stall by swinging his sword once again.

    "Fuckkkk!", Dry Bone shouted to give himself some courage as he moved his spear sidewards, making it sh against Aster''s sword.

 Chapter 333 Battling A Sea Of Knowledge Cultivator (Part 2)

    Constant thunder like sounds followed by shes of golden light and green smoke, kept appearing in on the sky with each sh of Dry Bone''s spear with Aster''s sword.

    With each sh, Dry Bone felt his hands getting number, and the small cracks on the tip of his spear getting bigger.

    "Why, why can''t I kill you!", he shouted, pouring more of his spirit energy into his weapon and stabbing it towards Aster.

    "ng!", the sound of metals colliding echoed through the sky and for the first time Dry Bone managed to make Aster step back by a couple of meters.

    As Dry Bone was about to smile, his expression froze as he noticed his spear''s tip was pushing against Aster''s stomach, without being able to pierce his skin, he deliberately aimed at the area where there was no armor, but the result wasn''t what he expected.

    The armor was a manifestation of he paragon body, whether Aster decided to use it or not, the defense of his body would not chance as it didn''t increase in rtion to the pieces of the armor manifested, but in rtion to Aster''s cultivation realm.

    The different parts of the armor enhanced a certain aspect instead, the arms increased the strength, the chest te allowed Aster to extend the protection to others, and the legs which were thest piece "unlocked" increased the agility.

    So, whether the enemy attacked the parts protected by the armor or not, the result would be the same, the attack being blocked by the innate toughness of the paragon body, unless it was strong enough to bypass it of course.

    But right now, Dry Bone was experiencing a living nightmare seeing that his spear even after using spirit energy with poisonous properties, wasn''t able to even rip a hole through Aster''s clothes.

    Which made him greet his teeth.

    ''You aren''t the only one who''s got a treasure from a high ster system'', thought Dry Bone, he then made a feint with his spear and took some distance from Aster.

    "So, you alsoe from a big family¡­ then you would probably recognize this!", with a hoarse voice, the veins in Dry Bone''s arms bulged and became ck.

    The sea of green smoke which was floating in the sky was absorbed back by Dry Bone, and then his body was covered in a green/yellow mist.

    Aster''s nose wrinkled, unlike the previous green smoke which kept trying to infilter his skin without any sess and wasn''t even registered as threat for him, this new emanation had an acid like scent which was impossible to ignore.

    "Hssss", Aster''s attention was draw by a loud sound which came from the surrounding area, the mountain, vegetation and anything in a one-kilometer radio started being eroded, even when the green/yellow mist was only covering Dry Bone whose eyes were closed.

    Dry Bone opened his eyes revealing his irises which were now inked ck, still the reaction he expected didn''t appear in Aster''s face, but that made Dry Bone recover some confidence.

    ''After what he did to young master Daniel, if I kill this brat then I will be in his good books, then ¡­''.

    "Mm?", Aster suddenly felt a heavy pressure trying to force him descend from the sky, the aura surrounding Dry Bone went a notch up nearly reaching the Genesis Manifestation relm, but his skin started contracting as if his flesh was being consumed.

    He was burning his life away in exchange of a temporal power up, probably thanks to that same technique he was using right now.

    Knowing his time in this state was limited, Dry Bone discarded his spear and became a sh of green light which shot itself towards Aster.

    "Haaaa!", Dry Bone appeared a few meters away in front of Aster and then pushed his palm frontwards.

    Aster snorted and punched to receive Dry Bone''s attack frontwards, which made thetter grin as his hand made contact with Aster''s fist.

    "Booom!", a loud explosion echoed through the sky, the clouds above them were dispelled due to the impact and Aster was forced to retreat backwards.

    Aster looked at his knuckles which were now covered in that green/yellow smoke, there was faint traces of steaming out of his gloves as its materials were being slowly eroded by Dry Bone''s toxic spirit energy.

    Dry Bone smirked, seeing the ability which caused all this situation to happen working on his opponent, he only agreed to kidnap women from the Myriad upation sect for Daniel, to get a technique exclusive from his sect.

    "What do you think, the "Yang Melting Palm" of the Ludic Domination sect is quite something right?", said Dry Bone with a smile of sufficiency.

    "So, you made a deal with an evil sect, that exins why you were so afraid of death", although Aster haven''t heard of the sect mentioned by Dry Bone, judging by the conversation he heard earlier, Daniel was going to use those women as resources.

    Dry Bone didn''t say anything, with every second that passed he lost more vitality, so instead of losing time, he rushed towards Aster with his hands covered in green/yellow smoke.

    Then the exchanged continued, with each sh more of Dry Bone''s spirit energy kept sticking onto Aster''s fist, their attacks collided and created thunder like sounds due to the strong impacts as well as green and golden shes which illuminated the sky.

    Aster suddenly dodged sidewards, Dry Bone changed his target to his face, probably because he was starting to feel the lose of his vitality, after a few more exchanges, his forearms were covered in that green smoke, which surprisingly wasn''t dispelled with his spirit energy.

    Although at the beginning Dry Bone was happy to see that he was forcing Aster backwards, he noticed he wasn''t causing any real damage, which made him starting to panic.

    "What the hell are you doing Dry Bone, hurry up and kill that bastard!".<sub> </sub>

    Daniel who came out of the hole that was left on thedder of the mountain, shouted from the ground, he looked miserable with dirt stains on his originally white robes.

    Dry Bone gritted his teeth, if he were to fail in fulfilling Daniel''s order, then when his escorting elder arrived, his only reward will be death.

    "You forced me to!", with a growl, Dry Bone pushed his body to the limit, some of his veins exploded and the pressure all over the mountain increased so much the ground started trembling.

    Dry Bone''s hair fell and his tanned skin wrinkled and became paler, but the aura he was giving surpassed the limit of a Sea of Knowledge and reached the range of a Genesis Manifestation cultivator.

    His eyes became bloodshot as he red at Aster, his image blurred and a fraction of a secondter, he appeared next to Aster and pushed his palms towards him.

    Aster''s pupils contracted, although he managed to follow Dry Bone''s movements, theter speed surpassed his for a small margin.

    As Dry Bone''s hand approached Aster, Daniel smiled imagining the following scene, the yang melting palm was a technique developed to take advantage of sexual practices, to strengthen the yang of the man and then mixing it with some yang poison resources, an extremely acid reaction is created.

    But then his smile froze on his face, the world seemed to stop for a split of a second before that, with Aster as the center, a pir of blue mes pierced the sky, dispelling the green clouds that were isting the mountain from the rest of the.

    "Aghhhh!", Dry Bone''s miserable figure flew outside of the blue me pir a split of a secondter, making him impact against the ground creating arge crater.

    Aster descended from the sky, but Rigel''s mes didn''t return to his body and instead spread all over the sky as it purified the green smoke using it as its fuel, soon the area of about one ten kilometers waspletely surrounded by blue mes.

    Aster approached Dry Bone which was coughing bloodying on the ground, his arms were filled with wounds due his veins not resisting anymore, still he had a triumphant smile on his face.

    "To think I Dry Bone brought such a talented genius to his premature death, let''s see how brave you truly are in front of a half Heavenly Transformation realm cultivator".

    Aster raised an eyebrow, not following Dry Bone''s words, until he felt a strong presenceing from above.

    Even Daniel poisonously red at Aster while heughed.

    "Uncle Julius, I''m here, help me seek justice against the Myriad upation sect¡­".

    A loud sordid sound interrupted Daniel, a battered figure fell next to Dry Bone, what normally would have been a decent looking man in his thirties had his facepletely swollen, and his limbs were twisted in impossible angles.

    And that wasn''t all, under Daniel''s surprised eyes, a fairy descended from the sky next to Aster and to his jealousy, she kissed the ck-haired youth which severed his arm.

    "How was it darling, did a Sea of Knowledge opponent met your requirements~", Lilia tried to cheer up her son, seeing that he wasn''t really happy with the result.

    Aster wrapped his arm around Lilia''s waist as he shook his head.

    "Not really, that guy had to burn his lifespan to be on par with me using the golden armor, but when I added Rigel''s mes it was over, it was such a letdown".

    Dry Bone nearly vomited blood after listening to Aster, he burned away about five thousand years of his life and he was now realizing his opponent never treated him seriously.

    And his expression turned into despair when he recognized a singr emblem on what was left of the clothes of the personying down next to him.

    "S-Senior Julius", he mumbled, he wanted to cry but tears didn''te out, that was thest nail of his coffin.

    Completely ignoring Dry Bone who was having a mental breakdown, Lilia rubbed her face against Aster''s trying tofort him.

    "Don''t worry darling, there will be plenty of "whetstones" at the sect just for you, at least you know more or less your limit just using physical techniques and the paragon body".

    Without turning back, Aster extended his hand and pointed backwards, a line of golden light was shot from his index finger, which was followed by a loud scream.

    "Aghhh!", Daniel who was trying to slip away in silence, suddenly felt his legs failing followed by a heart-breaking pain as he tripped.

    Seeing a hole on his right leg, Daniel took out a talisman from his pocket and broke it healing his wounds, even his arm grew back, because Aster didn''t cut it with annihtion, but by sharpening air after annihtion cut Daniel''s robes which were a protective treasure.

    After the talisman broke, once his wounds were healed, the image of a short-bearded man appeared on the sky above Daniel, with an angry expression.

    "Who dares, to touch my son¡­", but without finishing the prerecorded message, it exploded in ck mes as Lilia snapped her fingers.

    "No way!", Daniel who was finally breathing again, suddenly felt his world copsing, that was the life saving talisman his father a Heavenly Transformation realm cultivator gave him, although it only carried an attack of about 70% of its power, it was still more than enough to disappear a whole star cluster in a middle ranked ster system and yet it was destroyed just like that, without any consequence.

 Chapter 334 A Small Demonstration

    Just as Daniel was falling into despair, the half death beaten guy next to Dry Bone suddenly opened his eyes and shouted.

    "The escape talisman hurry up!".

    Then without saying anything else, Julius''s body inted and then contracted until his skin was stuck to his bones, the ground quaked and the space around Julius became unstable, as cracks appeared on it.

    Dry Bone who was the nearest to Julius became minced meat even before he had the chance to scream.

    Seeing that Daniel became a sh of light which shot itself at the sky, Julius who now looked like a mummy creepily smiled at Aster, who was still calmly holding onto Lilia''s waist.

    "Even if you escape this, this whole star cluster will be going down with me, that''s what you get for messing with the Ludic Domination sect, I''m just sad that I won''t see my older brother deleting this ster system once Daniel tells him what happened¡­".

    While Julius detonated his inner universe hisst seconds of life were full of horror as he saw a huge mostly ck inked metal gate of about half a kilometer size, with decorations of different types of dragons engraved all over its surface, with the exception of the center of the upper arc where there were two dragons next to each other, one ck and the other one golden, standing tall behind Lilia.

    ''P-Princess of the Drage family!'', were thest words Julius thought, before his body exploded.

    But as the explosion was about to expand and obliterate Teria, Lilia made an elegant gesture with her pretty fingers and the world seemed to lost its color, her hair whose color is deep ck by innate, got a few tones darker, attracting all the light from the surrounding area, as she softly spoke.

    "Dragon Suppressing Seal~", Lilia''s melodious voice echoed through the sky, and is if it was amand from the Heavenly Law itself, the explosion resulting from Julius''s self-detonating his inner universe stopped expanding, andpressed until it became the size of a marble with a ck dragon emblem on it.

    Even the cracks on the space that was tearing a moment ago, retreated as if they were showing reverence for the ck gate which started faded behind Lilia.

    A couple of secondster, the cracks on the space closed and besides a part of the mountain in the direction where Julius wasying down which copsed and Dry Bone whose body was now just stains of blood on the ground, everything was perfectly okay.

    Lilia turned to see her son, with a pliment me" expression on her pretty face, which made Aster chuckle.

    He grabbed Lilia''s chin and nted a kiss on her pretty lips.

    "Hmm~", Lilia closed her eyes and enjoyed her son''s caresses, unfortunately all good things muste to an end, and after a few seconds, Aster stopped the kiss earning a pout from her.

    Her silky long ck hair which seemed to be radiating spirit energy, making it look as if ck mes were crowning her, returned to normal and the ck gate behind herepletely disappeared.

    Aster inwardly shook his head and then looked at the ck gate whose design was pretty interesting, this was the first time he saw Lilia''s Gate Transcending realm trait, of course that small detail of a golden dragon standing next to a ck one on the highest and most centered spot didn''t escape his eyes.

    "What do you think darling, I created that technique myself after reaching the Gate Transcending realm", said Lilia as she rubbed her face against Aster''s.

    "I broke the shackles in my secondary cultivation path thanks to you darling, so of course I had to homage your "efforts"~", Lilia then cutely stuck her tongue at him, making Aster chuckle.

    He didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry, those efforts she mentioned often ended in his back ending covered in nail marks, when his mother let her passion take over, which happened practically every time since she noticed he didn''t dislike the rough passionate lovemaking characteristic of dragon races.

    And that also somehow contributed to how much of his yang she managed to use to nurture her body, despite not having a dual cultivation technique, whichbined with her lineage strengthening led to her breakthrough to the Gate Transcending realm.

    "Ahem, we can yter, bring that guy down so we can end this mission".

    "Mm", Lilia nodded and with a wave of her hand, a ck became visible on the sky before a figure d in white light was forced to descend from the sky.

    "Aghhh!", Daniel whose face was pale as paper crashed against the ground, breaking all the bones in his body due to the impact.

    "How can it be, Heavenly Transformation cultivators can''t enter this ster system, then how can someone block an escape talisman created by the ancestor¡­", Daniel kept bbering some things until he saw Aster walking towards him, with a sword in his hand.

    "Wait, I''ll leave this ster system and will never return, spare my life!".

    Asterpletely ignored Daniel and prepared his sword to finish him, noticing that he would die no matter what Daniel''s eyes became bloodshot and getting some of his courage back, he shouted.

    "You righteous cultivators are all double faced hypocrites, you killed my subordinate, my uncle and me for some bitched I can bet you don''t even know!".

    Aster snorted.<sub> </sub>

    "I never dered myself a righteous cultivator, the reason you are going to die is because, you are pretty much a piece of trash which is an eyesore for me, a stone in my path so to speak, it''s as simple as that".

    While Dry Bone had a faint trace of the mark left by causing suffering and pain to others, which he could see due to the purity of his soul energy, Daniel didn''t but that didn''t mean he was a decent person.

    With his sharp sense of smell from the very moment he met Daniel, noticed the strong scent of residual aphrodisiacs that lingered around him, not all the evil sects focused on torturing or taking things the hard way, there were some who used this kind of tactics to avoid being "marked", as the other party would offer itself after their minds were corrupted.

    That''s probably how Daniel and probably Julius managed to enter Gtia without raising any waves or rumors, besides looking lecherous due to the practices they upheld, they were just yang centered cultivators, which wasn''t illegal.

    Not giving Daniel the time to answer, Aster swung his sword and beheaded him, while the sect won''t disclosure the details of the mission, he would still get a better reward considering he caught a "big fish", besides the Dry Bone bandits.

    "Speaking of that¡­", Aster let go of Lilia and then shed his sword cutting arge rectangr opening on the mountain, there belowrge quantities of dust and some pieces of rocks, a golden dome protected the cages where the disciples and all the women kidnapped were being retained.

    Aster changed the dome to just a rectangr tform above the cages and then shed the bars of the cages, he kept Daniel''s corpse in a disposable spatial ring, so that the girls in the cages wouldn''t know what happened to him.

    "It''s safe now, we''ll be leaving in a bit".

    All the girls left the cages with slightly hesitant expressions as if they couldn''t believe they actually survived, what they considered a sentence of death almost one hundred percent secure.

    The first one leave the cages was Dahlia, she urged her juniors to follow her and they all flew out of the mountain descending a few meters from Aster and Lilia.

    After being marveled by Lilia''s beauty, she slightly shook her head and then bowed towards them.

    "Thanks for avenging ourrades and saving our lives¡­ unfortunately I don''t have anything worth enough to repay a winged core disciple, but if you need a guide at the Alchemy Peak, I''ll be more than happy to give you a tour".

    The other girls from the Green Lotus faction giggled and whispered some things between each other, seeing Dahlia handing Aster the contact of hermunication talisman, but they all stopped after being red by Dahlia.

    Aster epted the contact and then remembered there was an extra reward from an inner elder.

    "Perhaps is the elder Helena your teacher, she offered an extra reward", asked Aster, out of all the girls kidnapped, Dahlia was the strongest having reached the middle stage of the Star Tribtion realm, so if anyone was a disciple of an elder, then it had to be her.

    And Aster''s supposition wasn''t that far from the truth, Dahlia''s expression became warm after listening to Aster.

    "She is my aunt, unlike other elders she ispletely centered in the study of spirit herbs, so her battle capacities aren''t that high¡­ she was probably the one that requested the sect to publish the mission", she mumbled.

    Now that themotion was over, the girls returned to Aster''s side, Felicia and Alice were the first ones, judging by their satisfied expressions they had a fun time fighting the other bandits.

    ''I found the treasury this time, how did you do, ice princess~'', said Alice through the mental connection.

    ''Humph, I killed more bandits than you, next time I''ll take a mission alone with Aster''.

    Listening to the girlsparing their finds and contributions Aster bitterly smiled.

    ''All of youe here, we''ll review the lootter at the spaceship, thest one to return will be left out of tonight''s fun¡­'', before Aster finished speaking, all the girlsnded next to him, including Eris, Mylene, Cam, Kana and even Agnes who saw Aria and Sarina rushing towards Aster side as if her life depended on it and followed her thinking there was some kind of emergency.

    Thest ones to return were Erick and Sofia, who were the most savage looking ones of the group since their fighting styles were mostly closebat, Erick had some cuts on his clothes here and there, his upper clothes were practically rags at this point, Sofia on the other hand had blood stains all over her armor.

    Alice frowned at the amount of now freed hostages and the fact that they were all girls in the prime of their ages, she even spotted some whose gazes she easily recognized, so she immediately walked towards Aster and hugged his right arm before gazing at them like a lioness who protects her prey.

    ''I''ll have to be more careful in the next missions'', thought Alice.

    Aster let his spirit sense roam all over the mountain range, the concealment formation disappeared since part of the mountains copsed, and since Alice said she looted the treasury, he only looked for any signs of living beings.

    After not finding anything, he nodded at Lilia who took out her spaceship, with a snap of her fingers she transported all the previous hostage girls to a specific room and limited them to not leave as well as Agnes, to calm them down if needed, of course they had all themodities needed, so there shouldn''t be too much of a problem.

    "Let''s go", Aster flew towards the spaceship followed by the others and once they entered, the gate closed and the spaceship became a sh which shot itself to the sky.

 Chapter 335 The Notice That Shocked Galatia (Part 1)

    Inside of the spaceship, Aster yed with a spatial ring, the one which contained Daniel''s corpse to be more urate.

    "What is the standing of the sect regarding evil sects?".

    Agnes who returned from exining the situation to the freed girls, was helping Lilia set the coordinates to the border station of Teria, stopped what she was doing and turned to see Aster.

    "We don''t meddle with them as long as they stay out of our ster system, but if theye looking for problems, our ck Sword faction isn''t afraid of anyone".

    "In fact, to reach the highest spots of the Heavenly Rankings, disciples must participate in a mission which involves shing against those guys, either extermination or escort type, there are also rewards for some of the most known members of the young generations of evil sects".

    Agnes seemed to hesitate for a split of a second, before she added.

    "If you want to hunt them that''s fine but don''t do it alone, they always have a protector apanying them".

    Aster nodded, before saying.

    "What''s the reward for the someone called Daniel from the Ludic Domination sect?".

    Agnes took out a small book from her spatial ring and leafed through it, until she found a division with an emblem which consisted in the figure of a crowned man.

    The book didn''t have a picture, but the names Daniel and Julius were listed on it and the descriptions fitted them, so once Agnes showed Aster the page of the book, he was sure those were the ones they fought before.

    "The second son of the patriarch and one of the vice leaders of an evil sect, it''s not a bad catch for your first mission darling~", Lilia who peeked over Aster''s shoulder pointed at the page on Agnes''s book as she took out the spatial ring, she stole form Julius which had the same design.

    Agnes''s eyes sparkled as she remembered a moment when Lilia suddenly disappeared, then the next thing she knew was that there were disturbations on the atmosphere of the New Moon, followed by loud thunders who seemed to sound far away from them.

    "Only the higher echelons of the evil sects wear things with their emblems, that means...".

    Agnes gazed at Lilia, from the very beginning she knew there was something strange about her, the cultivation she has shown so far which was at the peak of the Void Maniption realm, didn''t seem to be her limit.

    ''Somehow when I''m near miss Lilia, it feels as if I''m looking at big sister... but that doesn''t make sense, besides a few exceptions, Heavenly realm cultivators can''t enter Gtia'', she thought as she inwardly shook her head, before she handed her book to Aster.

    "If you defeat anyone in the pages of this book, then you can im the reward at counter on the third floor of the mission hall, unfortunately for those special rewards I can''t act as your warrant, you''ll have to show a physical proof of it".

    Aster epted the book and thanked Agnes, which earned him a bright smile from her.

    "No problem, I had some fun too, so if you don''t mind, I''ll tag along in your next missions~".

    ...

    The rest of the travel was pretty much calm, they arrived at the border station and used the private gate after showing the register of the mission to the guards, to return to the neutral city.

    And after a couple of hours, Lilia''s spaceship arrived at the neutral city, which normally wouldn''t have drawn so much attention as many spaceships transited through the private dimensional tunnel.

    But this was for sure the first time they saw a sea of girlsing out of a spaceship.

    "Woah, whoever owns that spaceship surely knows how to enjoy life".

    "Those disciples from the Green Lotus faction, how weird their transports are alwaysbeled with their emblem and also use green colors to decorate them".

    The crowd''s interest was caught as they saw Dahlia and the other girlsing out of the spaceship, and their whispers just increased as Aster and the others also did the same, before Lilia kept her spaceship in her spatial ring.

    Seeing that there were women from other minor sects and even some mortals, the guards were about to question Aster, but the old man who opened the gat for him earlier, stopped them from doing so.

    "Look at your registers you fools, the mission that kid had, involved saving hostages from the Dry Bone bandits", he lectured them.

    Ignoring the crowd, Agnes separated them girls in different groups, since Daniel demanded for them to not be touched, their rings were still on them so they could prove their identities and be sent away to their respective sects ands.

    A guard was tasked with leading them to the respective area designated for that, but before they left, as if they previously discussed they all turned to see Aster and presented their respects.

    "Thanks for saving us senior brother Aster, if you ever go to the Sea Melody sect, I''ll be more than happy to entertain you~".

    "Mary from the Green Sky dome sect, thanks this senior brother for his help, should you ever pay the sect a visit, just ask for me".

    Some of the girls who felt confident enough, presented themselves and the forces they belonged to, before leaving while others simply thanked him and ran away like scared rabbits.

    Aster could feel a couple of gazes from Alice and the girls piercing him, as well as the jealous and envy from the bystanders and he didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry.

    The female poption admired the girls who entered the Myriad upation sect, but inparison they often didn''t pay attention to the men who did, because they always held low ranked positions since their limit was to be an inner disciple, they had lower exposure since they couldn''t participate in the most important events in coboration with other sects too.

    The only ones who stayed behind were the girls from the Green Lotus sect, after a couple of seconds the younger girls left to meet their respective friends or family and only Dahlia remained.<sub> </sub>

    "I''m going to the center capital since my aunt has a store there, and I already told her I''m here so she is waiting for me at the mission hall".

    Aster nodded, there were two steps to im the rewards of a mission, first show a proof of it, which was covered thanks to Agnes acting as a witness, with that, the mary reward would be in Aster''s bag, but for the contribution points to be awarded, the one who issued the mission as well as the one in charge of the counter had to mark the mission aspleted.

    As they walked towards the portal to descend to the Battle Peak''s, Aster noticed a couple of ill intent gazes on him, but they disappeared not too long after he felt them, still he paid too much attention to it.

    A few secondster they all entered the portal and appeared at the center capital, it didn''t take Aster and the others too much time to arrive at the mission hall.

    As soon as they arrived a woman in the first floor rushed towards Dahlia and hugged her, while little tears formed on the corner of her eyes.

    "You little girl, do you know how worried I was".

    Dahlia remained silent and just returned the hug to the woman, until she felt a bit ashamed.

    "Ahem, aunt, you still need to mark the mission aspleted".

    The elder Helena regained herposure and nodded, before she turned to see Aster.

    "You are the rumored core disciple... thanks for bringing Dahlia back safe, let''s go with Ang toplete the mission, then I''ll tell you the options for the extra reward".

    Aster nodded, and he went straight to the third floor, followed by Agnes and Helena, unlike the first floor which was the most concurred, the third one was pretty much empty with the exception of a few people here and there looking at the missions, orpleting their own missions.

    The line wasn''t long so a couple of minutester, Ang caught a glimpse of Aster and she was surprised to see him, while she sees a lot of people on a daily basis, it''s impossible to not remember the sole male core disciple.

    But the was also confused as it hasn''t been too much time since Aster epted his mission, which led her to think he failed or wanted to cancel it, until she saw Helena standing next to him.

    Aster showed his ring to her and his next words confirmed her assumption.

    "I''m here toplete my mission, the whole Dry Bone bandit crew was eliminated and all the hostages found were freed, including the disciples from the Green Lotus faction".

    Ang nodded with a bright smile.

    "Do you have the required proof or an inner elder acting as your warrant?".

    It was time for Agnes to step in, she showed Ang her identity token.

    "I participated as the supervisor, and give my consent toplete the mission with the best grade, as there were no loses on our side".

    Ang then looked at the elder Helena who agreed with Agnes.

    "As the issuer I''m also convinced of the result, please mark the mission as fulfilled".

    Ang nodded, she took out a small spherical object from below the counter and asked Aster to ce his hand on it, which he did, then the sphere reflected the number of the mission and Ang took out her token of authority.

    The number disappeared from Aster''s ring and the sphere at the same time, and then she handed Aster a small card with the number 10 million.

    "You can retrieve the mary reward from any of the treasury offices in the whole territory of the sect... since this is your first mission, I took the liberty to create the card for you, just mark it with a drop of your blood and it will be linked to you, so no one can use it, as for the points of contribution they are already awarded, congrattions on your new rank".

    "Oh?", Aster was positively surprised to see the sect adopting a "bank" like system for the mary rewards, it was a good idea since the rewards were quite big for some missions, and they couldn''t just be giving spatial rings filled with spirit jades to all the disciples, every time theypleted a mission.

    Aster took the card and kept it in his ring to mark itter, the mary reward didn''t mean too much, since he got Daniel''s ring would pay off more than that.

    He took out the book Agnes gave him and opened it on the page where Daniel''s description was written.

    "I also happened to meet this guy; can you tell me what the reward is?", for some reason the reward wasn''t written on the book and you had to ask about it directly at the mission hall.

    As Ang was about to answer, a mocking voice interrupted her.

    "Who are you trying to impress here kid, all the people in that book are at least Star Tribtion cultivators, from high ranked ster systems, if you were to meet one of them, you wouldn''t be here bluffing".

    Aster turned around to see the "neer", who was apanied by two guys with a ck zer with red sword emblems on them.

    "You are the idiots who were ring at me earlier, but who is that clown standing next to you?".

    "What did you say!", the third person, a woman who seemed to be in her thirties gritted her teeth after listening to Aster insulting her.

    Agnes raised an eyebrow after looking at the woman closely, she recognized some characteristics akin to the Stal family.

 Chapter 336 The Notice That Shocked Galatia (Part 2)

    Aster didn''t really care about the woman that seemed to be looking for trouble, so he just turned around and ignored her, which made her get angrier.

    ''Since when a random nobody from a middle ranked ster system, dares to ignore me a member of the main branch of the Stal familly'', she thought to herself, as she approached the counter and pped her hand on it, to draw Aster''s attention.

    "As the newly appointedw enforcer in charge of the treasury I can''t ignore your attitude regarding the Wanted Book of the sect, arge part of the funds of the sect are reserved for that".

    "If more disciples like you overestimated themselves and just courted their death, with the delusion of getting easy rewards by hunting the younger generations of the evil sects, the impact would be negative after all".

    Aster raised an eyebrow listening to the self-righteous voice of the woman, but he then smirked and turned to see her.

    "None of that exins why are you bothering me, you aren''t an elder of the Battle Peak, nor have the authority to reprimand me since I''m the Lord of the Twin Sword valley".

    The woman''s expression became grim, but as she was about to unleash her spirit pressure, she remembered the kid in front of him couldn''t be suppressed by such methods... at least not within the territory of the Battle Peak.

    Ang checked her own version of the book which did have the rewards and then answered Aster''s question.

    "Daniel Ikteas is a high-grade C wanted, there wasn''t anyone specifically asking to eliminate him, so the reward will be the standard amount, a total of fifty million low grade spirit jades, since it''s a special reward it''s eligible to be converted into middle ranked sprit jades for a 1000/1 ratio".

    "As for the contribution points... one million will be added to your record".

    "Oh?", Aster''s eyes glowed for a split of a second, the reward wasn''t as high as he expected, but the option to get it in middle ranked spirit jades was worth it, while middle ranked spirit jades aren''t impossible to get in the public market, their price is often around 1500 low grade jades to buy a middle ranked one.

    Seeing Aster''s interested expression, the woman who was still looking from the sides, snorted as she added.

    "Little receptionist, you forgot to mention that for the rewards of the Wanted Book, to be awarded, the merit can only be awarded if a sole person battled and killed the target, without the help of others, and any try to bypass that rule will be severely punished", the woman put emphasis on thest part of the sentence as she red at Aster.

    Even if it was already known that Aster eliminated nearly twenty thousand enemies with a single sh of his sword, a really shocking achievement, the fact that all were from a middle ranked ster system and weren''t allowed to use any treasures, made Jenna believe Aster was just bluffing.

    It wasn''tpletely her fault though, the protective robes Daniel used were enough to protect him even against constant attacks of Sea of Knowledge cultivators for about half a day, unfortunately how could she know Aster''s attribute could bypass protections which focused on defense, instead of pouring high quantities of spirit energy to defend the owner.

    The only way to fend off annihtion was usingrge amount of spirit energy to "exhaust" the attack, after vanishing the spirit energy, annihtion would disappear as if it had satiated its appetite.

    Aster smirked, since that neww enforcer wouldn''t cry unless she saw a coffin, he was more than happy to take her on.

    "It seems like thew enforcers in charge of the treasury have a lot of free time, the previous one also liked to meddle in other people''s business, get lost".

    "What, did you say you little...", the woman nearly lost it, she was being insulted in broad daylight and what was worse was that other disciples had been appearing since a moment ago, so now there was a small crowd watching her.

    "Humph, I''m just waiting for you to coax this little receptionist into believing your lies, I would like to see you a mere Ster Constetion cultivator defeating anyone in the Wanted Book, by yourself!".

    Aster inwardly grinned, now that the bitch had taken the bait, it was time to act.

    "Now, rules don''t apply to me, but they do apply to others and as far as I remember defamation against a Holy Son, in other words the Lord of a valley is a crime, since among the disciples they are the maximum representation of the sect, despite their position in the Heavenly Rankings".

    The expression of the woman became bitter.

    "So, what, it''s not a defamation as long as you are just talking nonsense... if you manage to defeat anyone in the Wanted Book by tomorrow, I''ll personally bow and apologize as well as offer apensation doubling the reward, but if you can''t do it, then you''ll kneel in front of me and give up on your status as a Lord, what do you say, do you dare!".

    The crowd which was gossiping between each other, suddenly went silent, face for a cultivator was big thing, and both options proposed by thew enforcer involved apologizing, but then Aster''s next words made their minds nearly go nk.

    "I lose my position but you don''t, it''s better for me to skip on such unfair bet", said Aster as he shook his head.

    The woman smiled seeing that her "n" worked, she purposedly didn''t put her position on the stake, so that she could add it and force Aster to ept the deal.

    ''Humph, a brat like you is still one hundred years too young to act all high and mighty in font of me'', she thought before saying.

    "Deal, my position asw enforcer against your position of a Lord of a valley, you have 24 hours to...".

    Aster took out the ring which contained Daniel''s corpse and handed to Ang, with a calm expression.

    "I''ll take the rewards in middle ranked spirit jades".

    Ang inspected the ring and her eyes widened a bit, as the one in charge of the counter on the floor of the extermination type missions, she didn''t freak out at the sight of a beheaded corpse, what surprised here was that Aster ended up facing someone in the Wanted Book, in a mission which was supposed to be taken by newly ascended core disciples.

    ...

    Silence, a sepulchral silence fell on the room, until the woman rushed towards Angelica and shouted.

    "What are you doing, evaluate the proof, there is no way he is saying the truth!".<sub> </sub>

    Ang raised an eyebrow, as an appraiser herself, her spirit sense was sharp enough to affirm that the corpse inside the ring only had scraps of one person''s spirit energy, in this case Aster.

    Also, while she had to show respect towards aw enforcer, her direct superior wasn''t subordinated to the woman, but to Szar as this was the Battle Peak''s, still she looked at Aster and only after seeing him nodding, she proceeded.

    The counter was suddenly covered in a dim white light, Ang then took out a spherical device and ced it at the left side of the counter, before she took out the contents of the ring.

    A beheaded corpse appeared on top of the counter, making the curious disciples in the crowd to take a breath of cold air.

    "Please inject a bit of your spirit energy in the sphere", asked Ang.

    Aster nodded and did as she asked, the sphere then illuminated in the characteristic golden color of Aster''s spirit energy, then after a moment, the counter did the same.

    "No way!", the woman shouted, the counter had the property of perfectly inspecting the spirit energy in the wounds and other stress parts of whoever was ced on top of it, the sphere was only to show Aster''s spirit energy firm.

    When those two things werebined and their results matched, then the answer was pretty clear, Daniel was only battled and killed by a single person, in this case Aster.

    Ang returned the corpse to the ring and kept the ring, the light covering the counter to prevent any blood or other materials to stain it, deactivated, she then took out a talisman which hanged from her neck and ced it on top of the counter, a series of images showing different serial numbers appeared.

    Ang looked for a specific one and tapped on it, then arge spirit formation glowed on the counter before a small coffer appeared from inside of the formation.

    Without opening it, she handed the coffer to Daimon.

    "As requested, the reward was given in middle ranked spirit jades, please confirm that the amount is correct".

    Aster used his spirit energy to inspect the coffer, just like the many rooms in the castle he now owned, the space inside the thing wasrger than what is outer aspect suggested, and the coffer was used, because spirit jades tended to lose some of their energy in spatial rings which weren''t specialized to contain them.

    Instead of that, these coffers functioned as private treasury rooms, which isted everything with the idea of maintaining the spirit jades on their prime, simr to how alchemist used special cases for some spirit herbs and jade bottles for their pills and elixirs to keep their effects for a long time.

    Aster then turned to see the woman whose face was incredibly ck right now, as if she has swallowed a fly, and showed her the coffer

    "If you are going to apologize hurry up, I don''t have time to lose with you".

    "Y-You, do you even know who you are talking to, you despicable brat!", the pressure of a peak Void Maniption cultivator spread across the room making the air tremble a bit, the disciples felt as if they suffocated but the sensation didn''tst long as another pressure cancelled the one of the woman.

    "You people from the cksmith Peak, surely think you cane here to cause troubles", Szar who just arrived from the stairs, slowly spoke.

    The woman snorted, her hair which had a silverish tone glowed before her pressure increased one more time, setting a foot in the Law Integration realm.

    "So, what, a mere old man in the Void Maniption realm isn''t enough to scare me, a member of the Stall family!", the woman''s pressure which was now equal to the one of Szar, threatened with surpassing thetter.

    But then the woman spat blood and fell to the ground, as a man''szy voice came from below the stairs.

    "Oh, and what if you count me in for the fun little Melisa?".

    Everyone turned to see the origin of the voice and had to wait roughly a whole minute, until a middle-aged man wearing shorts and sandals, appeared.

    The woman forced herself to look at the neer and her eyes seemed to throw fire.

    "William, you bastard!".

    William yawned and then gave Aster thumbs up.

    "Kid, you are making this boring ce getting interesting, good job".

    Aster turned to see Lilia, who just shrugged.

    ''The Talis are... battle maniacs orzy asses, there is no middle point, your godmother belongs to the first category by the way''.

    ''I guess mom''s friends couldn''t be normal'', thought Aster as he shook his head.

    "I''m still waiting,w enforcer... no, since you betted your position, I should call you Melisa now that your status is below mine", said Aster with a disdaining expression on his face.

    Szar felt the powder on the air and he inwardly sighed.

    ''I chose him since he was bold, but maybe he is a bit too much... whatever, battles can''t be won with cowards or sheltered flowers''.

 Chapter 337 The Notice That Shocked Galatia (Part 3)

    Melisa tried to get rid of William''s pressure a couple of times, but no matter how much she increased her cultivation, she couldn''t take the final step into the Law Transcending realm, and even if she did so, one must take into ount that William wasn''t using his Transcending Gate, in other words he was just ying around.

    "The more you wait, the more people wille you know", said William as he scratched his chin.

    Noticing that more people kepting in, Melisa gritted her teeth and then poisonously red at Aster.

    But as she was about to speak, another person barged in the mission hall.

    "Don''t you think you are being too unreasonable, young Tallis, miss Melisa''s position isn''t lower than yours".

    The attention of all the people in the room as attracted to the stairs, where a tall woman wearing silver robes and a veil slowly walked in.

    Although the woman waspletely calm, the aura she gave off was enough to make others either revere her o tremble in her presence.

    With a few exceptions, the first one being Aster who observed how things developed from the sides, and the other being William who didn''t dispel his pressure and kept Melisa on the ground.

    "In this ster system I''m the punishmentw enforcer, and trying to attack a junior out of shame, it''s worth punishing".

    William then walked towards Melisa and increased his pressure, making the ground below her crack.

    "However, I don''t care about boring stuff, when I arrived at this ce, I heard an interesting bet was made between that kid and Melisa, if someone with the same status as mine were to broke its word, then wouldn''t I lose face".

    "Whatever happens now will depend on him", said William with a smirk on his face as he pointed at Aster.

    The silver robed woman then turned to see Aster, and she directed some of her pressure towards him, not enough for the Twin Sword protection formation to activate, but enough to cause anyone below the Mortal Transcending realm to shiver.

    "Perhaps we didn''t have a good start, so how about we forget what happened here, of course the marypensation offered would still be yours, in fact the cksmith Peak will support you, all the cultivators require weapons and equipment after all".

    Now all the eyes fell on Aster, all the supreme elders hid their faces for some reason, but their appearances were well known among the core disciples, so everyone here was well aware that the silver robed woman was the supreme elder of the cksmith Peak.

    The silver robed woman inwardly smiled, her job was to maintain things between the descendants of the main branch of the Stal family, rtively good with the ones from the other ruler families.

    ''I shouldn''t have brought her since William Talis was here''.

    Seeing that Aster wasn''t answering and instead he was talking with Ang about other things, the silver robed woman frowned, but she thought Aster was just making things hard for face''s sake.

    ''Humph, you have no idea how big id the world brat, don''t think that just because I''m giving you a hand, you can take a mile'', she thought before saying, in a less friendly voice.

    "So, what''s going to happen, Lord of the Twin Sword valley, do you want to be a friend of the cksmith Peak, or do think you can endure the consequences of demanding an apology from miss Melisa?".

    Aster stopped what he was doing and slowly turned around to see Melisa who was stillying on the ground, with an angry expression, it was clear she didn''t think she was in the wrong, not like he cared though.

    "If she is in the sect, then I''m not, if I''m in the sect she isn''t, it''s as simple as that".

    ¡­

    An awkward silence fell in the room, but it onlysted a couple of seconds until a thunderousugh made the tense atmosphere to vanish.

    "Well said kid, a man must only concede in front of his parents and his women HAHAHA!".

    Without caring about anything, William added fuel to the fire.

    What surprised others was that even if the supreme elder was supposedly the strongest in the room, she didn''t dare to raise her hand against William, despite hisck of manners.

    The silver robed woman sighed, she had no option but to see Melisa, the meaning was clear, she could not help her get out of this situation, without her apologizing.

    ''Miss... I think it would be better for you to return to the family, but don''t worry I will make sure to make that kid pay for this with everything he has''.

    Melisa heard the silver robed woman''s voice directly in her ears, and nearly lot it, with her teeth clenched she slowly said.

    "I apologize for having ndered the Lord of the Twin Sword valley", she mumbled in a low voice trying to minimize the number of people that heard her saying such humiliating words.

    Only then William cancelled his pressure, liberating Melisa, which immediately stood up, she clenched her hands to the point that her skin became pale, but ultimately, she only took out a bag and threw it at Aster, before she became a sh of light that disappeared from the room.<sub> </sub>

    The silver robed woman then looked at Aster and left not without saying.

    "I won''t forget what happened here Lord of the Twin Sword valley, mark my words, there is always a higher mountain".

    After saying that, the silver robed woman was about to leave when she received a sound transmission directly to her ears as well.

    ''You know what happens to my enemies, if you want to fight bring it on''.

    The eyes of the silver robed woman contracted, she snorted and then disappeared from the room.

    Szar who watched every second was holding onto a talisman with all his might, he didn''t know why the supreme elder didn''t attack William, but he was prepared to call the supreme elder of the battle peak at the slightest sign of aplete fall out.

    "Kid, you surely like to cause troubles¡­ ahh I need something for my head", mumbled Szar before he also left the mission hall, followed by William who was stillughing due to the previous situation.

    The crowd slowly dispersed as well, leaving only Aster, Agnes and Dahlia''s aunt left, besides Ang of course.

    "The contribution points were already awarded¡­ you now hold the position 24,625 in the Heavenly Rankings, congrattions".

    Ang wasn''t exaggerating by congratting Aster, he is a new disciple while the top fifty thousand in the rankings are all veteran core disciples and winged disciples, in a couple of days in the sect he achieved more than others in years.

    "Thanks, can you show me the hardest mission avable for the current amount of contribution points I have?", although Aster was content with the result, he was still far from what he wanted to achieve.

    Ang smiled, normally the receptionist isn''t required to show the missions to the disciples, as they are disyed on the board, so it is up to her discretion if he wants to do it or not.

    "I don''t mind, but it doesn''t look like the kind of mission you would do, it isn''t only an extermination type, but also an escorting mission, also the whole information regarding it, won''t be updated until a couple of days from now¡­ I can register you for it if you want to, but the issuing side would be the one to choose who will take it".

    Aster raised an eyebrow, who would publish an iplete mission, to the strongest sect in Gtia.

    "What''s the reward?".

    Ang raised her ten fingers as she answered.

    "Ten thousand middle ranked spirit jades¡­ and five million contribution points, it was only issued a few minutes ago but there are already nine people who have registered for it".

    Aster nodded, he ced his hand on the spherical device which was on the counter and Ang registered him for the mission, making him the tenth applicant, and also thest one because apparently that was the maximum quantity.

    Aster had been keeping Ang for himself for thest fifteen minutes or so, so no one in the third floor could register for it, and those who took it were lucky enough to see it in the second floor after themotion caused by Melisa ended.

    "Thanks", after thanking Ang, Aster left the third floor followed by Agnes and Helena, the others didn''t go upstairs, despite what happened earlier, of course Aster knew Lilia was ready to start a bloodbath in case the silver robed woman attacked him, but it wasn''t needed.

    Aster had no way to know that, that was the main reason as to why William hurried to the mission hall as soon as he felt Melisa''s spirit energy in the center capital.

    Helena looked at Aster from time to time while they were walking downstairs earlier, only now she remembered the extra reward she offered, originally, she was going to give him some options among the rtively rare spirit herbs she had, but now she changed her mind.

    "For the extra reward¡­ I have some interesting spirit herbs garden for you to choose from, would you mind paying a visit to my store?".

    Kana''s eyes sparkled as soon as she heard Helena mentioning a garden, her big eyes gazed as Aster in an adorable way.

    "Big brother, can we go?".

    Aster chuckled, as he patted her head.

    "Sure, why not, we are taking a rest from missions for the next days anyway and depending on the situation, it might be a good idea to look at that store".

    Since he has already decided to open a "family business", which included alchemy rted things, having a decent provider of materials was a must, and while Helena''s cultivation was nothing too remarkable, her whole person had the fresh and enjoyable scent of spirit herbs.

    While Aster and the others flew towards Helena''s store, a series of notices from the Myriad upation sect spread across the ster system.

    First, the rumored core disciple did exist and on his first mission, he saved arge number of hostages and easily defeated a whole bandit crew which included a Sea of Knowledge realm cultivator, without suffering a wound or losing a hostage, and while no one knew who killed the bandit leader, the Lord of the Twin Sword valley defeated a Star Tribtion evil cultivator from a high ranked ster system by himself.

    And the even more shocking second notice was that he forced aw enforcer to give up on her position and she even left the sect, while the first notice was spread thanks to the girls that returned safe and sound to their respective sects ands, no one was sure who leaked the second one, but one thing was sure¡­ a huge wave was about to bring changes to Gtia, whether they would be good or bad, it was yet to be discovered though.

 Chapter 338 Store

    Oblivious to the waves he created a few minutes ago, guided by Helena and Dahlia, Aster and the others arrived at themercial district of the center capital city, needless to mention the ce was quite crowded as always.

    As visitors, inner disciples were only allowed to enter the center capital to either work or shop, as it was a city meant for core disciples, but that didn''t reduce the number of people that could be seen here daily.

    The best stores had their headquarters in the center capital, and while some chose to build secondary stores in the other cities, the top ones didn''t, besides a small information and delivery office at the neutral city, the top stores only had their headquarters in the central city.

    Of course, they had their respective ways to deliver to all the ster system, but everything was done in a backend without physical stores, besides their HQ.

    The reason was none other than reputation, when a store was renowned enough that others had to reach to them instead of the other way around, then they always bragged about it.

    That''s something Aster learned since he had use of reason, cultivators had big egos, the only difference between the weak and the strong ones, was their public, for example a Star Tribtion cultivator regardless of its age would have been the absolute ruler back at Rodia, but here being at the Star Tribtion realm and not being part of the young generation meant one was a limited to be a guard or an assistant.

    After taking a couple of detours, they arrived at arge white building which upied a whole street at themercial district.

    "We are here", Helena stopped walking and used a key she had in her pocket to open therge green gates of the building, the very second, she did it, a fresh herbal like scent escaped from within the reception hall of the building.

    Aster noticed some disciple who were waiting on the street immediately approached Helena, but they stopped in cold after she shook her head.

    "We''ll be closed for the rest of the day, because the girls recently returned, I''m sorry for the inconvenience".

    The small group of disciples among which some were wearing rings as a proof of they being core disciples, seemed disappointed but to Aster''s surprise they didn''tin and just nodded, before quietly leaving.

    Everyone entered the building and then Helena closed the gates behind them, the insides of the building were like apletely different world, to begin with, the space inside the building was about thrice the one of the building from the outside, there were countless of showcases and cabs full to the brim with crystal jars, urns and cases, all containing powders, dried herbs, or even perfectly fresh flowers and other vegetation, in exhibition.

    Besides that, there was ager counter which stood in front of a door that probably led to some kind of storage, a waiting area with couches and other furniture andstly a stair which led to a second floor, but it was inessible.

    As for the decorations, they consisted in posters with different information regarding herbs, catalogues disyed all over the ce, besides that there were some statues shaped like knights which caught Aster''s attention.

    It didn''t escape Dahlia''s eyes, that Kana got pretty excited after listening to the word "garden", so once they all more or less looked at the front end of the store, she walked towards the counter and used her token of identity to open the door behind it.

    "This is what gave the name to our "Herbal Paradise" store", mumbled Dahlia as she revealed what was behind the door.

    This time even Aster had to admit he was surprised by Helena''s shop, behind that simple looking door there was arge piece ofnd which was upied to build a natural garden, a small forest, a river andstly a mansion which was probably where Helena and Dahlia lived.

    It was like an indoor paradise, and although the concentration of spirit energy wasn''t as high as the Twin Sword valley, it was still better than the regr areas of the, unlike the training area which was the biggest room at Aster''s castle, the roof of this garden room was full of spirit formations which emted the sky, and fulfilled a lot of functions, like letting wind to enter as well as purifying it, and the same about sunlight.

    "I have to admit it, whoever built this "greenhouse" thought about everything", mumbled Eris, which made Lilia chuckle.

    ''That''s obvious, because this ce was built by those'', she thought as she inspected the whole area with her spirit sense, while being careful enough to not damage the spirit herbs that were decorating thendscape.

    "Before I take you to my private area, you can look around if you want to, besides Dahlia and the other girl who works in my store, no one is allowed to enter this garden", said Helena.

    Kana was like a child in a candy store right now, she looked at Aster with puppy eyes, making Sarina sigh.

    "Kana, don''t trouble your big brother too much, he also needs to rest afterpleting his mission".

    Mylene offered herself to make Kanapany, but Aster told her they would juste another day, even if none of the girls have troubles with their fights, after travelling through the space four times in a short period of time, everyone was tired, the only exception was probably Lilia and Kana who for some reason was pretty energetic.

    Kana pouted, but then she remembered they could still cuddle and pass the time at the castle, since Aster didn''t meditate and instead trained to cultivate.

    "Don''t worry, we''ll being to this ce more than what you think", said Aster as he patted Kana''s head.

    Helena guided them to the mansion which stood near the small artificial river, behind it there was a greenhouse to which only she had ess.<sub> </sub>

    Noticing the obviously excited expression in Dahlia''s face, Aster realized Helena didn''t let anyone here, and once he saw the inside of the greenhouse he understood why.

    The space was divided in four regions, each one had their own special soils nurtured by different elements, fire, water, wind and earth, unlike outside where there were countless of herbs, trees and other vegetation, in thisrge greenhouse there were only four herbs and flowers in each region.

    But while quantity was small, the quality was in a whole new level, even the lowest ranked spirit herb here was at the middle rank of the Ster grade, in other words it equaled a Genesis Manifestation cultivator in rarity, and that wasn''t all, Aster even noticed a couple which weren''tpletely mature yet, but once they did would probably be peak Ster grade herbs, being useful for Law Integration, Gate Transcending or Soul King cultivators!

    Needless to say, but Aster was confused, the natural treasures in this greenhouse were something a Genesis Manifestation cultivator, like Helena normally wouldn''t be in charge off.

    Helena noticed Aster''s confusion and she proudly smiled as she said.

    "I didn''t be a core elder since my cultivation and battle prowess whichcks, but I''m one of the first batch of disciples which graduated from the Green Lotus faction, and I once "assisted" a strange woman which was looking for low ranked very specific herb¡­ the next day, the property of this building as well as arge number of seeds of spirit herbs were delivered to me".

    "The market at the Alchemy peak ispletely held by the three factions, so I used to work for them finding herbs, like little Dahlia, after that I stopped doing so and instead started working as a provider for small and medium stores".

    Aster raised an eyebrow, it was a peculiar story, but in this world of cultivation everything was possible, from dying just because you weren''t eye appealing to some random strong cultivator passing by, to receive a blessing from one, the list was toorge to be exined.

    Helena''s expression then became serious as she pointed at the many herbs growing in the greenhouse.

    "The only condition I was given along with the property and the seeds, was that I couldn''t sell them directly, I could upy the ce and use the herbs for pills or elixirs, but unfortunately my attribute isn''t fire and I''m not an alchemist, but an herbalist¡­ still when little Dahlia didn''t return one day and I was then told about the massacre at the outpost, I nearly broke that rule".

    "But instead, I ced the mission as soon as possible and with each time they failed, my heart teared apart, since I''m an inner elder I can''t issue a rank A mission from the very beginning, so only after two groups failed, it became one thus attracting the attention of core disciples".

    She then looked at Dahlia with tender love.

    "As a rtive, I can never repay you for having saved my only family, but please choose any of the herbs here as a small demonstration of my appreciation".

    Aster had many doubts, like why she didn''t hire mercenaries to look for Dahlia, but thinking about it twice, she might have done so, ording to Agnes, the Shadow Eye organization, doesn''t just gather information about anyone, they rule their operations by the amount of demand about the respective target.

    Meaning it wasn''t impossible for only the two groups of disciples from the sect, to ask about Dry Bone''s whereabout, the best possible exnation was that those who were tempted to hunt him down, got discouraged by the fact that he was hiding at the New Moon¡­ that or maybe the notice that he was in cahoots with someone from a high ranked ster system was known in the underworld.

    Whether they knew it was someone from an evil sect or not, it was something worth investigating, for the ruler family of Gtia, nor for the sect since they weren''t in charge of the public order and things like that and were independent from them.

    Aster looked at the many herbs and while they were pretty high ranked and seemed to be of the best quality among their species, he wasn''t too interested in any of them, it''s not like he already had them, but he didn''t particrly need them.

    So instead of that, he looked at Helena before saying.

    "I''m looking to open a store in the center capital city, and I already looked through the few avable empty locals but they were all pretty mediocre in terms of space and positioning, I couldn''t help but notice the second floor wasn''t used for anything, so would you be willing to rent it to me instead of getting the extra reward¡­ we''ll pay the right price of course".

    Helena was surprised by Aster''s words, normally only elders opened stores, since most of the young generation members tend to focus in venturing, and fulfilling missions to get an ie.

    "I don''t mind, but are you sure you want to share the building with my store, we aren''t too bad, but inparison with the stores supported by the top winged disciples, we are pretty much just a small family business".

    Aster looked at the girls, more urately at Eris, Mylene, Cam and even Sarina and Kana whotely expressed their interest in bing spirit chefs, before he said.

    "That''s fine with me, by the end of this month, the line outside of the store would reach exit of the city anyway".

    Helena''s eyes glowed for a split of a second, if a new disciple were to tell her something like that, she would think it was just someone bluffing, but she was looking at the first and sole male core disciple, who dared to kill the grandson of aw enforcer in front of him, stripped another one of her status and even rejected the peace offering from a supreme elder.

    "In that case I won''t take any money from you until I see that line, don''t try to bargain and we have a deal~", said Helena with a bright smile on her face, while she inwardly thought.

    ''I can''t wait to see it¡­ finally someone who has the guts to go against the pre-existing power bnce''.

 Chapter 339 A Family Break (Part 1)

    Now that the whole reward rted thing was over, and to Kana''s sadness, it was time for them to leave, so after saying goodbye to them, Helena handed Aster a spare key for the front gate and then gazed at Kana who clearly wanted to stay more time here, which she found rather amusing.

    "Normally my other employee is in charge of the counter, Dahlia takes care of the garden, while I stay in the mansion most of the time, feel free to pay us visit whenever you want to, little girl", said Helena as she smiled at Kana.

    Something Aster noticed is that women tended to be quite friendly with Kana, even the other aspirants who fought with her back at the third trial, didn''t seem to keep a grudge against her.

    But on the other hand, he could rte, he still didn''t understand why would Robert be an asshole towards such a good girl like Kana anyway.

    "Thanks~", after thanking Helena, Kana left along with Aster and the others who were apanied by Dahlia to the exit of the store.

    "I should get going too, tomorrow the core elder of the ck sword faction would be imparting a wee lesson for those who came from other ster systems at midday, it would touch subjects such as the purpose of the sect and where do we stand as well as other information which isn''t avable for outsiders¡­ I can take you all there if you want to".

    Agnes expectantly gazed at Aster waiting for his answer, she was there when he epted his next mission, so she knew they would be free for the next couple of days, that being said unlike others, Aster wasn''t forced to take the obligatory lessons for new disciples, so it all depended on whether he wanted to attend or not.

    Aster stole a gaze at her mother, she hasn''t told him too much about the time when she used to run rampant on the Dragon Legacy Heavenly Quadrant, and this sect was a good starting point to learn more about her.

    Also, Eris, Mylene and also him, needed to buy things for the new store, so he needed to go to the city in this small break from missions he will have anyway.

    "Sure, tomorrow you cane to the valley to have breakfast with us, and then we''ll leave, but first we have to buy some stuff so¡­".

    "No problem, I''ll be there in the morning~".

    Before Aster could finish speaking, Agnes agreed with a bright smiling expression and then without saying anything else, she became a sh of light and disappeared from everyone''s field of vision.

    ''Yup, a Fey without doubt'', thought Aisha as she giggled.

    Once they were outside of the store, Aster used his authority to bring everyone back to the Twin Sword valley, more urately to the hill where the castles were.

    Eric suddenly smacked Aster''s shoulder andughed.

    "Thanks for letting me tag along this time brother, I''ll be taking some missions with Sofia¡­ I might not be able to catch up with you, but I need to make up a name for myself".

    "That being said, you can take sis and mom with you whenever you want, so that they don''t nag me hahaha!".

    ''Hey, don''t speak on behalf of others'', thought Tiana, but then she noticed Alice mocking her and she softly snorted, remembering a little bet they did, after tying every time they sparred.

    Eric''s words, reminded Aster that he had to make a dynamic for who he will be taking for the missions, of course the girls were free to go on missions on their own, but when he told them about it, they all answered the same "That would be boring".

    Felicia noticed her daughter''s expression and she smiled.

    "Sure, we are up anytime~", after saying that, Eric, Felicia and Tiana left to the other castle.

    Aster and the girls also entered their castle, everyone was now free to do what they wanted, Eris, Cam and Mylene went to the rune mastering and alchemy areas, respectively.

    As for the others, normally Aria and Alice would go to the training room, but they were a bit tired and there was better thing to do right now, all the girls exchanged gazes before they dragged Aster with them

    "Let''s go take a bath darling~", Lilia hugged her son from behind and they all went straight to the bathroom.

    After about an hour ofughs and gigglesing from the bathroom, the girls and Aster were chilling in the bathtub area, rxing after they washed each other bodies.

    Whoever designed the whole castle did it for the sake of arge family, the bathroom was simply huge, to the point that the shower could be an artificial cascade if the formation was adjusted for that.

    The same applied to the bathtub, it was more of a pool than anything, Aster leaned his back on the edge of the pool, while Kana and Sarina were sitting on hisp, Aria and Alice each took one of his arms while Lilia wasying down on the floor with her breasts resting on the back of Aster''s head.

    All of a sudden, Alice gazed at her brother and then pressed her body against Aster''s arm, "trapping" it, before saying.

    "Who is going to the next mission, with you?".

    The other girls immediately turned to see Aster with intense gazes, the only exception was Lilia, because she was going to keep an eye on him no matter what, of course she didn''t need to be physically present for that, and per her son''s request, she wouldn''t interfere unless it was absolutely needed, in any case either Mylene or Eris already epted to go with him always, and they were pretty confident in handling most situations.

    Aster didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry, they just arrived from a mission and he was going to speak with the girls about this tomorrow, but they wanted to know right now.<sub> </sub>

    He then smiled and decided to get back at them for being too impatient.

    "The next mission is supposed to be an escort type, so Kana will be the oneing with me, she is the one thatcks real experience so there shouldn''t be any objections, right?".

    Kana snuggled on Aster''s chest while she cutely stuck her tongue at Alice, making thetter pout.

    "I think it should be order based¡­ besides aren''t those two going with you anyway", she mumbled.

    Aster chuckled and then used his right hand to drag his sister closer to him, before kissing her lips.

    "That might be the case, but I''m not going to pay them the same amount of attention as to each one of you in our missions".

    The girls immediately blushed, in their impatience, they forgot the missions would be also dates, so that they could have Aster for themselves, while the time in the sect was for the family.

    "Fine, but I''m next~", said Alice as she tried to kiss Aster, but her n was frustrated by Aria who moved Aster towards her and stole a kiss from him.

    "Dream on, you had your adventure at Riga, after little Kana, it''s my turn to have Aster for myself".

    "You little¡­anngh~".

    "Hmm~"

    As those two were about to start arguing between themselves, Aster sneakily moved his hands downwards and squeezed their plump round asses, getting a reaction from both at the same time.

    "You know, I like to hear you two raising your voices to each other like that", said Aster with a little smirk on the corner of his mouth.

    Since those two received Aster''s attention, of course Sarina and Lilia as well as Kana asked for some too, still Aster didn''t take things too far, because he wanted to have some rest, they would have at least two nights to enjoy themselves anyway

    After some kisses and caresses, they all dried off and went straight to the bedroom, using only towels to cover their bodies.

    "Darling~", Lilia suddenly hugged Aster and jumped onto the bed, making their naked bodies bounce on the mattress a couple of times, before everything settled.

    Asterid down on the bed with Lilia resting on top of him, Alice, Aria, Sarina and Kana also got on the bed and they all looked for a space to cuddle with Aster.

    The room had a formation which allowed Aster to adjust the temperature, so he lowered it just enough for it to be fresh and the girls each did their own things while holding onto him.

    It was still a bit early for them to sleep, so instead Aster looked at Lilia who was lovingly drawing circles on his chest.

    "Mom, why don''t you tell me more about my godmothers, I know you want it to be a surprise, but at the very least I should know their names, also do they even know about sis and me?".

    Aster got curious about those two, since she has gotten to more or less interact with some immediate members of their families, Agnes and William respectively and he had to admit they were kind of "unique" in their own ways.

    "Mm, they don''t know about you two, in fact I haven''t contacted them since the very moment I arrived at Rodia, but it was for a good reason¡­ while I learned to ignore idiots like Isaac, those two would have probably caused a disaster on a whim".

    Lilia then took out two pendants with different designs on them, one of them had a ck crystal with some runes engraved on it, while the runes were themonly used, they weren''t arranged to consolidate a spirit formation, the other one had the form of a red lotus, it was smaller but had apartment hidden inside of it.

    "Astrid and Ne, those are their names, as for who is who I will leave it to you to discover it", said Lilia, but inwardly she thought.

    ''I''m really hoping to see their reactions once they realize we are her, and of course I wonder how would those two react after seeing I found myself a partner¡­ good luck darling~''.

    While at the Twin Sword valley everything was smiles and fun, at the other side of the Gtia star cluster, inside arge whose sky was illuminated by countless of stars, more urately in a pce at the center of it, a man was sitting in a throne alone in a room, going through some scrolls with different news and information.

    When someone barged in, and kneeled in front of the man.

    "My lord, the list ispleted and we have gathered whatever was possible about what you asked, please review it and tell us your decision".

    The man snapped his fingers and the scroll the neer brought flew towards him, the man quickly read through it until he found something that caught his attention.

    "Pass down my decree, prepare to pay a visit to the Myriad upation sect in two days, we can''t absolutely fail or I would personally see some heads roll", the voice of the man was calm but it brought a sense of authority and power enough to make the room tremble, even when he wasn''t using any spirit energy or pressure of any kind.

 Chapter 340 A Family Break (Part 2)

    The rest of the day went on without nothing happening, and when night came, Lilia who was cuddling with Aster, waited until everyone was asleep, to look at her son.

    While Aster previously had shed with thew enforcer Ramon causing him a little loss, in the sense that he couldn''t harm him no matter how much he tried, in the eyes of others it was him being protected by a spirit formation.

    Which led some to think "Everyone can face a stronger cultivator with external assistance", of course that thought was wrong, because although Aster was protected by the Twin Sword valley''s formation, he won that privilege with his own efforts.

    But now, the situation with Melisa was an eye opener for some and a p in the face for others, all the targets in the Wanted Book had the battle prowess of a Mortal Transcending realm at least and all where from high ranked ster systems, not to mention their respective treasures and other equipment.

    That''s where the challenge was, and that''s also why Melisa refused to believe Aster, a Ster Constetion cultivator could defeat such enemies without other people''s help.

    Even if he were to have treasures on par with Daniel''s, she thought he shouldn''t have the spirit energy to make the best use of them, the stronger the treasure the more requirements it had for its use.

    And even Aster wasn''t an exception to that, if not he would have used the sword Lilia gifted him for his birthday many years ago.

    Think of it like being a racer, even if you have the fastest car in existence, without the skill to control it and the fuel to turn it on, then it would just be a piece of scrap umting dust.

    The difference was that Aster was used to not use any spirit formations on his swords to increase their properties meaning he didn''t need to power them, he just overwhelmed his opponents by sheer physical strength and the use of sword intent, that''s why he used broadswords and even then, they broke after a couple of fights and that was under the condition of not using annihtion.

    In other words, before bing a soul cultivator and being able to engrave runes in his swords, he was giving his enemies a handicap in that aspect, and the result ofbining his already fierce fighting style with a proper treasure, was the attack he used back at the third trial.

    So now everyone was forced to ept Aster wasn''t only outstanding among the younger generation in Gtia, but even at the high ranked ster systems, a genius should be able to be outstanding in all the scales, regardless of their starting point, that''s something Lilia always prepared him from, because what would be the point in being a big fish in a small pond after all.

    ''Show them darling, what is like to be a "dragon" among men~'', she thought before she snuggled on Aster''s chest and closed her eyes to sleep.

    Aster felt surprisingly tired, so although he did enter the mind space to spend some time with Rya, they only cuddled on their "love nest" at the highest point of Hyperion and enjoyed each other''spany before going to sleep.

    With each day that passed, Lilia''s originally golden hair was changing into a silver tone, while her originally silver eyes became golden, she was starting to look a bit more like her younger self which Aster once had the chance to hold in his arms, a change that apparently started due to his soul bing more and more powerful not only because he started cultivating it, but also thanks to Sarina bing a star maiden.

    While Aster caressed Rya''s silky hair, he looked at her eyes and then kissed her forehead.

    "With all this attention I''m getting it should be easier for me to find the remaining materials¡­ soon, I''ll take you to a date in the real world", he whispered at her.

    Rya felt her heart warm, leaving aside the fact that she doesn''t have all her memory due to the damage done to her soul, as far as she remembers she hasn''t been out of the mind space yet, so it''s something she''s expecting quite a bit.

    "Mm~", with the permanent starry sky of the mind space as their witness, Aster and Rya fell asleep in the embrace of the other.

    ¡­

    The morning at the Myriad upation sect was pretty much enjoyable for the vast majority, the main five cities of thes were never asleep, as there were always disciples returning form their missions, people shopping or friends from different peaks meeting each other.

    The only thing one wouldn''t be able to find on thes property of the sect was a red-light zone, the reason is very simple, the sect was and still is mostly female popted, and the best male cultivators in Gtia didn''t join the Myriad upation sect, as they wouldn''t be able to be core disciples from the start and instead would have to lose time slowly climbing until they were eligible to take the mission needed to be one, simr to what the grandson of the formerw enforcer Ramon, nned to do.

    Once the sun illuminated the area of the Twin Sword valley, Aster''s biological clock made him slowly open his eyes, the very first thing reflected on his eyes was Rya''s beautiful sleeping face.

    Unlike the other girls, for some reason Rya normally wouldn''t wake up before him, and Aster loved catching a glimpse of her defenseless sleeping face.

    With a little grin, Aster gently brought Rya closer to him and then slowly started kissing her neck, making her giggle in her sleep until she woke up due to a warm and hard thing pressing against her belly.

    Her pretty long eyshes fluttered as she looked downwards and pressed her lips against Aster''s.

    "Don''t you think it''s a bit early to be so¡­ energetic?", she mumbled with a charming blushed expression on her face.

    Aster chuckled, and all of a sudden, his erection calmed down.

    "I figured out you would for sure wake up as soon as you felt it".

    Rya pouted and softly hit Aster''s chest before she leaned her body against his.

    "You are bing quite daring with me, I remember that when we met you were even wary when I kissed you~".

    "Well, you can''t me me, realizing I had a pretty girl with me all this time¡­ even when I thought I was alone back at earth, was quite a shock for me", said Aster as he caressed her lower back, he then pecked Rya and got up the bed.

    "Later tonight we''ll try some of the clothes mom gave you".

    Without letting Rya say anything, Aster disappeared from the mind space with a big smile on his face, leaving behind a speechless Rya.<sub> </sub>

    "Like mother like son", she mumbled remembering the "clothes" Lilia bought for her, but her expectation betrayed her reproachful tone.

    Once Aster woke up in the outside world, he was weed by the beautiful scene of all his girls cuddling with him some way or another, of course he noticed not all of them were really asleep as they already somehow learned to notice when he is about to sleep and even when they wake up, they just feign to be asleep.

    Asterughed and then started waking up the sleeping beauties, the first one today was none other than Lilia.

    As always Lilia''s soft lips were a pleasure, no matter how much he enjoys them, it''s impossible to get tired of them, herpatibility with him has always been the highest, it always brought Aster aforting sensation whenever he embraced her, the best way to describe it would be like the sensation of wrapping yourself in a soft nket on a cold day, multiplied one hundred times.

    "Good morning darling~", not to mention the rewarding bright smile in her beautiful face, resulting of said kiss.

    Aster stole a second kiss from Lilia, before he continued with the others, since Aria was really asleep, she was next, in terms of sweetness Aria was the best, and that applied to every part of her body.

    "Mm~", Aria''s pretty eyes slowly opened while being kissed by her lover which made her softly moan while she enjoyed it, Aster let go of her and then continued with Alice because he could feel her intense gaze on him, since he started with Lilia instead of her.

    Aster dragged her into his arms and after softly nibbling on her ear, he took her lips a bit forcefully, knowing she liked it that way, their tongues entangled and only when Alice''s breathing became heavier, Aster stopped her before she got too serious.

    Seeing her pout, Asterughed and then fondled her ass, making her giggle.

    "We have some things to do, butter you are mine", he whispered at her.

    Leaving Alice who now seemed to be about to drool imagining all the fun she''ll be havingter, Aster then attended to the pair of mother and daughter which woke up only after him.

    The best way to deal with it, was of course greeting them at the same time, Aster extended his arms towards them and dragged both Sarina and Kana into his arms.

    Kana as energetic as always couldn''t feign to be asleep and just rubbed her face against Aster''s, while she looked at him with her big eyes.

    "Good morning, big brother~".

    Aster smiled back at her and pecked her cheek before he lifted her by her waist and ced Kana on hisp, to continue with her mother.

    Aster poked Sarina''s pretty nose before he kissed her, he couldn''t help but teaser her with the fact that Kana was looking at them.

    "As her mother shouldn''t you teach Kana to wake up early", he whispered at her, making Sarina blush, it was a mutual understanding, that they would feign to be asleep so that Aster will spoil them first thing in the morning.

    Aster felt amused by her reaction, but he stopped there, teasing Sarina was a bliss for his heart since she was so new to couple things, just like Aria back then.

    Now that everyone was awake, they all dressed up and left the bedroom, Sarina and Kana went to prepare the breakfast, while the others went to the dining room, not even a couple of minutester, Eris, Mylene and Cam joined them.

    "Good morning you three, did you slept well?", asked Aster seeing Eris and Mylene were in a really good mood today.

    "Yeah, I had forgot how it was to cultivate before going to sleep", said Eris as she took a seat on the table.

    Mylene stretched her body and followed not too long after.

    "Eris is right, the now that our meridians are receiving new spirit energy, it sure feels quitefortable~".

    "It''s a bit hard to get use to such a spacious ce, but the istion formations make it easier for me to cut off the attraction of treasures, so it''s quite nice".

    Although Cam had condensed her natal treasure, in the battle peak there were better treasures and materials, so the attraction was stronger, if it wasn''t for the fact that she became a Mortal Transcending she would have had to be literally clung onto Aster, to not be overwhelmed by her own''s constitution ability.

    Aster nodded, and stood up from his seat, it was near to the hour he gave to Agnes and there was someone knocking on the door, so it wasn''t hard to guess who was it.

    "Good morning, I brought a little dessert to share with you all~", outside of the door Agnes as well as Felicia, Tiana, Erick and Sofia waited for Aster to open the door for them.

    Agnes even brought something.

    "Come in, the breakfast is almost ready", said Aster as he invited them in.

    Felicia went to give Sarina and Kana a little hand, while the others sat on the table.

    Aster saw everyone chatting andughing, it was a good breakfast with family and friends.

 Chapter 341 A Family Break (Part 3)

    With Felicia''s help, Sarina and Kana brought the dishes to the table, as always Kana sat on Aster''sp and only then everyone started to eat.

    While they were enjoying their food, Agnes gazed at Aster and asked.

    "Do you already have a store in mind to buy what you need?".

    Aster shook his head in response.

    "No, when we walked through themercial district of the center capital, I mostly saw stores that sold materials, pills, elixirs or treasures, but we already have all of that, I only need some furniture for the store right?".

    "Mm", Eris and Mylene nodded in recognition, although the things rted to alchemy and rune mastering and Spirit cksmithing in Lilia''s spaceship were all limited to the Ster grade, that was more than enough for this ster system where technically the Transcending realms were the apex.

    So, they only needed things like showcases, shelves, weapon racks, couches etc, nothing particrly hard to get, but for some reason he didn''t see any store having them on disy.

    "The rent for big locals at the center capital is often too expensive for those who need big spaces¡­ the store of elder Helena is a special case, normally only thew enforcers and supreme elders have those space type formations in their residences".

    "As for other buildings, only the treasury, the auction house, the punishment hall and the mission hall have ess to that kind of increased space formations, and all of them are managed by the sect".

    Aster nodded, stores which soldrge products, had two options, operate in a medium sized local and attend a few clients at the time while using spatial treasures to keep their products, only taking them out when needed, or biting the bullet and getting a big local which wasn''t too popr.

    "You won''t find a store like that at the center capital, but at our east sky there is one, you also have a discount for being a member of the ck Sword faction, so I suggest you to first try your luck there, if not we can always go look at the cities of the Green Sword and Red Sword factions".

    Once everyone had their fill, and after Alice and Kana fell in love with the dessert Agnes brought to share with them, they left the castle and using Aster''s authority they disappeared from the Twin Sword valley.

    ¡­

    A few secondster, their surroundings changed from the valley to a city majorly painted in blue and ck, even from where they appeared which was just a few meters past the frontal gate, the mansion of the city lord could be seen right at the center of the city, crowned with a white g with a ck sword emblem.

    The other thing that drew Aster''s attention was that unlike the other cities he has visited before, there were only girls here he even saw regr disciples happily chatting with inner or core disciples, the atmosphere was pretty harmonious.

    So of course, Aster stood out like a sore thumb, making many of the disciples who were minding their business a moment ago, see on his direction, some even approached them with curious filled expressions.

    "Elder sister Agnes, since when you got us junior brothers~", asked a tall girl with shoulder length hair blue hair and arge sword on her back, judging by the ring in her left hand she was a core disciple and since she seemed to be in her middle twenties, she should be one of the veteran disciples.

    "Sister Elisa, you just returned so you might haven''t heard about it, the ck haired one is the only male core disciple and is also a part of our ck Sword peak", said another girl who was attracted by the smallmotion.

    "Ah, the kid who saved the girls of the Green Lotus faction from the Dry Bone bandits?".

    Seeing that more disciples were gathering around them, Agnes pped her hands.

    "Ahem, don''t bother your new brother, you can introduce yourselves in another asion".

    Most of the girls didn''t look convinced, but since Agnes''s expression became serious, they had no option but to obey.

    "Fine, we''ll all be at the ck Firmament restaurant, in case you want to catch up with us sisters~", said the girls before leaving.

    Aster saw Alice and the girlsughing at him, even Lilia found the situation rather amusing.

    "Perhaps you should use a veil this time darling~", said Lilia as she hugged her son from behind.

    Aster on the other hand didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry, even now that those girls weren''t surrounding him, he could still feel a couple of gazes on him, as if he was some kind of rare magical creature.

    ''It sure is a curious sensation, not that I care about it though'', he thought.

    "I''m sorry about that, unlike the other factions, the ck Sword faction doesn''t have a minimum rank required to ept disciples, the sole rule is that they should show the potential to be core disciples in the near future".

    "Of course, with the admission trials only that can''t be calcted, so there are some girls in charge of monitoring how do the new disciples fair, and if they qualify, they are invited over, a slow start doesn''t mean that one is limited to be a weakling, and a fast start doesn''t imply one is a genius after all".

    "Only disciples of our faction can enter this city, so at this point these girls are used to treat each other like sisters, regardless of their status¡­ also they never expected for a man to be epted in the faction for the previous reasons, no one has ever shown the potential to be a core disciple".

    "Oh", Aster couldn''t help but agree with the ideology of the ck Sword faction, he took his time to advance because he wanted to reach the perfection in each realm, if not by this time he would have already caught up with Aria probably.

    What interested him was who proposed such a different set of rules in this faction, and that also reminded him, that while Lilia once was the ancestor of the battle peak, there should be someone else taking that role for the time being.

    "It''s fine, that means a certain troublemakers would be able toe here by themselves, without causing too much of a ruckus", mumbled Aster, as he stole a gaze at Alice.

    In this city, the one who would attract attention was him, so the girls could wander around as they pleased, it was a fresh sensation.

    Seeing Lilia giggling, Aster chuckled.

    ''She knew we would end up joining this faction, and probably knew the rules of this ce'', he thought.

    Leaving aside that little episode, Agnes guided them through the East Sky city, it was pretty simr to the one of the center capital, with the only exception that there was no auction house nor life and death arena, also the missions offered here were exclusively for the members of the ck Sword faction.

    Once they arrived at themercial district, Agnes took them to arge warehouse like store, with ss gates to show everyone what was disyed inside, it reminded Aster of a furniture store from earth, with the only difference that the guards here used swords and other cold weapons as well as armor.

    "Elder sister Agnes, how can we help you today", as soon as they entered the store, a short girl who seemed to be a regr disciple came to attend them with a bright smiling expression.

    Apparently, this store was pretty popr among the disciples, because there were three floors showing the different designs and there were also a lot of girls buying or seeing the furniture.

    "Hello, Nana, I brought new members to look for some things they need for a store, neutral designs please".

    The short girl Nana, stared at Aster for a couple of seconds, before she answered.

    "Mm, please follow me to the third floor~".

    Nana took them to the third floor, which waspletely used to disy thergest products they sold, they came in sets and were made of different materials, wood, jade, metal and even some other minerals or carved using bones of spirit beasts.

    The girls took over to choose what they wanted for the family store, besides Eris, Mylene, Cam, Sarina and Kana who will be having their own space in the store, the one in charge of the counter was Aria, as for Alice she asked to be the one in charge of the security, an excuse to beat others basically.

    Lilia would be in charge of epting missions specially issued for them, which she was sure would happen once the achievements of Aster reach the correct ears.

    Felicia was invited to help Sarina and Tiana instead joined Alice, Aster was supposed to be the cksmith but he wouldn''t be making things until he has gained enough experience, Erick and Sofia weren''t too fond of any profession so they stuck to hunt spirit beasts for their materials whichter would be used for the store, everyone had their own role.

    Nana was a bit surprised to see a new disciple buying so many things at the same time, the quality of their products was quite high, and so was the price, the sect gave all the inner disciples a ce to live which already included basic furniture, they had to personalize their residences with their own money, so a recurrent scene was to see them just choosing one thing at the time.

    ''I knew things would be expensive, but damn¡­ luckily that Daniel guy was quite loaded'', thought Aster as he paid all the things the girls choose for the store, the total was of about eighty million low grade spirit jades.

    While Aster considered how good of a business would hunting down the members of evil sects could be, Agnes gave Nana the direction of Helena''s store, so that the things would be delivered thereter.

    By the time they left the store, it was about to be midday, so Agnes guided them to the amphitheater where the lesson imparted by the core elder, she mentioned would take ce.

    There was still some time left before it started, so they all got to sit together and waited for the core elder to appear, other disciples arrived from time to time, but most of them were inner of even regr disciples, but they weren''t from the same batch that took the trials with the girls, but the previous one, so they were all new faces.

    Of course, they started whispering between each other as they saw Aster and Erick, and then some familiar people started appearing, including some of the core disciples that earlier surrounded them in the street.

    ''These girls¡­'', thought Agnes as she bitterly smiled, although she expected them to be curious about Aster and Erick, she thought they wouldn''t pay them too much attention after that, but that seemed to not be the case.

    Unfortunately, Agnes had no way to know what other girls thought, because the women from the royal branch of the Fey family were attracted by the aspects of the soul, nor the physical appearance, so what she found appealing to the eye, she thought others wouldn''t, or at least that was normally the case.

    But this time, she was wrong.

 Chapter 342 A Family Break (Part 4)

    Agnes saw that after the regr and inner disciples from previous batches, but which recently joined the ck Sword faction focused their attention on Aster, core disciples who had been part of the faction started showing up one after another.

    The previous continued until the amphitheater was pretty crowded, there were still about half empty seats, but all the side where they were sitting was fully upied, in other words they were surrounded.

    Erick noticed that most of the girls were straight looking at Aster and heughed as he smacked his shoulder.

    "Brother, you going to have it rough this time... ouch", but then he stoppedughing, when Sofia punched his left side.

    While most of the girls clearly were interested on Aster, there were also some who looked at Erick, most of them were the closebat type or those who practically focused on body cultivation.

    "Well, it seems we are on the same ship", said Aster with a smirk, he wasn''t particrly interested in those girls, but his dragon lineage did seem to enjoy the attention, they also kept at least a respectable distance so there was no problem, although thetter might be because Agnes was with them.

    While some of the girls were gathering the courage to introduce themselves, a figure appeared on the sky above the amphitheater, although she wasn''t unleashing her pressure, all the girls looked upwards and their eyes sparkled as if they were entranced her.

    There floating on the sky, there was a blond woman with purple eyes, who was about 50% simr to Agnes, but looked a bit older, while Agnes seemed to be in her early twenties like Eris, Mylene and Cam, the woman in the sky looked more like a young wife, in her middle twenties, like Lilia, Sarina or Felicia.

    The girls pped and acimed as if they were seeing some kind of idol, but they all stopped once the woman descended from the sky to a podium that was positioned at the center of the amphitheater where a tform raised.

    Noticing Aster''s gaze on her Agnes turned to see him and pointed at the woman in the center of the amphitheater.

    "That''s my cousin Valentina, the core elder of the ck Sword faction and also the city lord of the East Sky city~".

    Aster nodded, Valentina was a peak Void Maniption cultivator, on par with aw enforcer and while she seemed to be in the same range of age of his mother, she was probably younger, Agnes was the same, if not she would have definitely recognized Lilia, after sorting out the fact that she now had a son with whom she was close, just like William did.

    Valentina raised an eyebrow at the number of disciples present in the amphitheater, while some core disciples normally came to greet her whenever she imparted a lesson, because she normally didn''t appear on public, they stopped crowding the amphitheater by her petition.

    So, she was sure that they weren''t here for her, she soon found to origin of this strange phenomenon, when her eyes fell on the area where the core disciples were mostly concentrated.

    Her eyes which stopped for a split of a second on Agnes, before they glowed when she gazed at Aster.

    ''That gaze feels oddly familiar... are all the Fey family girls so enthusiastic about the aspects of the soul they are able to see?'', asked Aster in a voice only the star maidens could hear.

    ''Not really, there is only one per generation in each branch of the main family that have that ability darling, these two are from the secondary branches of the main family so they are pretty chill about it... your godmother on the other hand, well let''s just say she''ll either be infatuated with you or indifferent towards you, there is no middle point''.

    ''It was had for to make her stop clinging to me whenever she saw me~'', said Lilia as she giggled remembering some funny stories of her past.

    Valentina realized she stared a bit too much and then cleared her throat returning to be the core elder all the disciples of the ck Sword faction respect.

    "Ahem, all of you... I more or less have an idea of why you came so I won''t ask you to leave this time, but don''t cause any troubles to our new faction members okay?".

    "Yes~", all the girls smiled and answered Valentina in unison, before they kept quiet on their seats.

    "Very well", Valentina nodded, and then started with her exnation.

    "This lesson is about the information for new disciples that isn''t disclosed to the public, first and formal, the purpose of the sect which is none other than surpass all the peak middle ranked ster systems, and join the high ranks".

    "The opportunity is given once every one thousand years, and it requires a Heavenly Rank to appear among those below five thousand years old, as well as a representative team from the younger generation which defeats all the other contenders, needless to say but as members of the battle peak it is expected from us to upy at least half of the avable spots".

    Valentina saw the motivation in the eyes of the new disciples and she inwardly nodded, before continuing.

    "Missions, the monthly trials and the tournament among the top disciples in the Heavenly Rankings and all exist for the sake of empowering the sect and thus produce stronger disciples".

    Valentina then tapped a specific part of the podium with her finger and the ground of the tform separated as a ck stone stale simr to the one used during the admission trials, appeared and floated behind her.

    "As for where do we stand in the ranks, Gtia, Tsarai and Zoldia, those are the top three among the peak middle ranked ster systems, and which one is the strongest is undefined, in other words, the ranks 31, 32 and 33 of the Heavenly Quadrant are currently not properly put in a specific order".

    "Leaving outside subjects aside, most of you should probably already noticed it, but all the peaks have three factions a branch of the neutral sect and a valley, each faction has a city for default in our case is this East Sky city, the Red Sword faction have the West Crimson city, the Green Sword faction have the South Forest city, the neutral sect has the Center Capital andst but not least... the Lord of the valley has the right to conquer the north area if he is able to surpass the respective test".

    "There are other cities, but unlike the ones managed by the factions where we can decide who enters and who doesn''t based on the factions, the others are only limited by the statuses of the disciples and are essible for anyone regardless of who they are affiliated with".

    Thes of each peak were huge, and with the very selective admission trials, there were a lot of areas where no one lived, despite the fact that cities were built from time to time, the north area was different though, it waspletely inhabited.

    After stealing a gaze at Aster, Valentina continued with her lesson.

    "The next important thing you should know is the rtionship between the factions, light blue, silver, ck and green, those are the original factions, the ones who existed from the very beginning, rune mastering, spirit cksmithing, battle and alchemy respectively".

    "After that, the oppositions appeared, yellow, indigo, red and purple, the order is the same, up to this day we are still at each other''s throat, however that''s what originated the third faction which are the ones who mediate".

    "White, brown, green and orange, they don''t fight with the other factions and instead interfere when is needed, which hasn''t happened in a long time, as for the neutral part is the backbone of the sect, all the administrative, managing and other back-end processes are taken care off by them".

    "The levels of authority are quite easy, ancestor, supreme elder,w enforcer, core elders, inner elders andstly deacons, the Lord of a valley holds a special position, in certain aspects it''s on par with a supreme elder, but in others its authority only reaches as far as core elders... there was never a case before, so we''ll be learning on the go".

    "Mm", the disciples nodded, while Aster didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry, the subject of the conversation seemed to bump onto him quite often.

    ...

    The lesson continued for about another hour, Valentina answered the questions the new disciples had, but the previous was practically what all the disciples must know in general, and once the time for the lesson ended, the blue haired core disciple which they met before raised her hand before saying.

    "Senior Valentina, since we can''t all individually introduce ourselves because that would take a really long time, can we ask our new junior brothers and sisters to present themselves so that we get to know them a bit better, I heard they all endured the whole cycle of the second trial which is awesome~".

    Valentina raised an eyebrow, she couldn''t force anyone in Aster''s group as Agnes conceded them that when they epted to join the ck Sword faction, and even if that wasn''t the case, using his authority as a Lord of a valley, Aster could refuse to do so as well.

    "That totally depends on them", she mumbled, all the gazes then fell on Aster''s group.

    ''These girls are quite cunning'', thought Aster, instead of only asking him and Erick to take the stage, they included the girls too, so now their petition was quite normal considering they were the only ones from the newest batch of disciples that joined the ck Sword faction so far.

    The girls turned to see Aster and nodded at him, especially Kana who was the friendliest out of them all, Aster then epted, it''s not like he could keep the girls trapped in the castle or limited to the valley forever, the East Sky city was safe since fights among the disciples weren''t allowed as a sign of that there was no life and death arena.

    Besides he wanted to be well known for the sake of his ns and the more people heard about him the better, so it was a win-win situation.

    "Sure, let''s do it", said Aster, which made the all the girls giggle, before they flew towards the tform at the center of the amphitheater, most of the disciples were surprised to see Kana flying so skillfully despite she being an early-stage star formation realm, which normally would have disqualified her at the admission trials, if it wasn''t for her young age and the evaluation of talent she got.

    Starting with the introductions, Aster was the first, followed by Lilia, Alice, Aria, Sarina, Kana, Eris, Mylene, Cam, Erick, Tiana andst but not least Felicia, no one bothered to mention theirst names.

    But it was clear they were divided in two groups, but overall, they realized the one leading everyone was Aster, so when the time for questions came, the first one was.

    "Do you have girlfriends?", obviously it was aimed to Aster and Erick and they both nodded.

    "Yes", their answers made some of the disciples to feel a bit disappointed, not everyone was willing to share their partner with other women, but the vast majority immediately added.

    "And will they be the only ones?".

    This time the ones to answer where Alice and Sofia.

    "You''ll have to beat us to get a chance", the collective reaction was a motivated expression in some of the female disciples, and a curious interest in the eyes of others, by the end of their short presentation, some of the disciples had started to chat andugh with the girls, especially Kana, she was adorably easy to get along with, and while many didn''t mention it because Aster stole the attention, she was actually the youngest ever female disciple.

    So, she was now treated by all of them as a little sister, after Aster answered to their questions, their curiosity fairly lessened so now it was easy to approach them, still he simply watched from the side at the girls casually talking with others.

    ''Well, they do seem to be enjoying themselves'', he thought before he saw Agnes and Valentinaing his way.

    Valentina extended her arm to offer a handshake.

    "Agnes told me about the Lord of the Twin Sword valley, it''s a pleasure to have you in our ck Sword faction, I hope you all can fell at home in the city".

    Aster epted the handshake as he answered.

    "Thanks, also you can call me Aster, just like Agnes does".

    "Sure, then feel free to call me Valentina too~", said Valentina with a bright smile on her face.

 Chapter 343 A Family Break (Part 5)

    Once the girls finished speaking with the other disciples that attended the lesson imparted by Valentina, they returned to Aster''s side, just to see him casually speaking with Agnes and Valentina, at some point Lilia also joined them, because the people here were too young for her to have something to talk with them

    "Do you all want to leave?", asked Aster as he saw the girlsing his way, the Kana was all smiles because a lot of the inner and core disciples gifted her candies and other sweet things.

    "Mm", the girls nodded, although they have fun, none of them were used to be surrounded by people, the only one who could have probably continued endlessly was Kana, if not for the fact that she was eager to go on a mission with Aster.

    Alice and Aria were the most challenged to future spar sessions, and Tiana got dragged into that, after Alice deliberately "exposed" her saying she was the first one in the waiting list to join the family.

    As for Eris, Mylene, Sarina and Cam, some inner elders came to see what was causing such amotion and ended up participating, in this kind of social mixer.

    "Okay, do you have everything you need from here; we''ll make a quick stop at the center capital before returning to the valley?", asked Aster, the furniture was delivered to the store and he also wanted to check a couple of things.

    Since none of them had anything else they wanted to do at the East Sky city, Aster was about to said goodbye to Agnes and Valentina, but they seemed to be so against it, that he instead invited them over.

    "You cane if you want to, but I''ll only be checking some things about the store we''ll be openingter".

    Judging by their bright smiling expressions, Aster didn''t need an answer, if anything he was starting to be curious, about what did they see about his soul that made them want to hang around with him.

    Using Aster''s authority, they disappeared from the amphitheater, leaving a bunch of female disciples gossiping between each other.

    "Hey did you see, senior Valentina and elder sister Agnes both left with junior brother Aster".

    "Woah, didn''t senior Valentina reject one of the direct descendants of the Tsarai family?".

    "Well, junior brother doesn''t lose with any of them¡­ not to mention he doesn''t look false like them, I can''t imagine little Kana hanging around with anyone with ill intentions too".

    "The next summit between the three sects is going to be really fun, I can''t wait to see those bitches''s reactions hehehe".

    "Mm", the conversations continued even after they left, because for the first time, the ck Sword faction had boys joining them, although they weren''t as intense as before, Aster and Erick were going to be the main subject for quite some time.

    ¡­

    A couple of seconds after Aster and the others disappeared, their surroundings changed to the nearby area of the entrance of the center capital.

    Aster''s group seemed to draw attention no matter where they were, because upon seeing them, others started whispering between each other, but the subject this time was the small conflict with Melisa.

    "Let''s go", with Aster leading them, they walked towards the mission hall, apparently the information about the mission got updated so Ang told him toe check it when he had the time.

    How much support the receptionist gave to the ones taking missions was up to them, but if anything, Aster was sure he wouldn''t be notified if the changes on the mission were minimum.

    Along the way Aster noticed a suspiciouslyrge number of disciples from the Red Sword faction, inner and core ones, they were spread across the whole ce and some tried to approach them, until they saw Valentina and then ran away.

    Once they reached the mission hall, the building was pretty much crowded more than what normally is, but there was nomotion going on, most were looking at the mission board minding their own business and yet Aster frowned as he went upstairs.

    The girls apanied him this time, and as soon as they reached the entrance to the third floor, Aster was blocked froming in by a girl who was leaning against the wall, or at least she tried to do it, but Aster didn''t stop walking, so the girl was dragged along and fell on her butt due to losing her bnce.

    Aster looked at the whole floor which was practically being upied by core disciples of the Red Sword faction, among which he recognized the girl that apanied the grandson of the formerw enforcer Ramon.

    But he didn''t pay attention to her, as she was no match for him, instead what caught his attention were a pair of people standing next to each other in front of the counter, the first one was a tall long red-haired girl in her early twenties, with a sword hanging from her waist, she was wearing a dress and armor.

    The second one was a skinny woman with purple robes, unlike the red haired one, she looked a bit older, but that could be because her body was emaciated, she was also what made Aster frown beforeing upstairs¡­ because her whole body was practically covered in poison, which was colorless and would have normally been odorless, but when it came to women Aster''s smell sense was never wrong.

    "I told you; the mission has been updated, a rank S mission is can''t be taken by a Ster Constetion cultivator, regardless of status, don''t be stubborn and register me instead you damn receptionist!", the purple clothed woman smacked her hand on the counter and raised her voice.

    Ang who was coughing from time to time simply shook her head in response.

    "A resignation must be handed if you want to take the mission, go and get the signed resignation from the Lord of the Twin Sword valley".

    The red-haired girl sighed and then touched her friend''s shoulder.

    "Rina, let''s go, she is not going to call him and I just returned so I''m also a bit curious about the first male winged core disciple".

    For some reason, the purple clothed woman called Rina seemed to get angrier upon hearing her friend telling her to go talk with Daimon

    "Fine¡­ but this bitch must pay for wasting a winged core disciple''s time!", she then extended her hand at Ang who was about to defend herself with her spirit energy, but suddenly noticed she was being suppressed by someone.

    Knowing the reputation of the Purple Lotus faction, she used her arm to block her face, but when Rina''s hand was about to touch her skin, someone grabbed Rina''s wrist.

    "You want my spot,e on try go take it away from me", Aster''s cold voice made both Rina and the red-haired girl turn to see him.

    "Humph", Rina snorted, small purple flower patters appeared on her arm and Aster immediately caught a faint trace of a sweet smell, but unlike the sweet and enjoyable scent of Aria for example, this one was had a spicy and salty aftermath.

    Still, he simply used his spirit energy to coat his skin and didn''t let go of Rina''s wrist, also with a little nod, the lock on Ang disappeared, allowing her to finally move.

    "Daimon¡­ they want your spot for the mission", mumbled Ang feeling ashamed to have shown such a defenseless side of her, it wasn''t her fault though, a skinny woman came out from a group of members of the Red Sword faction.

    "Valentina, of course it had to be you the one who is meddling in my business".

    Valentina who was observing the situation from across the room, red at the woman and then snorted.

    "A peak Void Maniption cultivator bullying an early-stage Genesis Manifestation junior, why don''t you mess with someone in your same category, Cristina?".

    That''s right, here the two core elders of the Red and ck Sword factions were arguing, all the other disciples in the room with the exception of the red-haired girl and the purple clothed Rina, were paralyzed due to their spirit pressures shing.

    Rina once again tried to break free from Aster''s grip by releasing more poison, which made thetter smirk, blue mes exploded on Aster''s hand, freezing Rina''s whole arm in a matter of seconds.

    "Aghh!", Rina screamed in pain as Aster let go of her, her arm handed helplessly on her sides, she couldn''t feel it anymore, then she fell to the ground and her body started trembling.

    "ording to the rules, I can eliminate you, now that you have tried to poison me twice in just a few second", said Aster, but then he saw a de stopping a couple of centimeters away from his neck.

    The red-haired girl red at Aster, she evaluated Rina and then slowly spoke.

    "You already attacked her one and got an arm of her, that should be enough, she might not be a winged core disciple, but Rina has a really high talent alchemy and the mission got updated to require someone with experience when dealing with poison".

    To her surprise Daimon nodded, but then his next words shocked her.

    "You are right one attack should be enough, but I haven''t done it, I only purified that disgusting poison she covered her body with, she can''t move it because her own body it''s rejecting being clean like a normal person, that''s all".

    The red-haired girl frowned, deep in her heart she knew her friend used poison for many things, but she didn''t know Rina had it on her right now, she was able to touch her without any problem after all.

    "Still, she is already being punished, you can ask her forpensation but I won''t let you kill her¡­ her poison isn''t lethal, or the formations on the counter would have activated by themselves".

    The red-haired girl was right, Rina''s poison "only" caused a sharp pain upon contact, and she was experiencing it on her own body, because Rigel''s mes purified the antidote, she kept in some of the many purple flower patterns on her skin.

    Aster then looked at the new information about the mission and his eyes glowed for a second.

    "I know how we can solve this, your spot five it to me and this matter will be over", originally, he was allowed to bring apanion which in this case was Kana, but they changed it so that only those who have registered could participate.

    The red-haired girl sighed, she returned her sword to her sheath and then turned to see Ang.

    "I resign my registration¡­ please give it to that girl", she said as she pointed at Kana, only then Aster ignored them, Cristina and Valentina also stopped their small confrontation.

    "What is your name?", asked the red-haired girl as she helped Rina stand up so they could leave.

    "Aster".

    "Iris, I hope to see you in the monthly trials".

    Having said that, the disciples from the Red Sword faction as well as their core elder all left, Cristina and Valentina snorted at each other and then everything returned to normal.

    "What is the new reward of the mission, to make them go this far just to have another spot in the pre selection?", asked Valentina with a curious voice.

 Chapter 344 A Family Break (Part 6)

    Listening to her benefactor asking about it, Ang was more than happy to exin.

    "Senior Fey, the mission was updated from an A rank to an S rank, the reward in contribution points went from five to fifteen million which is already insane considering they only ept Mortal Transcending cultivators or below".

    "But what caused that unsightly scene you witnessed earlier is the mary reward, the issuer has offered one hundred and twenty¡­ high ranked spirit jades".

    Valentina nodded with a surprised expression, a mission that came with a reward in high ranked spirit jades is often reserved for the top one hundred of the Heavenly Rankings, the most used currency of a ster system is linked to its rank.

    That didn''t mean that there weren''t high or middle ranked spirit jades in a low ranked ster system, but they didn''t originate there as low ranked ster system didn''t have a good enough mine to produce them.

    So, if they ever made, they way into a low ranked ster system, would be throughmerce, as each high ranked spirit jade is worth roughly one thousand middle ranked ones.

    And they couldn''t be bought by the public and instead appeared only at auctions, because high ranked spirit jades were also used to power up the most important formations on the bigger sects.

    The rewards not only became of a better quality, but were even multiplied about ten times, of course everyone who was eligible wanted to put its hands on such a good mission, and that was what originated the conflict that they saw earlier.

    And they weren''t the only ones who came to reserve another spot in the ten that were supposed so take part in the mission, but the other disciples weren''t as daring as that purple robbed woman, something probably caused by the fact that she had the backing of a winged core disciple as well as the help of a core elder to apply some pressure on Ang.

    Aster noticed Ang''s skin now had a strange glow, also she hasn''t stopped coughing from time to time, which made him frown.

    With a small gesture, a wisp of Rigel''s mes appeared on Aster''s hand, Ang saw those mes which froze Rina''s arm in a split of a second earlier and she was surprised to not feel in danger in front of such a thig.

    In fact, just by being exposed to them, her throat cleared and she stopped coughing, so she was sure those mes were good for her.

    "This me will cleanse away the poison, the other option is that you pay a visit to the Orange Lotus faction, so they investigate with which thing that woman poisoned you".

    "Mm", Ang took a deep breath and then asked Aster to help her, the Orange Lotus faction''s specialty are antidotes and things like that.

    Aster made the little wisp of Rigel''s mes to rub itself against Ang''s body eliminating all the traces of that poison.

    "Thanks Aster¡­ I will return in a second", Ang finally returned to normal, and her body was fresh, the only thing is that she felt the sudden urge to pee.

    "Don''t worry we are leaving too, thanks for telling me about the update and toe although it wasn''t part of your duty, if you have troubles with those guys feel free to call me".

    ¡­

    Leaving the incident at the mission hall aside, Aster and the girls went to the store of Dahlia''s aunt, they were open today and there was a small line both inside and outside of the building, also the one attending to the counter wasn''t Dahlia nor her aunt, instead it was the short girl with brown hair that Aster met practically at the same time as Dahlia.

    "Wee, sister Dahlia isn''t here today, but she told me it was needed in pack the receive the Nay."

    "Thanks", with a single world Aster went upstairs followed by the girts.

    ? The second floor was practically the same as the first one, with tons space free to be used, for whatever they wanted.

    The furniture the girls choose was already there so they just needed to amodate it however they wanted, but that''s not why he came here.

    Just like the first floor, the second one had a door which led to an expanded spacious ce.

    "Agnes, is it against the result if we build a shortcut to this space?"", asked Aster.

    Aster was sure that Eris could do the job, but he needed to ask first, the space is always restricted in the citiy areas, so they had to be careful about what space they ended up opening,

    Agnes contemted thigs for a split of a second before she answered.

    "You can¡­ but the space in the battle peak is quite a something".

    Getting the green light, Eris immediately started taking sizes and doing some calctions, the space of this room was more or less the same of the garden room where Helena lived with Dahlia.

    After Eris finished with her measures, she started drawing runes here and there for the next fifteen minutes or so, andstly, she called Aster.

    "I need you to grant it permissions with your inside here.

    With a wave of his hand, he gave the permissions needed to the runes and then he tried to open a door which connected to the dining room of his castle at the Twin Sword valley, and it worked.

    The next thing the girls saw was a gate from which they could see the insides of the castle, and they were content with the result.

    In this room is where the master alchemist, master cksmith, etc, will reside in to work per petition, in other words is will be the backstage to their store.

    Now that the preparations were made, Aster jumped into the gate appearing next to his dining room, Aisha and the others followed not too long after, before the door closed.

    Then Aster tested the gate back, jumped into the gate again and appeared inside the room of the store, confirming it was a sess.

    He returned with the other girls and said.

    "The link is done, you can use it toe and go to the East Sky city as you please, I already added the authority to use the portal to your tokens".

    "Mm", the girls happily nodded.

    Now that they were back at the castle, everyone returned to their usual activities, Alice, Aria and Tiana went to the training room, they have received countless of challenges earlier, and they needed to train more.

    Erick and Sofia also left, choosing to use the portal they returned to the East Sky.

    Sarina and Kana have to practice their cooking forter too, specially because Kana would go with Aster to his next mission which could take some time.

    Eris and Mylene returned to the store to amodate the things they bought, as for Cam she felt the slight tension on the air between Aster and Lilia and she blushed.

    "Ahem, I''m sorry to bother you two, but I''m feeling that strange sensation which means I''m about to start attracting treasures once again".

    Aster then ced his hand on Cam''s shoulder and did feel she was too tense, for some reason, so he gently massaged it.

    "You need to calm down, I think the stress is what''s making you lose control over your constitution", concluded Aster.

    With a quick scan the he could easily notice that Cam''s spirit energy seemed to react to him more than before, which meant both her Exquisite Resonating lineage and his Alpha Booster lineage were slowly but surely getting stronger.

    "Change back to a room close to mine, and train with Sarina and Felicia more often, I think that should help you, while you strengthen your natal treasure".

    "Mm", Cam shily nodded, she found that she didn''t want Aster to stop massaging her shoulder, only when she saw Lilia yfully smiling at her, she returned to reality and ran away like a scared rabbit.

    Now that they were alone, Lilia hugged Aster and rubbed her face against his, a gesture she hastely got fond off with.

    "You know she is slowly but surely falling for you darling, if you aren''t going to take her you should say so~", whispered Lilia.

    Aster bitterly smiled.

    "It''s not like I can control it you know, I have seen other girls which I personally found rather pretty, some weren''t bad people and yet I couldn''t bring myself to treat them differently¡­ I don''t know how to exin it, with sis, Aria and you from the very beginning I knew how I felt, Sarina has been the first exception to the rule so far, and maybe that''s why I find her so attractive because I can''t understand why but I want her for me".

    "As for the others, it''s not that I don''t appreciate them, but it hasn''t reached that point yet".

    Seeing her son feeling a bit troubled about the other girls, Lilia inwardly let out a sigh of relief, while she likes to spoil her son and also wants him to have the best partners possible, losing oneself in debauchery is amon downfall for a cultivator, and while Aster has an indeed strong libido, he isn''t like that.

    ''That''s my darling for you~'', thought Lilia as she floated towards their bedroom, dragging him along with her.

    "You made me work quite a bit in thatst mission, the support of a Gate Transcending cultivator isn''t cheap at all darling".

    Aster chuckled, back at the New Moon he could already discern, Lilia was in the mood, and the chance didn''t present itself until now, so she was probably a bit pent up.

    Aster followed her game and also floated towards they bedroom, as soon as they closed the door behind them, Lilia jumped onto him and carelessly ripped his clothes with her bare hands.

    Seeing the chiseled and perfectly toned body of Aster, Lilia licked her lips as the red tone in her eyes became brighter, but then Aster turned the tables on her grabbing her by her waist and turning her around before pinning her down below him.

    Aster then teared Lilia''s ck dress apart revealing her pale skin, as if it was inevitable, his eyes wandered through her semi naked body but as he was about to remove herst line of defense, in the form of her ck panties, Lilia hugged clung onto him and then jumped onto the bed, before ck mes engulfed them both.

 Chapter 345 A Family Night (Part 1) R-18

    Aster and Lilia bounced on the bed a couple of times, before they stopped, only then Aster tried to look at his surroundings and realized he couldn''t.

    His eyes which were perfectly able to see even when the illumination was near zero back at the New Moon, couldn''t see anything right now, we''ll anything else besides the charming woman in his embrace.

    No, it was way beyond just blocking his vision, he knew they were on the bed and yet he couldn''t feel it, it was as if he was floating on a free space, everything was ck with the only exception of Lilia and his own body.

    Lilia giggled at the slightly confused expression in her son''s face and then moved her body upwards a bit, she wasying on top of Aster face to face earlier, but now his face was buried between her naked breasts.

    Aster''s pupils contracted, upon contact with the soft and supple skin of Lilia, he was used to the fact that embracing Lilia brought him the mostfortable feeling he has ever experienced, that was true even now that he has enjoyed his time with Rya in the mind space.

    And yet right now just by rubbing his face against Lilia''s breast, he reached a new mark, the sensation of her soft skin was simply heavenly.

    Lilia looked downwards and caressed her son''s face, before she pressed her lips against his.

    For Aster it was as if the world stopped, his heart started beating faster and his arms unconsciously hugged Lilia tight, while they shared a kiss from the bottom of their hearts.

    They continued indulging in each other''s lips, until both were short on their breath, only then Aster let go of his mother, just to see her beautiful smile, the same one that weed him when he arrived at this world.

    "What do you think darling, in this little space there is "nothing" else besides you and me, so all your attention is channeled in me~".

    As Lilia finished speaking, she moved her hand downwards and ripped her panties, which were totally soaked.

    The very moment she did that, Aster''s half erected thing got fully hard.

    "Mom¡­", Aster''s nose was suddenly assaulted by a sweet entrancing scent, he looked downwards and saw Lilia''s flower dripping wet, just the sight and the smell made a chill ran down his spine.

    Lilia approached her face towards her son and then childishly pouted.

    "I know I said I wanted you to get more girls since that is good for you darling¡­ but I think the candidates have grown too much in a few days".

    Lilia then cupped her son''s head and licked her lips.

    "While we are here, you can feel me to the fullest, even the little details that you would unconsciously ignore and the same applies to me, I came the very moment my lips touched yours~", she said as she lowered her hips and rubbed her pussy lips against the shaft of Aster''s dick, creating sloppy wet noises, whichbined with her small moans made Aster clench his fists to resist the urge to cum at the spot.

    Aster now more or less understood what Lilia did, she literally became the center of attraction of everything in this room, it beat him how she managed to do that, but whatever was the case it felt incredibly good.

    It brought a certain thrill to it, it was like the first time they touched each other with sexual intentions, like an explosion in their mind.

    "Look at me darling~", Lilia, kept rubbing her pussy against Aster, enjoying the warm sensation, the desire and the anticipation that kept building in, until they both couldn''t hold it anymore.

    Aster grabbed Lilia''s waist and pushed her down, while at the same time Lilia lowered her hips.

    "Hmmm~".

    "Kuuh".

    Lilia''s sweet cry and Aster groan echoed through the empty room, in this ce, Aster could feel every centimeter of his thing going inside Lilia, her insides which perfectly fit him, tightly wrapping around his thing, allowing him to experience a soft and warm sensation of pure bliss.

    Lilia''s legs trembled, as she felt Aster reaching deep down inside her body.

    ''Maybe I miscalcted how good would this feel~'', she cried in her heart, but right now there was no turning back.

    She could feel the predacious gaze her son was giving her, and she knew she sessfully tempted him.

    "Dar¡­ling~!", Lilia was about to ask her son if he was alright, when Aster suddenly moved his hips upwards, while he dragged her body downwards with his hands on her waist.

    The result was what normally caused Lilia to instantly reach her climax just with a few rubs when they have normal sex, the tip of Aster''s dick pressed against the entrance of her baby room.

    Before Lilia could process what was happening, her love juices spilled all over Aster''s lower body, her insides tightened around his dick and only then, her lewd voice leaked out of her mouth.

    "Hyaaa~", but she wasn''t the only one, Aster brought her body closer to him and sucked on her right breast, while he thrusted his hips a couple of times, before he poured the first load of the night inside of Lilia.

    If Alice were here, she would be surprised to see his mother, who normally takes about six or so climaxes to finally shown some tiredness, now helplessly copsing on top of Aster, gasping just after one orgasm.

    Aster on the other hand, drank from her breasts to the content of his heart, before he turned his body around, cing Lilia in what should be their bed but right now only looked like an empty ck space.

    His eyes wandered through all the beautiful naked body of his mother, before he positioned himself in front of her.

    "Hmm~", Lilia let out a cute moan, as she felt her son spreading her legs a bit, before he rested on top of her and rubbed his thing against the petals of her flower as well as her clit.

    "W-Wait darling, let me nngh~", Lilia wanted to regain herposure to also actively participated, but Aster didn''t listen to her and instead he pushed his whole thing inside in a single go.

    While Lilia''s mouth widened due to the overwhelming amount of pleasure she was experiencing, Aster was in a trance right now, he simply couldn''t have enough of the sensation of Lilia''s body.

    "Ahhhh~", Lilia felt her son thrusting his hips back and forth, herrge breasts beautifully swayed due to the intense movement and her long hair became a bit messy, covering part of her face and her pale shoulders.

    Aster suddenly smiled, without stopping his hips from moving he used one of his hands to caress Lilia''s body, starting from her waist to her belly.

    "Can you feel it mom, I''m reaching all the way to here", said Aster with a yful smile as he drew little circles on the area below her navel.

    "Hmmm~", Lilia''s answer however was just a loud moan and her arms, hugging her son and dragging him closer to her, her nails scratched Aster''s wide back, causing those shallow marks Aster often had after they made love.

    Then with a full power thrust he once again flooded her insides with his sperm, the good thing about doing it with either Lilia or Alice, was that they could use their attributes like contraceptives, without the need for Aster to change his sperm into just yang energy on his own, which took away a bit of the pleasure that filling his girls brought him.

    ''I better found that stupid dual cultivation technique'', thought Aster as he unleashed a load of his white stuff as deep as he could.

    He wasn''t worried about ejacting twice in less than an hour, which was considered a short session, as he normallysts way more, because as his raging erection suggested, he wasn''t even near to be finished.

    He pulled his dick out of her and then turned Lilia''s body to be face down, heid on top of her and pressed her below him.

    Lilia felt a rock-hard burning rod pressing against her lower back, and she grinded her ass against it.

    "Darling~", the red color of her became brighter as she herself put Aster''s dick inside, and started moving her lower body sidewards, rubbing a couple of her sweet spots.

    Aster let her do as she pleased and this time focused on her neck, he moved his body upwards, sadly he was still shorter than her, which prevented him from kissing her in this position, but he perfectly reached her nape, which was defenseless against his teasing.

    "Nnngh~", Lilia felt her son kissing her nape and then gently biting it, and her body jolted.

    Aster then moved his hands frontwards and fondled her breasts from behind, her little nipples werepletely stiff, and to entuate the fact that she was having a hard time taking the pleasure that the situation she caused by herself, little drops of milk were leaking out of them.

    Once must know that Lilia had such a high control over her body, that she could tighten her pussy at the spots she knew caused Aster the most pleasure.

    It wasn''t an exaggeration whenever she imed to be the mostpatible with Aster, their bodies were practically made for each other, there was still Rya to enter in thepetition though.

    Without any warning, Aster changed positions, he made Lilia raise her ass while her upper body still rested on the bed, he then positioned behind her and with a single thrust, entered his mother''s body.

    Her plump bouncy ass was a bliss just to see, not to mention he was the first and only one that could touch it, or this case smack it.

    "Pah~Pah~Pah!", the sound of Aster''s thighs shing against Lilia''s ass, reverberated all the way over this ck space.

    What followed were Lilia''s sweet moans as well as Aster''s soft growls every time he felt Lilia''s insides coiling around him, and sucking him deeper as if they were trying to milk him.

    Lilia even from time to time turned her around to give her son a charming and tempting gaze, as if she was saying "Give it to me", making Aster constantly increase his pace.

    "Ahhh right there darling~", Aster suddenly rubbed a good spot, making Lilia hide her face with the bed that was now the surface they were using for their love activities.

    Lilia''s whole body trembled, she felt a bolt of electricitying all the way from her lower body through her spine, and finally turning into an explosion in both her head and her pussy.

    Her love juices leaked out of her pussy as she reached an intense climax, that made her insides pulsate and retort.

    ¡­

    While Aster and Lilia were rolling on the bed and getting lost into each other''s bodies, the other girls at this point had gathered outside of the room, because without noticing they have been going at it for about two hours at this point.

    "What is happening, is Lilia doing it?", mumbled Aria.

    Alice pouted and then touched the sphere of ck mes that was blocking the entrance to the room, the red tone of her eyes started bing livelier with every second.

    "Yeah, mom is having some fun inside of this thing".

 Chapter 346 A Family Night (Part 2) R-18

    Outside of the room, Alice, Aria and Sarina suddenly blushed, through their mental connection as star maidens, they heard Lilia''s lewd voice moaning as she reached her climax.

    ''Ahhh that''s the spot darling~''.

    They even listened to the characteristic growling sounds Aster sometimes makes when he is too excited, and they couldn''t help but rub their thighs together a bit, feeling their pussies tingle in expectation.

    Kana saw them and she pouted, she knows about the star maidens and how they are connected, so after seeing how they interact through the mental connection, she has learned to identify it.

    And judging by the how her mother as well as her sisters had that expression, she knew they were thinking about couple activities and she inwardly sighed.

    ''I''ll to one day be big brother''s wife'', she thought.

    Alice who couldn''t take it anymore, suddenly unleashed her ck mes and then tried to open a breach on the sphere of ck mes.

    Lilia''s mes of course didn''t harm her daughter, but they also didn''t put it easy for her, for Alice it was like trying to open a path through a swamp, her hands could barely move a bit of the ck mes apart at the time.

    "Pah".

    "Hyaan~".

    Then just when Alice was starting to get frustrated, a loud pping sound followed by sweet moan, came from the room, before Aster''s voice could be hearding from it.

    "Good girls share".

    "Mm", after a moment of silence, the mes started fading, from the very moment the girls heard that pping sound and Lilia moaning out loud, they knew the door of the room was open since the isting formations weren''t activated.

    And that was confirmed after the ck mespletely disappeared, revealing the current scene inside the room.

    Thereying on the untidied bed, Lilia was snuggling on Aster''s chest, her long ck hair was neatly spread on her shoulders and back, while Aster caressed her head with his left hand, while the right one was firmly fondling her big plump ass.

    Alice could see the satisfied and slightly tired expression on her mother''s face and she wondered how intensely Aster gave it to her, so that she would be making such a face with less than four or five hours of lovemaking in a row.

    It didn''t escape the girl''s eyes that Aster was still inside Lilia, they were just cuddling and enjoying the aftermath of their session, while they waited outside and that made them pout.

    Even Sarina who normally doesn''t mind waiting her turn, put on a feigned angry expression, which made Aster chuckle.

    "Come here you three", he said as he gently ced Lilia next to him on the bed.

    Alice and Aria''s eyes sparkled, they mmed the door close and not even a secondter their clothes were gone, as they jumped on the bed tackling Aster on the process.

    Aster saw those two closing their eyes and offering their lips to him as they waited for Aster to choose who to kiss first and he smirked.

    "Ahhh~".

    "Hnnn~".

    Both Alice and Aria let out cute sounds, as Aster touched their pussies which were dripping wet at this point, they opened their eyes just to see Sarina who flew to the bed stealing a kiss from Aster.

    "Hey¡­ nnngh¡­ that''s not fair~", Alice who tried toin felt Aster''s finger rubbing her sweet spot and her legs trembled as she came a bit.

    Sarina stopped the kiss and closed her eyes to enjoy the aftertaste, she was still new to all this, so she was a bit embarrassed of participating at the same time with the others, that''s in part why she didn''t mind waiting and be thest one, but this time, her body was aching so she jumped in the action.

    Aria saw Alice being yed near to climax and she giggled, she knew Aster was getting back at them for trying to make him choose between them, so she put on an innocent face and instead fluttered her long eyshes at him.

    Her tactic worked as she received a kiss right after Sarina, of course she didn''t forget to give Alice a proud gaze as she enjoyed the sweet sensation it brought heart every time Aster embraced her.

    Alice pouted but then her eyes glowed and she licked her lips, taking advantage of the fact that Aria was now drowning in the kiss, she sneakily let her body fall on the bed and then gobbled the tip of Aster''s dick.

    Originally the rule was that after each girl finishes their session, she clean Aster''s thing so that the next sister can have their fun, but honestly at the moment of truth the girls simply stopped caring about that.

    The first one to break the rule was of course Lilia, without caring that Aster still had some sperm and the love juices of Alice, she sucked on it and since then, they really didn''t care about it, of course they all perfectly kept their hygiene standards pretty high, they were ready to go at it whenever Aster or they felt like it, and also up to this day Aster was still marveled by how clean and sweet were female cultivator bodies.

    Aster felt a warm and soft sensation enveloping his dick and he looked downwards just to see his sister smiling at him, she rubbed her canines "dangerously" near Aster''s tip before she swallowed the whole thing in one go.

    Aster smiled and then he let his body fall on the bed again, dragging Aria who he was still kissing, Sarina who he grabbed by her waist and Alice who clung onto his dick to not let go, down with him.

    "Hmm~" Aria suddenly stopped the kiss feeling Aster''s hand gently caressing her ass.

    Aster perversely smiled getting a reaction from her, no matter how many times he gets to fondle Aria, her body from head to toe is a pleasure just to hold, but the areas where yin is more abundant which are also the erogenous zones, feel even better to the touch.

    Not for anything, yin constitution women are the dreamed lovers of any male, dual cultivator or not, that and because they were also incredibly rare, Lilia who happened to meet the cr¨¨me of the crop of the four Heavenly Quadrants that conformed what she knew as "universe", has only ever heard of one besides Aria of course.

    While Aster''s fingers rubbed Aria''s backdoor and her pussy at the same time making her body squirm from time to time, he brought Sarina closer to him and then pressed his lips against hers.

    Herrge breasts which perfectly matched with her motherly figure second only to Rya and Lilia, pressed against Aster''s chest, making it easier for him to notice her slightly elerated heartbeat.

    Thebination of mature and innocent, for some reason turned Aster on quite a bit, to the point that Alice had to stop blowing him as she felt her brother''s thing getting bigger in her mouth.

    Aster then stopped kissing Sarina and then nibbled on her ear, making her softly moan.

    "Wuuh~".

    "How cute", Aster whispered at her, making Sarina blush, at the fact that she was letting such embarrassing sounds, with her daughter in the same room.

    Speaking of Kana, she curiously watched the whole thing from the other side of the bed, besides the slight jealousy that seeing Aster "spoiling" the others brought her, she didn''t have any indecent or lewd thoughts, quite different from Alice a few years ago, if anything she wanted to get a kiss from her big brother.

    That was one subject that Lilia once brought to the table, why she didn''t stop their children from intimating while they were still pretty young, when she knew what they were doing as her spirit sense could pretty much cover the whole Azure Sky, even when she was in her weakest moment.

    Back at the Drage family, the male members of the young generation often show interest in those of the opposite gender from early ages, they have dragon blood running through their veins after all, that''s why a maid is chosen to be their first partner, around their fourteen or fifteen years old, but previous to that kissing and other things are allowed anyway.

    That being said, Aster and Alice did start young even for the standards of the Drage, but again they grew at a different pace than others, Aster was closer in age to Kana than to his sister and yet he seemed to be the older of the two siblings.

    While still kissing Sarina and ying with Aria''s ass, Aster moved his free hand downwards and pressed Alice''s head down, until she reached the base of his dick.

    "Hmmm~", Alice made sloppy sounds, as she fingered herself, while sucking Aster''s thing.

    With Aster''s guide, she moved her head up and down, making drool and precum cover the whole thing, wet sounds and moansbined to create a lewd melody that filled the room.

    Thetter continued for a couple of minutes until, both Aria and Alice reached their climaxes.

    "Ahhh~", Aria felt Aster moving his finger sidewards inside of her ass and a bolt of electricity ran through her spine before her love juices leaked out of her flower.

    "Nnngh~", in Alice''s case, she suddenly went wild and increased the pace at which she moved her head and her fingers too, she the very moment Aster unleashed his load deep in her mouth.

    Alice clung onto Aster until she drank till thest drop of his white stuff, only then she let go of it and then rested her head on his thigh while she caught her breath.

    Aster then kissed Aria''s forehead and ced her next to him, before he lifted Sarina by her waist, and ced her on hisp.

    "Hmmm~", Sarina felt the hard still throbbing dick of Aster rubbing against her pussy and she covered her mouth in a try to contain her voice, bit miserably failed.

    "Aster¡­ ahhh~", on the other hand, Aster made Alice float using his soul energy letting her fall on his chest, before she could say anything, Aster grabbed her waist and dragged her ass closer to him as he started licking the left-over love juices that were dripping from her pussy, due to her orgasm.

    Sarina could see Alice''s pleasure drown expression up close and she blushed a bit, but then after a couple of seconds, she guided Aster''s dick to the entrance of her pussy.

    ''There is no need to be ashamed, we are all family'', she repeated to herself as she felt Aster''s big hard penis slowly spreading her tight insides, until it reached deep inside of her.

    "Hnnn~", her body dly epted her lover, and also rewarded her with a light orgasm, which made her insides coil around Aster, the sensation was so good that her mind went nk for a split of a second, their souls that shared the same constitution started resonating, increasing the pleasure they both experienced.

 Chapter 347 A Family Night (Part 3) R-18

    Even without moving at all, just the feeling of Aster''s rock hard and hot thing spreading her pussy walls and pressing onto her baby room, was enough to nearly bring Sarina to climax.

    She actually had to stay quiet for a moment in order to not finish right at the very beginning.

    While Sarina was getting used to the overwhelming pleasure that making love now that their souls shared amon aspect, Aster spread stopped what he was doing and admired the incredibly appealing sight that filled his field of vision right now, one that no matter how many times he gets to see, he won''t get tired of it.

    He gently spread Alice''s pussy lips to take a peek at her most private ce, her perfectly shut insides had a pretty light pink color which she shared with Lilia.

    Aster then brought her ass closer to his face, and took a whiff of her sweet scent.

    "Hmm~", Sarina who was getting ready to start moving her hips, suddenly felt Aster''s thing getting bigger and warmer inside of her.

    Aster then gave Alice''s pussy a lick before he shoved his tongue inside of her and started licking and slurping on her juices.

    Alice felt a shiver up her spine when she felt Aster''s tongue going wild inside of her, she unconsciously tried to get away from that source of overwhelming pleasure, but Aster''s big hands held her in ce while enjoyed her lewd and enticing love juices to the content of his heart.

    Alice''s sweet cries filled the room and she even started grinding her ass against Aster, just to feel bolts of lightning running through her body each time Aster''s soft tongue rubbed a sweet spot.

    While eating his sister out, Aster didn''t forget about Aria or Sarina, without any warning he pushed his hips upwards, making Sarina''s body jolt before she starting moving her body up and down.

    Aster''s left hand then wandered around until he felt a familiar soft and squishy sensation, then without a second of dy, he rubbed his fingers a few centimeters above and to the left.

    "Wuuuh~", Aria who was still recovering from her climax, closed her legs trapping Aster''s hand as she felt his fingers touching her pussy, but it did not prevent him from caressing the outer area of her vagina, which made her let out a cute sound.

    But then Aster noticed another familiar and simrly enjoyable sensation on his other hand, and while still licking Alice, he saw from the corner of his eyes that Lilia was using his hand to touch herself, simr to what he was doing to Aria.

    Aster couldn''t help but smile, normally is either Lilia and Alice, or Alice and Aria the ones he takes on at the same time, but today he was getting at it with the four of them and he loved it.

    ''If the heaven exists, it should feel like this'', thought Aster as he yed with both Aria and Lilia''s pussies, while he licked Alice''s andstly pounded Sarina from below.

    Sarina suddenly moved her hips sidewards making the tip of Aster''s dick to rub her sweet spot from a different angle, making her insides tighten and coil around Aster, forcing Aster to stop licking Alice just to growl a bit before continuing eating her out, while moving his hips back and forth.

    Having found a new angle, Sarina started moving her hips sidewards while she ced her hands on Aster''s abs, as if she was dancing on hisp, the pleasure was such that at some point her tongue hanged out of her mouth.

    ''Woah, mom looks really entranced right now~'', thought Kana, seeing this side of her normally serious and slightly strict mother, still made her feel a bit strange.

    It wasn''t Sarina''s fault though, even right now she is the one Aster restrains the most with at the moment of making love, it''s just that even then, the connection their souls developed made it so, the softest caress would still make her feel a bit of pleasure, not to mention pration.

    After a couple of minutes of moving Sarina couldn''t take it anymore, she dropped her lower body and feeling the tip of Aster''s dick rubbing the entrance of her baby room made her love juices spill all over Aster''sp as she reached her climax.

    "Ahhh~", but that wasn''t all, her belly was then flooded by a warm andfortable sensation, as Aster poured his load inside of her, of course he didn''t forget to turn his sperm into yang energy while doing so.

    The next one on the list was Alice, who was swaying her ass tempting him to go a bit rougher on her, an invitation he was happy to ept, after giving onest lick to her pussy, Aster changed his focus to her ass.

    Alice little cute twitching ass hole, first tried to keep the "invader" out, but then as if her body recognized who it was, allowed Aster to do as he pleased.

    "Hnnn~", feeling her orgasm building up, Alice changed her position to be directly sitting on her brother''s face, knowing it wouldn''t hurt Aster at all, she rubbed her ass against it, while still getting licked by him, until she reached her climax, drenching Aster''s face with her juices in the process.

    But that was no problem as Aster simply slurped as much of her love juices as he could, before Alice slumped powerlessly on top of Aster''s body, leaving some space for Sarina to do the same.

    Aster licked his lips, now that his vision wasn''t blocked, he looked sidewards at Lilia and Aria, making their insides tighten around his fingers, as if they both were trying to get his attention.

    Still, Lilia already got her first round earlier, so it was only fair for the others to have their turn, not to mention a certain sword girl, who thought he couldn''t hear her touching herself inside the mind space.

    "Wuuh~", Aria moaned as Aster took out his fingers from her, before he licked the leftover juices on them, making Aria blush.

    She never imagined that such a "useless" aspect of her constitution like the fact that her body was naturally appealing for members of the opposite gender, in all the meaning of the word, would make her feel so proud about it.

    Even when her body constitution hasn''t awakened, it still made a lot of guys fall for her, causing her a lot trouble, until she met Aster, howe a girl with a yin-oriented body constitution didn''t raise an uproar, even after being in the presence of peak Void Maniption, Gate Transcending or Law Integration cultivators, like thew enforcers and supreme elders they have met so far, you might wonder.

    The answer is easy it''s because most of the excess of yin her body produces, is "drained" by Aster on a regr basis, and while her beauty if top notch her body is often saturated with Aster''s yang, which non dual cultivators can''t see or notice at all, but it still unconsciously discourages them from hitting on her.

    It''s an animal instinct, an inferior male wouldn''t approach the woman of a superior male, due to fear of thetter.

    Aster found that ashamed Aria rather cute, he looked at Lilia and she unwillingly freed his other hand, while pouting.

    "Once you finish with them it''s my turn again darling~", she mumbled and then amodated from to watch from the sides.

    Sarina knew it was time to change and she got off Aster, of course as soon as Aster''s penis stopped plugging her, his sperm started leaking out of her pussy.

    Which added to the already raging erection he had, Aster changed positions, dragging Aria with him, he gently ced her on the bed in front of him and the spread her legs, to have full ess to her.

    "Nnngh~".

    "Kuuh", Aster approached Aria and slowly slid inside of her, making her moan, while he growled due to her incredibly soft insides enveloping his penis, the more he advanced.

    Once he reached as deep as he could right now, Aria clenched her hands on the bedsheets, feeling something poking her womb.

    The sensation was as good as ever, and the pleasure only increased as Aster let his body rest on top of her pressing her lips against her, while he also fondled her right breast.

    Aria moaned, she hugged Aster''s back and epted his everything to the best of her capacities, do not forget that it hasn''t been even a month since she lost her virginity with him, and unlike Alice who had it easier getting used to and does love rough y, being easily able to enjoy Aster''s big thing, for Aria it was a bit hard, her body also made so that she would return to her pure state on a regr basis, meaning that with the correct amount of time and yin, she could actually form a new primordial yin.

    Her body moved back and forth with each thrust that Aster made, making the bed creak, creating an enticing melody.

    "Ahhh... there, that''s the spot~", Aria who loved this lovey-dovey sex, tightened her hug on Aster, feeling his dick forcing her insides apart, Aster has learned to do it so that even she only feels pleasure despite his big size and she loved it.

    "Hmm~", Alice saw Aster looking at her with tender love and her heart melted, she closed her eyes and offered her lips to him, which he epted, Aster''s kiss was gentle but firm, it didn''t take long for her to feel Aster''s tongue making its way to her mouth, so she cooperated.

    Her little tongue was instantly dominated and they both entangled and danced for quite some time, until they needed to take a break to breath.

    "Hnnn~", instead of stopping, Aster kissed all the wat from her cheeks to her pretty neck, her smooth skin was still the best among the girls, and after enjoying gently biting on it, he continued downwards to her breasts.

    "Hyaa~", Aria was taken by surprise when Aster suddenly bit on her nipple, before he started sucking on it.

    Of course it didn''t hurt her at all, nipples are pretty sensible for women, and as an erogenous zone, it was one of the areas where yin umted the most for Aria, so she with just that little bite, her already tight pussy spasmed and squeezed down on Aster, making his legs tremble.

    But for that same reason he didn''t stop and instead sucked on her breasts as if he was trying to get milk from them.

    "Nothing is going toe out even if you... ahnnn~", Aria mumbled trying to resist the urge to cum, but ultimately, she couldn''t, her nectar sshed out of her pussy drenching the bedsheets on the process.

    At the same time, Aster gave her onest thrust and while still sucking on her breasts he let out a thick load of his yang inside of her.

    "Ahhh~", for Aria who is a yin-oriented cultivator, a man''s yang should be detrimental without a dual cultivation technique, but for her receiving Aster''s love gave her a warmfortable sensation as she was being filled by him.

    Her toes curled as she enjoyed her intense orgasm, before she copsed on the bed gasping for air, while still being connected with Aster.

 Chapter 348 A Family Night (Part 4) R-18

    Aster looked at Aria was now gasping for air and his eyes wandered around her beautiful naked body, although she had prettyrge curves where it mattered the most, her pale smooth skin and thin waistbined with her naturally slim body, made her look a bit frail.

    Her chest moved up and down making her breasts jiggle from time to time.

    "Wuuh~", Aria who was covering her eyes with her forearm as she enjoyed the aftermath of her orgasm, felt Aster''s thing which was still inside of her getting bigger and warmer, and her insides squirmed a bit.

    She noticed Aster''s gaze changed from the usual to a more predacious one, it was so intense that she got wet just from it.

    It was still a bit out of normal though, because Aster always let her take a rest before going for a second round at least with her and Sarina, the only one who pretty much can climax and right away continue is Lilia,tely Alice has gotten enough stamina to take a second pounding right away, but only when her instincts take over.

    Aria whose hips unconsciously bent to better amodate Aster''s dick, suddenly realized why he was devouring her with his eyes.

    ''That lewd dragon princess causing others troubles even when unconscious'', she inwardly swore.

    And pretty much ording to what she thought, Alice who wasying face down on the bed a couple of seconds ago, was now hugging Aster from behind trying to take him away from Aria.

    "Grrrr~", seeing that Aster didn''t move despite her tries, Alice bit his shoulder to get his attention.

    And that somehow brought Aster back to reality.

    "Mm?", he saw the current situation he was in, and he bitterly smiled.

    Earlier he was admiring Aria''s naked body, when his nose was stricken by an enticing lewd scent, then a sudden sensation of possessiveness towards the beauties that wereying down around him flooded his mind.

    Judging by the fact that Alice was now biting his shoulder while she rubbed her breasts against his back, it was safe to assume she just let her instincts take over, and unlike Lilia who had a pretty tight control over her body, Alice didn''t.

    Not to mention she was more inclined to the lewd side than to the violent side of the dragon specter, her pheromones amplified the already hard to control libido of Aster, luckily, he still refused to be controlled by his bloodline and so after feeling Alice biting his shoulder he calmed down.

    Aster kissed Aria''s forehead which earned him a lovely smile from her, before he pulled out his dick, after enjoying the enticing sight of his white stuff flowing out of her pussy, and with Alice still clinging to him, he gently moved Aria aside to make space for what was about to happen.

    Since Alice wouldn''t let go of him as if she was getting back at him for not paying her attention earlier, he used his hand to rub the outer area of her vagina, specially focusing in her little clit.

    "Hnnn~", the sudden stimtion made Alice stop biting her brother''s shoulder, and taking the chance Aster turned around and grabbed Alice by her waist, which made her squirm as she tried to jump and cling to him.

    With a quick maneuver Aster pressed her face down on the bed, one would think that could be considered rough, but let alone showing any sign of difort, Alice''s eyes sparkled and she stopped moving around, understanding her intentions were understood by her partner.

    Alice didn''t try to get up and while keeping her upper body down on the bed, she raised her ass as high as she could and gave Aster a needy gaze, she even swayed her bare ass trying to tempt him.

    Aster wasn''t any better though,st time Alice let her dragon instincts take over she didn''t have this specially enticing scent on her, so this was something she developedtely or maybe it was manifesting for the first time and she couldn''t control it.

    "Mmm, it seems your sister went ahead of me this time~", said Lilia as she bit the tip of her finger.

    Listening to his mother''s words, Aster bitterly smiled, he was now reminded he wasn''t the only one undergoing evolution.

    "I''m already fighting my urges to chain you two to my bed you know", joked Aster.

    "Well, technically we are the only ones of our "species", so you could say it''s a survival trait, darling~".

    Aster chuckled and then focused on Alice again, he could feel her intense gaze urging him to prate her.

    With a smirk on the corner of his mouth, Aster caressed Alice''s round plump ass, making her moan with expectation.

    "Not yet, bad girls deserve some punishment", mumbled Aster, then instead of putting it in, he spread her pussy lips and started licking her.

    "Hmmm~", once Alice noticed she wasn''t getting what she wanted, she tried to move, but Aster''s tongue gave her enough pleasure to make her legs wobble, so she didn''t resist and instead let out loud moans, making sure to let Aster know she was enjoying it.

    Not even a second in, Aster realized it wasn''t such a good idea to tease her like that, the star maidens are meant to have good chemistry with him, essentially, they are linked to Aster, that''s how the stars connect them and that''s why they share their powers.

    But that connection doesn''t create a resonating situation by itself, in Sarina''s case was because their soul constitutions were like carbon copies, something that shouldn''t be possible as people with the same constitutions still have differences between each other, for example Felicia and Tiana, their constitution was the same but since their attributes weren''t they were pretty alike.

    And now the same situation repeated but this time for Alice, she also had the paragon body, and apparently it had started to mix with her Drage and Wolfstein lineages, while the final result might not be the same, the base was.

    To put it in simple terms, she tasted damn good!

    Just licking her was enough to make Aster get so hard it became a bit ufortable, so ultimately Alice achieved her goal.

    Aster suddenly stopped and then he positioned behind Alice, her eyes glowed a bit and she actually tried to put it in by herself, but Aster stopped her from doing so.

    He rubbed his dick against the entrance of her pussy, which was not only dripping wet but really warm too, apparently dragons had a higher internal temperature, another man would have definitely got scalded, but for Aster it felt crazily good.

    "Grrrll~", Alice showed Aster her teeth, with a pleading gaze after noticing he wasn''t pushing it but only rubbing it against her.

    Only then Aster grabbed her by her waist and without any more teasing, he pushed the whole thing in one go.

    "Nnnngh~".

    Alice''s mouth widened a bit, a current of electricity ran through her whole body, and then her nectar leaked out of her pussy, forming a small puddle on the bedsheets below them.

    But she wasn''t the only one in nine could right now, Aster felt her warm insides sucking and wrapping around his dick, as if they were trying to milk him and he thrusted as deep as he reached before he came.

    His sperm filled Alice which extended her orgasm making her sweet cries echo through the room, but while that would have normally meant she was done for some time, right now it wasn''t enough.

    "Hmm.. mm~", Alice suddenly started thrusting backwards, making Aster''s dick go in and out of her, her rhythm was a bit clumsy but she seemed to be enjoying quite a bit.

    Aster whose ejaction had barely finished, let his body rest on top of Alice and grabbed her face with his hands, making her turning her head towards him.

    Aster pressed his lips against her and then without any warning he started rocking his hips, filling the room with the sound of meat shing.

    Again, as rough as it could sound, Alice not only has a sturdy body, she is also a body cultivator, and despite the loud sounds, her skin didn''t even show signs of irritation or the like.

    Her plump ass bounced every time Aster moved his hips forwards, and her pussy walls contracted each time his ns hit the entrance of her baby room.

    "Pah~pah~pah!".

    "Ahhh~ahhh~ahhh".

    As the time went one, Alice''s moans became louder and lewder, she was pretty much enjoying being pressed down below Aster.

    And Aster was also going at it as hard as he could without getting to the point where he knew it would hurt her, at some point he stopped using his arms to support him and simply let his body fully rest on his sister''s back.

    So that his hands would be free to do something else, he immediately found his way to her breasts and started fondling them, having inherited Lilia''s good genes, she was bound to have a deliciously curvy figure by innate, and the fact that Aster yed with them all the time only stimted their growth.

    Aster felt Alice''s insides tightening on him when he changed his focus to her little pink nipples, he started massaging them and gently pinching them, while he also increased his pace.

    As if Alice knew they were close to end, while still kissing Aster she opened her mouth and her little tongue invited Aster''s in.

    Unlike Aria who submitted from the very beginning, Alice did put on a fight for a couple of seconds, before she was dominated by Aster.

    Aster noticed Alice''s body was getting warmer and her pussy was squeezing down on him, and he decided it was time to end it.

    He took some impulse and then with a big thrust he reached deep down inside her.

    "Ohhhhhhhh~".

    Alice stopped the kiss to moan as loud as she could, her love juices once again sshed soaking Aster''s lower body and her legs at the same time, then while Aster injected his sperm inside her, her body leaked ck mes, releasing the pleasure that built up during their lovemaking all in one go, her orgasm was so intense that she couldn''t keep her ass raised anymore, and both her and Aster''s body fell on the bed, while she spasmed.

    Lilia looked at her daughter who was in ecstasy right now and she giggled.

    ''Those old bastards who wanted to pair her up with their heirs, I wonder what their faces would be when they know my Alice has already found her lifetime partner, unlike me she won''t have to go through all that pestering~''.

 Chapter 349 A Family Night (Part 5) R-18

    Once Alice''s body stopped leaking those mes, Aster finally couldn''t smell that lewd enticing scent anymore.

    "Hmm~", below him, Aster looked at his sister who was now sleeping with a happy satisfied smiling expression, she even made some cute sounds from time to time, her body clearly enjoyed feeling Aster still inside of her.

    Specially because she clearly frowned when he pulled his dick out, but after receiving a kiss on her cheeks from Aster, her smile returned and she simply continued sleeping.

    Aster looked at the surrounding scene and he couldn''t help but feel a faint sensation of pride raising on his chest, he saw his girlsying around either gasping of sleeping, with his seeds still flowing out of their pussies.

    The only exception, besides Kana who only watched everything from the sides was Lilia, she was the only one that could take advantage of the high nutritious yang her son''s sperm had, it was the best supplement for her body cultivation and so her body greedily absorbed till thest drop of it and she clearly was up for more.

    Lilia jumped from her previous position tackling Aster and resting on top of him, their bodies were clean again, Aster because of Alice''s mes bathing him earlier, and Lilia because she did the same but only for herself.

    "Darling~", Lilia changed her position to ride on top of Aster, at this point her pussy was aching for more after having watched the different but equally passionate lovemaking her son had with each one of her "sisters".

    "Hmm~", Lilia lowered her hips and Aster slid inside of her, as always, his mother''s body tenderly epted and enveloped him.

    But that small wholesome moment was reced with an overwhelming amount of pleasure, as soon as Lilia started wildly riding him.

    Aster amodated his body on the bed and then dragged Lilia closer to him, so that her breasts that were swaying due to her hips moving, were now a few millimeters from his face.

    Lilia giggled and then pressed herrge breasts on Aster''s face, her soft and supple skinbined with that familiar sweet scent of hers, was simply a kill.

    Aster couldn''t help but hug Lilia tight as he started sucking on her breasts, up to this day he still enjoys drinking her milk, and the sweet and warm sacred nectar of Lilia is one of Aster''s favorite things, so he kept drinking o the content of his heart while he thrusted his hips to match Lilia''s rhythm.

    "Ahhh~", being suddenly hit from below, Lilia licked her lips and her insides clung to her son''s dick, she got so tight that Aster stopped sucking for a moment just to let out a soft growl, due to the pleasure he was experiencing right now.

    "Let mommy spoil you like the old times d~a~r~l~i~n~g~".

    This time Lilia took the lead and she basically milked Aster for a couple of hours until they were both pretty tired, all these new pleasures he has discovered with the girls, seemed to have been specially developed to deal with Aster''s abnormally high libido, so what normally would have been five or six hours of sex with Lilia after the other girls were out of the picture reduced to three.

    "Haa~haa~haa", Lilia ended up gasping for air on the bed, she was full to the brim with her son''s love, and couldn''t move too much anymore.

    Aster was also totally satisfied, but he still had energy to move, in part because Lilia insisted on do the moving, so that her beloved son could just rx and enjoy the pleasures of her body.

    He got up the bed and went to the bathroom to take a leak, on the way Aster looked at the clock, luckily, they started pretty early so it was barely past midnight right now.

    Aster did a quick clean up using Rigel''s mes to cover his body, which made Rya sigh from the mind space.

    "Using the power of a stat for such mundane things¡­ if anyone were to see you doing such a thing, they''ll curse you, you know?".

    Aster shrugged as he put on boxers, because there was onest girl in the outside world that needed some attention before he went into the mind space.

    Once he returned to the bedroom, all the girls were already forming a circle leaving the middle spot free for their lover.

    Aster jumped on the bed and each girl took their respective position, Lilia used her body as a pillow for her son, so he was in partying down face up on top of her, Alice and Aria each took one side, while the pair of mother and daughterid down on top of Aster.

    Sarina left her daughter upy more space, she couldn''t participate in the other family activities, but just cuddling with Aster while having her head patted or her silky blond hair caressed was more than enough for her.

    Kana''s big eyes looked at Aster while she snuggled on his chest, like a little kitten.

    Aster smiled and then gently caressed her hair; it was impossible to not find her adorable.

    For her it was quitete, so it didn''t take long before Kana fell asleep, not without saying.

    "I will be stronger in this mission and then get a¡­ kiss from big brother~".

    Aster chuckled, the smallest period of time to learn an intent was one year since the moment one started trying, Kana was incredibly talented since she got the hang of how to use a weapon she never touched before in a matter of days, but even then, learning an intent wasn''t going to be that easy.

    But that was the whole point of this little deal they made, it was so that she was motivated to fight and get stronger, despite her kind and pacifist self.

    ¡­

    Not even ten minutester, Aster noticed all the girls were already asleep, so he also closed his eyes and let his body rest, while he entered the mind space.

    He was weed by the eternal starry sky of the mind space, his soul avatar who was condensing more of the de of the ck sword soul weapon, as well as Rigel''s mes which swirled around it.

    Then he smiled as he flew upwards towards the highest point of Hyperion, where his bridal chamber resided.

    As soon as he arrived, he noticed a bulge on the bed under the nket, Aster grinned and then sneakilynded on the bed next to that bulge, which he poked with his fingers a couple of times, enjoying the bouncy sensation on the tip of his fingers.

    "I wonder where did my cute Rya went, maybe I should punish her buying even lewder attires for her to try on".

    Aster saw the bulge under the nket tremble and heughed.

    "L~Lewder than this, I would feel less ashamed being naked!", Rya who suddenly came out of the nket, softly hit Aster''s chest, her pretty face was bright red.

    Aster on the other hand enjoyed the sight of Rya wearing little heart shaped pasties only covering her nipples and pussy, Lilia did something simr some time ago, but unlike hers which were ck, Rya''s where white and of course were chosen by Lilia so that Aster could have some funter.

    "I swear you both are perverts", mumbled Rya while she hid her face on Aster''s chest.

    "Heh, what''s there to be ashamed, I have seen everything there''s to see and touched everything there''s to touch at this point haven''t I", Aster whispered at her, making Rya''s face blush even more.

    "Humph, a queen like me wearing this kind of lewd outfits, of course it''s shameful", Rya pouted and answered while feigning to be angry at Aster, but her elerated heartbeat while being in his embrace gave her away.

    Aster noticed more strands of her hair had be silver and her originally silver eyes are showing more golden toned spotspared than before, just like she previously exined her spirit form is changing to her younger self, in preparation for when she recovers her physical body.

    Even her height has reduced to be more or less the same as Lilia, while she was still taller than him, the difference wasn''t as big as before.

    Aster cupped her face and then pressed his lips against her, remembering he had a "limited time" to enjoy this mature Rya, made him want to spend till thest second with her, but of course that wasn''t possible.

    "Soon you''ll be my little queen", said Aster as he stopped the kiss.

    "Hmm~", Rya softly moaned feeling something hard and hot poke her belly, her love juices started leaking from the heart shaped pastie that was covering her pussy almost immediately.

    Which made Asterugh, he grabbed Rya by her waist and then ced her on the bed, sheid face up on the mattress with her legs in the shape of an "M", because Aster spread them, to enjoy the view.

    Both her ass and pussy were covered by the pasties, and the juices that dripped out of her vagina drenched her whole, it was really an enticing sight to say the less.

    Aster immediately jumped to the action, while keeping her legs spread, he started licking her pussy through the pastie.

    "Wuuuh~", once Aster licked all the juices that were escaping from the pastie, he slowly removed it, revealing all the wetness behind it, Aster''s nose wrinkled a couple of times as he took a whiff of Rya''s sweet nectar.

    In the mind space they were mere spirit forms, so what he was tasting and smelling were basically Rya''s yin, which had a simr sweetness to Aria, something to be expected as she exuded yin in the outside world too.

    "Ast¡­ ahhh~", Rya''s legs closed as she felt Aster''s soft tongue twirling around inside of her.

    It didn''t take long for Rya to reach her climax, and even if now she has more or less gotten used to the enhanced pleasure of doing it in their spirit forms, her mind went nk as she orgasmed.

    She kept her legs closed as her body spasmed, her nectar drenched Aster''s face but he didn''t care, and instead simply drank as much of it as he could.

    Rya''s legs softened as soon as her climax ended, sheid down there with her bare pussy in in view for Aster, while herrge breasts moved up and down as she caught her breath.

    Aster dragged her closer to him but as he was about to put it in, their attention was drawn at a pretty familiar door that appeared practically next to their bed.

    "See, I told you there was something calling for us big sis, it''s probably Aster''s doing~".

    "Hmph, if that''s the case then it must be for something lewd".

    The gate opened and the figures of the twins came out of it.

    The first thing they saw, was of course Rya and Aster naked on the bed about to do it.

    "What the hell are you two doing in front of others!", shouted Alessia as she covered her eyes.

    Aylin''s eyes on the other hand, were locked on Aster''s naked body, ultimately her gaze focused in the big erected thing in the middle of his legs.

    ''I wonder if that will even fit inside us'', she wondered.

 Chapter 350 A Family Night (Part 6) R-18

    While Aster has gotten used to be naked in front of the girls and he didn''t feel ashamed, Rya''s face became red as a tomato and she immediately covered herself with the nket, this was in fact the first time someone other than Aster caught a glimpse of so much of her skin.

    And while the pasties covered most of her privates, needless to say but Aster was pretty much enjoying seeing the normallyposed Rya acting so innocently.

    The twins saw that Aster didn''t mind to cover himself and while Aylin''s eyes curiously wandered through his body, Alessia shouted.

    "Put on some clothes for heaven''s sake!".

    Aster chuckled, he grabbed some of the nket and covered the lower half of his body.

    "Howe you two are here, I was going to try and pay you a visitter?", asked Aster with a genuinely confused expression.

    The twins approached the bed and sat on the air in front of them, while Aylin showed a slight loss, Alessia was still bright red after seeing Aster''s thing earlier.

    "Ahem, I don''t know, we were also preparing to call you in your dreams¡­ when that opened a path to this ce", said Alessia as she pointed at the sky.

    Aster and Rya turned to see what was Alessia pointing at, and their eyes focused on ck star that calmly floating on the sky, with golden chains surrounding it, it was Orionis in other words Lilia''s star.

    While Aster was dumbfounded at this, Rya somehow had an "as expected" expression in her pretty face.

    ''Of course, it did¡­ even her star is a pervert'', thought Rya.

    "We only entered the path after we heard your voiceing from it though~", added Aylin.

    Aster looked at his mother''s star on the sky and he couldn''t help butugh, just like Lilia, the thing kept doing slightly extreme but positive things for him.

    But that only made his interest in the power Orionis held to grow even more, because he couldn''t discern what was it, so far it became his new way to cultivate, as it drew spirit energy by itself without him having to meditate, he didn''t integrate it into his inner universe and instead stored it to purify itter, but he avoided the most annoying part of cultivation nevertheless.

    Alessia suddenly grinned seeing Rya acting so different to when they met, and she couldn''t help but get back at her a bit.

    "I remember a certain someone ripping my clothes for the delight of her "master", howe you are so ashamed now sister Rya?".

    Rya softly snorted, while in front of Aster she might be docile and innocent, she is apetitive as Lilia when ites to act as the "main wife".

    Her aura exploded out of her body, flooding the area where Hyperion was floating and making Alessia to feel her whole body heavy.

    "Humph, it seems that after a couple of years your butt is aching for a beating, little book girl~".

    "Do you know how many males and females equally, would have been willing to give up their lives just to catch a glimpse of the naked skin of this queen, but couldn''t because the only who has that right is Aster".

    "Hyaan~", Rya''s serious expression and her scary aura all vanished into thin air, as Aster squeezed her round plump ass with his left hand, making her let out a cute sound.

    Before she looked at Aster with aggrieved eyes, Aster kissed her and then brought her into his embrace.

    "Be good my little queen, we are all family here, I don''t mind if you argue from time to time, but if I see any of you getting serious, don''t me me for spanking your asses".

    Rya wanted toin, but she felt Aster tightening his grip on her ass, and the words stuck in her throat, so that she could only let out cute soft moans instead.

    "Hmm¡­ fine~", only after hearing Rya giving in, Aster stopped and tenderly caressed her face, but then his smile became a grin as he spoke.

    "You know, I remember that sis and Aria used to fight too much earlier, but after some quality "family time", they ended up bing as close as real sisters hehehe".

    Alessia suddenly had a bad premonition, which was confirmed a couple of secondster when Aster turned to see them, and he nodded at Aylin.

    Alessia tried to run, but her younger sister who was taller than her by the way, hugged her from behind and started floating towards Aster.

    "A-Aylin, you traitor!", Alessia turned to see her little sister and she scolded her.

    But Aylin who knew that if her big sister didn''t really want to could have easily pushed her away, and was just feigning because she was too shy to admit she was interested in lewd things, simply smiled as she answered.

    "Don''t be so stiff sis, it''s not like these are our real bodies anyway, so think of it as a practice for when we can finallye out and fulfill our wife duties~".

    Aster weed the twins with open arms, just like Rya, they were just spirit forms right now, because their physical bodies were undergoing evolution within the ck book, on the other hand it''s not like he was going to force them if they were truly against it.

    But while unlike Aylin who was visibly enthusiastic about some skinship, Alessia didn''t show it on the surface, the smells in the mind space were pretty limited as there are very few things, so he could easily detect a very faint trace of a new but at the same time familiar scenting from the older of the twins who was now shily sitting on hisp.

    "Me first, I want a kiss Aster~", Aylin poked Aster''s cheek with her pretty finger to get his attention, before she closed her eyes and softly pressed her lips against Aster''s.

    "Hmm~", just like her personality, Aylin''s kiss was pretty energetic and curious, her little tongue invited Aster''s to dance while they shared a kiss, thatsted quite a bit.

    "Ahh, that felt really good, your turn sis~", after being kissed Aylin let her body fall on the bed to open path to her sister.

    Aster looked Alessia who was totally anxious but at the same time eager, and he found her rather stubbornness quite cute.

    "Come here", Aster grabbed her by her waist and turned her body around, after the four years by now, since they first met, Aster turned the tables on Alessia and was now a couple of centimeters taller than her.

    So, their faces ended up being pretty much in front of each other, while Aster caressed her waist to help her ease up.

    Even through her clothes, which consisted on a dark purple sleeveless dress, Aster was marveled by the smooth and slightly cold sensation of Alessia''s skin, now Aster could tell Alessia was inclined towards yin, but she was different to Aria who was pretty much normal unless she used the strongest techniques of her manual, which made her temperature go down.

    Alessia on the other hand had that fresh sensation and a low inner temperature all the time, while she curiously didn''t have any ice rted attribute.

    That still seemed to be aplex for Alessia, but Aster didn''t really mind, in fact he enjoyed the supple cold feeling she had, it was like rubbing the soft petals of a flower after the cold morning dew had drenched them.

    "Wuuh~", Alessia felt the warmness Aster hands transferred to her and she turned to see him directly, her eyes were drowned in that pleasantfortable feeling, so the kiss went pretty much smoothly.

    She wasn''t as proactive as Aylin and instead epted Aster''s advances, her kiss was a bit clumsy which was understandable considering this was about the fifth time or so she has kissed in her whole lifetime, needless to say but the previous four were with Aster too.

    Once Aster let go of her, Alessia melted in Aster''sp and she hid her face on his chest, making Asterugh.

    Of course, he didn''t forget about the star of the night, which was Rya, so with a swift maneuver he dragged Rya closer to him and pressed his lips against hers, soon the three girls had taken turns at least twice and they were all pretty blushed.

    Aster looked at them, Rya was more or less fine since she has had some practice at making love while being in spirit forms, the twins on the other hand were heavily breathing at this point.

    Unfortunately, he also noticed their spirit forma were getting thinner, meaning they had a limit of time to be in the mind space for now, but if they were going to leave it was going to be with a bang.

    "Mm~", the twins saw Aster sitting one of them in each of his legs, and then he put his hands into their dress and slowly moved them downwards, giving them time to refuse if they wanted to.

    Aylin brightly smiled, she herself guided Aster''s hand all the way to her panties and then she waited for him to caress her sacrednd which up to this day hasn''t been touched by anyone in a sexual way, she hasn''t even given herself pleasure once before.

    Alessia on the other hand, didn''t move guide Aster, but she also didn''t refuse at all, and instead gave Aster a lovely gaze, while she softly nodded.

    Aster smiled as his hand reached her most private parts, he was now touching their flowers over their panties at the same time, surprisingly they weren''t ashamed of participating at the same time with Aster, maybe because ording to Alessia who was the older, they used to be one and the same.

    Aster''s smile widened as he put his hands inside their panties, confirming what he supposed earlier he approached Alessia and whispered at her.

    "I thought I had caught a new scent in the mind space, but at the same time it was pretty familiar, my cute Alessia got wet just from seeing me naked".

    Alessia furiously blushed on the spot, while Aylin was inclined to soft yang which made her feel reallyfortable and easy going around Aster, she who was strong yin oriented and should have felt in distress being so close to Aster who after growing up became a source of strong yang.

    And yet, her body took a way different route than what she expected, instead of feeling aversion, she was really sensible towards him, to the point that when they entered the mind space, after she saw him naked, she also got to smell his manly scent, and only that made her get a bit wet.

    That''s why she covered her face in such a hurry, not only because of seeing Aster naked, but because she who is countless of years older than him, had such a shameful reaction just by smelling her lover.

    "It''s not my fault, what kind of magical creature are you, so that just smelling you is enough to feel this good", Alessia who seemed to be about to cry, answered while she hid her face on Aster''s chest.

    In her embarrassed state, she practically shouted out loud, making both Aylin and Rya giggled.

    "Well, it seems you have truly been aching for something, little book girl", said Rya as she hugged Aster from behind.

    "Sis is so cute when she is ashamed~", added Aylin.

    Aster alsoughed, while he kissed Alessia''s forehead.

    "No need to be ashamed, like I said, we are all family, aren''t you three my little wives?".

    "Mm", the three girls nodded, making Aster brightly smile.

 Chapter 351 A Family Night (Part 7) R-18

    Maybe because this is the first time there are other girls in the mind space, Rya couldn''t help but feel a bit jealous now that Aster''s attention wasn''t fully centered on her.

    On the other hand, she was suddenly reminded of how Lilia instead of being jealous, actively looked for more girls that were good enough to join the family.

    ''I can''t fall behind her'', thought Rya as her eyes sparkled for a second before she kissed Aster one more time and then let go of him, so that he could focus on the twins.

    "They will be expulsed of the mind space soon¡­ and Orionis does as it pleases so who knows when it will happen again".

    Aster couldn''t help but smile, of course he noticed Rya was feeling a bit jealous, because she was really bad to hide it, but that only made him appreciate more that she was willing to share.

    "My cute Rya deserves some spoiling too, just give a second", whispered Aster at her.

    Then ignoring the slightly ashamed but expectant expression in Rya''s face, Aster amodated the twins in so that they will be morefortable, then he gently started caressing their flowers.

    Aster''s fingers first rubbed their pubis area, which was soft and smooth free from any pubic hair, but that was to be expected since despite their real ages, they appear to be on the younger side, about Aria''s age below their twenties.

    Specially Alessia whose short stature and slim body made her look like the younger, when she was in fact the older out of the two.

    As the seconds which seemed tost more passed, Aster''s fingers slowly moved down, touching the outer area of their pussies at the same time, which made both of the twins to shiver in Aster''sp.

    Listening to their cute moans was a bliss for Aster, so he decided to turn it up another notch by gently spreading the petals of their flowers.

    Both of the twins instinctively closed their legs, trapping Aster''s hands between them, but that didn''t stop Aster from continuing with the deed.

    At this point not only Alessia who was wet even before they started, even Aylin was getting off quite a bit, so without a second of dy, Aster slowly pushed his index fingers inside of them.

    "Hmm~"

    "Ahhh~".

    Their reactions were immediate, they both couldn''t contain their voices, also while they found the sensation of something going in their bodies for the first time, a bit strange it wasn''t unpleasant.

    Aster on the other hand was having a hard time, he was quite excited to begin with, and now that he was feeling up both of the twins at the same time, his erection was getting ufortable.

    He expected it considering they had zero experience, but their pussies were too tight, so he actually had to put some force just to shove one finger inside, perhaps that''s why Aylin was a bit dubitative of whether she would be able to fit Aster inside of her, without using her cultivation.

    Unlike Rya, the twins couldn''t modify their spirit forms, so they reflected what their physical bodies would be once they get out of the ck book, of course with some of their abilities they should be able to take it without any problem.

    But then what would be the point of it, so far none of the girls have used their cultivation for lessen the "burden" when they became one with Aster for the first time, it was an important and special moment for them, and that''s how they liked it.

    Luckily in their spirit forms there was no pain, and only pleasure remained, but Aster still had to say.

    "Rx a bit, just leave everything to me".

    The twins stared at each other and then happily smiled, before they closed their eyes and trusted their bodies to their lover.

    Aster immediately noticed the difference, their bodies loosened up enough so that he could move his finger more easily.

    Their insides felt different too, Alessia had a low inner temperature not reaching the concept of cold, but fresh, the walls of her pussy clung to Aster''s finger tight, but she was pretty wet which made it clear how sensitive her body is, making Aster wonder how good would it feel if he put his dick in.

    Aylin wasn''t any worse, she was soft and incredibly warm too, not like Alice or Lilia when they used their mes, which would actually burn anyone but him probably due to their dragon blood, in her case it was afortable and cozy warmness, like covering with a silky nket in a cold day, a soothing and pleasing sensation.

    With all the times Aster has pleasured his girls, it didn''t take him too much time to find their sweet spots.

    "Wuuh~", the first one to show signs of reaching her climax was Alessia, her insides coiled around Aster''s finger, and she looked at him with a flushed expression.

    Aster smiled and he sealed her lips with a kiss, as he increased the pace of his finger, Alessia hugged Aster in thest second, and her whole body trembled, her mind nearly went nk as she came, her panties got soaked in her love juices and she even instinctively grinded her ass against Aster''s leg while she was finishing.

    Aster stopped the kiss and saw Alessia gasping with an intoxicated expression, her face was red and her eyes were a bit drowsy, she looked really cute.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    She leaned against Aster who took his finger out of her and just let her rest while he focused now on Aylin.

    Unlike her sister, Aylin was a bit better, her body seemed to get used to Aster''s caresses more easily.

    "Hnnn~", or so she thought until Aster started getting serious.

    "Heh, who would have thought the gentle Aylin was the rebellious one, I guess it''s true that the innocent looking ones tend to be wilder", whispered Aster at Aylin, while his finger curved and gently scratched her insides, making her legs tremble.

    "Aster ahhh~", Aylin ha tightly hugged Aster''s arm while she orgasmed, her climax was pretty intense making her insides retort and coil around his finger as her nectar drenched Aster''s left leg.

    Both of the twins were now gasping for air in Aster''s arms, they both hid their blushed faces on his chest, while they recovered from a new and quite intense but enjoyable sensation.

    Aster gently ced them on the bed because their spirit forms had started to disappear meaning their time was out.

    "Mmm not fair I wanted to try more things~", Aylin couldn''t help butin, she was enjoying being here with Aster.

    Alessia on the other hand remained silent, but her happy satisfied smile said everything.

    Both of the twins then saw Aster liking their left-over juices in his fingers and they felt pretty embarrassed.

    "See I told you he called us for something lewd¡­ but it wasn''t that bad", mumbled Alessia.

    Asterughed, he didn''t see them naked or it is possible that Alessia would have died out of embarrassment, but this was a big jump considering they only kissed thest times they met.

    "What big sis means is that she was horny after seeing you do it with the other sisters, so it was pretty amazing to experience it firsthand~", Aylin giggled and then jumped to steal onest kiss from Aster before she returned to the ck book.

    Alessia who managed to stay a few seconds more, inwardly sighed.

    "That little girl, betraying her own sister for a man humph", although she said that, she gave Aster a needy gaze, her body was still a bit numb so she couldn''t move at all.

    Aster leaned in and softly kissed her, he wondered if all yin-oriented girls liked lovey-dovey lovemaking, or maybe the two he got to know were quite shy, because he could hear Alessia''s heart beating faster with just a gentle kiss, not like he didn''t find it cute.

    "Hurry up and finish your evolution, there is a lot of things I want you two to experience in the outside world with me", said Aster as he poked Alessia''s little nose, making her smile.

    "Mm", with a little nod her body disappeared, leaving Aster slightly lost in his thoughts, that day when they met Rya was truly going to kill them, and it would be a lie to say he wasn''t angry after being attacked by Alessia without any exnation, that was also the first time he lost, and in his heart, he swore it would be the only one.

    The negative impression he had of her, disappeared as soon as he heard their story, Alice often made fun of him, because she said her brother had a weakness for girls with troubles that also involved their rtives, or those whose families were trash.

    Even the ones who aren''t in a rtionship with him, like Eris, Mylene, Cam, Felicia and Tiana, he was empathic tot hem after listening to their problems, something that he didn''t care about other people, but for some reasons they were different.

    The only whose story he didn''t know was Rya, but that would change sooner orter.

    Ultimately Aster shrugged, he was loyal to his feelings and that was what mattered, instead of thinking about that, he turned to see Rya, since she patiently waited for her turn, she deserved a little reward.

    Aster first amodated to be sitting down with his back leaned against the headboard, and then he tapped his leg, an invitation Rya happily epted.

    Now that they were alone again, Rya didn''t hide her body she took off the pasties to reveal her beautiful naked body to her lover, Aster was marveled at the sight of her crawling on fours towards him.

    Once she was close enough, she sat on herp, Aster ced his hands on her ass and then poked her belly with the tip of his raging erected dick.

    "Hmm~", the rock hard and burning hot thing of Aster, made Rya''s insides tingle, even if she was a bit against it at the beginning, seeing Aster taking care of the twins flipped her switch a bit.

    Aster then kissed her neck while his hands caressed her ass and lower back.

    "Good girls deserve to be spoiled", Aster whispered at her before he nibbled on her ear.

    "Wuuuh~", Rya''s answer was cute moan.

 Chapter 352 A Family Night (Part 8) R-18

    Even after having seen everything of Rya, he was still marveled by her beauty, everything about her was stunningly appealing, so far, she was the only one he would consider to surpass Lilia, not in beauty terms, but that regal aura she had around her was something Lilia has yet to develop, that feeling of her standing above everyone was what made him go crazy, whenever she called herself "Queen".

    Perhaps that had something to be with her cultivation which he supposed was even beyond what Eris and Mylene knew.

    On the other hand, he also felt expectant to see how Lilia or the other would be once they get to that point.

    Rya who was rubbing her pussy lips against Aster''s dick, at her own rhythm lubing thatrge thing with them, so that it could slide inside of her more easily, suddenly frowned.

    She pouted and then rested herrge breasts on Aster''s face.

    "I can tell when you think of other girls".

    Listening to the slight bittersweet tone in Rya''s voice, Aster hugged her tight and rubbed his face on her breasts, as always that soft pair of mounds were a bliss to touch, and the more she returned to her younger self, the more realistic Rya''s body felt.

    Aster looked at her pretty pink nipples and couldn''t help but stick out his tongue to lick those pink buds, one at the time.

    "Don''t be jealous, in the mind space I''m all yours", he mumbled before he continued fondling her breasts and sucking on her nipples.

    "Nothing wille out even if you¡­ hmm~", felt Aster gently licking and sucking her nipples and a soft moan escaped her mouth, she also started rubbing her thighs together, clearly wanting more than just having her breasts pleased.

    Aster could smell the sweet enticing scent of Rya''s pussy which was dripping wet at this point, and he smirked, normally he would have teased her a bit more, but to be honest even he was about to explode after that little session he had with the twins earlier.

    He grabbed Rya by her waist, and then without any warning he pulled her down.

    Aster''s thing was totally drenched in her love juices, the tip easily slid in, but after that, her insides were so tightly shut, that Aster had to push his hips upwards while he pulled her body down by her waist.

    Aster could feel every centimeter of Rya''s pussy walls spreading to make way to him as if her body was guiding him deeper, until he reached a soft bumpy thing, his ns kissed the entrance of Rya''s baby room, and they both reached their climax at the same time.

    Rya''s head moved backwards; her mouth widened a bit as she loudly moaned.

    "Ahhh~", her insides squirmed and her mind nearly drifted away, she finally understood why Lilia tended to scratch Aster''s back from time to time.

    After seeing Aster pleasing the other girls and letting her orgasm built up, the result was an overwhelming amount of pleasure running through her body at the same time, it was intoxicating.

    And she wasn''t the only one, Aster buried his face in Rya''s breasts, he moved his hips back and forth jut a bit, enough for him to rub his ns against the entrance of Rya''s womb, again and again while he ejacted.

    Aster grunted while he poured arge amount of yang deep inside of Rya, their bodies stuck together as they enjoyed the afterglow of their climaxes, which somehowsted more than normal.

    Aster''s body slowly slid downwards, so that he ended upying down face up with Rya resting on top of him, while they remained connected.

    Rya gasped for air, while resting on top of Aster, she moved her body downwards a bit, so that their faces were in front of each other.

    "Is it¡­ going to be like this every time we do it in the outside world~", she asked while still being out of breath.

    Aster kissed her pretty lips, making Rya softly moan, she was still too sensitive after her orgasm, that being said, she responded in kind entangling her little tongue with Aster, enjoying a passionate kiss.

    "This is just the beginning, you are still far from what they feel when we do it", whispered Aster.

    He wasn''t making things up, the first one to share a connection at a more intricate level when making love with him, was none other than Lilia, maybe because she was the first one, maybe because their dragon blood resonated, or maybe because she was his mother, but having sex with her was simply too much, even for him, it was as if they were made for each other.

    Alice and the others have started to each deepen their connection with Aster, which resulted these recent mind-blowing love sessions, but for Lilia it was like that from the very beginning, and now Rya was walking down that path too, while still being in spirit form, which was praise worthy as she could only connect with him in one sense, instead of two or more¡­ that and considerable damage her soul had suffered too.

    Once thy stopped kissing, Aster grabbed Lilia''s ass and started fondling that soft plump butt of hers.

    "Hmm¡­ wait I''m still too sensitive Hyaa~", Rya felt Aster''s hands wandering around her ass and she tried to stop him, but pleas were ignored so she simply allowed Aster to do as he pleased.

    Aster giggled, he kept kneading her ass cheeks, enjoying the stic and bouncy feeling of her butt, until they were both ready for the second round.

    "The first one was just to let out some steam, but now¡­", Aster who to Rya''s surprise was suddenly full of energy, first pulled out his thing from her pussy.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Unfortunately, nothing flowed out of her, because she had started to recover and was using Aster''s yang as nourishment, simr to Lilia, but she only managed to do it after Aster got a soul constitution thanks to Sarina.

    That and Rigel''s mes strengthening his soul avatar was also in part what has been elerating her recovery, while originally it was supposed to only happen when Aster''s soul cultivation advanced.

    Rya felt Aster''s predacious gaze on her ass and her cute little pinkish ass hole twitched a couple of times, knowing pretty well what was about to happen.

    Aster helped Rya who was still a bit numb to change her position to be in all fours, before he ced a couple of pillows below her, so that she felt morefortable.

    Rya let her upper body rest on the bed, while she raised her ass.

    This position made her already huge ass to look even bigger, and it wouldn''t be a lie to say that Aster was drooling, looking at her from behind, he got a raging boner.

    And it only got harder, when Rya cutely stuck her tongue at him as she started swaying her ass, to tempt him.

    With a little smirk on the corner of his mouth, Aster held Rya''s ass in ce and then he slowly spread her ass just enough so that he could see that beautiful pink paradise between her legs.

    Both her ass hole and pussy were now in in view for him, Aster crouched behind Rya and first rubbed his face against her soft ass cheeks.

    "Ahh, I love this feeling", mumbled Aster, not feeling even a bit ashamed, the same couldn''t be said about Rya though, her face was bright red, so she hid it with the pillow that also worked to muffle the moans she knew were about toe out of her mouth.

    Aster licked his lips, after kissing Rya''s right ass cheek, he gave her ass hole a lick, just doing it made his dick throb, precum leaked out of the ns too as he enjoyed her sweet taste.

    "Hmmm~", as expected, Rya moaned as she felt something soft and slimy caressing her back door.

    Aster was in trance right now, he licked her to the content of his heart, before shoving his tongue inside of her.

    Aster could feel her body shaking a bit and her juices leaking out of her pussy and he knew Rya was ready.

    He took out his tongue and looked at Rya''s ass hole which was now nice and wet, and he couldn''t wait anymore.

    After positioning behind her, he rubbed the tip of his dick against her pussy a couple of times, to use her nectar as lube and then pushed his dick against the entrance of her back door.

    "Wuuh~", Rya''s cute moans could be heard even through the pillow she was biting right now, once the tip waspletely inside of her, Aster grabbed by her waist and slowly spread her insides until he had almost the whole thing inside.

    Aster was in bliss right now, Rya''s ass was insanely tight at the entrance, the rest which was soft and warm coiled around his dick enveloping it, it was a hard to describe sensation but incredibly pleasurable at the same time.

    "Ahhh~", after Rya had gotten used to the initial thrust, Aster started moving his hips back and forth, making sure to almost take it out before pushing it back as deep as he could.

    Rya was having a hard time trying to not sound as lewd, but after a couple of seconds she gave in to pleasure and simply started moaning, following Aster''s thrusts rhythm, whenever she pulled back, she softly gasped and upon feeling herself filled back again a moan escaped from her mouth.

    "Pah~Pah~Pah!", needless to say, but Aster was on cloud nine right now, the feeling of Rya''s ass bouncing every time he hit it from behind, the sound of their bodies shing with each thrust, and the enticing sight of the ce where they were connected, allbined was enough to make even the most chaste man go crazy, not to mention Aster.

    "Ahhh~ahhh~ahhh", the lewd melody resulting from thebination of Rya''s moans, Aster''s growling from time to time, their bodies shing and the bead creaking, echoed through the mind space for about an hour.

    In that amount of time, Rya had alreadye twice, there was a small puddle of love juices on the bed right below her lower body, and her legs were trembling.

    Aster on the other hand was entranced, he was having the time of his life going in and out of Rya, but even then, he noticed she was on her limit so it was time to wrap things up.

    He left his body rest on top Rya and while kissing her nape, as he wasn''t tall enough to kiss her in this position, he unleashed one of the biggest loads of his life deep inside her ass.

    "Nnnngh~", Rya felt a warm sensation flooding her ass, and a bolt of electricity ran down her spine, her legs gave in and she fell on the bed, while her body spasmed and leaked her nectar onest time.

    Aster grabbed her hand with his as they both enjoyed their orgasm, Rya''s eyes slowly closed as she fell asleep, Aster saw her pretty satisfied smiling expression and he softlyughed before a wave of tiredness also made him fall asleep.

    Since both of them were now sleeping, none noticed that Aster''s soul avatar had a ck, white and golden glows covering it right now.

 Chapter 353 Selection (Part 1)

    While Aster was finally sleeping in both body and soul, at the room next to his, which was now upied by Cam, thetter wasying face down on her bed, hiding her face with her pillow.

    Surrounding her bed there were all kinds of metallic treasures such as swords, shields, spears and the like, all of them had now cracks running through them.

    Cam who seemed to be unable to sleep, suddenly turned her body so that she was looking at the ceiling.

    "Finally, it stopped...", she mumbled before her eyes gazed downwards, she was wearing a see-through nightgown and softfortable underwear.

    She ced her hand on her chest and felt her heart which was beating really fast, slowly but surely returning to its original rhythm and she let out a sigh of relief.

    But then a realization hit her like a truck, her hands moved downwards towards her panties and when her fingers touched the middle spot, her face became bright red.

    "Ughh, I didn''t do anything so why am I... wet".

    While it wasn''t too extreme, she could clearly feel a small wet spot in her panties, and that make Cam want to dig a hole to hide, she took her panties off and threw them into herundry basket, without putting on another pair.

    She a woman who has lived more than five decades managing a family, fighting, surviving life and death situations, while showing zero interest in romantic rtionships, or even any sexual rted activities, until tonight.

    Earlier when she was cultivating, she felt a curious tingling sensation in her belly, but paid no attention to it, then when bedtime came, sheid down and found herself unable to bat an eye.

    She tried to meditate, cultivate, eat something, go to the bathroom, and nothing worked, so feeling a bit frustrated she rolled on her bed, a habit she created when she was young and was forced to clean up after Isaac''s mess.

    Then while doing it, her inner thighs identally rubbed against each other, and then it was as if a bolt of electricity ran through her body, having realized what was happening made her feel ashamed, she spent thest twenty minutes processing the fact that she was horny.

    Still, after that innocent discovery, she managed to calm down and her agitation slowly disappeared.

    "Maybe I need to exercise a bit more, I''ll ask Sarina or Tiana to train with me", she mumbled, her eyes slowly closed as she fell asleep, the silver wolf tattoo on her back shone in a dazzling silver light that somehow didn''t wake her up, when the light faded, the tattoo had be more realistic, and intricated.

    ...

    The rest of the night went on uneventful and when morning came, the first one to wake up was none other than Aster, his eyes slowly opened and the first thing he saw was the eternal starry sky of the mind space, followed by the fact that at some point during their sleep, he and Rya cuddled together.

    He was spooning her, while Rya was happily sleeping with afortable expression on her face.

    Aster admired her pretty sleeping face for a couple of seconds, before he noticed something different with his own body.

    "Mm?", Aster noticed it wasn''t only him, a noticeable amount of Lilia''s golden strands of hair, had turned silver, in fact after looking at her closely, he noticed she was a bit shorter too.

    Aster then remembered what happened the first time he drank Rya''s yin, he broke through, and yesterday he did the same but with the twins this time.

    ''So those two are both soul cultivators as I thought, I can''t wait to see their reactions when I tell them about thister'', thought Aster.

    He pecked Rya''s cheek and after admiring her beautiful naked body one more time, he went down Hyperion''s highest point and observed his soul avatar.

    The details of its face were closer to what Aster looks like now, also the amount of Rigel''s mes swirling around it, which are the core of the me increased too, and that wasn''t all, in single night, the de of the ck sword soul weapon had jumped from its original six centimeters to about twelve, doubling its size.

    ''How weird I can''t any difference unlike when I became a soul cultivator, besides an increase in my soul energy, I guess I''ll ask momter'', thought Aster before he left the mind space.

    His second time waking up would normally be easier, if it weren''t for the fact that he was being held in ce, by lots of beauties tightly clinging to him.

    Alice and Aria were immobilizing his arms, while Sarina and Kana where snuggling on his chest, Kana even cutely rubbed her face against his chest, mumbling some things, in her sleep.

    Aster chuckled and then kissed Kana''s cheeks; the ticklish sensation on her face made Kana giggle as she woke up.

    "Good morning big brother~", her big eyes looked at Aster before she responded in kind, pecking Aster''s right cheek, making Aster pat her head a couple of times, he then let go of her, and went for her mother now instead.

    Sarina who was calmly sleeping woke up to the feeling of her lover''s lips softly pressing against hers, a warm sensation flooded her heart as she epted the kiss, before she joined her daughter out of the bed.

    The next in the line was Aria, because for a chance, she was the one feigning to be asleep instead of Alice this time.

    "Hmm~", Aria let out afortable sound when she felt Aster gently kissing her pretty pale neck, but before she could say anything, her lips were sealed with a kiss.

    Such a passionate kiss so early in the morning was a bliss for Aria whose little heart was beating like a drum right now.

    Once they stopped the kiss, Aria''s face was totally flushed, a little transparent string was left behind as a sign of how intense was their kiss.

    Leaving Aria to recover from that, Aster whose left arm was free now, focused his attention on his sister, for once she was truly sleeping instead of feigning.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    ''She looks so innocent when she is sleeping, all the contrarypared to her day self'', thought Aster, he cupped Alice''s face and then kissed her, her little tongue seemed to have been waiting to jump into the action, because as soon as it felt Aster''s, it weed him and they both entangled.

    Their kiss dragged for quite some time, in fact Alice only stopped because Aster spanked her, they still needed to join Sarina and Kana in the bath.

    "I''m still a bit tired from yesterday''s exercise~", having achieved what she wanted, Alice got up and after sticking her tongue at her brother she left the room.

    "I remember it was you who decided to use that ability though", mumbled Aster before he turned his body around, his face was now deeply buried in Lilia''srge breasts.

    Lilia recognized the familiar sensation and she woke up to stroke her son''s hair, Aster smiled and then moved his body upwards, so that their faces were in front of each other right now.

    "Good morning darling~", Lilia greeted her son and took the initiative to kiss him, she even gently bit Aster''s lip and then pouted.

    "How hard did you bang Rya yesterday that your soul cultivation broke through again", her slightly jealous voice made Aster chuckle.

    "The clothes you bought for her suit her perfectly, but it wasn''t due to that, I already absorbed the yin I could from her without affecting her recovery... apparently the star of a certain dragon mother thought it would be fun to bring the twins to the mind space, so things just happened"

    Lilia giggled, imagining Rya''s ashamed expression followed by whatever her son did to the twins.

    "I guess it is indeed my stat", she mumbled.

    Leaving that aside they also joined the other girls at the bathroom and helped washing each other bodies, once they were fresh and clean, they went to the dining room, Sarina and Kana went ahead of them so by the time they arrived the breakfast was already being served.

    "Mm?", Aster heard someone knocking at the door of the castle and he walked towards it, with his spirit sense he saw Agnes at the other side of the door, and found it strange.

    While she was invited to join them whenever she wanted to, she always either asked the day before or sent a message through hermunication talisman to ask if she could drop by, but today that wasn''t the case.

    Also, as Aster opened the door, while her face illuminated every time she saw Aster for the first in a day, her expression became serious almost immediately.

    "We are about to have breakfast, why don''t you join us?", Aster invited her in and Agnes quickly epted with a bright smile, but she didn''t forget what she came for.

    "Before I forget, the mission you epted was changed one more time, the one who issued it just arrived and all the registered people is being summoned... and it can be an annoying mission too, so I wanted to warn you beforehand".

    Aster nodded and then walked towards the dining room.

    "We''ll go once we eat our breakfast, it''s not my problem they can''t decide what to do".

    Agnes smiled and then joined them at the table, as always the food cooked by Sarina and Kana was quite delicious, which brought the subject of the store to the conversation, they took their time to enjoy their meal while chatting about different things, to the point that even Agnes lost track of time.

    By the time they ended at least two hours had passed, and only then the girls started doing their daily routines, the only ones that apanied Aster to the center capital where the issuer of the mission was, were Lilia, Mylene, Kana, Felicia and of course Agnes.

    Using Aster''s authority, they disappeared from the castle and a couple of secondster their surroundings changed to the entrance of the center capital.

    Seeing the crowd gathered outside one of the biggest locals, Aster and the girls walked towards it, the other disciples recognized the Lord of the Twin Sword valley and didn''t want to mess with him, so they opened a path for them.

    Aster saw about thirty people sitting in front of a throne where a middle age man was sitting, next to him standing there was one guard and another man, besides that there was a carriage stationed from which Aster could feel a strange wave of spirit energying from.

    All the thirty people turned to see Aster and the girls, including the man that was drinking a cup of tea.

    Still Aster ignored them and just walked towards the free seats followed by his mother and the other girls.

    But then the other man who was standing next to the throne frowned.

    "Little friend, the call was about two hours ago, what makes you think you can juste whenever you please and still be considered suitable for our request to the Myriad upation sect?".

    Aster sat on the chair and then directly looked at the man on the throne.

    "If I remember correctly, changes on missions have to be noticed twelve hours prior to the change, so the problem is on your end".

    An awkward silence fell on the whole area, among the many people present the red-haired girl Aster met the other day at the mission hall, was now upying a seat, meaning she got someone''s spot for herself.

    She couldn''t help but be surprised by Aster''s words.

    ''I wonder, does he really don''t know who is that man... nah, I''m more inclined to believe he doesn''t care'', she thought.

 Chapter 354 Selection (Part 2)

    The man that questioned Aster was lost for a couple of seconds, but then a vein popped on his neck.

    "Brat, do you even know who you are talking to!".

    Aster shook his head in response.

    "I don''t care, if you came here to ask for someone to do something for you, that means youck the capacity to achieve your goal, despite being a Law Integration realm cultivator, so you can stop giving yourself those airs of grandeur in front of me".

    Besides the red-haired girl and Aster who were winged core disciples, there was another guy with a purple zer who was apanied by the woman that tried to poison Ang, although his was a normal core disciple ring, the whole area two meters around him was avoided by others.

    The other''s whose statuses varied from inner to core disciples, were thrown in chaos as they heard Aster''s words, although they have heard of the man sitting on the throne, the other two that apanied him were new faces.

    And one of them happened to casually be at the peak of the food chain of Gtia, or that''s what they thought.

    Aster could feel that man was actually beyond the Law Integration realm, he had set foot in the Heavenly realms, simr to William, but he purposedly feigned to not notice it, because his interest was picked by the man sitting in the throne.

    "You disrespectful brat!", the man standing next to the throne snorted, and then a heavy pressure belonging to a Law Integration cultivator fell on the area.

    Aster smirked, the crest of the Twin Sword valley was projected behind of him, and the pressure vanished before it could affect Aster''s group.

    The man frowned but as he was about to use theprehension, he had about the Heavenly Realm to teach the annoying ck-haired youth a little lesson, the middle-aged man on the throne raised his left hand.

    "Enough uncle Egil, the young misses from the Alchemy and Rune Mastering peaks allowed us toe, so we mustn''t cause unnecessary trouble".

    The man called Egil disbelief written all over his face, for a moment he thought his ears were deceiving him, his nephew, the ruler of Gtia was acting so rxed about a random brat being disrespectful towards him, still he swallowed hisins and retracted his spirit pressure.

    The man then looked at Aster, or more specifically to the crest of the Twin Sword valley that was projected behind of him and his eyes glowed.

    "Your reputation precedes you, Lord of the Twin Sword valley, I wonder what would your next course of action would be, if I were toin about you to the ancestor of the Battle peak, my Gtia family has a deal that once a year we can demand the help of anyone in the Myriad upation sect".

    Everyone''s eyes fell on Aster, some with interest about what his answer would be, others with disdain thinking this time he had kicked an iron te, unfortunately for them Aster''s answer wasn''t what they expected.

    "What a shame, I''m not tied to the sect, my stay here is conditioned so that I''m not bound to obey anyone''s orders, if I find the mission interesting, I''ll take it, if not I will reject it, that''s my answer".

    A sepulchral silence fell on the whole area, ancestors could strip away the status of Lord of a valley, and the man in front of him, which happened to be the ruler of Gtia was granted a status simr to an ancestor, which included the power to deploy anyone with a lower level of authority in the sect if needed, although it was limited to once per year.

    "Hahahah", the awkward silence was interrupted by the man in the throne suddenlyughing out loud.

    "I guess that makes things easier, I choose you to be in charge of this mission, what do you say?".

    "What!", the reaction of the other candidates was pure shock, in which reality the issuer of a mission epts someone who show no respect for him, they wondered.

    The red-haired girl on the other hand had an expression of "As expected" in her face, inparison the guy with the purple zer was gritting his teeth.

    One of the other male candidates which was a veteran inner disciple bit the bullet and stood from his seat.

    "Lord Julian, out of all the ones who applied for this mission, he has the lowest cultivation, and he is also a new disciple while the rest of us have been in the sect for at least one generation, I''m not saying I''m apt to take the lead, but at least I think senior sister Iris or senior brother Victor should be the ones taking that role".

    The opinion of that disciple got the support of most of the other candidates, Aster realized that apparently the dynamics of the mission changed quite a bit, since they were talking about leading a group and other simr things.

    Still as soon as the man raised his hand, all the conversations and whispers stopped.

    "Unfortunately, I can''t do that, because the only one who technically passed the selection was him", said the man as he pointed at Aster.

    "Strength is indeed important, but that''s not what I''m looking in a leader, as veteran disciples all of you know the rules about missions and the same applies to me, and yet I arrived without further notice and called you all, none of you questioned me and came, which isn''t wrong, but that''s not what a leader should do".

    "Since the very moment you all arrived here as soon as I called you... you were discarded for the leader position, because what I look for this mission is a strong mettle, and not blindly obeying orders is a good start".

    The man on the throne then rubbed his chin before adding.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "That being said, I can tell that even if the seven of you were to join hands, you''ll still lose against him, only thatss from the Red Sword faction and the unofficial Holy Son of the Purple Lotus faction should be able to fight at the same level".

    Upon hearing the man''s words, the other candidates felt insulted, they rushed here to leave a decent impression in the man with the biggest authority in the whole ster system, the only one with a status that was equal to the ancestors.

    And the result was that they were considered unapt to the, it was a hard to swallow pill to say the less, and the collective reaction was the one the man expected.

    "If lord Julian is so sure about that, then let us attack that guy once, if he wins then we''ll calmly leave".

    The man on the throne inwardly sighed, he was trying to teach the younger generation a valuable lesson, and they took it the wrong way.

    ''I wonder how many of them will die when... I don''t even want to think about it''.

    The man sitting on the throne turned to see Aster before saying.

    "You don''t mind do you, I can see you broke through recently so take it as little exercise".

    Aster shrugged.

    "Sure, but let''s do it here, no need to make a big fuss".

    The man nodded and with a snap of his fingers he created a cube with spirit energy, to Aster''s interest the man''s spirit energy was ck with little white lights sparking from time to time, simr to a starry sky.

    This spirit energy is what picked Aster''s attention, it was an interesting attribute which he hasn''t seen nor heard about anyone having it before, even Lilia was surprised by it, because the ruler of Gtia used to be the father of the current one, so it was a new face for her.

    ''The attribute of the Gtia family was earth, but this guy is a variation... or maybe an advanced version of that, it seems many things have happened in the time I was isted from the rest of the universe'', thought Lilia.

    The seven candidates as well as Aster entered the cube made of the man''s spirit energy, the inside was pretty much the same, with the only difference that if they tried to jump, they would realize it was practically impossible.

    "A single exchange of attacks, no killing, those are the rules", said the man as he leaned against the back of his chair.

    Aster took out one of his training swords from his spatial ring, and the seven candidates immediately raised their guards, although the ones Aster defeated at the admission weren''t even inner disciples, with the exception of a few, the amount was quite something, so they didn''t underestimate him.

    "Don''t refrain, use your best attack, show him!", shouted the same candidate that spoke against Aster being selected so easily.

    The other candidates each took out their weapons, and their spirit energy exploded out of their bodies.

    Despite the difference in their statuses, they were all Star Tribtion cultivators, three peak ones, two middle stage and two early stages, all with experience after having joined the sect for a couple of years.

    Seeing the different spirit energies gathering in front of him, condensing into different attacks, each one being an attack technique, Aster tightened his grip on the sword and injected his spirit energy into it.

    "Mm?", the crowd and the others who were watching this little encounter all frowned, they touched their ears, trying to find the source of a sudden sound they were hearing.

    That continued until one of them pointed at Aster.

    "It''s him, his sword is screaming!".

    "Why, is he trying to intimidate the others?", and simrments could be heard from within the crowd.

    But the man sitting on the throne and the other two apanying him, were in awe.

    Even Lilia was taken by surprise, but that didn''tst long before a proud smile flourished on her face.

    ''Just a bit more and you''ll reach it darling~".

    The red-haired girl was probably the most shocked among the candidates, she who has pursued the sword since she had use of reason, could tell, that Aster has reached the point what separates enthusiasts from actual swordsmen.

    ''Third level of sword intent, he got to the breaking point and now only needs inspiration to reach it, just like me... but he wasn''t like that when I met him, and it hasn''t been even a couple of days, what could have possibly changed him so much in such a little amount of time'', thought the red haired girl.

 Chapter 355 Selection (Part 3)

    The guard that was standing behind the man in the throne who somehow recovered faster from the surprise of Aster talent with the sword, frowned.''

    "I think we should stop him, sharpening can be blocked with spirit energy or a strong physical body, but that kid has set a foot in the territory of concepts... and his swordsmanship is by far the fiercest I have seen or heard off, if we enter one step toote, we''ll have a bunch of disciples cut in half'', the guard directly spoke to the mind of man in the throne, something only a high ranked soul cultivator should be able to do, without an special connection like Aster and the star maidens of course.

    The man rubbed his chin for a couple of seconds considering the words of the guard, but ultimately, he shook his head.

    ''They were the ones who asked this exchange; besides you said it yourself, that kid''s sword is indomitable, I can tell just by looking at his stance that he will only draw his sword for an important purpose, unlike those guys who seek shy and refined techniques... it''s as if he has turned into a sword himself, honestly I want to see what the third level of his intent would be in the future".

    Back at the cube, Aster felt his whole-body light right now, he couldn''t feel the sword in his hands and yet he knew it was there, but it was as if it had be an extension of him, unfortunately he could tell that whatever it was, it was iplete and thus it would not bring him any benefit to use it, in fact, he could feel small needle like punctures in his hand, and that was after considering the innately abnormally tough defense of the paragon body.

    ''Damn, you always do reckless things without thinking too much about it, any other cultivator below the Mortal Transcending realm would have blown his hand away with that you know''.

    Rya who was sleeping up to a moment ago, couldn''t help but scold Aster, but she was also smiling from ear to ear, just like Lilia, but for a slightly different reason.

    ''Just a bit more, you''ll be able to wield me sooner orter~''.

    While Rya was jumping in her heart, Aster reduced the output of his spirit energy into the sword, because even if it had spirit formations to increase the durability and was supposed to endure some usage while being coated with annihtion, the sword had started to crack due to the tension.

    Aster then looked at his opponents who were also dumbfounded, among them there were other intent owners of different weapons, and they could tell Aster was in another level now.

    "D-Don''t let him attack, as of right now, even without any cultivation he could cut our bodies in half!".

    Without a second of dy the seven candidatesunched their attacks, lights of different colors were shot at Aster, each with their own properties, one of them was enhanced using the second level of saber intent.

    ''How curious, everything looks so slow, did my breakthrough only manifested now that I''m in a battle'', thought Aster, he wasn''t using his soul cultivation actively and yet, he could see the attack leaving their respective casters.

    He could see the different expressions in those who were watching the fight, the man in the throne whose expression was filled of expectation, the other disciples in the crowd who were unable to stay unaffected due to the roar of his sword, Kana whose eyes were sparkling, his mother and Mylene who weren''t in slow motion but smiling at him, andstly the guard standing next to the man on the throne, who was moving but at a slow pace.

    Then he shed his sword and the only thing he could see after that was a sh of white.

    But for the others things werepletely different, those who were watching the fight only saw Aster''s figure blurring for a split of a second, then all the attacks were dispersed into particles of spirit energy and an invisible wave advanced towards the other candidates, before the guard next to the man in the throne rushed in, using his own hand to stop the attack.

    A loud whistling sound echoed through the whole area, forcing most of the people to cover their ears, before the guard actually had to use spirit energy to dispel Aster''s sh, that caused the sudden increase in illumination.

    Asterpletely ignored the result of his attack on the opponents, he instead looked at the sword in his hand, or what was left of it.

    Unlike the ones he has worn out by using annihtion which internal structures became brittle and full of cracks, this time the whole sword had countless of deep scars as if it had survived a thousand fierce battles, it was the sword of a veteran.

    "Kid, your attribute why didn''t you use it?", asked the guard, he looked at his palm which now had a small but noticeable cut, and that wasn''t all, the skin near the wound has dried and became paler, moreover he wasn''t bleeding but the pain was excruciating.

    Aster looked at the guard and then shrugged.

    "They would have died, even if you stepped in, the goal of my sword is to be unstoppable, when I sh it, something is bound to be cut, regardless of distance, defense or differences in strength".

    The disciples in the crowd, the man in the throne, the red-haired girl and even the curious presence inside the carriage, all were speechless.

    Basically, they were listening to a twelve-year-old saying his ambition was to reach the perfection in swordsmanship, a sword that cannot be fended off by any means, an impossibility by nature, and yet they couldn''t bring themselves tough at him, at least not after having witnessed the previous exchange.

    Even the candidates whose faces were pale, while most had hatred filled expressions, there was one who also used a sword, whose eyes now were filled with respect, the other one who reacted like that was the red-haired girl.

    ''He only mentioned his goal with the sword, but not his motivation, if I can get a reason like him, I''m sure I can surpass it... the wall of the one percent!'', is what they were both thinking.

    For weapon users, there is a reason as to why the first two levels are considered for enthusiasts, while the third one means one can be recognized as a real swordsman, spearman etc.

    Not only because the third level is unique to each person, but because reaching the third level can be considered as hard as reaching the peak of the Transcending realms, depending solely on one''sprehension, without using even one pill or elixir along the whole way.

    Because intents couldn''t be taught by anyone, not much was known about them, but ording to Soul Kings, intents were engraved in one''s essence and didn''t require soul, spirit or body energy to be used.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Mylene had a bitter smile on her face as her gaze focused on Lilia and then Aster.

    ''If he were to go to that ce, what could the result be... I need to talk with Eris'', she thought.

    The guard hid his hand so that others wouldn''t see the small wound and then returned next to the man on the throne.

    The man on the throne whose real name was Julian Gtia, dispelled his cube of spirit energy and then looked at the candidates that were still in shock.

    "I suppose you have no more objections, right?".

    Most of the candidates just nodded and then left feeling they had no face now, with the exception of one, the youngest among them and an early-stage Star Tribtion cultivator.

    "Senior brother Aster has taught me about swordsmanship today and for that please ept this bow from me, I, William Kaiser will engrave this debt in my heart", the guy then left without saying anything else.

    The man then turned to see the red-haired girl as well as the guy in the purple zer before saying.

    "You two are the other ones chose for the mission, any objection on my decision?".

    The red-haired Iris was faster in answering, and her response was loud and clear.

    "No", she still had a lot to process, after being stagnated she has finally discovered what she wascking, but now she realized she didn''t know where to start, and honestly that was the only thing in her mind right now.

    As for the purple zer Victor, even if he wanted toin, they were 2v1 now, so his opinion wouldn''t change anything, and it would only leave a bad impression in the patriarch of the Gtia family which was against his purposes.

    "No... I think lord Julian wouldn''t chose wrongly; we don''t know the details of the mission after all".

    Julian nodded, he looked at the carriage and then turned to see the three groups left.

    "I need to inform you of the purpose of the mission, but first let''s go to a more private ce... also I''ll let you know that if you want to continue with this, you''ll have to do a secrecy oath, if you still want to participate thene with me".

    After saying that the man made a gesture with his hand and a spatial gate appeared on the air, Julian wasn''t joking when he said he was an honorary ancestor, his authority was above even Aster''s.

    The other two groups entered first followed by the guard and the man that Julian called "uncle Egil", leaving only Julia and Aster''s group behind.

    "Are you going toe Lord of the Twin Sword valley?", asked Julian.

    Aster took out a list from his pocket and threw it at Julian.

    "Originally I took this mission for the mary reward and as a mean to train, but something tells me it''s going to be quite a bother, those are things I want to find, if you have one or the information on how to get one, then I''m in, if not sorry but I mare easier ways to make money".

    Julian read the list and at first his eyes were filled with disappointment, until he reached the end of it.

    "I have one of these items in my treasury, in fact it has something to do with the mission, so I can assure you is the real deal, if you help out, then it''s all yours".

    Aster''s eyes glowed for a split of a seconds, he kept what was left of his sword in his spatial ring and then asked.

    "Which one is it?".

    The man showed the list to Aster as he pointed to a name at the end of it.

    "Vein Recovery Crystal, one kilogram of it, I have the exact amount you need and I can assure you it''s going to be hell for you to gather some of it... it took me about fifteen years of making deals with fifty or so different ster systems".

    Aster nodded.

    "I''m in", and with that the team for the mission was decided.

 Chapter 356 The Backstory Of The Mission

    Having epted participating in the mission, Aster and the girls entered the spatial gate which surprisingly led them to the castle that floated above the fifth of the sect.

    Iris and the purple ze Victor were dumbfounded as they looked at their surroundings.

    "This ce is!".

    Kana clung to Aster and took a deep breath.

    "Big brother, the air here is so fresh and clean~".

    Aster smiled and patted Kana''s head, he was also surprised, this was the best atmosphere he has seen before, the gravity was quite chill, unlike other high-level ces, and the spirit energy here was by far the best, even surpassing the one at his Twin Sword valley.

    "Mm?", Aster suddenly noticed something strange on the sky, he looked upwards and for a split of a second he felt as if his spirit was being absorbed by the sky.

    "Darling", Lilia ced her hand on her son''s shoulder to get his attention.

    "Those two have improved quite a lot since thest time I saw them¡­ they found a way to drag spirit energy from the center of the Heavenly Quadrant all the way to this ce", whispered Lilia to him.

    Aster''s eyes widened a bit, the dimensional tunnels were created using areas where the space was less pact", in other words the cultivators just built over something that was already there, but this passage waspletely manmade.

    "Well, they do have tons of spacew imbued materials, I guess if someone was going to make discoveries in this field it should be the ruler family of the Mystic Talisman Heavenly Quadrant", mumbled Aster.

    Even Mylene was positively surprised by what she saw.

    ''I can''t believe mortals managed to do this with iplete runes¡­ where the hell did, I ended up after being dragged by that crack in the space!'', she yelled in her heart.

    Julian saw that everyone was surprised by their current location and he inwardly nodded.

    "This is the fifth peak, one that can only be entered with the direct permission of an ancestor, all of you are too young and haven''t participated in an event that granted the entrance to this ce as its reward, here anyone below the Heavenly realms, can get ten times the result of a cultivation session with a fraction of the effort".

    "It''s by far the best ce to cultivate, surpassing even those high ranked ster systems, unfortunately I can''t grant you the ess, but I have the right to bring you here for less than an hour, still I suggest you to not actively cultivate, unless you are at the Genesis Manifestation or above, because the spirit energy here is so thick you can suffocate if you try to gather it, just enjoy the pure atmosphere and take it as a sign of my sincerity".

    Those who apanied Iris and Victor who were about to try and absorb this top-notch quality spirit energy stopped in cold, this ce was probably used by the ancestors to cultivate, maybe the supreme elders had ess and that was all.

    The man snapped his fingers and seats made out of rock raised from the ground, everyone took a seat while the man stayed standing in front of them.

    "Before I start exining, let me remember you that whether you decide to go on the mission or not, an oath of secrecy must be held, so if you want to leave this is the best moment to speak".

    Seeing that no one was doubting the man nodded and then continued with his exnation.

    "Now you might be wondering so much secrecy and importance on a mission in which I''m relying on disciples who are below the Mortal Transcending realm, while I could have requested the top ten of the Heavenly Ranking which are publicly recognized as the strongest in the whole younger generation of Gtia".

    "The answer to that is quite simple, the final destination where you all will be going will automatically kill anyone who has surpassed the Star Tribtion realm, you can trust me as I have seen a¡­ Heavenly Transformation cultivator dying in a matter of minutes when I was younger, a body cultivator who had a huge vitality on top of that".

    Silence fell on the area, the people of this ster system haven''t properly seen a Heavenly Transformation cultivator in action, Aster knew the supreme elders had surpassed the Transcending realms, but they were suppressing their cultivations, so in the end they remained in what was possible for Law Integration or Gate Transcending cultivators.

    And now they were hearing about a Heavenly Transformation cultivator, which was the rumored level of the Ancestors, dying in a matter of minutes after going to their destination, of course it made some feel a shiver ran down their spines.

    "Lord Julian, pardon my rudeness, but the reward offered isn''t even close for what you are asking us to do", said Victor as he tidied up his purple zer.

    The red-haired girl didn''t say anything, but for once she agreed, even Aster was frowning, the Heavenly Transformation realm was the previous peak his mother reached, and while she assured him, she wasn''t any worse now, after being "nurtured" by his love, he was sure there had to be a difference, they weren''t called "Heavenly realms" by nothing.

    Sure, he could jump realms in the earth realms and reach the Transcending realms, but he wasn''t the first nor will best to achieve it, though he surpassed the concept of genius Lilia¡­ not even Eris and Mylene knew, because he crossed too many minor realms, no one has ever been able to cross the gap between the Transcending and the Heavenly realm.

    That''s why there were half step cultivators, only by setting a foot in the Heavenly realms, some very select people would be strong enough to face a Heavenly realm cultivator, ording to Lilia, in her generation the number could be counted with one''s hands, and that was summing the four Heavenly Quadrants, that were known by Lilia.

    The man who Julian called Egil for example, wasn''t one of them, he was just in the middle stronger than peak Law Integration but weaker than a real Heavenly Transformation.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Julian sighed seeing the reactions of the disciples, but he could understand them, so he borated.

    "It''s not like what you are thinking, I can and will swear upon my life that you won''t be harmed in that sense, because that''s an absolute rule in that ce¡­ set up by what I want you to retrieve".

    Julian then took out a book which cover was divided in four sections, each one representing the four basic elements fire, water, wind, and earth.

    "This is a book of treasures that have been observed at least once before but never obtained by anyone, it waspiled by the biggest informationworks of the four Heavenly Quadrants, which I suppose most of you have at least heard about since my Gtia is a just a bit below high ranked ster system".

    Julian leafed through the book and stopped at a page near the end of the book.

    "The reason as to why I''m not offering any more rewards, is because I will give you all the chance to get a treasure of the highest quality, one that has the potential to harm Heavenly realm cultivators and grows with the user¡­ a spirit wind, the "Emerald Whirlwind" spirit wind to be more urate".

    "What!", both Iris and Victor nearly fell from their seats upon hearing the name, Aster frowned instead, Lilia once mentioned Rigel''s mes were simr in properties to a spirit me, a naturally sentient me resulting from a miracle of the heavens, which was basically a force of nature.

    Impossible to tame, but harmless if it wasn''t provoked, those beings would just disappear from the public eye after the moment of their birth, and now judging by Julian''s words, he had found one and he was sure it was still there.

    "How do you know we can even approach such a thing?", asked Aster.

    Julian created a barrier just in case before he answered.

    "Because this spirit wind in specific isn''t free to do as it pleases, it was sealed due to its properties and as I stated the rules of the ce where it was imprisoned are absolute, only those below the Mortal Transcending realm are able to enter, and while being wounded is possible, your lives won''t be in any danger, I''m willing to put the life of me and my whole n to back up my words¡­ also you''ll see it once we arrive anyway".

    Aster stole a gaze at his mother and saw her nodding.

    ''He is telling the truth darling, I suggest you ept this mission, the utility of a treasure of that level is on par with the halberd your great grandfather has, a sentient treasure that will protect its owner, is the same as being twice as strong as you currently are~''.

    "I wonder why would you make such a bet, why not bring someone from your own family instead of relying on strangers?", Aster wasn''t innocent enough to believe Julian trusted the Myriad upation sect enough to share this secret, there should be a reason as to why he opened about the fact that he knew where to find such a treasure.

    Julian bitterly smiled in response.

    "Lord of the Twin Sword valley I see your mind is a sharp as your sword intent¡­ I''m relying in you three who are supposedly the strongest below the Mortal Transcending realm in my ster system, because the guy who greedily tried to break the rules of that ce was rted to me by blood, so everyone who shares even a tiny bit of blood with me can''t enter that ce".

    "Also, I think you are misunderstanding something, I don''t care who gets to keep the Emerald Whirlwind, as long as you help me with one thing after getting it, that''s the real mission, as for why I chose the Myriad upation sect, that is because I want my ster system to be stronger of course, the treasures found by my Gtia family should help my ster system after all", said Julian as he shrugged.

    This time even Aster was a bit surprised, the man in front of him was okay with not fighting for the ownership of such a good treasure, as long as they helped him with something, which he already had a good idea of what should be since a moment ago.

    "Is it safe to assume that favor which is important enough to give up on the ownership of the Emerald Whirlwind, has something to do with the person that is inside that carriage?".

    Upon hearing Aster words, the guard which was standing behind Julian let out a fierce killing aura, but it disappeared before anyone but Aster, Lilia and Mylene could feel it, because the guard was gazed at by Julian.

    ''Sharp eyes indeed'', thought Julian before he nodded.

    "Yes, but before I exin you the purpose of getting the Emerald Whirlwind, I need you all to do a secrecy oath".

    Everyone swore with their lives to not reveal anything about the mission, including what they have heard and what they were about to be told.

    "The Emerald Whirlwind is poisonous, but just like with serpents and scorpions, poison can be used to make antidotes, I happen to need a dose of the one that can only be made with the help of the Emerald Whirlwind, for someone that is important for me, that''s the purpose of this mission".

    Aster nodded, that exined why the parameters of the mission changed to ask experience on dealing with poisons, and curiously the three people here all had a way to counter poison, unless it was a yang-oriented poison, fire is one of the best ways to cancel poison, the Emerald Whirlwind is a spirit wind nor a spirit me, so Iris whose attribute is clearly fire was a good candidate to tame it.

    The guy called Victor is the best male disciple of the Purple Lotus faction, which specializes in poison among the Alchemy peak, and as a man his nature is yang so he fits in the needs for the mission.

    As for Aster while no one knew what is attribute is, he showed to be poison resistant back at the mission hall, and as a man he had a yang nature, they were literally the best options avable, since the three of them were below the Mortal Transcending realm

 Chapter 357 Contradiction

    At this point all the ones who cared about the dangerousness of the mission have forgotten about that, cultivators are bound to face tribtions that''s a given, but getting such a chance as to get a treasure that no one has had the luck to posses before, it was too good to be rejected.

    And Julian knew it, someone that could rival the current ruler of the Heavenly Quadrant in the future, might be born due to this mission, but he didn''t care about all that, if the situation didn''t demand it, he would have not opened about this secret¡­ but he was running out of time right now.

    "So can I assume you''ll go?".

    "Yes", Iris and Victor answered at the same time, while Aster limited to nod.

    "Very well, you have until midday to settle things, get what you think you''ll need for the mission, you can take onepanion weaker than you and two stronger than you as long as they are below the Void Maniption realm".

    "Of course, the stronger ones would have to wait outside once we reach the entrance to that ce".

    After saying that, Julian waved his hand and a spatial gate leading to the center capital exactly to where they were before, appeared.

    Once again Aster waited until the other two groups were gone, before he looked at Julian.

    "I guess you have already tried it before, but purifying the poison didn''t help at all?".

    Julian sighed with a tired expression on his face.

    "It helped, but other antidotes could only dy the symptoms not solve the problem¡­ and at this point I have used all the antidotes that could help once, and they won''t work again, to I need the solution".

    Aster shook his head and then a wisp of blue mes appeared on his hand.

    "Not all of them".

    Julian''s eyes glowed as soon as he saw Rigel''s mes, his image shed from where he was and appeared in front of Aster in less than a second.

    "I-Is this your attribute, Lord of the Twin Sword valley?".

    Aster saw the expectant expression in the face of the man that was second to none in a whole ster system and he knew his bet had paid off.

    "Something like that, the rumor has already spread anyway, that I''m to some extent resistant to poison, and this is in part the reason".

    "Can I take a little sample?", asked Julian.

    Aster nodded in response and the man encapsuled a part of Rigel''s mes, and became a sh that entered that carriage which had been here all along.

    Not even a secondter Julian returned with an extremely serious but at the same time happy expression.

    "I don''t have anything else of the list you gave me, but I have information on where to find one of the other things, which I wanted to keep for the sake of my own son¡­ I haven''t told anyone about it, and I will exchange that information for your help with those blue mes, of course I will swear to not reveal it to anyone but you, nor I will get in your way to get the thing, what do you say?".

    Aster was lost in his thoughts for a split of a second.

    ''Just as I thought, that sweet smell was poison'', he thought, still he wasn''t the same as before, now that Aria could use Rigel mes too, his mastery over them have improved by bounds and leaps, so now he wouldn''t need to see the patient''s body like it happened with Sarina, as weird as it might sound, that was a special moment he didn''t want to share with other girls, because he felt empathy for her, not because of her situation but because of the love she showed to her daughter despite her bad health.

    "Sure, I don''t need to touch nor see below the clothes if that is what seems to be worrying you by the way, but I do need the other party to be in front of me for better control".

    Julian doubted for a couple of seconds, before he folded his left sleeve to show his forearm.

    Aster saw that the skin on Julian''s forearm was full of green patterns, and his skin was rather pale and lifeless.

    "This is the result of being exposed to that poison, it''s not even close to the real deal and it isn''t contagious, so it will only attack me, but if you are exposed to it, the poison will try to attack you too, if you are sure it won''t work in you, then please lend me a hand, if not I suggest you give me more of that blue fire, the effect is lesser but it still works and I will still give you the payment we agreed".

    Aster nodded, if that poison could infect him, he would have been long affected by it, as he was able to smell it, and the thing knew it, so all this time he was being targeted by it.

    Unfortunately, Aster whose vitality and yang was strong enough to nurture a former Heavenly realm cultivator like Lilia, couldn''t be affected by poison, not to mention he now had Rigel''s purifying capacities, if not, holding either Aria in his arms after she used her bewitching snow, or Alessia in general, would have killed him.

    "No problem, you cane in as well¡­ in fact let me lend you a hand with that, don''t resist", after saying that, Aster covered Julian''s arm with Rigel''s mes.

    Julian''s eyes widened as he saw a multicolored mist being expelled from his arm, the thing tried to enter his body again but the blue mes engulfed it, and multiplied increasing the strength of the mes, little by little his arm returned to normal, making him nearly jump out of happiness.

    "As I thought you didn''t destroy the poison¡­but purified it", he mumbled, the reason as to why he didn''t expel the poison in his body nor eliminated it, was because that would harm the person in the carriage, and that was thest thing he wanted to do.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    But Rigel''s mes nature was soft, they purified instead of destroying, the reason as to why others felt pain when burned by them, was because Aster turned their flesh or bones into their original material resulting in that dust that was left after he did it, and that disconnected a part of the body causing an excruciating pain, but if he didn''t want to, Rigel''s mes wouldn''t harm anything, just like how Kana liked ying with them due to the fresh sensation they gave off.

    "Pleasee with me", Julian guided Aster towards the carriage and after knocking on it a couple of times, a soft voice came from it.

    "You cane in uncle".

    Julian opened the door of the carriage and closed it almost immediately after Aster and he entered.

    Aftering in, Aster inspected the only passenger of the carriage, it was a bit hard to describe, leaving aside the fact that it was a girl around Aria''s age, the best way to describe her was white and frail.

    He skin was pale to the point of being unhealthy, unlike the pale tone of Aria or Alessia cause by their yin-oriented bodies, this girl was clearly sick.

    Her body was too slim for her own good, not to the point of being anorexic, but she looked so frail as if a strong wind would make harm her skin, she had white long hair and was wearing a one-piecerge white dress too.

    Although her eyes were closed, the girl "looked" at Aster, before she talked to Julian.

    "Did you bring someone with you uncle, I can sort of smell a different scent, but I''m not sure if it is a person or not?".

    Julian gave Aster an apologetic gaze before saying.

    "She can''t see due to her current condition, please don''t take it personal little friend".

    Aster shook his head, he was surprised she could detect him through that, this ce was filled with so much medicine that he had to close his nose or his sharp smelling sense would have made impossible for him to stay here.

    "Don''t worry, please exin her the process, in her current condition I can''t use any force like I did with you, so I need her to fully cooperate or it won''t work".

    Julian nodded and then proceeded to exin the girl how Aster expelled the poison from his arm, making the girl smile at the end, she was clearly happy that Julian was now clean of that poison, but at the end she still said.

    "Uncle you know I can''t get rid of the poison, it''s a part of me, and that isn''t the reason of my current status¡­".

    Julian interrupted the girl before she could finish her sentence.

    "Yeah, I know your cultivation will be gone while the poison regens, but you won''t feel any pain in the meantime, you need to be able to move for where we will be going¡­ besides I found the best candidates in the whole ster system to get the Emerald Whirlwind, so you won''t need to fight".

    The girl seemed to contemte things for a moment, but ultimately, she agreed.

    "I''ll be in your care", she said to Aster and then prepared herself for the mind breaking pain she experienced every time, she drank an antidote to lessen the poison in her body, which ironically was bad for her health but needed if she wanted to move by herself and to take a break from her chronical pain.

    Aster raised an eyebrow but he got the permission of both the girl and Julian, and he only was here to get the information on that material he needed for Rya, so he snapped his fingers and Rigel''s mes covered the whole body of the girl.

    Julian wanted to say something, but he kept silent and just watched closely, waiting to calm down the girl when the bacsh started, but to their surprises what they expected didn''t happen.

    Aster was also surprised to no end, but for a different reason.

    ''What the hell, her body is basically all poison, how can she survive like this¡­ unless she has a lineage, but then why is she being affected by her own body''.

    Aster was surprised, for the first time he couldn''tpletely purify a poison, because it wasn''t exactly detrimental, that was her natural state, but for some reason she was not in control.

    It was then when Aster was hit by a realization, she was like him, or more urately like the "he" whose body he took over, the girl''s lineage was too strong for her to handle it in her young years, so it was burning her from the inside.

    Aster has investigated a bit about it in the past years, and the result was ironic, being born with a strong lineage as a human can be both a blessing and a curse, a human isn''t apt to possess a lineage as strong as a spirit beast from birth.

    That''s why spirit beasts and humans have way different growing periods, ording to the legends a dragon is said to be born in the Heavenly realms, but their bodies aren''t that of a baby, newborns would be in their 10''s, to counter such a strong lineage, in exchange their weren''t intelligent like humans and were driven by their instincts until they reached their teenage years.

    On the contrary, humans whose bodies are naturally weaker tend to be born with a low concentration of blood, which then increases over the years, Lilia got the best of both worlds because she got both the strong body and attribute of the Drage since her birth, so she grew normally.

    In Aster''s case, his lineage was too strong for a human''s body that''s why the original died even before arriving to this world, and Aster had his own lineage from the very beginning was able to adapt, growing differently to others, looking older than what he is.

    In other words, both Aster and this girl weren''t supposed to be born, they were contradictions whose existences were against the natural order.

 Chapter 358 The Wastelands (Part 1)

    After a couple of minutes which seemed like years for Julian, Aster stopped.

    "That''s all I can do, if the root of the poison where to be attacked her life would be in danger, but this should help her for the time being".

    The girl closed her hand a couple of times, and was marveled by the feeling, even when she drank antidotes to get a period of mobility it wasn''t as smooth as this, for the first time her body was in a "normal" state, on the other hand she couldn''t feel her cultivation, but that was within her expectations.

    Her eyelids trembled a couple of times before she opened her eyes, which to Aster''s surprise where really pale and dim too, barely differentiating from the sclera, and yet Julian ced his hands on Aster''s shoulders.

    "Kid, I can''t thank you enough for this... if you ever need something please don''t hesitate to ask about it, I will do my best to help you, if I Julian Gtia were to break this promise may the heavens punish me!".

    Aster felt a bit weird, although he realized the process was smoother than what it would normally be, it shouldn''t be enough to get such a reaction from Julian.

    Only after he listened to the girl softly speaking with an impossible to hide happy tone in her voice he understood.

    "Pardon my uncle, it''s the first time in 17 years that I can see, also thank you... I don''t know how to call you?".

    "My name is Aster".

    "Aster, Aster... Aster", the girl looked at Aster and repeated his name as if she wanted to make sure she wouldn''t forget it before she answered with a bright smile.

    "I''m Vivian, I will be in your care~", said Vivian as she offered her delicate hand to Aster for a handshake

    Watching from the sides, Julian was bbergasted, in the 19 years he had taken care of Vivian, let alone having contact with anyone, she never started a conversation by herself once before, nor showed too much of a reaction to anything.

    It''s not that she was ungrateful, cold or anything of the sort, the poison in her body was sensitive towards her emotions, from a point of view it could be said that the poison had a mind of its own.

    That''s why once it infected anyone while for it to be cleansed it was like attacking her indirectly, they were linked unfortunately the one in control wasn''t her.

    So, she had to keep a poker face and a lethargic and calm attitude, so that the poison would be as little aggressive as possible.

    Aster didn''t think too much about it and epted her gesture, unlike that bitch that tried to poison Ang who had her whole body smeared in poison, even before he helped her with Rigel''s mes, Vivian''s poison was mostly contained in her body... otherwise the carriage would have probably melted away.

    After shaking hands with Aster, Vivian looked at Julian before saying.

    "Uncle, it''s been years since I was able to eat without feeling unwell, could you please bring me some food?".

    Aster also had some things to arrange before leaving, so he excused himself and left the carriage, leaving Vivian and Julian behind, not without receiving a scroll with a seal on it.

    "This is the information we talked about, be careful with it... and if you end up having an excess of it, please consider selling it to me".

    Aster nodded, but inwardly he was sure to not do that, unless he had twice the amount needed, he wouldn''t sell even the tiniest bit of the materials he has been gathering for Rya, because one can never be too cautious.

    Aster suddenly remembered something that was bothering him.

    "Now that I think about it, you didn''t mention where will we be going, I would have normally not asked, but I have a certain girl back at my home who wouldn''t let me go for too much time, without knowing".

    Julian bitterly smiled, but then after what he has seen Aster do, and the deal he made with him out of the records, there was no harm, in telling him in advance, he already made an oath anyway.

    "We''ll be going to one of the ten ster systems at the border of the Heavenly Quadrant, the Green Firmament ster system to be more exact, don''t ask me which star cluster though, because our final destination moves from time to time".

    "I have a way to detect the entrance once we are there, also don''t worry about the chaotic spirit energy, the area near the Emerald Whirlwind will always be clean, pretty ironic considering it has poisonous properties, but it can''t stand corrupted spirit energy", said Julian with a nostalgic expression.

    Having gotten his answer, Aster nodded and then left the carriage.

    As soon as Aster left, Julian turned to see Vivian and he mumbled.

    "Little missy, you could have warned me before you offered him a handshake, my heart nearly stopped for a moment".

    Vivian sighed and then slowly bur firmly stood up from her seat, it''s been a while since she used her legs, so she felt like stretching a bit.

    "I needed to confirm something, besides I still had "that" to cure... Aster in case things didn''t go well, when he first entered the carriage, before I recovered by sight, I couldn''t determine what he was".

    Listening to Vivian, Julian couldn''t help but inwardly sigh.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    ''I can finally start repaying my debt with this'', he thought.

    Vivian thought about for a couple of seconds before continuing.

    "It was like having some kind of fierce spirit beast in front of me... but at the same time it was like looking at an unsheathed sword, there were other things but they were too vague, however it''s the first time I''m unable to "see" through anyone".

    "But while it is something incredible it''s not a bad feeling, also now I know I can trust him inside the Emerald Heart secret realm".

    Julian nodded with a contemtive expression on his face.

    "I understand the sword you mentioned, that kid is certainly sharp, also as incredible as it might sound, he has set a foot in the third level of sword intent at such a young age... his sh even forced Oscar to use his spirit energy to dispel the attack".

    Vivian''s eyes sparkled for a second.

    "Sounds like his intent will bepletely different to the boring ones uncle has told me about so far".

    Julian didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry.

    ''Regardless of the result, anyone who reached the third level of intent is worthy of praise, you know?'', he thought to himself.

    ...

    Outside of the carriage Aster walked towards the girls and they then entered the spatial gate and returned to the center capital, at a different spot than when they entered, but there was no problem as Julian told them they just needed to be in a public area for him to pick them up when the time to leave in a couple of hours came.

    "How did it go darling?", asked Lilia to her son seeing him a bit lost in his thoughts.

    "Everything is okay, let''s return with the others first, we already have all what we need for any travel in our rings anyway", seeing Vivian''s situation he was once again reminded of the fact that there were a lot of secrets about him, that he still needed to uncover.

    ''Once this mission finishes, I''ll be one more step ahead in the correct direction, plus this information and the one I got from that man about the Fritz ster system, I''ll soon take you out of that ce Rya'', thought Aster.

    "Mm", the girls nodded and then using Aster''s authority they disappeared from the center capital.

    A couple of secondster they appeared inside the castle, Erick and Tiana were there and Agnes tagged along too.

    Aster called all the girls toe to the living room, and soon Alice, Aria, Eris and Cam joined them.

    Everyone took a seat in the couches at the living area, while Kana sat o Aster''sp, before Aster exined all the information he got ahead of the others, needless to say but the girls were surprised to hear Aster was going to such a ce, but again a cultivator needs challenges and tribtions to get stronger and Aster being anormal, needed some pressure to grow stronger, now the question was who will go, the conditions mentioned by Julian just limited Lilia and Agnes, so the others had to decide who will go, besides Kana of course.

    "I won''t go this time darling... but if you need me, you know what to do~", it took Lilia a whole lot of courage to be the first to stay out of the mission, but it was all for the sake of her beloved son, so she wanted to be the first.

    Aster chuckled, conditions or not, he was sure Lilia would have found a way to go with him, so he was happy she took the first step this time.

    "Ahh, damn, I will stay to train with the ice princess", Alice pouted but the still asked to stay here, not without dragging Aria down with her of course.

    Aria sighed but she still went along with Alice, because there was something she needed to do before going in a mission with Aster.

    Tiana was the same, and Erick already stated that he was going on missions with Sofia, so that only left Eris, Mylene, Cam and Tiana.

    "Mm, I''ll stay this time, I want to study some of the runes I have seen in this ce, so this time it''s Mylene''s tu Eris wasn''t lying she was genuinely interested in how much some "mortals", advanced with the use of iplete runes, something outrageous from where she was.

    Mylene simply smiled, she was happy to go as she would help Aster while also be there to look after Kana, whom she already treated like a little sister.

    Aster then looked at the remaining two girls and pointed at Cam.

    "We are going to hunt treasures, so Cam''s ability will be of great this time, any objections?".

    The girls shook their heads, meaning everyone was okay with the decision, of course it didn''t escape Aster''s eyes that Cam had a slightly troubled expression which she tried to hide.

    But that''s also why he chose her, her constitution was directly linked to the Wolfstein lineage he inherited too, so he needed to fight alongside her, something told him that was the right thing to do.

    ''I guess I''ll talk about it with herter''.

 Chapter 359 The Wastelands (Part 2)

    Sarina didn''t take part in the options, because she already told Aster she wanted to train a bit to understand the power of her star, she was the most recent star maiden after all.

    Besides that, she also wanted to improve in her cooking to be a spirit chef, as she genuinely wanted to take that role in the family, Kana on the other hand liked to help her mother and that''s why she learned how to cook, but her passion was gardening.

    Although she didn''t object to Aster''s decision, Felicia still looked a bit disappointed, Sarina was going to be busy and Cam was going with Aster, so she was left without a sparring partner.

    "Next time let me go too, I''s been years since I ventured thanks to a certain pair of troublesome children~", she said to Aster with a bright smile, making Tiana shake her head.

    "Mom¡­ we are still here".

    "Don''t be like that sis, remember that time we shaved uncle ritz moustache when he was sleeping hahaha!", Erick who was more rxed in that aspectpletely agreed with his mother.

    Tiana sighed.

    ''If it wasn''t for me and mom''s constitution being the same, I would have thought I was adopted'', she thought.

    Now that everything was settled, Aster told the girls that will being with him to check if they had everything they needed, just to be sure.

    After that since they still had a couple of hours, he and the girls went up to their bedroom to spend some time together, nothing too wild, they just cuddled together.

    Lilia and Alice specially clung to him.

    "Sleeping without you it''s going to be tough¡­ how about you leave Cami behind and take me instead, so that I can take care of you during the mission~", whispered Alice at her brother''s ears, she made sure to press her breasts against his back, to tempt him.

    Aster chuckled, he turned his head and then kissed Alice.

    "Don''t be like that, the idea is that the family grows up stronger as a whole, she might not be my lover, but she still deserves her chance".

    Aster smirked and then poked his sister''s pretty nose.

    "Besides this is a mission not a pleasure trip, it will be good for Kana''s training as well".

    Alice pouted in response.

    "Humph, mission my ass, the visit to Zartia was a "mission" and you ended up bringing another "sister" home with you".

    Listening to Alice, Sarina bitterly smiled.

    "If I remember correctly, that night at the mansion you were angry because you two got "interrupted" though".

    After bing a star maiden, Sarina who was still a bit distant with the other girls as they have been with Aster for years, while she indeed fell in love in a short period of time, suddenly grew closer, to the point that she started calling them "sisters", prior to that she mostly got along with Aira since she went through something simr at the beginning.

    But now she understood that even in what love regards, Aster is different to others, not because he took his mother and sister as his, but because how he develops feelings for some girls and not for others.

    And the same could be said for the girls, leaving aside Lilia and Alice, Aria and her felt sofortable around him that they entered in romantic rtionships with him in a short period of time, and yet it felt so natural¡­ as if it was meant to be that way.

    "Yeah, don''t be so greedy dragon princess, next is my tu said Aria as she softly pressed her lips against Aster''s.

    Lilia giggled and once Aria''s kiss was over, she stole her son''s lips for her.

    "This is a good chance darling, don''t you like Cam''s type, grown up but innocent, personally I think she is a good wife material so go for her hehehe~".

    Aster didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry.

    ''Am I that of a womanizer?'', he wondered, just for Rya to put thest nail in his coffin.

    ''Well, considering you have taken two pairs of mothers and daughters in, with a possibility of a third one, I would say yes".

    ''But for someone with such a strong dragon lineage, it''s amazing you don''t seek carnal pleasure with each and all the girls you meet, that''s what makes you different to them~'', she added to herself.

    ¡­

    The hours passed really fast, and soon it was time for Aster and the ones that will go to leave the castle for Julian to pick them up.

    They got up the bed and went to the living room where the others were already waiting either toe with him, or to say goodbye.

    Kana hugged her mother while Mylene only exchanged a gaze with Eris, as for Cam she surprisingly was closer with Sarina and Felicia than what Aster thought, but it was also understandable he didn''t know it, as Cam normally doesn''t open too much with him, the same applies to Mylene though, although she isn''t as reserved, most of her free time she spends it with Eris or ys with Kana, so this travel was a good opportunity to get to know those two better.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Kana let go of her mother and then returned to Aster''s side, this was going to be the first time she''ll be separated from her mother for a long period of time, so she was a bit nervous, but feeling Aster''s warm hand patting her head, she calmed down.

    ''I''ll have big brother for myself~'', she thought, just imagining her spending all the day with Aster, made her brightly smile.

    ''Don''t worry I''ll watch over her'', said Aster to Sarina through the mental connection.

    ''Mm, don''t spoil her too much though, or she''ll be rebellious~'', answered Sarina.

    Lilia of course was thest one talk with her son.

    "When you return, the store will be up and running, so let yourself loose and make sure your name reverberates through the ster system darling~".

    Asterughed and then using his authority, Kana, Cam, Mylene, Agnes who stayed with them until know, and him disappeared from where they were standing.

    It didn''t take them too much to appear in the center capital and just as Julian said, a couple of seconds after they arrived, he appeared through a space gate in front of them.

    Now the only one Aster needed to say goodbye to was Agnes, Aster couldn''t help but find her unwilling expression which she was trying hard to hide, quite amusing.

    "This time I will have senior Julian as the witness of the mission, but in the next ones I wouldn''t mind if you want to tag along, it will be less of a hassle after all".

    Agnes''s eyes sparkled for a couple of seconds, she immediately nodded in response, before she realized she was being too childish.

    "Ahem, sure I was the one to invite you to the ck sword faction, so it is my duty to keep an eye on you¡­ Aster".

    Julian was speechless, unlike others he as an honorary ancestor knew some of the secrets of the Myriad upation sect, like the origin of the ancestors, and so he knew Agnes''s background too, so it was a surprise to see someone with her status acting like a little girl.

    ''Wait, the Fey have those girls in some of their generations that can see some aspects of the soul¡­ well at this point I wouldn''t be surprised if he was special in that sense too, since little Vivian couldn''t see through him''.

    Aster and the girls then entered the space gate and followed Julian, once again they were brought to the peak exclusive of the ancestors, the others that will being were already there waiting.

    The old Egil picked up the guy from the Purple Louts faction and hispanions, the woman who tried to poison Ang, and two peak Genesis Manifestation women who were inner elders of the Purple Lotus faction, they all had something inmon, their skin tones were rather pale, and their faces were s bit grin probably because they experimented a lot with poison in order to create stronger ones every day.

    As for the guard called Oscar, he brought the red-haired Iris and herpanions, which were surprisingly three women that shared resemnces with each other, they had the identity tokens of inner elders too, but they were all wearing maid uniforms, besides that they also had red hair, but it had a less vivid tonepared to Iris, probably meaning they came from secondary branches of her family.

    They both gazed at Aster to see who he brought with him, and their response were different, both Iris and Victor brought two peak Genesis Manifestation and a Star Tribtion as theirpanions.

    While on the other hand, Aster brought an early-stage Genesis Manifestation, an early-stage Mortal Transcending and a little girl at the Star Formation realm.

    ''This guy is the leader, bullshit, it will serve you right when we leave you behindter in the race to get the Emerald Whirlwind'', thought Victor before he stopped paying Aster any attention.

    Iris instead was curious as to why Aster brought a Mortal Transcending with him, as she has seen Eris once before, so she couldn''t help but think that the woman with the metallic glow in her copperish light brown hair, surely has a skill that makes up for the difference.

    Although Vivian could move now, she remained inside the carriage for some reason, so the others didn''t know about her yet.

    Julian took out his token of identity and after injecting spirit energy into it, a formation engraved in the ground came to life, before arge spatial gate opened at the border of the.

    Then with a wave of his hand a ck spaceship decorated with many little white spots to make it look like a starry sky, appeared above them.

    "Please follow me", after saying that Julian flew away towards the spaceship followed by the carriage and the others, the back gate of the spaceship opened and they all entered.

    Once inside, Aster immediately noticed that the space was bigger inside of the spaceship than outside, which made him sure Julian had some connections with the high ranked ster systems, because only there this type of spaceships could be found.

    Still, it wasn''t as strong as Lilia''s, only reaching the peak of the Transcending realms in terms of speed, or at least that''s what Aster calcted based on the spirit formations he managed to spy into.

    "We''ll be using my exclusive dimensional tunnel to reach the border station, then we''ll use the emergency route reserved for the ruler of a ster system to reach the wastnds, we should be there in 12 hours".

    "In the meantime, feel free to use the public areas of my spaceship" Julian was about to handle a key to each one of the presents, but Victor interrupted him.

    "That''s not necessary I only need onerge room", he said while he gave Aster a proudful gaze, while stealing a couple of nces at Mylene, her pink hair and the natural aura of a noble she had, made her stand out.

    "We''ll be fine with two, one for our young miss and one for ourselves", added one of the three maids that came with Iris.

    "Three is fine for me", said Aster while ignoring the others, he took the keys and went straight to their assigned rooms, followed by the girls.

 Chapter 360 The Wastelands (Part 3)

    As they walked to their respective rooms, Aster turned to see Mylene before saying.

    "It seems you have gotten yourself a toxic suitor, miss "cosmos tree", both she and Cam have remained silent, all along and it was too much of a contrastpared to the smiles and giggles he is used to, so if he wanted these two to open up with him, he needed to take the first step.

    Listening to Aster, Mylene nearly tripped, remembering that time she feigned to be the deity of their native ce, her face turned bright red.

    "Don''t make me remember such an embarrassing thing¡­ besides weren''t you considered the golden knight too", Mylene''s try to get back at Aster was rather childish, but it was a good way to start.

    Aster didn''t know it, but the reason as to why Eris and Mylene mostly talked to each other, and the other girls but kept a certain distance with him, was because bot of them didn''t know how to deal with him.

    Over their really long lives so far, they have had family, servants, subordinates and the like, but Aster was their first true friend and he happened to be a guy, not to mention he was the first trustable person they met outside of their respective select rtive.

    So, they didn''t know how to treat him, it was easier to talk to each other, and they had a lot of things to discuss, so they kind of kept postponing it.

    But this time there was a good chance, so they tossed a coin and Mylene lost so she was sent ahead.

    ''Damn you Eris, using me to test waters, I''ll remember this, she thought.

    Once they reached their rooms, they noticed it was two next to each other and one in front of the first two.

    Aster saw Cam''s troubled expression and he knew she probably was having problems controlling her constitution again, so he offered her the room next to the one he''ll be taking for him and Kana.

    "Here you go, if you feel anxious like before I''ll be next door, okay?", he also gave Cam the now destroyed sword he used to fight the other candidates back at the center capital.

    "Mm¡­ thanks, I will train a bit while we reach our destination~", Cam dly epted the key and the sword, she could feel her natal treasure trembling in joy as soon as she got a hold of the broken sword.

    "I''ll be in front of you two, but I''ll make sure to watch everything with my spirit sense, just in case there is a surprise in the middle of the trave", said Mylene as she went to her room.

    Aster saw those two escaping and he chuckled.

    "I guess it''s a good start, we have time so taking things slowly won''t hurt", he mumbled.

    Kana''s big eyes looked at Aster directly as she asked with a curious voice.

    "Big brother, do you like sister Mylene and sister Cam, I could feel you didn''t like how that guy looked at sister Mylene?".

    Aster bitterly smiled.

    ''This little girl a bit too sensitive'', he thought, but he still patted her head before saying.

    "Some men look at others with bad intentions, I have always had the ability to notice it and I can''t stand it when it''s directed towards anyone in my family, it''s not that they need my help or anything, it''s just like how your sister Alice can''t stop arguing with your sister Aria, just a personal thing I guess".

    "It''s a bit hard to exin, but if you ever feel someone looking at you like that, just do as I taught you, okay?".

    "Mm, I''ll listen to big brother", Kana repeatedly nodded with a smiling expression, earning her more of the head pats she loved.

    One they were inside of their room, an rm echoed through the spaceship, to warn everyone to be prepared for the sudden eleration resulting of entering the dimensional tunnel.

    Kana clung to Aster and not even a secondter, they felt as if the floor of the spaceship trembled for a split of a second, before everything returned to normal.

    In Lilia''s spaceship such a thing didn''t happen, but that was because hers, was made with immortal grade materials, and formations, which at its best allowed one to travel at the same speed of a Heavenly Manifestation cultivator, so of course a dimensional tunnel in a middle ranked ster system even if it was one of the best among them, wasn''t strong enough to have any effect on it.

    Seeing that Kana wasn''t letting go of him, he patted her shoulder.

    "I wasn''t lying when I said the goal of this mission is to help the family grow stronger as a whole, and that includes you".

    "I want you to meditate for the next four hours, then show me the progress you have made with your bow skills¡­".

    Aster looked downwards just to see Kana giving him puppy eyes, she wanted to participate in the mission, but she also wanted Aster to spoil her.

    "Don''t look at me like that, after your training I will spoil you as much as you want, okay?".

    With a snap of his fingers, Aster created a small cube with Rigel''s mes and threw some of the middle-ranked spirit jades he got as a reward in, producing enough pure spirit energy for Kana to cultivate for the next hours, it was important for her to start filling her stat with her attribute, so that she can reach the Ster Constetion realm.

    Kana''s motivation was lit up with that, she entered the cube and sat down cross legged on that side of the bed as she started cultivating.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Aster nodded in recognition and then heid down on the other side of the bed, and summoned the ck sword soul weapon, the thing now had about seventeen centimeters in total between theplete hilt and the part of the de that has condensed so far.

    As always, the iplete ck sword started twirling around Aster as soon as it appeared, when its inside the mind space it does the same but around the soul avatar, unless Aster calls it of course.

    Asterid down there and controlled the sword to fly around the room, he even tried for the sword to stab him, but the thing went right through him without causing him any harm, he did this until he practically depleted his reserves of soul energy before he closed his eyes and rested to recover.

    ¡­

    And so, the hours passed, at some point Kana finished absorbing all the spirit energy Aster refined for her, unlike him whose body is though both in the outside and the inside, her meridians weren''tpletely developed due to her young age, so there was a limit as to how much spirit energy she could circte through her body in a certain period of time.

    That''s what limited how much time a cultivator could fight, spirit energy could be replenished, but one''s fatigue wouldn''t vanish just like that, of course the limit could be stretched with training, but it would never disappear, many people believed that was the limiter set up by the heavens.

    With Kana snuggling on his chest, while she rested after her cultivation session of the day, Aster heard someone knocking on the door, before a familiar voice came from the other side of the door.

    "We arrived at the Green Firmament ster system; Lord Julian told me to call all of you for the ritual needed to find where the entrance is, please go to the captain''s cabin as soon as possible", it was the voice of the guard that stopped his sh.

    "We''ll be there in a moment".

    A couple of minutester, Aster and the girls arrived at the captain''s cabin, though this time they weren''t thest to arrive, Victor and the women from the purple Lotus faction weren''t here yet.

    But Iris was here already, she nodded towards Aster as a way to greet to him and Aster nodded back at her, it took another five minutes or so for Victor and his group to arrive.

    Now that everyone was here, Julian proceeded to exin how they will locate the entrance to the secret realm where the Emerald Whirlwind is imprisoned, which turned out to be called the Emerald Heart secret realm.

    For others it was a surprise when they saw the carriage opening, and it was another even bigger surprise when they saw Vivianing from it.

    "She is Vivian, the whole reason of this mission, ording to the oath, you must assist her if possible and in the case one of you gets the Emerald Whirlwind, you must help me with her treatment".

    Needless to say, but Victor''s eyes wandered through Vivian, but she didn''t seem to care, and Julian also didn''t say anything, so Aster ignored it as well, as long as it had nothing to be with his family, he could die out of exhaustion for all Aster cared, which he wasn''t far from as his yang was really low.

    Julian did a small cut in Vivian''s finger and then let a drop of blood fall on an oldpass, which renovated itself upon contact with the blood.

    Thepass then moved by itself about three times, before it pointed at the east, Julian nodded and then he set the spaceship towards that direction.

    Aster and the girls went to observe the ster system with their own eyes, through the window.

    Loyal to its name, all the stars here had a green tone, probably caused by the poisonous properties in the spirit energy here.

    Aster used his spirit sense to se feel through the walls of the spaceship, and was immediately taken a back by what he discovered.

    The spirit energy was indeed corrupted by the poisonous nature, besides the chaotic state in which it was from the very beginning and yet the amount lingering in this ce, was supposed to know.

    "This is your first time in the wastnds so let me remind you that trying to gather spirit energy here is a suicide, it''s chaotic enough to break your meridians".

    Soon they arrived at their destination, and just like Julian previously said, Aster could feel there was something keeping the corrupt spirit energy out of this whole ce.

    "That''s the entrance, scar please

    With some maneuvers the spaceship soonnded on an asteroid, which was just a couple of meters next to the entrance of the secret realm, a green space gate of some kind.

    Everyone went down the spaceship, Julian then inspected the green space gate before nodding at them.

    "Everything It''s a good, I wish you good luck".

    As soon as his words ended, the other two groups jumped into the action, but Aster calmly snapped his fingers and the girls in his group were suddenly coated in an invisibleter of Rigel''s mes.

    ''One can never be too cautious'', thought Aster.

    Vivian who hadn''t entered the green spatial gate, approached Aster''s group and after seeing they were the only ones who were left, she said.

    "Can I join your group, Aster?".

 Chapter 361 A Secret Realm This Time

    "Sure, I don''t mind, but I don''t know if we''ll remain together once we enter the dimensional tunnel".

    It didn''t escape Aster''s eyes, that the way to find the entrance to this ce was Vivian, the others probably realized it too, but they also noticed she had no cultivation, so they ignored her.

    What they didn''t know, was that the Emerald Whirlwind was probably "upright", if not why would it have forbidden the entrance to its domains, to Julian''s rtives.

    So, he was sure that getting to its ubication first was what mattered, there was for sure some kind of trial, the Emerald Whirlwind might be imprisoned but it was still able to act, and choose who will wield it.

    Vivian smiled, but then she raised an eyebrow at Aster''s answer.

    "A secret realm won''t separate a group as far as I know though".

    Aster bitterly smiled, his only experience with a secret realm ended up being another gxy, so he didn''t know what to expect, but apparently Vivian did.

    "Is that so, let''s go then".

    "Mm", the girls nodded and they jumped into the green portal at the same time, just to be sure she wouldn''t end up separated from Aster, Kana clung to him as if her life depended on it.

    Mylene, Cam and the recently arrived Vivian ced their hands on Aster''s shoulders and back respectively.

    While Julian already knew Vivian for some reason seemed to trust Aster quite a bit, the guard Oscar and the old Egil were in awe.

    "Nephew, since when thatss has be fond of that kid?", while the guard remained silent with a contemtive expression, Egil couldn''t resist the urge to question Julian.

    "It''s not that uncle Egil, that little friend happened to have an antidote I have yet to use, and that''s why Vivi was able to move unlike what we predicted, so she is thankful for that".

    "Oh, so that was the case, one must pay a debt of gratitude indeed".

    After saying that, Egil returned to the spaceship.

    The guard Oscar saw the old Egil leaving and he frowned.

    "Lord, it seems like your martial uncle hasn''t gotten over it yet, are you sure it was a good idea to bring him?".

    Julian sighed, he looked at his arm which was now healed before answering.

    "That''s why I brought him too, it''s a good way for him to make amends with the past, so that he can break through".

    ¡­

    Oblivious to the conversation that was taking ce near the green portal, inside of the dimensional tunnel Aster was quick to learn the difference between the portal that led to Kana''s native gxy and the one that lead to a real secret realm.

    "Damn, I still hate the guts of that king, causing so much trouble for nothing", he mumbled, making Kana giggle.

    "Big brother got the inheritance of the trickster king, so all his efforts to preserve his legacy were useless".

    Aster smiled, he patted Kana''s head, Vivian whose eyes were closed since she came out of the carriage, asked.

    "Is she your little sister Aster, she seems to be quite different from you?".

    Kana turned to see Vivian and her little nose wrinkled a couple of times.

    "Pale sister, you smell nice, like apples but sweeter~".

    Vivian''s eyes slightly opened for the first time since she saw Aster back then, she inspected Kana just to let out a sigh of relief.

    "It''s not apple but "Manchineel" and you shouldn''t be able to smell it¡­ it''s poisonous, perhaps you truly are Aster''s little sister, I''m Vivian".

    N/A: Manchineel is a really toxic nt, also called "Tree of the death", its fruits smell good and they look like apples but the thing as a whole is poisonous, just FYI.

    Aster raised an eyebrow, Vivian''s poison would only attack those who noticed it, or those who touched her, but he could see that the thing wasn''t going after Kana, in fact this time he couldn''t smell nor feel any poison in her.

    So, he was more surprised by the fact that Kana could smell it.

    ''Even poison can''t stand harming her, Robert was indeed an asshole'', thought Aster.

    "Speaking of it, why did you keep your eyes closed Vivian?", asked Aster.

    Vivian slowly opened her eyes, taking Cam by surprise, both her irises and pupils were really dim and pale almost melding with the white tone of her sclera, Mylene on the other hand paid more attention to the fact that although she didn''t have any cultivation, her instincts told her she was dangerous.

    "It took me some time to get used to see again, so my eyes get tired pretty easily, in any case I can see although they are closed".

    As expected, although Vivian wasn''t too energetic, she was able to easily get along with Kana, something that caught Aster''s attention was that she told her, she would have liked to pat her head, but touching her might be troublesome since some of her poison sometimes affect her skin.

    ''We shook hands though'', he thought before saying.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "We are reaching the end of the dimensional tunnel, get ready just in case".

    Vivian gave Aster a curious gaze, but she remained silent, as she noticed he was dead serious.

    Aster''s vision was blurred for a split of a second and as he prepared himself to use the paragon body, I case they appeared randomly on the sky.

    But unlike what he expected, they safelynded on the ground without any problem.

    ''Well, I guess this time is indeed a secret realm and not another gxy'', thought Aster as he looked at his surroundings.

    "For a ce called Emerald Heart, it expected more greens to be present", mumbled Kana.

    They appeared literally in the middle of a desert, wherever they looked it was just dune after dune of sand, there were no trees or other things besides sand.

    "I guess that if we find the green part of this realm, we''ll find what we came looking for", said Aster.

    The girls tried to fly just to be surprised to see they couldn''t, even Kana who usually had good flight abilities due to her wind affinity couldn''t do anything but float for a couple of centimeters.

    Aster on the other hand did keep the ability to fly, but he noticed his spirit energy was being reduced at least 10 times what it should have been.

    He then took out one of the personal spaceships he got from Riga, and tried to pilot it, but the thing didn''t do anything even after he turned it on.

    "We''ll I guess we''ll have to walk, this should be part of the trials of the Emerald Whirlwind".

    With a few jumps Aster got high enough to see their surroundings, and even from such a height, he couldn''t see anything nearby, but there was a small river ahead of them, and in ces where water tends to be scarce, living beings gather near water bodies.

    "There is a river a few kilometers ahead, let''s head its direction and then we''ll follow it, we should find an oasis at some point".

    "Mm", the girls nodded and they started walking, after about half an hour it the sun and the hot sand were starting to be annoying, but Aster had a good way to counter it.

    He simply built a small dome over them using Rigel''s mes, the fresh sensation of the blue mes was a relief for the girls.

    "Those mes are really good", Vivian who was given the change to see by Rigel''s mes couldn''t help butpliment them.

    Aster was about to answer, when he felt the ground trembling a couple of times, before a few meters ahead of them, a white snake like creature emerged from the sand.

    Aster looked at the strange spirit beast in front of them, and he grinned.

    It was spirit beast which seemed tobine a sand worm and a snake of some kind, it had a white shelled exterior but no eyes, also it big spikes teeth.

    "What the hell is that?" asked Cam, in all her years venturing she saw many strange beasts, but this was something totally out of her experience.

    Still although the thing looked intimidating, it was just a spirit beast of the Star Tribtion realm, Aster could have killed it with a single sh of his sword.

    But instead of that, he saw the thing slowly approaching them, and after looking in Aster''s direction, it actually left its body fall on the ground, as if it was revering him.

    "Up", Aster tried to order the thing to see if it obeyed him, and to his surprise it did, its serpentine body vertically ascended until it was basically standing on its tail.

    "Roll", Aster tried to take it to the next level, a spirit beast was supposed to be wild until it reached the Heavenly realm, thought hey were exceptions like those oysters he saw at the silver starke, it was rarer to see in a carnivorous species.

    The thingid down and then rolled on the sand, which made Kanaugh.

    "Big brother, it looks like you are talking to a dog~".

    Aster chuckled, and then he jumped on the head of the creature, this was thest test, if the thing didn''t attack him, then he just found a good way to transport his group.

    "It''s all good,e here, this guy will take us to our destination", said Aster as he tapped his hand on the head of the creature.

    The girls exchanged gazes but ultimately shrugged, any of them could kill the creature if needed anyway.

    The first one to go up was none other than Kana, she sat on Aster''sp and then called the others.

    "Sister Mylene, sister Came here, there is a nice breeze up here~".

    Mylene and Cam rode jumped andnded on the creature, seeing no reaction they sat down and waited for Aster to order it to advance.

    Only then Aster remembered Vivian had zero cultivation right now, with a gesture he created a staircase using Rigel''s mes, since she has already seen them before.

    Vivian used them to rode on top of the spirit beast and now that they were all ready, Aster tapped its head.

    "Take us to the river".

    The creature nodded and then it moved its body over the sand towards the river Aster saw before, leaving a sliding trace behind of it.

 Chapter 362 Change On The Situation

    While using the creature as their ride, the girls immediately noticed the big chance in their travel speed.

    A distance that would have taken them an hour to cover by foot, was done in ten minutes or so, thanks to the creature.

    Walking on sand wasn''t as easy as to do it in a firm ground, their legs constantly started to sink on the sand with each step, which greatly reduced their mobility, but the creature has clearly adapted to that.

    Its white shell had earth attribute properties and seemed to manipte the sand,pacting it and then sliding on it.

    "If the trial was to cross the desert by ourselves, then wouldn''t this be cheating?", asked Vivian.

    The prohibition in flying made it clear, that the Emerald Whirlwind or whatever was controlling this ce, wanted them to go through the desert

    "I don''t think so, this creature was supposed to attack us, so it shouldn''t be against the rules if it "decides" to help us instead, while nearly impossible the chance still existed", said Aster as he shrugged.

    "I''m pretty sure whoever set this scenario didn''t expect a wild spirit beast to be friendly with anyone, but I guess that''s to be expected since only Heavenly realm spirit beasts arepletely rational though", added Mylene.

    "Sister Mylene is right, this big guy is only obeying big brother, as if it was meant to be that way, what you think big brother will you keep it?", asked Kana.

    Aster saw her big eyes sparkling, it was obvious she was treating this creature as some kind of pet.

    "I guess it can be useful while we are in this secret realm, but I don''t know if it can be taken out of this ce".

    Originally Aster was going to chase away the creature after it took them to the river, but he realized it was worth studying why it was obeying him.

    ''Spirit beasts below the Heavenly realms only obey the "alpha" of their species, and that often requires a few fights to settle the chain of authority, so it was weird to see this creature presenting itself to me¡­ unless it''s rted to dragons, if so then everything makes sense, I will ask Myler'', he thought.

    By doing so, he could understand more of his evolution route and also spend some time with Mylene, two birds one stone.

    Leaving that little episode aside, they soon reached the river Aster saw from afar, it was pretty small of about only four meters wide and three meters deep, surprisingly the water was pretty clean and not mixed with sand.

    Aster looked on the direction of the water of the river, but didn''t see anything in the long term.

    "Can you swim, without diving?", if others were to see Aster speaking with a wild spirit beast, they would think he is crazy, but the creature actually "answered" by nodding with its head.

    "Do it then, use the current to take us to a ce where you can see others like me".

    The creature thought about Aster''s order for a moment, before it entered the river, surprisingly its shelled exterior floated by nature so for Aster and the girls it was like riding on a boat.

    "Big brother how a are you gong to name it, how about "Espi", it means "white" in the oldnguage of Prasil, which mom taught me".

    "Hisss", the creature seemed to like it and if it was going to be apanying on the long run, then it was going to be bothersome to keep calling it "creature".

    "Sure, Espi it is".

    "Hisss!", the creature apparently understood it was allowed to hang around Aster more, and it let out some happy sounds as it elerated by surfing on the water.

    ¡­

    The hours passed and the sun increased its radiation, apparently the day in this realmsted longer as Aster could tell by the position of the "sun" that there were still at least five more of hours of sunlight and in a regr day, it should be around 6:00 PM by now.

    The other thing he noticed was that the damn river might be not too deep, but it was really long, they have passed a few different zones of the desert by now and the river kept going.

    Currently some desert vegetation like cactuses and thorn bushes have started to appear, also there was less sound and more solid ground, so it''s not like they haven''t done any progress.

    "Mm?", Aster suddenly frowned, he moved his hand at an insanely high speed and then grabbed an arrow that was aimed at Vivian.

    "Come out, I can tell where all of you are hiding anyway", Aster closed his fist and broke the arrow in half.

    He then pointed at some specific parts of thendscape that surrounded them like some of the rock formations and the cactuses here and then he used Rigel''s mes, to encircle them, avoiding the ones that shot that arrow from escape, unless they were stupid enough to jump into Rigel''s mes.

    "Go there Espi", said Aster as he pointed towards the encircled area, the creature obeyed and got out of the water before it slowly approached the area signaled by Aster.

    "Who the hell are you guys?".

    Aster looked at the ones that shot an arrow to Vivian, up close, they had brown tanned skins and were using desert clothes and mouth masks.

    Strangely, these people instead of answering Aster, actually tried to attack Vivian one more time, using whatever they could find, including rocks.

    "Hiss", Espi could tell its master was being ignored, so it let out some threatening sounds before the floor below the captives changed into sand that engulfed them all the way to their necks.

    "I''ll ask one more time, who are you and why did you attack us?".<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    This time one of the captives looked at Daimon before saying, something in a brokenmonnguage of the Dragon Legacy Heavenly Quadrant.

    "¡­ controlling the guardian of the desert, we Uremy don''t obey the white witch!".

    Aster raised an eyebrow at the word "outsider", that meant these guys have lived here for quite some time, at least enough to consider themselves natives.

    "Wasn''t this a secret realm, howe there are people living here", mumbled Aster, he already inspected the sky, and unlike back at Kana''s gxy, he couldn''t go past the sky, or it would be more urate to say there was nothing else outside.

    Aster tapped Espi''s head indicating it to let them down for a moment, which it did to the captive''s surprise.

    "This guy came looking for me not the other way around, also we just arrived so whoever you think we are, that''s not the case".

    The captives saw Espi willingly obeying Aster and their eyes illuminated.

    "Visitant from another star!".

    "Another star!".

    "#$arhsg#$".

    The captives started repeating the phrase "another star" before they talked to each other in a strangenguage, that had some of themonnguage taught at the Dragon Legacy Heavenly Quadrant mixed in.

    The captives then bowed towards Vivian, and somewhat apologized.

    "No white witch¡­ Uremy takes you to the shaman, shaman knows how tomunicate".

    Aster tried to see through the captives, and the result he got was that they were saying the truth, so he tested the waters.

    "How far is it from here?".

    The captives discussed between each other is that strangenguage once again, before saying.

    "Rest of the sunlight travel, with help of guardian of the desert".

    Aster nodded, but he turned to see Mylene and asked.

    "Can you map our surroundings within two thousand kilometers?".

    Mylene nodded in response.

    "Yeas, hold on a second", Aster calcted that with the sunlight that was left, that''s the distance Espi could cover at the same pace they were moving earlier.

    After a couple of seconds Mylene frowned, even her divine sense was being interfered, restricting its range, but she still managed to cover the distance, only to realize there was nothing.

    "There is nothing but desert, no oasis of any signs of a settlement within that range".

    Aster thought about it for a second, earlier he only noticed the captives after they shot the arrow to Vivian, for the first time, his spirit sense failed to discover someone, that being said he now had an idea about why.

    "These guys have a bond with the desert, while we are here, we can''t discover them first, until they do the first move, so no matter how much we look, we won''t find a settlement", concluded Aster.

    "That doesn''t exin why are there people living in the secret realm though¡­ uncle Julian didn''t mention anything about these people", added Vivian.

    She was intrigued about why the captives were so keen on attacking her earlier, until they discovered she wasn''t from this secret realm.

    "The easiest way to discover what''s going on, is going with these guys, don''t lower your guard and keep yourselves close at every moment, in case we need to run for it".

    "Mm", the girls agreed with Aster, there was no point in running around like headless serpent, instead of that talking with the "shaman" the captives mentioned sounded like a better idea.

    "Espi, keep an eye on them, if they try something kill them without hesitation", said Daimon.

    Espi nodded and then it grabbed the captives which were only four people with its tail, then without letting go, it returned to the river as it was easier to move using it as the road.

    "Direction?", asked Daimon to the captive that spoke with them.

    "Follow river, tillrge dry cascade".

    Following the captive''s indications, Espi advanced through the river with two groups of people riding on its body.

 Chapter 363 Ixas

    After a few hours of travel during which the captives kept staring at Aster, Espi finally reached a tall rock formation, which indeed matched the description of "Dry Cascade".

    "Stop, take us there", Aster tapped his hand on Espi''s head, and ordered it to take them near the dry cascade.

    Even from up-close Aster couldn''t see nor feel any kind of entrance or formation engraved in the rock, but since he hase all the way here, then he might as well give it a try.

    "Let one of them go Espi".

    Espi nodded and then released the captive who talked with Aster earlier.

    "Don''t try anything funny".

    The captive nodded, and then slowly approached the rock formation before he cut the tip of his index finger, and after drawing a few strange characters, which Aster recognized as an old variation of runes.

    The ground trembled for a split of a second, making Aster and the girls raise their guards, but ultimately, they weren''t ambushed unlike what they expected.

    Instead of that, the rock formation opened revealing a set of stairs that went down into the ground.

    "Entrance to vige".

    The captive indicated Aster to follow him, and then he went downstairs.

    "Let''s go", Aster started walking towards the stairs, so that he would be positioned in front of the girls.

    "Espi go hide, if we don''te to see you in two hours, kill those guys and then you are free".

    "Hisss!", Espi didn''t seem to be convinced about Aster''s orders, but it still obeyed and dived into the sand dragging the other captives with it, making dure to cover them with its shelled exterior so they don''t suffocate of course.

    Aster was the first to set foot in the stairs, the captive didn''t advance and waited for them on the fourth step.

    On the way downstairs, Aster inspected the walls once again there was no formations he could detect, but he now knew he was being tricked.

    Aster touched one of the walls and he was surprised of the sensation it gave off, unlike the rough texture of a rock, it was soft and had a texture simr to the leaves of a nt.

    ''I thought about it since I caught a wet herb-type scent, in a part of a desert where there is nothing but cactuses'', Aster scratched just a tiny bit of what was covering the walls and he kept it in his spatial ring, for further investigation.

    It didn''t take them too much time to reach the end of the stairs, and what weed them left more questions than answers.

    There was a rock gate of about thirty meters tall and at least ten meter wide, once again the captive repeated the process, cutting the tip of his finger and then drawing those rustic runes on the wall.

    The rock gate opened revealing there was a warm wee waiting for them, around three hundred men wearing leather armor and other weapons, which were all pointing at them.

    But then, to Aster''s surprise the captive jumped in the line of fire.

    "Friend from another star, came to see shaman".

    The expressions of the ones that were pointing their weapons at them did a 180¡ã change, they all literally dropped their weapons and instead looked at Aster with expectation.

    But before they flooded Aster with questions, an old voice echoed through the whole... whatever this ce was.

    "Don''t bother these little friends, children", listening to the voice, although unwillingly, they opened a path for Aster''s group, the one guiding it was none other than the captive that stepped for them earlier.

    Along the way Kana curiously looked at this underground city, it was by no means modern, the houses and other ces were built using rocks and given shape with the help of an earth attribute cultivator, also the people that looked at them were all wearing clothes made using hides.

    Overall, it looked like a small secluded vige that isted itself from the rest of the world, as it didn''t appear on ay known map.

    The captive guided them all the way to the backside of the vige, where he uncovered the entrance to the only well detailed building, it was a white floor fourth building.

    "Temple of shaman", said the captive as he bowed his head, as a way to say he couldn''t enter inside with them.

    Aster thanked the captive but as he was about to enter the temple, Mylene ced her hand on his shoulder stopping him from doing so.

    "I don''t know what''s inside but it isn''t from this mortal n... Aster".

    Aster rubbed his chin lost in his thoughts, until the same voice of earlier once again made its way into their ears.

    "Don''t hesitate little friends, I can''t harm any of you, since youe from another star, I just want to have a little conversation with you".<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Aster frowned, he couldn''t pinpoint the origin of the voice, it was as if it wasing from everywhere.

    Aster and the girls entered the temple, which surprisingly was quite minimalist, it was basically an empty building... or it should have been like that, if it wasn''t for arge statue in the middle of the building.

    It would be more urate to call it the head of a statue which had about fifteen meters of height and was attached to the ground.

    Mylene''s eyes widened a bit as she saw it.

    "So that''s why I couldn''t discover you, to think a Rock Gigas would be trapped in this secret realm".

    Aster raised an eyebrow at the name "Rock Gigas", which could be tranted to Rock Giant, while he isn''t an expert, he is sure such a race doesn''t exist in any of the four Heavenly Quadrants his mother knows of.

    But since Mylene knew about it, then he let her handle the situation.

    The giant head opened its eyes, which unlike the rest of it were real eyes instead of just rocks.

    "So, I wasn''t wrong, there was someone from the higher firmaments here, what a shame I''m unable to offer a proper ceremony, but as you can see, there is not much left of my original body".

    "My name is Ixas, a Rock Gigas or as you humans would call it, a Rock Giant".

    Mylene turned to see Aster, just to see him nodding at her.

    "I have no idea of how to deal with this guy, so how about you represent us this time?".

    Mylene smiled.

    "Mm".

    That little interaction didn''t escape Ixas''s eyes, and he was genuinely confused by it.

    ''That ck haired youth is a native of a mortal ne so why is he... leading such a group?'', he wondered.

    "Ahem, following the etiquette, I Mylene Karel will represent this group, what do you wish to negotiate and what would you use as payment?".

    Things were a bit different when dealing with Ixas''t race apparently, but Mylene wasn''t just a princess to show, besides the recurrent fight with Eris, she has met a lot of people from other forces.

    "Oh, is rare to see such a youngss know the code of my people, although I don''t recognize thatst name, that could be because I have been trapped here for a really long time, to the point that I can''t remember".

    "I wish to leave this ce, the children that you met are my subordinates, I created them with pieces of my crumbled body, "y humans" so to speak, unfortunately they are too weak to find an exit of this ce".

    "They only call me shaman because I taught them to do it,

    "So, in exchange for your help to find an exit, I can guide you to where that spirit wind resides, just bear in mind I can''t do anything about it, in this ce not only my power was harshly suppressed, and when I tried to take that spirit wind as a gift for my daughter, I was struck by her and my rocks crumbled".

    "Of course, I''m willing to make a mutual oath, and as sign of goodwill I can tell you there are people from other ces entering this secret realm, because portals to this ce appear from time to time, just like the one I came from.

    Mylene nodded.

    "Give us a moment to discuss it", after saying that she created a barrier with her spirit energy to iste their conversation.

    The first one to ask was none other than Aster.

    "I know you can''t speak about some things, but since you mentioned that guy''s race, I guess it''s okay to talk about it right?".

    Mylene nodded, the race itself wasn''t born above the Heavenly Conqueror realm, and thus even if she spoke about it, she wouldn''t be punished for it.

    "Okay, how''s his race, is it possible that he was imprisoned here on purpose?".

    Mylene shook her head in response.

    "No, the Gigas are majorly pacifists, with only a very few rare exceptions, but the Rock ones aren''t part of it, they have really long lifespans too, so even if he was trapped here for millions of years, he wouldn''t be angry about it, his body will recover once he is out of a mortal ne too".

    Aster contemted things for a second before he gave his verdict.

    "ept the deal then, we''ll save the trouble of looking something in this desertic ce, but he has to help during the rest of our stay here".

 Chapter 364 Ixaâ€™s Information

    Having gotten Aster''s confirmation Mylene nodded and then dispelled the barrier she made with her spirit energy, before turning to see Ixas again.

    "We can help you out, but the conditions have to be different, first you won''t act against us, nor reveal any information about what you''ll se or experience, second you''ll help us through the out journey to where the Emerald Whirlwind is, but won''t participate in the trial nor try to steal it we get it".

    Right now, the Emerald Whirlwind isn''t tied to anyone and so, its powers are at its current peak, besides that, this secret realm is apparently under its control, so it can''t be forced to obey by anyone.

    But someone bes its master, then its powers will adjust to the one who wields it, meaning that it could be stolen by others, of course that would be the same as killing the previous owner.

    Or at least that''s the theory Mylene has, based in the knowledge she has about beast mes, where if forcefully removed, it would cause lethal damage to one''s dantian.

    That''s why she added that condition, that and because Ixas could return to its original prime, and what would stop it from stealing from them, or reveal the ubication of this mortal ne.

    ''If I''m going to release the tiger to its mountain, then I will keep a leash on it'', that''s what Mylene thought.

    Needless to say, but Ixas frowned for a split of a second, but then Mylene added.

    "You know others would try to get your head as their souvenir, specially if theye from a high firmament, and since you called us toe, then you must trust us more than all the ones who havee here over the years".

    Ixas sighed.

    "A life for a life... fine I agree with the conditions, just give me a couple of minutes, I will rebuild what''s left of my original body to fit in your group, then we can make the oath, in the meantime feel free to take a rest, the sun of this secret realm is bad for living beings, so it''s better for you to rest under a roof".

    Aster nodded and he and the girls left the white building, to wait outside, to their surprise the guy who guided them who is an earth attribute cultivator, built them a bench to wait while Ixas finished his preparations.

    They all sat down and Aster started inspecting his body, just to make sure they weren''t affected negatively by the sun of the secret realm, like Ixas warned them.

    He patted Kana''s head and then did the same for her since she has the lower cultivation among them, but the result was the same, no negative side effects.

    ''Well, if ites from the sun then it must be some kind of yang poison, and I casted ater of Rigel''s mes on us, so that should exin why there are no negative effects".

    As for Cam, Mylene and Vivian, they also looked fine so there shouldn''t be any problems.

    They didn''t have to wait that long for Ixas and a couple of minutes he was out of the temple, which crumbled apart the very moment he came out of it.

    "That was thest part of my original body, along my head, so now that I took what I needed it crumbled apart".

    The "new" Ixas looked like a person of the desert, tanned skin and ck hair, nothing too spectacr, but it was incredible considering a few minutes ago he was a giant rock head.

    ording to the deal, they proceeded to make an oath, and their alliance was formalized.

    "I have a question, why did they attack exclusively me?", asked Vivian with her slow and soft voice.

    Ixas looked Vivian for a split of a second before answering.

    "As I told you, there have been countless of people appearing in this secret realm over the years, some became corpses and sank in the sea of sand that dominates the secret realm, but others havee and go for quite some time".

    "I only know what those children have experienced outside, so my information is limited regarding other visitors, but one of them is active in this area... and that woman isn''t known for being merciful".

    "Shees and goes from time to time and kills everything and everyone that appears in this area, just like that miss, her skin is quite pale a clear contrast with those who spend some time in this secret realm, so the children named her "white witch".

    "As far as I know she was among the first ones that entered this secret realm, and actually made it to the ce where the Emerald Whirlwind resided at her time, but didn''t manage to get to thest part of the trial and since then she hasn''t been able to find the temporal residence of the Emerald Whirlwind".

    Apparently, the location for the trial changed all the time, so the first task was to find it, so that they could participate.

    "Still, those children couldn''t tell, but I do, that miss is different to the white witch, the only thing they have inmon is that pale skin tone which is umon in this ce".

    Aster nodded that exined why those guys were so fixated in attacking Vivian.

    "Also, what''s with the sun of this secret realm being harmful for living beings?".<novelnext></novelnext>

    Ixas raised an eyebrow, at Aster''s question but then he noticed they didn''t look sick at all, including Vivian whose appearance was rather fragile.

    "... Yeah, the artificial sun of this secret realm was contaminated by one of the recurrent visitors, so now being under its light for too long is detrimental to others, especially women, and even if you use something to block its light, the heat that the sand stores have the same effect, but now that you mention it, you all look pretty fresh to me, maybe its rted to the sand wyrm that apanied you all the way here".

    "Speaking of that, I''m surprised that little fellow approached you... since its whole race was killed or captured by the many visitors, leaving only that one alone because it was able to hide from everyone thanks to that white shelled exterior that differentiated it from the rest".

    Aster nodded, and then he did a little experiment.

    "Are tamable spirit winds or other simr thigs, as rare as here?".

    He knew that in most of the cases those past the Heavenly Conqueror, couldn''t talk about a lot of things, so he wanted to see if Ixas could tell them something they didn''t know.

    Ixas thought about it for a second and the sighed.

    "Not really, in fact a situation where one is contained for someone to take it, is what causes the most controversy, as it has never happened before".

    Maybe because Ixas had been trapped for a really long time, but he was quite talkative today, though the things he was telling them were useful.

    "So, if the ce where the Emerald Whirlwind change its location, howe you know where to find it?", asked Mylene.

    Ixas chuckled, he took out a small piece of rock from his pocket and showed it to them.

    "We Rock Gigas have the ability to transform our original bodies into a lot of different things, like that white building that protected my head, or those children, that time when I tried to get to the Emerald Whirlwind jumping the trials, and got punished by it, I left a piece of me which melded in its residence".

    "Unfortunately, unlike the rest of us, that thing can fly so it''s hard to catch up with it, but it has tond from time to time, and at that moment everyone is free to enter as long as you can find it"

    "When it enters in contact with the ground, I can track it no matter where it is, unfortunately all the people who those children observed weren''t trustable, they killed without a reason, and in my state, I couldn''t risk to bring a wolf into a flock of sheep".

    "But you were different, the children felt positive about that missy, and since you were in the same group, then they decided to give it a go... until they noticed thatss who resembles the white witch", said Ixas as he pointed at Kana and Vivian.

    "Well, you could say she is my lucky charm", said Aster as he patted Kana''s head earning some smiles and giggles from her.

    Ixas evaluated Aster''s reactions, and he was in awe over his discovery.

    ''Thisd doesn''t know it... no wait, it''s more possible that he is just testing me, a normal person would never be able to lead such a group after all'', he thought.

    "Anyway, the residence of the Emerald Whirlwind hasn''tnded yet, and we can''t leave this area at night, because the subordinates of the white witch patrol the whole ce at night".

    "There are other regrs whoe and go as they please, and most of them be active at night trying to look for the Emerald whirlwind, when the sun doesn''t affect them".

    "We''ll rest tonight and leave this ce tomorrow morning, let me build you a ce to stay".

    Having said that, Ixas waved his hand and a two-floor building raised from the ground, right next to him.

    "Please take a look and tell me if you need me to modify anything".

    Aster and the girls entered the building Ixas created for them, it was pretty simple, a big living area in the first floor and five rooms on the second one, it was perfect, there was a private space for a bathroom in each room too.

    "I''m staying with big brother, you canbine two of the rooms so that we have more space~", asked Kana, after traveling for quite a long time in the desert, there was sand in her clothes so a nice bath with fresh water is what she needed.

    Ixas nodded and the two rooms in the middle melded together.

    "That''s it, unless anyone have another petition in mind", said Aster and since the girls didn''t say anything, Ixas left to give them some privacy.

    But before that, Aster went upstairs to remember Espi to not kill the captives, so Daimon left for a couple of minutes and returned followed by it, apparently Espi was allowed to enter the city to rest too.

    The girls went to their respective rooms, while Kana followed Aster to theirs, the rooms were quite simple only having space for a bed and some other bedroom furniture like a nightstand.

 Chapter 365 Troubles Under The Moonlight (Part 1)

    Once they entered their room, Aster and Kana went straight to the bathroom, although they protected themselves from most of the sand, it was practically impossible toe out of the desert without any dust on your clothes.

    Ixas did a good job melding the two rooms, so that the bath was quite spacious, besides that, he apparently had control over this piece ofnd and redirected the underground river to fill a rtivelyrge pool enough for three or four people.

    Aster saw Kana jumping in the pool sshing water everywhere and heughed.

    "Come big brother, the water in this pool feels really good and fresh~", Kana threw some water at Aster as a mean to invite him into the pool.

    Aster smirked and then snapped his fingers, using therge left hand of the golden armor to grab a handful of water before letting it pour down on Kana.

    "That''s cheating big brother hehehe~", the water fell down on Kana and made her swam all the way to the other side of the pool.

    Of course, she wasn''t bothered by it, instead it reminded of how he yed with her back at the silver starke.

    Aster entered the bath too and Kana swam towards her and sat on hisp, she gave him puppy eyes asking for Aster to spoil her.

    "Sarina will be mad at me if I spoil you too much you know", mumbled Aster, but he still stroked her long silky hair.

    Kana''s eyes glowed for a split of a second as she remembered she had something to discuss with Aster.

    "Speaking of mom, earlier when we were travelling on Espi''s back I felt someone''s gaze on me, but I thought it was just me overthinking, because that gaze was somewhat simr to how mom feels now but with a negative feeling added, it was quite strange".

    "I didn''t mention it because it was just a sh and it disappeared, also big brother didn''t notice it, so I thought it was just my imagination¡­ I''m sorry".

    Aster thought about it for a second, he made memory of the whole day since they arrived at the secret realm, and he didn''t feel anything simr, maybe those y humans as Ixas called them, had the ability to trick his spirit sense, but he already discovered the trick.

    They were basically part of the nature themselves, and after a quick inspection he discovered that even if maybe they had a "presence", when hid and didn''t move at all, they were closer to rocks than to people.

    Soul cultivation is connected to both, the brain and the spirit sense, essentially spirit sense requires you to use your spirit energy to resonate with your soul to feel your surroundings, that''s why even if your eyes are closed, you can "see", by doing it, your brain has to process a lot information in real time.

    The amount of information is sorge, that if it isn''t regted, one would overexert and die, and so, the brain choses to ignore some details which are "unimportant", and focus just on some patterns like, spirit energy, attacks, weaponsing to you and the like, in order to reduce the burden.

    A part of the growth a non-soul cultivator can have, is what people call battle instincts, with training and a lot of experiencing, one can to some extent modify those limits, to always be aware of your surroundings.

    But Aster whose soul was way stronger than it should, simply increased the details his spirit sense registered, and while even non animated objects have souls and the chance to gain consciousness given the proper circumstances, they cannot be felt by anyone, even Aster with his soul constitution can''t.

    But that yed in his behalf this time, earlier he tried using his spirit sense like that, and was able to notice the hidden guards in the city.

    ''I guess mom was right, the best way to grow is to venture and experience things, now the races simr to that Ixas guy won''t be able to hide from me'', he thought.

    That being said, the situation Kana mentioned was different, he could immediately discard the option of Sarina following them into the secret realm, because while he couldn''t use hismunication talisman to contact with her, as a star maiden he could tell she wasn''t in this.

    "A soul constitution bearer perhaps¡­", arge list of possibilities went through Aster''s mind, but he decided to put his money in the fact that there were some interesting people entering the secret realm, one of them probably had a soul constitution, which made its presence somewhat simr to Sarina.

    That didn''t change the fact that its intentions weren''t ording to Kana though.

    Aster saw Kana''s apologetic expression and he smiled.

    "The whole point of this mission is for you to get experience, it''s okay if you are wrong at the beginning as long as you learn from it, you have me to cover you, so don''t worry about it".

    "Mm, I will tell big brother if I notice anything~", Kana brightly smiled before she leaned backwards against Aster''s chest to enjoy her bath.

    Aster nodded happy with the result as he patted her head, Lilia taught him like this allowing him tomit mistakes to learn from them, while she kept an eye on him 24/7 in case it was needed of course, it might not be the best method for everyone, but it worked pretty well, so that he and Alice didn''t grow up to be despotic sheltered brats, like some of the people Lilia saw in her generation.

    After ying a bit more in the pool, Aster and Kana finished their bath, and after putting somefortable sleeping clothes, Aster took out arge mattress from his spatial ring and put it on the base Ixas built with his powers, seeing thefortable and soft looking mattress, Kana jumped on the bed happy to have Aster all for herself to cuddle.

    Aster saw the enthusiastic expression in Kana''s face and he chuckled, but as he was about to join her to go to sleep, he heard someone knocking on the door.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He opened the door just to see Cam and Mylene both waiting outside.

    "How can I help youdies?".

    After being distracted due to Aster''s exposed upper body, because he was only wearing shorts to sleep, Cam cleared her throat before saying.

    "There is something wrong with this ce and we are having trouble to sleep¡­ can we stay with you two?".

    "Something is wrong with the moon of this ce, simr to what Ixas mentioned about the sun, but this only affects women", added Mylene.

    Ixas engraved a formation on the roof to allow the light of the moon to illuminate the ce, as it was used for some spirit herbs they cultivated, and unlike the sunlight it wasn''t detrimental, or at least Ixas didn''t mention it.

    Aster turned to see Kana who was bouncing on the bed and raised an eyebrow, she didn''t seem to be bothered by it.

    Mylene sighed, she pulled Aster closer to him and whispered to him.

    "It only affects grown women¡­ don''t make me say it".

    Seeing Mylene''s slightly flushed face, Aster chuckled but he didn''t ask anything else.

    "Sure, you two can stay", although Aster didn''t know why staying with him would help them, it''s not like he had anything to lose, only Kana came with him, so there would be no night activities for a while anyway, he might as well take the chance to get those two to open themselves with him.

    "Thanks¡­" Cam shily thanked Aster and entered the room, she never imagined she would end up staying in the same room with him, but the other option was more ufortable than this one.

    "We can have a little sleepover with Kana", Mylene was less concerned about sharing the same room with Aster, as she has seen his integrity with women, back then at Riga, she wouldn''t have been weirded if he took those princesses as part of the loot, such situations were quitemon after anyrge-scale war, but he didn''t even bat an eye and instead got rid of them, despite his "romantic" life style.

    That being said of course she had that slightly nervous feeling in her chest, mixed with a strange expectant sensation, as this was the first time she will sleep under the same roof with a man, the same applied to Cam.

    The two of them each took out their respective beds, which unlike the ones Aster had in his ring, where single sized.

    The ultimate winner was none other than Kana, she jumped from one bed to the other, to chat with both Mylene and Cam.

    Kana''s adorable behavior and her easy-going personality made the atmosphere in the room more rxed, they all talked about random things, and Mylene even shared some of her stories from when she was about Kana''s age.

    "Who would have thought sister Mylene was such a bully back then~", Kana enjoyed the conversation, specially after listening to Mylene''s innocent schemes, which were treated as jokes when she used to believe her family was decent.

    "Well, if you ask me, I think the winner in that aspect is none other than your dear "big brother", Mylene giggled as she pointed at Aster.

    "Mm", even Cami agreed with Mylene, making Aster shrug.

    If they only counted his age as the moment he arrived to this world, then you could say his "childhood" was pretty wild, luckily his body adapted to his previous age quite fast, because looking like a kid for another three or so years, would have been too much of a hassle.

    "Okaydies, time to sleep", seeing Kana yawning from time to time, Aster decided it was time to go to sleep.

    Kana snuggled on Aster''s chest as he turned the lights off.

    "Goodnight you two".

    "Goodnight".

    After saying that, they all closed their eyes and went to sleep, Cam and Mylene let out a sigh of relief noticing that ufortable sensation they had couldn''t enter this room.

    ''When I find the whoever did this, I will rip her head off humph'', thought Mylene as she entered thend of dreams.

    Aster stayed awake for a couple of minutes more than the girls, and only when he noticed the girls were asleep, he did the same.

 Chapter 366 Troubles Under The Moonlight (Part 2)

    After closing his eyes, Aster entered the mind space to pay a visit to a certain sword girl, he was weed by the eternal starry sky, as well as Hyperion floating there like always, he gazed at his soul avatar which looked more detailed and solid since he drank, the nectar of the twins.

    ''I wonder what''s their reaction going to be when I tell them about that'', he thought as he flew towards the highest point of Hyperion.

    Once he reached their bedroom, he saw Ryaying down on the bed reading some kind of book.

    Aster smirked and thennded on the bed, making Rya bounce so that he could spoon with her, before he whispered at her.

    "Since when my cute Rya is interested in other things besides cultivation?".

    "Mm~", Rya let out a cute sound feeling Aster gently nibbling on her ear.

    "My knowledge about the world is¡­ outdated, and since my lover has promised to take me out soon, then I want to update myself even if it''s just the basics~".

    Aster smiled, he pecked Rya''s cheek and then they talked about random things, just cuddling on the bed, before they naturally fell asleep.

    ¡­

    The night went on uneventful, for the first six or so hours at least, when the clock hit the fifth hour past midnight, Aster suddenly opened his eyes in the outside world, even before the person at the other side of the door of the room knocked, he gently ced Kana next to him and got up the bed, making sure she stayed asleep.

    Mylene and Cam on the other hand woke up almost at the same time as him, and they were already fully dressed and holding their respective weapons, a halberd and a spear to be more urate.

    "You two also felt that?", asked Aster as he put his clothes too.

    "Mm".

    "Yes, it seems the heavens had decided to do me a favor by taking the culprit of what happened to the moon of this ce, all the way here~".

    Aster chuckled seeing Mylene ready to rain hell down whoever messed up with the moon of the secret realm, he walked towards the door and opened revealing Ixas who was standing outside of the room.

    "Sorry to¡­ interrupt your sleep, but we have a small trouble in our hands, some of those guys have somehow tracked down this area, but in an ironic twist they were followed and now a three-way battle is breaking loose above us, stirring up chaos".

    "We are officially in an alliance so I wanted to listen to your opinion about how to react, from my point of view we should fight them as the Emerald Whirlwind won''t take in anyone who cowers, or runs from fights on a regr basis".

    Aster looked at the roof of the underground vige, his eyes glowed with golden light as he used his updated spirit sense, to bypass Ixas''s spirit formations, reaching the surface in a couple of seconds.

    There he saw three different parties engaging in a battle, all of them consisted in two people, a Mortal Transcending realm and a Genesis Manifestation each.

    That being said, the Genesis Manifestation cultivators stayed out of the quarrel, which consisted in three shes of light of different colors shing against each other.

    "Why the hell are you two crazy bitches getting in my way!", the first sh of light had a lime yellow tone, which faded to reveal a girl in her middle twenties with light yellow/green hair, and a white long dress, her skin was incredibly pale too, having an unhealthy tone added to it, simr to what Vivian had before Aster treated her with Rigel''s mes.

    "Piss off, weren''t you so fixated in getting the Emerald Whirlwind, then why are you following my pretty ass all the way here?" the second sh had a bright orange glow with some yellow tones here and there, which illuminated the night, when the glow faded it revealed a girl in her 18''s, long red hair with orange strands mixed, she was wearing a red and ck top and a skirt over spats.

    "Humph, you vulgar women", the third andst, was a woman wearing a blue dress with white feathers decorating some parts of it, she had blond hair and had her eyes closed, besides that she seemed to be in her early twenties, older than the second one but younger the first one.

    The first of the three felt a vein popping on her neck, as she said.

    "We agreed to not cross each other''s territory, this is a family feud, so go y rivals somewhere else!".

    "I don''t want to, what are you going to do about it, you should fix that short temper of yours, if you don''t want to end up like an old bitter spinster~", the redhead girl stuck her tongue at the green haired one and mocked her.

    "Annoying", the third girl softly snorted.

    Aster raised an eyebrow at this "battle" that kept ongoing for the next ten minutes, before the three women started physically fighting again, but it wasn''t the cleverebacks of the redhead girl, or the cold attitude of the blind girl what got his attention, it was the first girl the one that caught him of guard.

    But not for a good reason, but because she had a certain resemnce¡­ to Sarina.

    "So, it wasn''t a soul constitution bearer, the question now is mother'' side or father''s side, Aurelian came from a Heavenly Quadrant which mom haven''t heard about, so I would say ites from that side", mumbled Aster.

    But Mylene who heard him, doubted for a split of a second before saying.

    "That woman isn''t from a mortal realm, in fact none of the three, I can tell just by looking, it''s just that she is too young and her realm is pretty low".

    Ixas was first surprised seeing that Aster was able to sense what was happening outside, but he shrugged it of remembering how he was leading such an incredible group.

    ''It would be weird if he isn''t capable of at least this I guess'', he thought before saying.

    "The one with green hair is none other than the white witch, as for the other two this might be the first time I see them, but I can tell they were the ones that corrupted the sun and the moon of this secret realm".<novelnext></novelnext>

    Mylene softly gritted her teeth, with an annoyed expression on her face.

    "It was that bratty girl the one that messed up with the moon", she mumbled.

    Aster chuckled, before he got serious, they know the overall ce where we are, so it would only be a pain in the ass if thy gets trapped.

    "Ixas, can you hold more than one of those guys?", asked Aster, on paper Ixas was really strong, especially since he wasn''t cultivating right now, but instead was recovering what he had once.

    "Yeah, in fact I can take the three of them alone, do you have a n?".

    Aster nodded.

    "Yes, you distract the Genesis Manifestation cultivators, what I want is to have little "chat" with that green haired woman, since she seemed to somehow be rted to Sarina.

    "You two can handle those two girls, right?".

    "Mm", both Mylene and Cam nodded, and they prepared to join the battle, before they all flew towards the roof of the underground city, followed by Ixas.

    Aster waved his hand and a golden light dded Kana and the whole room in general, although the underground vige had a decent protection, one can never be too cautious, and he didn''t want to wake her up, since she was pretty tired after the whole travel and her cultivation session.

    After doing that he also flew towards the roof and Ixas used his authority over this piece ofnd, to open up a path for them.

    A piece of the rock formation opened and they came out of it, only then the three women who were still arguing and fighting with each other stopped in cold.

    The green haired woman was the first one to react, she pointed at Aster before saying.

    "So, you were hiding here indeed, mortal, hurry up and hand over that little bastard girl, descendant of the traitor!".

    Aster frowned, if that woman was rted to Sarina, she didn''t appear to be so, but then it was good for him.

    ''My Sarina is unique'', he thought as he craned his neck, the golden armor of the paragon body dded him, giving him a majestic aura.

    The green haired woman coldly snorted; her body lit up in green light as she became a sh of light that shot towards Aster.

    "Booom!", both a green sh and a golden sh shed in the air, creating a huge shockwave and illuminating the sky due to their impact.

    The eyes of the redhead girl had a strange glow shing on them, as she looked at the now golden dded Aster, but before she could do whatever she was about to do, Mylene appeared in front of her.

    "Interfering in other people''s fights it''s quite rude, let me teach you a little lesson in your parent''s stead little girl".

    The redhead girl giggled, as she put on a pair of ck and red gloves.

    "Why are you acting all upright when you haven''t had a boyfriend yet miss, besides some years added, you aren''t more mature than me~".

    Mylene nearly choked, her cheeks were a little flustered as she let out her divine pressure leak out of her body.

    Orange mes covered the body of the redhead girl as she stuck her tongue at Mylene, as a pendant hanging on her neck lit up, cancelling Mylene''s pressure.

    "I''m also from a higher firmament miss, bullying me isn''t so easy".

    While Mylene was having a hard time trying not to go all out against a girl that clearly didn''t want to cause any harm, based on what she knew at least, Cam was actually in a real fight against the blond girl.

    Her silver and golden spear shed against a ck and blue scythe, but thetter didn''t stay in that form and instead flowed, before changing its shape to another weapon like a warhammer.

    "Humph", the blond woman saw the weapon of native from a mortal ne, resisting the corrosive effect of her ck water and she snorted, as she stole a gaze at the moon.

    ''If only that annoying brat didn''t mess up with the moon, my strength wouldn''t have reduced so much'', she thought a she kept shing with Cam.

    Cam on the other hand was surprised to see how easy it was for her to follow up with the blond woman, although the both of them were early-stage Mortal Transcending cultivators, she could tell the other party broke through a long time ago.

    She saw the silver spear radiating a mix of silver and golden light that covered her, giving her a soothingfortable feeling.

    ''It''s as if you were fighting by my side the whole time'', she thought before her eyes became serious, the spear then shone and with a thrust she was able to disperse the ck water weaponpletely.

    "Don''t underestimate mortals", mumbled Cam, before they continued with their fight.

 Chapter 367 Troubles Under The Moonlight (Part 3)

    "Booom!", back to Aster''s fight, once the sh was over, they both took some distance and reduced the output of their spirit energy to inspect the result.

    Aster was a bit surprised to see a few holes in his clothes that even left pierced his skin, leaving some cuts in his skin.

    The green haired woman snorted at Aster''s expression.

    "What happens mortal, are you that surprised to see your muscle head body cultivations isn''t enough to block my daggers".

    A series of ten green daggers swirled around the woman, before she continued.

    "I can''t me you though, the metal from the higher firmaments is enough to cut¡­".

    "Crack!", a loud cracking noise interrupted the green haired woman''s condescending voice.

    She slowly turned to see one of said daggers, just to see the thing getting arge crack that nearly divided it in half.

    Aster smirked, though it was surprising that he was cut even using the golden armor, he showed the woman his arms as the shallow cuts fade away in a matter of a couple of seconds.

    "What happens, did you expect those shitty daggers to actually harm me?", he responded, a couple of secondster.

    Also, the cuts were really shallow, and while he noticed the daggers tried to infect the wounds to poison him, his own body rejected it and the cuts were too shallow wo be a problem.

    Aster then took out one of the swords from the dragon buster series and pointed it at the green haired woman.

    "I wonder what cuts are you talking about".

    The woman gritted her teeth, she quickly reced the damaged dagger with a new one, but she was in awe after seeing that the marks left by her daggers didn''t even infect to poison the ck-haired youth in front of her.

    "Humph, so what, a body cultivator should be physically stronger than me to begin with", the woman coldly snorted, but Aster simply smiled in response as he let his cultivation in in view for her.

    "I-Impossible!", as Aster expected the woman nearly lost it once she noticed he was an energy/soul cultivator.

    "What happens miss from the higher firmaments, could this really be the first time you experience it, the sensation of being inferior to someone?", said Aster with a mocking voice.

    He then pointed his sword at her and his body exploded in a dazzling golden light, making the air tremble, and his sword roar.

    This time not only the green haired woman, but even the other two who were fighting with Mylene and Cam couldn''t help but steal some nces at Aster, but the ones who reacted the most were the Genesis Manifestation cultivators.

    "Miss, be careful!", one of them who was being stalled by Ixas, shouted worried that the green haired woman wasn''t taking the fight seriously, which he originally didn''t care¡­ until he felt Aster''s sword intent a moment ago.

    The woman waved her hand and the daggers started rotating at an insanely high speed, forming small cyclones of lime colored wind, the way she controlled her daggers gave her away as a soul cultivator too, but she wasn''t even a spirit opening realm as she seemed to have prioritized the energy path.

    Also, after breaking through to the next big division, it was harder to advance on your secondary path.

    "Humph, I won''t be threatened by a mortal who is sentimental with the descendant of a traitor, once I finish you I will get that little bitch and personally behead¡­".

    Before the woman could finish her sentence, a line of golden light flew past her disappearing into the horizon a few secondster.

    She then slowly looked downwards just to see an empty space where her right arm used to be, also the lifesaving pendant she was wearing burned down a split of a secondter.

    Ais if it took her brain a couple of moment to process what just happened, she looked for the origin of that ray of golden light, and found it on the ck-haired youth which was now pointing at her with his middle and index fingers extended towards her.

    "You talk too much, you know?", little golden sparks were still shing on Aster''s fingers as he slowly spoke, then without giving the woman a chance to say anything, he swung his sword at her.

    Mylene saw Aster''s current angered expression and she immediately disappeared from where she was, and dragged Cam with her, the red head girl as well as the blond girl took the hint and they torn off a talisman before their images blurred as they appeared about two hundred kilometers away from their previous positions.

    As for the others, Ixas''s body became dust and dispersed in the wind, while the Genesis Manifestation cultivators went to the side of their respective young misses, unfortunately for the green haired woman, and herpanion when they tried to move, an insane spirit pressure hit them from above.

    "Sky rendering".

    With a couple of words, the world seemed to stop for a second, first a loud cracking sound echoed through the desert as Aster''s sword exploded in a ton of little shards, before the night was pushed aside by a dazzling pir of golden light that suddenly appeared, reaching the roof of the sky.<novelnext></novelnext>

    After that the world went nk for a split of a second, before a loud explosion took over.

    "Booom!", a storm of dust was raised due to the impact followed by gusts of wind, although it only affected a limited area, it was as if the world was about to end and only stopped after pir of golden light, razed everything to the ground on a radius of about one hundred kilometers, with the exception of a small rock formation near the center of the pir.

    ¡­

    Once the night returned, there floating in the sky the sole figure of a ck-haired man wearing a golden armor remained silent for a moment, before he looked downwards, at the aftermath of that attack.

    "Damn, I might have overdone it¡­ girls are you alright?".

    Mylene and Cam who were floating near the rock formation, approached Aster with shocked expressions.

    "Ahem, it wouldn''t hurt if you tell us before using that the next time", mumbled Mylene, she still had goosebumps knowing that even if he used all what she had right now, that attack would have taken at least an arm from her.

    "Mm¡­ that was different from what you used at the admission trials, you nearly made a hole in the", said Cam as she pointed at the ground in front of them, where a pitch-ck crater had appeared.

    Well, it had some illumination in the form of magma that was oozing from the bottom.

    Aster bitterly smiled, even he didn''t know what happened, he just got angry for a split of a second, and since he was using his sword intent now that he has set a foot in the third level, he expected some improvement in his best attack¡­ but the result was out of hands, his sword which wasn''t a training one exploded half way through it, and he nearly dug a hole on the.

    The current devastatedndscape reminded him of the result after the mother of all bombs wasunched back at earth.

    ''A sword with the power of a nuclear bomb, thanks to the heavens cultivators weren''t a thing back at earth'', he thought, despite him being the responsible for what happened.

    "Mm?", Aster frowned, he looked at the sky about five kilometers at east and saw a green figure with the shape of a bird crumbling apart, revealing that the Genesis Manifestation cultivator jumped in front of the green haired woman and used some sort of protection talisman.

    Unfortunately, it wasn''t enough, all the lower body of the man was gone and his back was burned beyond recognition, in fact once the protection disappeared the man turned into dust, he was death long ago.

    "Aghhhh, you will pay for this!", the green haired girl finally registered what happened here, probably because she tried to grew her arm back judging by the empty bottle in her remaining hand, just to realize it wasn''t growing back.

    With a good reason, as Aster practically used all his reserved of annihtion in that golden ray, he used to st away her arm through the protection of that pendant, her clothes which were also a treasure and the daggers which she used to ck part of the impact too.

    Aster was about to finish her, when the green haired girl''s body dispersed in countless of gusts of wind, Aster tried to track her real body but was unable to.

    Mylene shook her head and ced her hand on Aster''s shoulder.

    "Don''t bother¡­ she used a forbidden technique to escape, though she has burned away at least a third of her current lifespan, it''s practically impossible to track her now, unless you have gone past the Heavenly Conqueror realm of course".

    Aster took a deep breath, in any case he practically used all his spirit energy in that attack earlier, and although he could still fight thanks to his abnormal stamina, he could only use physical techniques for the time being, in fact he wasn''t flying anymore, but was standing on top of a floating little tform created with the paragon body.

    Ixas''s body reconstructed itself in front of Aster, from little grains of sand until it regained its previous humanoid form.

    "A little warning would be nice if you are going to use that often¡­ luckily we can''t die unless there is nothing left of our bodies, but damn, that was insane".

    Aster didn''t know what to say, while he now had gotten the hang of it, it wasn''t "him" the one who did that attack, his body, meridians and spirit energy moved on its own, as if they were teaching him.

    It was an evolution of his sky rendering, taking it to the next level, one that he had no control over yet.

    "Sorry, that attack was a bit too much, but I still didn''t touch the rock formation so everything is fine, can you close the crater so that the magma doesn''t overflow?".

    Ixas sighed but he nodded, and jumped into the action as it was going to take him some time to fill the crater and force the magma to return to its origin.

    As Aster and the girls were about to return to the underground vige to rest, the other two girls who apparently were unscathed approached them, but this time, their protectors were standing in front of them with cautious expressions on their faces.

    But then, the redhead girl pushed his protector away, her eyes were sparkling as she looked at Aster.

    The blond girl whose eyes were closed was the same, she intensely "looked" at Aster for a couple of seconds, before the both of them shouted.

    "Marry me!".

 Chapter 368 Natasha & Charlotte (Part 1)

    "Huh?", let alone Mylene and Cam who were new to venturing with Aster, even thetter who has experienced some girls hitting on him in the years prior to the exploration in Zartia, was surprised by the sudden proposition.

    ''That''s a new one'', thought Aster, and he wasn''t the only one.

    The protectors, which were two middle aged women, that were ring at Aster as if they were seeing a monster, immediatelyined.

    "Young miss Natasha, do you want Lady Mirelia to cut my head as an example for not being able to control you¡­", the protector of the redhead girl, more thanining seemed to be begging, for the girl who turned to be called Natasha to behave.

    "Lady Charlotte, please reconsider it, with just a couple of words the matriarch will get you a line of suitors all from good backgrounds", the other protector was less stressed, but there was a hint of concern in her calm voice.

    "Humph, if it was for mom, I''ll be single forever, and those sissies back home cowered at the first slight sign of troubles¡­ besides where do you suggest me to find apanion with such a strong yang hehehe~", Natasha''s eyes were glued to Aster the whole time, she even licked her lips as if she was looking at some kind of delicious dessert.

    "I can''t believe it, but she is right, why would I want a plethora of weak silk pants and arrogant fools, I, Charlotte M. Lumirelle, will only settle with a partner that is up to my standards¡­".

    "It''s good to see you haven''t given up on love, but he is mine!", Charlotte''s speech was interrupted by Natasha, which made the two of them start arguing.

    ¡­ "I don''t know what to expect when you are in the picture, is this amon thing?", asked Mylene after seeing the two girls fighting over who''ll marry Aster.

    "No, even for me this is a first", answered Aster as he shrugged, he didn''t even act nice with those two girls nor he was friendly with them at all, unlike what happened with Sarina, so he had no idea of why they were now talking about marriage out of nowhere.

    That being said, it was true they didn''t put any effort in fighting them, and were instead acting while they watched Aster''s fight, that''s why they managed to react on time and take their distance to not get involved in thatst attack.

    Cam remained silent the whole time, and a couple of minutester Ixas returned with a somewhat tired expression.

    "Whatever you did to the ground it was freaking hard to fill the crater, which doesn''t make sense since this is my own territory¡­ it doesn''t seem like they want to fight with us, so I suggest we go inside and rest till midday".

    "Sounds good to me", mumbled Aster, he blew away his whole reserves of spirit energy, besides for some reason, he felt like cuddling with Kana right now, so Ixa''s suggestion sounded pretty appealing right now.

    The two girls saw that Aster''s group was about to leave and they finally stopped fighting each other, so say.

    "Wait, let me go with you¡­ the sun at dawn gets into one''s nerves~", the redhead Natasha asked with a yful voice.

    "Mm, I need a ce to hide from the stupid moon that brat corrupted just for fun, can I follow you to that underground vige", said Charlotte with her emotionless bur elegant voice.

    Aster raised an eyebrow at them, as he shook his head.

    "We may not be enemies, like that woman who was talking nonsense, but we aren''t allies either, so why should I allow you two to enter my group''s ce to rest?".

    The two girls stared at each other, before they said.

    "I can give you information about that woman if you let me stay at that underground city~".

    "I know some of her hideouts in the, I just want a ce to rest since the sun is about to appear".

    Both of the girls immediately offered something they knew Aster would be interested in, information to screw the white witch over and over again.

    And their supposition turned to be true, Aster gazed at Ixas as he gave him the task to deal with the conditions, because his eyes were literally closing by themselves.

    The two girls saw Aster leaving with Mylene and Cam and they didn''t look convinced, but they didn''t try to follow him against his will, because that would leave a bad impression, instead they turned to see Ixas with pretty intense gazes.

    "It would be a shame if something as rare as a Rock Gigas were to disappear from this world, so now tell me what''s the price to stay in your city~".

    "I respect the nature, but don''t get in my way mister Rock Gigas".

    Ixas saw the smiles that weren''t smiles in the face of the two girls and he didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry.

    ''I''m starting to wonder if entering in an alliance with them was a good ides'', he thought.

    ¡­

    While Ixas was dealing with a sudden flow of people wanting to visit his vige, Aster and the girls returned through the hole on thedder of the rock formation from where they left earlier.

    Luckily Aster unconsciously ordered his own attack to leave this ce unscathed, so even if outside he razed everything to the ground, the underground vige didn''t even tremble.

    Soon they arrived at the ce that Ixas build for them, as soon as they entered, Aster took off his shirt and jumped on the bed without saying anything else.

    "Mm, big brother~", in her sleep Kana felt Aster''s proximity and she snuggled on his chest the very moment heid down on the bed.

    Aster smiled; he patted her head a couple of times before he couldn''t keep his eyes open anymore.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Mylene and Cam exchanged a knowing gaze between each other, they closed the door and thenid down in their beds before turning off the lights.

    Unlike yesterday, this time when Aster went to sleep, he did fell asleep, instead of entering the mind space.

    But it was probably for the better since he exhausted both his spirit energy and his reserves of annihtion.

    Speaking of the mind space, Rya who watched the whole thing from within it, was sitting down on their bed with a frowned expression in her beautiful face.

    "Making me worry every time with those dangerous experiments, what a troublesome lover I got to myself¡­ still I have never seen an attack like that, luckily the sword broke and his spirit energy is still far from enough, or he might have gone past the limit".

    "A mortal calling a tribtion just with intent, as if he wasmanding the heavenlyw, I can''t wait to see what would happen when he takes thats step~".

    After a couple of seconds of contemtion, Rya sighed but the proudful smile that flourished on her face was impossible to hide.

    "Whatever, let ite, that''s why I''m here anyway", she mumbled before sheid down on their bed and fell asleep while hugging Aster''s pillow.

    The hours passed uneventful, although the sun raised bringing a high heat wave with it, the underground vige Ixas built remained unaffected, in fact Ixas changed it a bit so that inside the "night" was extended so that they could rest without any interruption.

    Then after about four or five hours passed, Aster''s eyelids trembled a couple of times before he opened his eyes, he inspected his body and realized the restriction that prevented him from advancing had loosened up, meaning he''ll be breaking through to the middle stage of the Ster Constetion anytime soon.

    Aster looked into his inner universe and saw some stars floating connect to his original star core, but there was also an equal amount being at Orionis''s side.

    He also noticed he feltpletely fresh right now, his body as full of energy, Aster looked downwards just to see Kana happily sleeping while clinging to him.

    "This little girl¡­", mumbled Aster, it was almost midday and while he needed the rest, Kana should have woken up earlier for her daily cultivation session.

    But after what happened yesterday, he couldn''t find it in himself to scold her.

    ''How can someone even think on harming such a good girl like her¡­ fucking idiots'', he thought to himself, as he gently stroked Kana''s long silky blond hair.

    Not one but twice, if his supposition was right, that green haired girl came from some ce that had connections with the Viridian Griffon Heavenly Quadrant, Aurelian mentioned.

    So far, he had the theory that there was an upper realm connected to the Heavenly Quadrants, although he didn''t know why those guys haven''te down here to be rulers, to ess that ce, his theory was that one needed to surpass the Heavenly Conqueror realm to be able to see the dimensional tunnel or whatever it was used to get to the other side.

    Still this time Kana wasn''t present, and he wanted to keep it that way, although he was the first one to insist that she needed to experience some of the cruelty of the real world, with Robert being a dick in that sense was enough for the time being.

    "Yawnn~", Kana cutely yawned feeling Aster''s hands caressing her hair, she rubbed her sleepy eyes a couple of times before she looked at Aster with a bright smile.

    "Good morning big brother~", Kana pecked Aster''s cheeks a couple of times, before she nested on his chest once again, without any sign of wanting to leave.

    "Big brother, I had a bad dream but it stopped after I hugged you once again", she mumbled while hiding her face in Aster''s chest.

    "In my dream, someone that looked like mom wanted to harm me, it was bad¡­ but then big brother, mom and the other sisters appeared in saved me".

    Aster sighed, Kana was able to see and sense things others couldn''t, even if it was a dream, he was sure it had some meaning.

    ''Just wait until I put my hands in you, you''ll wish your life would have ended in today''s fight'', swore Aster to himself.

    After patting Kana''s head a couple of times, he got up and dressed up, he even helped Kana put her clothes since normally Sarina does it for her.

    Mylene and Cam weren''t in the room, meaning they probably woke up earlier and left probably to see the vige, or maybe just to eat something.

    Aster doubted for a split of a second before he looked at Kana.

    "Do you want to know the origin of the old man that left you the manual you are using?", Natasha and Charlotte seemed to have some information regarding that green haired woman, and while he has decided to learn about it since it was a source of potential problems, he didn''t want to force Kana to learn about it.

    As it was his responsibility as the head of the family to protect them to the best of his capacities, and learning about possible enemies was part of that.

    Kana thought about it for a second before she nodded in response.

    "Yes¡­st time I got this manual that has helped me get closer to big brother''s cultivation, I want to get stronger too".

    Aster saw the resolution in Kana''s eyes and he inwardly nodded.

    ''Idiot family or not, she has Sarina, me and the others, let theme I will make sure to make them regret having born if they set their eyes in my family''.

 Chapter 369 Broadening Horizons (Part 1)

    Seeing Kana''s motivated expression, Aster smiled and then patted her head a couple of times before they left the room, with her hugging his right arm.

    Kana happily hummed, while she clung to Aster as they walked outside, the vige was unaffected from the previous battle, but Ixas had to built another two small buildings for the two new visitors.

    So, there was some differences in thendscape due to that now, Aster also saw from afar that there was some kind of banquet ongoing in the vige.

    "What are those two up to now", mumbled Aster recognizing Mylene due to her pretty showy pink hair.

    He brought Kana to the center of the vige where arge table with different dishes was ced, the y humans created by Ixas brought te after te of food while Ixas, the two middle aged protectors as well as Natasha and Charlotte, and of course Mylene and Cam were enjoying their meal.

    "For being made with mortal grade ingredients, this tastes pretty good, it just needs a bit more heat~", said Natasha while she took a big bite of a bread, she then touched her steak with one of her fingers lighting it up on fire before she munched on it by impaling it with her fork.

    Her protector saw her wild eating manners and sighed.

    "Young miss, please act ording to your status¡­".

    Inparison Charlotte had a very organized te, which only consisted in vegetables and fruit.

    "Humph, savage", she mumbled as she cut a piece of fruit to eat it a secondter.

    "Boring grandma~", of course Natasha didn''t miss the chance to get back at her, while Charlotte was swallowing her food, so that she couldn''t reply to her, which ended in them arguing.

    But it onlysted for a couple of seconds, until they noticed Aster arriving.

    But then their eyes drifted away to the little girl which was holding onto his arm, both of them couldn''t help but show their surprise in their eyes.

    ''That exins why that white bitch was so eager to find this ce'', thought Natasha, before she raised her cup at Aster.

    "Good morning, have you thought about it, the next time I can wake you up personally~".

    Charlotte limited herself to lift the sides of her dress at Aster as a way to greet him.

    Kana''s curious eyes observed these new faces, and then she gave Aster and interrogative gaze.

    Aster felt Kana''s innocent yet usatory gaze and he bitterly smiled, before he returned the greet to those two, they then sat down next to Mylene and Cam.

    "Good morning", the first one to greet them was Cam, she seemed well rested and freshpared to yesterday.

    "Good morning, it would have been nice if you woke me earlier", said Aster, it was past midday already, so they probably needed to stay one more night in this vige.

    "I tried, but you two didn''t even flinch, if it wasn''t for the fact that I could see you breathing, I would have thought you were dead", Mylene joined the conversation as soon as she swallowed what she was eating.

    Kana giggled, she did wake up but wanted to cuddle with Aster, so she kept her eyes closed and fell asleep again.

    "What''s up with this banquet by the way?", asked Aster as he took a te and put a variety of food in there, to share with Kana since she was sitting on hisp.

    "Well, apparently that guy will take the y humans back with him, but they will be out for quite some time¡­ because it''s going to take him a while to reach his home, of course that is, if he is able to return from where he came once the Emerald Whirlwind has been taken".

    Apparently Ixas organized this little farewell banquet, since they had to wait for the rest of the day, they might as well go all in for the resting and rxation.

    "Ah right, and those two managed to bribe Ixas to let theme in, and they have been waiting for you to wake up, so they joined us for the banquet too".

    Aster nodded as he gazed at Natasha and Charlotte.

    Natasha had a slender yet curvy body, her skin was pale but had a healthy pink tone to it, she had long red hair which sometimes had orange shades here and there, and now that he paid her mor attention, she had pretty green eyes.

    Unlike when Aster saw her for the first time, she was now wearing a pretty daring, ck short sleeveless dress, with stockings and long gloves too, her hair was alsobed in a ponytail, something worth mentioning was that she had pointy ears, but they weren''t long like the ones Aster saw in the elves of the videogames he yed back at earth, but rather simr to human ones, with just pointy ends.

    In any case, the look perfectly matched her carefree and wild behavior, like right now, she was winking at sending Aster kisses from time to time, it was a bit strange, but he didn''t see any harm on it.

    As for Charlotte, she was rather tall for the age she seemed to have, she had waist length blond hair and blue eyes, her get up consisted in a white and blue dress that left her pretty pale shoulders in in view, but covered most of her chest, besides that she was using white stockings, andrge gloves as well as some feather ornaments here and there.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Simr to Natasha she also had pointy ears, but hers were actually longer than human''s, not too much but there was that.

    If anything, it was clear they descended from spirit beasts, which ones though, that was the main question.

    "I have heard of the Viridian Griffon Heavenly Quadrant, do you two perhapse from there?", Aster first decided to test the waters.

    "Mm?", Natasha was the first one to react, she seemed to be having a hard time remembering something, before she shook her head.

    "No but have heard of that ce, if my memory doesn''t fail it''s one of the properties of the Storm Roc family¡­ the family of that woman that fought with you".

    "How much do you know about the universe?", asked Natasha with a curious expression, she was sure Aster didn''te from a ce like hers, judging by the fact that he used spirit energy.

    But then, she saw him using a type of energy she has never heard about, so she wasn''t sure anymore, the universe is so vast, that no one can have the confidence to say it knows it all.

    Aster then proceeded to tell them more or less about the Star Clusters, the Ster Systems andstly about the Heavenly Quadrants.

    Judging by Natasha''s curious expression, she hasn''t heard of that divisions, but what actually caught Aster''s attention was that, they could talk about it without being punished, while Mylene and Eris had to limit what they told him, due to that.

    Mylene noticed and she immediately exined.

    ''This secret realm has its own rules andws¡­ simr to how the sun and the moo of this ce could be so easily affected, unfortunately I had no way to know it because I haven''t recovered'', Mylene sent a sound transmission directly to Aster''s ears, so that others wouldn''t hear her.

    Aster nodded, something simr happened back in the internal space of the ck book, Rya was able to leave the mind space, even if her soul was damaged, without suffering any backsh since that space was designed to contain purely spiritual beings, like the twins.

    "That''s an interesting way to organize things, however, those three divisions are a sole entity, at least for us, we call them "Mortal nes", and then we have the ce where we from where wee".

    "We call them "Divine Firmaments", or "Higher Firmaments", and unlike the dimensional tunnels you mentioned, to descend from the Divine Firmament to the Mortal ne, or vice versa, you need to use a Heavenly Staircase, and we literally either descend or go up, but don''t travel sidewards".

    "By the way, we three including that womane from the Divine Feather Firmament, and I''m from the Sun Graceful Luan n~".

    "Anyway, I can''t tell you too much about the firmaments since it''s against the rules, but they exist above the Mortal nes, but unlike what other people think, there are mortals there too".

    "The difference is that there, others have the chance to break through easier than here, I''ll recognize that, but and even then, only about 10% people manage to do it".

    "But all of that can wait, let''s focus in that woman from the Storm Roc family and why she was so keen in taking that little girl with her".

    "ording to the story, a roc has two different types of feathers, one of them is poisonous, but the other is the antidote, so the Storm Roc family has always been divided, or at least that was the what were told".

    "But apparently the "gentle" side of the Storm Roc waspletely gone due to a fight they had, and since that moment they have been looking for someone who has it¡­ like that little girl", said Natasha as she pointed at Kana.

    "Mm?", Kana stopped munching on her food for a moment but feeling Aster patting her head, she smiled and continued with what she was doing.

    "Unfortunately, I don''t have all the details about that, but I know someone who does, if you leave me join you for the trial at the Emerald Heart mansion, I will dly ask her to share what she knows along the way to pass the time~.

    "Humph, you forgot to mention my family, you rude woman¡­ Ie from the Moon Stream Luan n", added Charlotte.

    The first one to react was none other than Mylene.

    "I have heard of your races, but it shouldn''t be possible for you to havee all the way here¡­ the travel would take so much energy that people from the young generation would take a couple of hundreds of thousands of years".

    Natasha and Charlotte stared at each other before they answered.

    "You clearly haven''t been in your firmament in a long time, things have changed quite a bittely, portals to other firmaments have been opening randomly, some are at war, others are forming alliances, others have fell and some others have risen, that''s why we came to this secret realm, the Emerald Whirlwind is a grow type intelligent treasure, it''s the best type of treasure possible, everyone wants an advantage for when their home gets invaded".

    This time, let alone Mylene, even Aster was shocked to the bone, just imagining a war of that scale was, hard to describe.

    "H-How many years has this been happening?", asked Mylene with a serious voice.

    "Mmm¡­ it''s not as chaotic as you imagine, because it has only been twelve years or so since it started".

 Chapter 370 Broadening Horizons (Part 2)

    Listening to Natasha''s words, Aster nearly choked with the steak he was munching.

    ''Out of all the possible answers of course it had to be really close to the time I have been living in this world'', he thought.

    Still, he was able to not show his surprise on his face, in exchange the one who had the more troubled expression was none other than Mylene.

    Without getting up from Aster''sp, Kana patted Mylene''s shoulder to get her attention.

    "Are you worried about your family sister Mylene¡­ you can stay with me and big brother, if you want to".

    Mylene saw Kana''s adorable face and she smiled at her.

    "I''m only worried about my grandmother¡­ she was the one that taught me rune mastering and while the rest of my family probably celebrated my "demise", I''m pretty sure she has been looking for me even after all this time".

    Kana nodded before she turned to see Aster.

    "Don''t worry, I''m sure big brother will help you reunite with her, so she cane live with us too, right big brother~".

    Aster patted Kana''s head, while he looked Mylene directly into her eyes.

    "Sure, she is your sister and my friend after all".

    "Woah, so you are the gentle sweet-talking type despite your looks and aura, can''t say I don''t like the contrast of it though~", Natasha who had pretty much zero restraints, mumbled while she took a big spoon of a dessert.

    "Young miss, please be more reserved¡­", her protector on the other hand, could feel a headacheing her way.

    Mylene flushed a bit, but she didn''t say anything and limited to drink from her cup.

    Aster on the other hand chuckled, he didn''t take Natasha''s words personally, what did get his attention was the part "despite your looks".

    "What, do I look like some kind of maniac in your eyes?", he asked.

    But Natasha simply shrugged.

    "Not really, in fact, for a Draconant I think you are pretty chill, also the fact that, that little girl is sofortable around you speaks by itself~".

    "Draconant?".

    "Ah right, sorry I keep forgetting you aren''t from a Divine Firmament, I guess in the mortal nes all the dragon species are called dragons, if my eyes don''t fail me you descend from a Darkness Destion Dragon, right?".

    Aster limited to nod, ignoring how was Natasha able to point the race from which the Drage family descends, which was strange considering he didn''t use destruction as he didn''t have that attribute.

    Natasha saw the slight confusion in Aster''s eyes and she licked her lips.

    "If you want, I don''t mind giving you some private "lessons" hehehe~".

    "Ahem, young miss, don''t make me call your mother¡­", her protector, cleared her throat as she red at Aster, making Natasha pout.

    "Whatever¡­ there are many species and subspecies, but the main divisions are, Draconant, which have practically the same characteristics of true dragons, four limbs, wings and a strong body, but with only four ws, Darkness Destion Dragons fall in that category".

    "The other categories are, Lindwyrm, Wyvern, Drake, Amphiteres and Crysopels, there are other categories, like that little Wyrm that seems to have taken a liking to you though it has the potential to evolve into a Lynwyrm I guess, but only those five are descendants of true five wed dragons who are a basically a legend in the current age".

    "By the way, my Sun Graceful n and that block of ice''s Moon Stream Luan n descend from real phoenixes, we are prettypatible don''t you think~", said Natasha as she fluttered her pretty long eyshes.

    Aster was in a bit of a loss, not due to her flirting, but because he realized he knew nothing about his own lineage, Lilia hasn''t mentioning anything like that, so she probably doesn''t know about it too.

    ''I wonder what would those guy''s faces be like, if they knew they are just a subspecies and not the real deal'', he thought.

    ording to Lilia, the Drage family took pride in their ascendence, but now it turns out, Darkness Destion Dragon, wasn''t even a "Dragon", in all the meaning of the word.

    "Wait, then what is a Dark Armageddon Dragon, is it another Draconant species?", he asked.

    Back then, when Lilia met Aria, she purposedly changed the name of the dragon from which the Drage family descended, as a trial to see if she was a honey trap, prepared by someone, only now Aster realized he haven''t heard about that name up to this day, nor he asked his mother why did she know about it.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You have a Dark Armageddon Dragon in your family tree!", let alone Natasha or Charlotte, even Ixas nearly fell from his chair.

    ''D-Damn¡­ that would exin a lot of things'', thought Mylene, remembering the few times she has seen Lilia showing some of her battle abilities, which by this point where on par with Darkness Destion Dragons that have taken human form, in other words progenitors of a n or family, and she wasn''t even close to be an adult in dragon standards at least.

    "No, I jut happened to have heard that name before, and I suddenly remembered, but why is it so shocking?", to avoid misunderstandings, Aster immediately borated.

    The slight tension that was lingering in the atmosphere dissipated.

    "A Dark Armageddon Dragon is a true dragon¡­ the dragon of the end to be more exact, not too much is known about true dragons, and the same applies to real phoenixes, but following the heavenlyw there is always a ying and a yang", said Charlotte wanting to join the conversation.

    But Natasha took over a secondter.

    "A White Genesis Dragon, or the dragon of the beginning would be their counterpart, unfortunately I don''t know anything else, I suggest you¡­ no it''s possible that your "Heavenly Quadrant" is connected to the Imperdra Divine Firmament where the biggest ns of dragon subspecies reside, they are one of our neighbors, maybe I can give you a guided tour someday~".

    Charlotte softly snorted, but then a little smile flourished in her face as she took out a book with a scaled cover, which she then handed to Aster.

    "Natasha might now the names, but I bet she doesn''t know the differences between the species, I got this book from the library of my family, you can read it while we are in this secret realm".

    Aster dly epted the book, although he just got to know some important information, he had more questions than answers right now, like howe his mother knew the name of a true dragon species.

    "Thanks, to both of you".

    In a rare asion, Charlotte smiled upon being thanked by Aster, the same happened to Natasha, which made Aster remember he had another question for them.

    "Changing the subject, a bit, why do you two suddenly said you wanted to marry me, I nearly killed you two in that fight you know?".

    The information regarding dragon ssifications is probably public, Mylene confirmed that what they told him was true, through a sound transmission, so while for him was valuable information, Mylene was going to tell him now that the restrictions over her were a bit loose in the secret realm.

    But those two had offered intel about the woman form the Storm Roc family, in exchange of just tagging along with him, and that was a whole different situation.

    Natasha and Charlotte stared at each other, before they answered.

    "Well, you stood up against that bitch without any fear¡­ also your yang looks deliciously strong and you are unting it just like a peacock does with its feathers, without any restrain, how do you expect a pure maiden like me to resist the temptation, I bet even those boring uptight women back at home would be head over heels for you~", Natasha pointed out one of the many reasons he''s been wanting to find a dual cultivation technique, his yang kept getting stronger the more his bloodline evolved, and that was bound to draw attention.

    Just like how Aria looked extremely appealing to the members of the other gender, before she started giving Aster, he ying energy in a daily basis, he will look "tempting" to women, while it wasn''t a problem now, it can be one if not properly dealt with.

    "Mm¡­ unlike those ying oriented arrogant weak idiots, or the silk pants narcissists, the chances of a male existence with a yang which isn''t detrimental to my Moon Stream constitution, are one in countless of millions, and the chance of meeting him are even lower, so I won''t let this chance get away without putting up a fight", mumbled Charlotte.

    Aster didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry, those two were pretty shameless in what love regards, it was quite weird to listen to girls being so open about what this subject, yet he couldn''t help but find it rather interesting.

    ''Well, in the myths phoenixes are all females, maybe they have lived in an all-female environment, only hearing about boys by their parents or something like that, or they recently got to know some'', concluded Aster.

    "Just to be clear, I already have a partner, well to be more urately I have quite a few and they are my everything, also I don''t feel that way about you to, that being said, if you want to tag along, I don''t mind, jut be aware of that".

    To his surprise the answer he got from those two was pretty different to what he expected.

    "Oh, that''s fine I would be weirded out if you were single, it just means I''ll have to put in some effort to earn some love hehehe~".

    "The guys that my aunties introduced to me, already had some partners and they were losers, I don''t mind sharing as long as I get the same amount of attention from my partner".

    "Youngdy, you need quite a few of ying oriented partners to nurture your constitution, please think about it", said her protector.

    "Young miss, you deserve a life partner who dedicates his heart exclusively to you, what would Lady Mirelia say, if you were part of some guy''s harem".

    Aster chuckled, apparently those two''s circumstances were prettyplicated, in any case he had nothing else to discuss with them right now, so he walked towards his room to read the book followed by the girls.

    "Rest, we''ll leave at night with Espi''s help", said Aster as he left.

    "If you need some exnations about the book, just call me~", of course Natasha didn''t miss the chance to flirt with him, while Charlotte simply nodded at Aster.

    "Mm, see youter".

 Chapter 371 The True Nature Of Vivianâ€™s Constitution

    On the way back to the building that Ixas created for them, Aster turned to see the girls before saying.

    "Did Vivian left her room to eat before I woke up?", he asked.

    It''s not like he didn''t think about Vivian before when he didn''t see her with the other girls, but he "kind of got too much into their conversation, that being said he took a couple of tes in his space ring, just in case.

    And his supposition turned to be right as Mylene shook her head before saying.

    "No, I knocked on her door but she said she''ll wait for you to wake up".

    Aster nodded.

    "I''ll go check on her, you three can return to the room and rest".

    "Mm", Mylene and Cam simply nodded and went ahead to the room, which they were still sharing though it was day and the moon wasn''t on the sky, Ixaspletely blocked the sunlight from entering his underground vige, but they didn''t leave.

    Kana on the other hand remained next to Aster''s with a somewhat curious expresson on her face.

    "Big brother, can I go with you to see sister Vivian?".

    Aster saw Kan giving him puppy eyes and he chuckled.

    "Sure, but once we are down with it, you''ll start your meditation of the day okay".

    "Yeeiii, thanks big brother~".

    Aster and Kana walked towards the small secluded room that Vivian asked Ixas to build for her, she literally distanced herself from the rest of the group.

    Aster knocked on the door of Vivian''s room and after a couple of seconds a soft voice came from inside of it.

    "Is that you Aster?".

    "Yes, can I go in?".

    ¡­. "Are you alone?".

    Aster raised an eyebrow, she knew he isn''t affected by her poison, and that''s why she isn''t so distant with him inparison to other people, but now judging by her monotone voice, she has returned to her past emotionless self, prior to her treatment with Rigel''s mes.

    "Kana is with me, are you alright?".

    "Mm¡­ you cane in".

    Aster opened the door and was immediately assaulted by a deep sweet smell, different to the apple like smell Kana noticed when she met Vivian, this one had a citrus like scent, like smelling a freshly squeezed orange juice.

    But that''s not what caught his attention, but the fact that the room was full to the brim with yang energy, to the point that inside the temperature was a few grades higher than outside.

    "Vivian?", Aster saw the white fragile figure of Vivian sitting in a corner of her room, sitting with her knees in front of her face.

    The first thing Aster did was raise a barrier made out of Rigel''s mes around the room, because he noticed the yang energy lingering in the room trying to escape.

    "What happened, I thought you were alright?", he asked as he approached Vivian.

    Aster couldn''t help but frown, with each step he took, the yang energy tried to fry him, the heat was no joke his clothes which were bathed in his blood, were actually starting to burn on the corners of his sleeves, also his feet left burning marks on the ground.

    "Humph", Aster snorted, his body exploded in blue mes and the yang energy manifested itself in the form of an orange mist, that shed against Rigel''s mes, creating a steam liberation that onlysted a couple of seconds before all the yang was purified by Aster.

    Surprisingly, Aster was pending of Kana''s well-being during the whole event, and he noticed that both Rigel''s mes and that strangely aggressive yang simply passed around her without harming her at all, she even touched it and was unaffected by it.

    Once that little sh finished, Aster approached Vivian and covered her with Rigel''s mes, only then she regained the previous vibrant and energetic aura that surrounded her, after Aster helped her.

    Aster offered his hand, which she happily epted to get up from her sitting position.

    "Thanks¡­", Aster knew Vivian couldn''t move when she was affected by her poison, and even after she managed to suppress it, she needed some time to get used to move again.

    Aster helped her sit down on her bed and then he sat in a stone chair in front of her, Kana naturally sat down on hisp.

    "What happened, that was yang poison, not the multicolored mist I expelled from you before?".

    Vivian sighed; she moved the dress that covered her right shoulder to show Aster her skin, which besides the usual paleness, had a pattern which resembled flower petals, but was quickly fading away.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "That looks like the petals of a me Lily", Kana looked at the patterns and before itpletely disappeared, she seemed to find a resemnce with some kind of flower.

    Vivian was positively surprised by Kana''s observation, but she still corrected her.

    "Almost, this is a variation or more urately an upper and dangerous species, Devil me Lily¡­ which is of course poisonous, specially for women since it''s a yang-oriented flower".

    "Did someone here tried to poison you or¡­", Aster frowned, while he more or less could tell the most recent additions to the group, in other words, Ixas, Natasha and Charlotte, where trustable, he still had his reserves towards the two protectors, as they clearly didn''t like him.

    However, it''s not like he cared about what others thought about him, so he didn''t really take their res seriously, but if they were trying something funny, then things changedpletely.

    "No, it''s not that¡­ the poison in my body my body constitution''s method to protect me, the only reason as to why I''m being troubled by it, is because it''s too strong for me to control it, you could say it "overprotects" me".

    "I was careless and didn''t notice that the light of the moon had such a strong negative effect on women, my body constitution generated the yang poison of the Devil me Lily to counter it, which normally wouldn''t have been a problem¡­ if not for the fact that there was already a ying type poison helping me counter the light of the sun to which we were exposed yesterday".

    "What you saw earlier was the reaction of the two poisons shing in my body, I no longer react to normal yang or ying negative effects since I have grown used to them, so now I''m immune, but whatever was used to alter the sun and the moon of this ce is of a higher grade than what I''m used to, and the poison generated by my body was too much for me to handle two at the same time".

    Aster was in a loss for words right now, if what Vivian mentioned was true, then her body constitution was way stronger than what he expected, her body practically protected her against anything, with poison though.

    "Uncle told me to not mention it¡­ but at this point I would have died if not for your help, so I can at least tell you that my body constitution is called Myriad Poison Heart".

    ''Another constitution which isn''t listed in the ones known in the four Heavenly Quadrants that I know off'', thought Aster, just like Felicia and Tiana''s ones, Vivian''s constitution was new for him, and he had a pretty decent knowledge about them, because that''s one of the few things Lilia did have some interest when she was still a teen, besides fighting of course.

    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier, I could have helped you suppress it if you woke me up?", asked Aster.

    ? Vivian shook her head with an ashamed expression as she answered.

    "It hasn''t been that long since this happened, though I felt a bit strange earlier since I had no appetite, despite being "clean" of poison I could move and see without any problem, so I thought I was just tired, I returned to my room and then this reaction started, about half an hour ago".

    Aster didn''t know what to say, that dangerous reaction had only started half an hour ago and it was already hard to deal with, but then it wasn''t Vivian''s fault too, even Mylene was affected by the moon of the secret realm after all.

    "Pack your things, you''ll be staying with us from now and onwards, so that I can help you in case something like this happens again".

    Natasha and Charlotte weren''t the only ones from Divine Firmaments in the secret realm, so there was bound to be more surprises in the "dangerous elements", to which Vivian will be exposed, during their stay here.

    But¡­", Vivian listened to Aster and she flushed a bit, which was quite noticeable since her skin was so pale.

    "Besides Kana who was with me from the very beginning, Mylene and Cam are also staying in my room due to the effects of the moon, apparently when you are near of me, you won''t be affected by it, so you won''t need to create more poison".

    "Big brother is right,e stay with us sister Vivian, the more the better~", Kana also invited Vivian, thinking she''ll have another person to talk and y with.

    "Mm¡­ sorry for the trouble", after a moment of seeing Kana''s adorably enthusiastic face, Vivian shily nodded as she packed the few things she brought with her, including her bed, into her spatial ring.

    "Let''s go", once Vivian had packed her things, she left the room apanied with Aster and Kana, on the way Aster called Ixas.

    "Can you expand our room more; Vivian will be staying with us".

    "Sure¡­ no problem", Ixas simply waved his hand and one of the walls of the building moved a couple of meters to the side, expanding the inner space.

    Needless to say, but Mylene and Cam were taken by surprise by the sudden change, but they immediately understood what was happening when they saw Vivian walking next to Aster.

    "I guess it was to be expected".

    "I mean, we are also staying with him¡­ so I guess there is no harm if she joins us".

    Mylene and Cam exchanged gazes and they mumbled between each other.

    Aster, Kana and Vivian entered the room and Aster closed the door behind him.

    "We''ll be travelling at night, so you can rest for the time being, ah right I saved some food for you", Aster handed Vivian the food he got for her from the banquet, now that she was clean of poison her appetite returned.

    Vivian installed her bed and sat down to eat the food Aster handed her.

    "That reminds me, do you know what was used to mess up with the moon and the sun of the secret realm?", asked Aster to Mylene, although Natasha and Charlotte are pretty strong, and he is sure he hasn''t seen them use their strongest state, unless their attributes were as strong as annihtion, they wouldn''t be able to affect Mylene with their current cultivation.

    And he was sure that wasn''t the case, so it had to be some kind of external method.

    "Mm, I inspected them with my divine sense, and they were both altered using a feather, the Emerald Whirlwind has a really high control over this secret realm, so I guess those featherse from those two''s ancestors¡­ I''ll just say they are way stronger than me or Eris even in our prime".

 Chapter 372 Night Travel (Part 1)

    "A feather from a being way above the Heavenly Conqueror realm huh... if they have one, then that woman should have it too, I wonder why she didn''t use it", mumbled Aster.

    Considering Natasha and Charlotte had such a powerful treasure with them, it was safe to assume that woman from the Storm Roc race had something of the same level in store.

    So now the question was, why she didn''t use it to block his attack which made her runaway with the tail between her legs.

    Mylene doubted for a second as if she was looking for the easiest way to exin something, before she said.

    "Mmm... do you remember how me an Eris weren''t able to cultivate with the spirit energy of this ce?".

    "Yes", shortly answered Aster as heid down on his bed, with Kana snuggling on his chest.

    "It''s somewhat rted to that, you see having a treasure from the Divine Firmaments doesn''t mean they can freely use it here, unless they are ready to be struck down by the heavenlyw of course".

    "To power a treasure a source of energy of the same level is needed, that''s a universal rule, unfortunately any kind of energy above the Heavenly Conqueror realm is banned in mortal nes, so even if they have the treasure, they can''t power it".

    "That being said, there are some exceptions to the rule, because the heavens don''t ban naturally born treasures, regardless of their origin, that golden energy of yours for example or my decay attribute which isn''t something that should appear in the mortal nes".

    "The core of it is allowed to manifest here, as long as the energy powering it doesn''t go past the Heavenly Conqueror realm".

    "Those two took advantage of that w, when I was fighting the girl from the Sun Graceful Luan n, she was using a pendant with a drop of blood from her ancestor, she injected her spirit energy there and got an upgraded version of her usual mes, which were able to cancel my attacks and divine pressure altogether, to a certain extent despite the gap in cultivation".

    "As for the sun and moon, they simply took advantage of the way their races cultivate, the Sun Graceful Luan absorbs ying by dposing it and then changes it into yang to store it in its feathers".

    "The Moon Stream Luan does the same but in reverse, by dposing yang it changes it into ying and then uses it to d its feathers, the negative effects that are affecting the sun and the moon of the secret realm, is because of that same process".

    "It''s not really that much of a problem as this process would take thousands of years to fully drain a celestial body since it''s just a feather, but a real Luan of the highest level can turn a sun or a moon into a lifeless stone in a couple of dozens of years, that''s one of the ways their strongest members cultivate".

    "Woah, that sounds cool~", said Kana with sparkles in her big eyes, just imagining a giant yet elegant and pretty bird covered in mes or water nesting on a sun or a moon, was enough to make her curious about it.

    ''There are tornados in the space, so I guess one day you''ll be able to do something simr'', thought Aster as he patted Kana''s head.

    "That''s good I was worried, that when I get the Emerald Whirlwind it would be limited by the rules of the Heavenly Quadrant unable to grow past the Heavenly Conqueror realm, prior to us leaving this mortal ne", said Aster.

    Vivian who was finishing her food, giggled at Aster''s words, it was as if he was sure, the Emerald Whirlwind was already in the bag, on the other hand she couldn''t help but believe in his affirmation, as she has seen him do things that anyone would deem impossible in just a few days of knowing him.

    The rest of the day was pretty much they resting preparing to travel at night, after Kana did her meditation session of the day, she yed with each of the girls including Vivian who grew morefortable thanks to Kana.

    As long as one wasn''t an asshole, it was impossible not to be infected by the adorable enthusiasm of Kana, so by the end of the day, Vivian got to y with someone for the first time in her life, as she grew isted due to being sick and unable to do any strenuous activities.

    Aster couldn''t help but smile at seeing those two ying with Espi, which turned out to be an infant Sand Wyrm ording to Natasha.

    Although Espi originally only approached them due to Aster, as it felt a certain familiarity due to his dragon lineage, it was pretty tolerant towards the girls and soon it was ying hide and seek with Kana.

    "I always wanted a little sister... but she is too energetic for me", mumbled Vivian, with her fragile body she couldn''t keep up with Kana who seemed to be unable to run out of energy even after a couple of hours of ying.

    Asterughed as he took a seat next to Vivian, before saying.

    "Thanks for ying with her, this is Kana''s first time away from her mother, so I want it to be a really memorable experience for her, leaving aside her cultivation and her getting to know the cruelty of the world of course".

    "Mm, I wish such a good girl could remain unstained by this world... but that''s too unrealistic", mumbled Vivian with a somewhat nostalgic voice.

    Aster raised an eyebrow but as he was about to say something, Vivian interrupted him.

    "I was wondering, is Kana your true little sister, she calls you "big brother" all the time, and she seems to be really attached to you as well.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Well, not exactly, her mother Sarina, is my lover, but I met Kana before that... in fact if it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t have gotten to know Sarina, she has had a pretty big impact in the way other people see me actually".

    Cam once mentioned that one of the reasons that made her trust in giving Aster the heirloom of the Wolfstein, was that she saw Kana being so attached to him, and how bad can someone who has the trust of such a good girl like her could possibly be.

    "Your lover, so you are actually as romantic as the rumors say?", mumbled Vivian.

    Aster bitterly smiled, since he saves those girls from the bandits, all kind of rumors started to spread about him, specially because it was true that he was always surrounded by beauties.

    But most of them were pretty exaggerated, like affirming he joined the Myriad upation sect to conquer all the girls from the four peaks, taking advantage of the fact that the number of male disciples was pretty low, and those who were decent enough to get the attention of the female disciples were even less in number.

    "Not like the rumors, but I do have more than one partner".

    "Mm... I see, I guess it''s to be expected since you have a dragon lineage, to be honest I didn''t know that was the case, since you don''t look like one of those yboys, I just thought you had this ying aura around you due to those cold blue mes and maybe because all your family is consists in women, so it''s normal that their aura is in you, just like yours is in them".

    Aster chuckled, luckily his yang was pretty strong, so even after having a lot of lovemaking with his girls their ying was soon absorbed by him, leaving just faint traces which wouldn''t give away the fact that they were lovers.

    Also he was surprised that their conversation became a bit personal in a matter of minutes, on the other hand he was pretty sympathetic with Vivian, since he found out that her situation was pretty simr to his.

    In fact, ording to Rya, if it wasn''t for him having his own lineage which outpowered the Drage bloodline from the very beginning, he would have suffered through his younger years, just like Vivian.

    "That''s enough of me, how about you, you already told me the name of your body constitution, so a bit of backstory wouldn''t be too much".

    Vivian turned to see Aster with those pale dim pupils of her which barely differentiated from her sclera, she stared at Aster for a whole ten or so seconds, which felt like minutes for Aster by the way, before she said.

    "I don''t know too much actually, my first memories are of uncle taking care of me, soon I lost my sight and then my ability to move, and after a couple of years or drinking antidotes to regain my mobility, he told me I was the daughter of a really good friend of his, who died when giving birth to me, so he in memory of my mother took me in and swore to take care of me until I was able to look for myself, or until I decided to live on my own".

    "While uncle didn''t mention it, I''m pretty sure my poison could have yed a part in my mother''s demise, so I decide to live on to the best of my capacities, for the sake of my mother who did so much for me, knowing I wouldn''t even be able to remember her".

    "After that I pretty much focused in cultivating since I didn''t need to be able to move for that, then after advancing in the energy path I realized I had a high talent in the soul path, probably because since I was little, I had to go through a lot of things other kids my age wouldn''t, since I wasn''t able to see and not by innate so I simply couldn''t get used to it".

    "The soul path changed my life, I realized I didn''t need my eyes to "see" and that also helped me make the paces with my own body constitution, which I rejected prior to that, so I became skilled in the soul path after oveing all of that".

    "And that''s pretty much about it, besides that I didn''t really have any contact with anyone, besides uncle, or senior Oscar... uncle''s son once tried to be close to me, but due to a certain incident that changed".

    "Uncle did it, but I haven''t properly thanked you for helping me recover my sight, with this I can again advance in my soul cultivation, even if my energy cultivation is gone along with my poison~".

    Aster saw Vivian''s bright smiling expression, and he couldn''t help but admit she was pretty strong despite her fragile self, while most people think the body path is the most painful out of the three, the soul path is actually the hardest.

    Wounds can heal with medicine, but there are no external means that can help you ovee your fears and inner demons, ant those things are more obvious in the soul path, than in the other ones.

    "I guess we all have something that makes us push forward, in my case that "something" is my family", mumbled Aster as he looked at Kana ying with Espi, with a carefree smile on her face.

    ...

    While Aster and Vivian kept talking about some other things, Ixas, Natasha, Charlotte and their protectors approached them once the sin settled down.

    "It''s time, if we leave right now, we would reach our destination in two nights, with the help of Espi, while resting during the day, I prepared a seat so that we can all fit on its back morefortably", said Ixas.

    Aster nodded and then he called Kana and Espi toe, Ixas waved his hand and a cube of rock appeared on the ground next to him, he then made some gestures and the cube floated before he let it down on Espi''s back.

    Then under the surprised eyes of everyone, the rock melded with the white scales of Espi, fixating it so that it wouldn''t move.

    "That''s quite a convenient ability", mumbled Aster, which earned him some happy hisses from Espi.

 Chapter 373 Night Travel (Part 2)

    With some gestures, Ixas opened one of the sides of the rock cube to reveal its insides, taking into ount the fact that Espi''s total length was about one hundred meters while its body had a circumference of about nine meters.

    So, the "portable house" Ixas built, was spacious enough for all of them tofortably spend their time during the travel.

    Following Daimon''s indications, Ixas build three floors, one for Aster''s group, one for Natasha and Charlotte who immediatelyined about having to be in the same space as the other, though they each had their own room.

    "You already have so many girls sleeping with you, what difference would be if I jump in for the fun too~", Natasha fluttered her pretty long eyshes trying to convince Aster to let her stay with him.

    But her protector sighed and then dragged her away with her to their respective room.

    "Don''t forget you still need to give me the information about the Storm Roc family", said Aster getting a pout from Natasha, but then she giggled and threw a kiss at him.

    "You know where to find me~".

    "That sister is a bit weird¡­", mumbled Kana seeing Natasha''s open flirting attitude.

    Charlotte who was still there softly smiled after listening to Kana, she then turned to see Aster and handed him a piece of paper.

    "Those are the hideouts of the people from the Storm Roc family which I know about, just as I promised¡­ if you want some help to pinpoint those locations, I will be happy to help", a small almost unnoticeable smile flourished in Charlotte''s face before she went to her room, followed by her protector who red at Aster as she left.

    Aster saw Mylene suddenly chuckling and he raised an eyebrow.

    "What happenned?".

    Only after a couple of seconds of softlyughs and giggles, Mylene calmed down and then exined to Aster what made her lost herposure a bit.

    "Sorry¡­ it''s just that I was amused by the fact that you somehow managed to meet the one and sole flirtatious Sun Graceful Luan in the whole history of their race, and the sole serious and loyal Moon Stream Luan at the same time".

    Mylene then proceeded to tell Aster what she knew about

    Aster bitterly smiled, by the small interactions he had with those two and judging by thements made by their protectors, he could more or less guess they werepletely contrary to their peers and other race members, making them the ck sheep of their respective families to a certain extent.

    And Mylene just confirmed it, apparently the Sun Graceful Luan women were pretty demure and serious about romantic aspects of their life, ording to Mylene, the mothers would choose a partner which will only be able to approach the daughter once she reached adulthood, they will marry and remain together for life, the partner will provide yang for the female as part of his duties.

    As for the Moon Stream Luan, things werepletely different, they were¡­ open about rtionships, specially because if they wanted to dual cultivate, maybe because they neededrge amounts of yang to turn into a small portion of ying after dposing it, but it was normal for them to have more than one male partner dedicated to them as they will be constantly exhausted, or even fool around with other girls, including other Moon Stream Luans.

    Also, their offspring will always be a member of their respective race and a woman, that''s right, there were no males in their races, so they married members of other races, but even then, their babies will always be of the race of the mother.

    "Well, I guess that exins why their protectors don''t seem to like me, even when those two don''t mind how we met", mumbled Aster.

    Despite their many differences the two Luan races in question had one thing inmon, either for culture or race needs, their male partners were supposed to only have eyes for them.

    A pretty different set up, if you take into ount that normally male cultivators are the ones that almost always have more than one lover.

    Ultimately Aster shrugged and he and the girls got on the portable house on Espi''s back, followed by Ixas.

    Although Espi was an infant of its race it was surprisingly rational, being able to understand slightlyplex orders and indications, as long as it was Aster the onemunicating with it.

    So, after telling Espi which direction it should take, Aster closed the door of the portable house and Espi started moving through the earth, sand and rocks to reach the surface, its white scales were still incredibly useful to manipte the ground making it so, Espi could "swim" through it.

    "I still can''t believe this little fellow is so happily listening to you", said Ixas as he activated the formations on the portable house, which made it invisible to others, while also changing the shy white color of Espi''s scales, to camouge it with the sand.

    "That''s because Espi knows big brother isn''t a bad person~", sad Kana and as if Espi could understand her, it hissed in response.

    "Hisss".

    Ixas had a defeated expression on his face, being unable to exin what was happening, so he excused himself and just left to his own room, not without saying.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "There are spaces on the walls that are double sides so that you can see the outside, feel free to enjoy the view, the sky at night here is prettypared to the scorching bright sky during the day".

    Kana''s eyes sparkled as soon as she heard that, she went directly to what would be a window in a normal house at one of theteral sides and she tapped on the indicator Ixas left.

    Then the earth color of arge rectangle faded, as if a piece of the wall had disappeared, revealing the outside, of course the wall was still there, but they could now see from the inside of the house.

    "Woah look at those lights big brother", Kana''s enthusiastic voice, made Aster smile, he approached Kana and was surprised to see some multicolored lights illuminating the sky, they were simr to the northern lights he has only seen on tv back at earth.

    Thebination of the lights, the white dim glow of the moon and the desertndscape was a pretty sight to behold, which immediately caught the interest of Kana.

    Since they will be travelling for the whole night and then rest during the day, Aster patted Kana''s head and told her to go to sleep in a couple of hours once she has seen enough of the nightndscape of the secret realm.

    He thenid down on his bed, while the other girls did the same on theirs, this room was smaller so their beds were practically next to each other, but each dedicated to their own things.

    Vivian was pretty tired after having endured that episode of poison fighting in her body, and after having a light dinner, she went straight to sleep.

    Mylene and Cam on the other hand sat down cross legged and meditated, Mylene still had some of the spirit energy Aster refined for her, so she simply started circting it through the meridians in her body that needed to reactivate after years of being dry.

    Cam on the other hand, took out the broken pieces of the sword Aster used against the woman from the Storm Roc family, Aster used his soul energy to retrieve till thest piece of it, since it was a metal created using his blood, so he didn''t want to just leave it on the wild, who knows what could happen if others found it, besides he already decided to gift it to Cam as it was helpful for her cultivation.

    Seeing that everyone was now doing their own things, Aster first sent the book Charlotte lent him to the mind space before he also entered.

    A couple of secondster, Aster opened his eyes and was weed by the permanent starry sky of the mind space, as well as Hyperion and his soul avatar, after confirming everything was as usual, he flew towards the highest point of Hyperion, just to see that his and Rya''s bed was empty.

    But as soon asid down on the bed, Rya appeared above him and bounced on the bed falling right in his embrace.

    "You are always the one surprising me, so I thought it would be a good change to do it this time~", said Rya with a smile in her beautiful face.

    Aster smiled back at her, he caressed her face before he kissed those pretty lips of hers, also it didn''t escape his eyes that more strands of her hair had became silver, which meant everything was going well with her process to repair her damaged soul.

    Aster gently stroked her hair while Rya cuddled with him, before he took out the scaled book Charlotte lent him.

    On the cover it said "Dragon subspecies by Lte N. Lumirelle".

    "Are you getting interested in your dragon ascendence?", asked Rya while she snuggled on Aster''s chest face up so that she could read the book with him.

    "Not exactly the dragon subspecies, I''m pretty sure not mom, sis or me are even close to what used to be the bloodline of a Darkness Destion Dragon anymore, what caught my attention is that Divine Firmament mentioned by Natasha, as that''s probably where we will appear once we leave the Dragon Legacy Heavenly Quadrant".

    "Mm~", Rya let out a cute moan, as Aster rubbed her belly before he opened the book, he leafed through the first pages which were a dedicatory to the Lumirelle family, and skipped until he reached the part that was of his interest, the descriptions of the six major subspecies ssifications.

    Draconant: The closest in appearance to the rumored true dragons, in their dragon form they have four limbs, a pair of wings, a tail and scales all over their bodies with the exception of their stomachs, in human form they don''t present dragon characteristics, but their eyes and hair tend to indicate in which cultivation path they excel.

    PS: They enjoy being rode on top and their yang is decently strong to be taken as first partners.

    Lindwyrm: In dragon form they have arge pair of wings, two frontal limbs and a long tail, with no hind legs, they sometimes start as Wyrms without limbs or wings, in human form they don''t have legs but a snake like lower half, also their scales are incredibly good conductors of their respective attributes.

    PS: They are annoyingly clingy when ites to bed and will wrap their lower bodies around you, but they pretty much the easiest to deal with among dragonkin.

    Wyvern: Their dragon form seems to be a mix between a draconant and a Lindwyrm, they have to hind legs and a pair of foldable wings attached to two short frontal limbs which end in threerge ws, their tails also have a spiked end from which they can inject poison into their enemies, in human form they retain a small version of their wings on their forearms which they can use to protect themselves.

    PS: They get turned off if you mention their wings are small, which is true since their wingspan is the smaller among the winged dragon subspecies.

    After reading to this point, Aster couldn''t help butugh, he now understood why this book was in Charlotte''s family library, despite not being about their own race, dragons are known for being lewd and violent, but they also are pretty outstanding in yang energy terms¡­ so this book waspiled as a guide for the young Moon Stream Luans, so that they would know the perks and kinks of each dragon subspecies.

    "What a weird race", mumbled Rya, she was also interested in the dragon subspecies, as this was new knowledge for her.

 Chapter 374 A Sudden Change In The Schedule (Part 1)

    Afterughing due to being amused about thements added by the one who wrote the book, Aster changed the page.

    Drake: Their dragon form is pretty imposing, they have four legs, thick bone ques on their back and a strong tail which they use as a whip, they don''t have wings, but have tworge horns on their heard which they use to headbutt between each other, in human forms they are the tallest among dragonkin and also the bulkiest, unlike the draconant who have high physical strength, the drakes excel in physical defense.

    PS: Despite their macho looks, they like to be dominated but just in secret, in front of other they are pretty serious and assertive.

    Aster looked at the illustration in the book and he was surprised to see, that a drake basically looked like a dinosaur, which made him wonder if back at earth there used to be cultivators, though spirit energy was non-existent, Rya was with him back then after all.

    ''I guess, everything will be solved at its due time'', he thought as he stole a gaze at the beauty in his arms, before he continued reading the book.

    Amphiteres: One of the most popr choices as partners for us, because their dragon form is pretty unique, although their body is pretty much that of a serpent slightly simr to a wyrm, they have a mix of scales and feathers covering their bodies, they have no limbs but their wings are thergest among all the dragonkin and have feathers on them, unlike other dragonkin they have average physical strength and their defenses aren''t great, but they excel in speed and flying abilities, their human forms are always skinny and some are short, but still taller than wyverns in general.

    PS: They are pretty delicate and even the males look feminine, but they are rather aggressive, unfortunately although their yang is tasty, they get tired too easily which add to their delicate looks.

    Rya who was also reading with Aster couldn''t help butugh her ass off at the note left by Lte, Aster on the other hand had a bitter expression imagining a skinny guy with a high-pitched voice, but a bossy attitude.

    "Who would have thought there is such a wide variety of dragons~", said Rya with a yful voice as she looked at her lover.

    "I''m not in any of these categories though, I wonder if I will obtain a dragon form and how will it look", mumbled Aster, with a somewhat expectative expression.

    "Mmm, I don''t know, there has never been someone like you, a dragon can cultivate in the soul path is incredible by itself, your strength, defense and speed are boosted by the paragon body, not to mention you haven''tpleted the armor so who knows what else will you get and all of that will affect the result of your evolution, not to mention the other stars¡­ specially my Cygni and probably Orionis, whatever the result I''m pretty sure it will be something outrageous", said Rya as she shrugged

    Aster chuckled and then stole a kiss from her, before he looked at thest of the six major ssifications.

    Crysopels: Probably the most serpent like among the dragonkin, their dragon form is arge serpent like body, but with long whiskers and deer like horns, they don''t have wings but have the ability to fly without using any king of energy, some have limbs while others don''t, the adults also have a mane decorating their bodies, in human form the adults always have beards, and they retain their horns, depending on the race some have strange abilities, like creating tremors or controlling the weather to a certain extent.

    PS: They are pretty reserved and is actually hard to get one on your bed, as they prefer reading books, calligraphy and other boring stuff, their bed y is rather weak but they are quite responsible so having one neares in handy from time to time.

    The image Aster saw reminded him of the dragon form the eastern myths, one that would only appear if seven spherical objects were gathered, specially came to his mind.

    ''Yeah, I guess, Earth was really once more than what meets the eye, as this is too much of a coincidence, but then what could have happened so that all the spirit energy waspletely gone'', he thought.

    Aster then leafed through the rest of the pages and was surprised to see that under each of the six major ssifications, there were some races of each, some had notes from Lte, while others didn''t.

    But there were too many to just read in one go, so after going through some of them he ced the book on nightstand and instead focused in caressing and spoiling Rya.

    Since so tired that he directly went to sleep after fighting against the woman from the Storm Roc family, interrupting his time with Rya.

    Needless to say, but Rya was over the moon, she simply closed her eyes and enjoyed Aster pampering her, he gently stroked her long silky hair, kissed her from time to time and whispered some sweet words at her.

    While it might sound dumb for some people, she who had no love experience loved every single second of it, and this was one of Aster kinks to be honest, mature women with no experience were simply alluring for him at least, though the same could be said about shy or assertive girls too, Aria being a good example of the first and his sister being one of the second.

    ''I wasn''t this fond of women back then, or could it be, that I never realized because I didn''t even have the time to socialize with girls'', he wondered.

    Prior to his reincarnation, he lived a pretty monotonous life, no friends, no girlfriend, no family, he never dreamed in all those years of life, and then the first time he did something for a greater purpose, he ended up dying.

    "I''m really lucky things turned out like this", he mumbled as he kissed Rya''s forehead before the two of them slowly fell asleep while cuddling under the starry sky of the mind space, not without Rya looking at the sky as she thought.

    ''In all the creation, there is no one that deserves being happy more than you, with this Empress at your side, I will like to see who dares to try andy a finger on my beloved~''.

    ¡­

    The rest of the night went uneventful, after Kana got sleepy, she crawled into Aster''s bed and hugged him to sleep, although she was used to sleep in loose clothes or underwear, while Aster and her "sisters" are most of the time naked, since this time it was Mylene, Cam and Vivian the ones sharing the bedroom with them, she just took her shoes off and enjoyed Aster''s body warmth as the night in the secret realm was rather cold.

    Mylene and Cam were already used to see how attached was Kana to Aster, but it was still something new for Vivian who had pretty light sleeping habits, her eyes sparkled with curiosity and a bit of jealousy as she was never as close as Kana with anyone.

    ''I can''t believe I''m feeling jealous of a little girl¡­ for having someone to trust to that extent'', she thought as she silently fell asleep again.

    After a few hours, the moon left the sky and the sun appeared on the horizon, Aster opened his eyes first inside the mind space, he for some reason felt pretty fresh and well rested.

    To the point that he was full of energy, he inspected his own body and found out the reason, he smoothly broke through during his sleep to the middle stage of the Ster Constetion realm.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "It hasn''t even been that long since I advanced in the soul path thanks to the "help" of the twins, howe I broke through so easily", wondered Aster.

    Dual path cultivator might be stronger that single path ones, but the heavens are fair, as it is harder to advance for the for the first ones, although Aster could gather spirit energy faster than others by innate and Orionis improved that capacity even further, he still had to put some effort to umte enough spirit energy to advance.

    ''I guess that fight yesterday was really the first time I had ever used so much spirit energy, maybe the action of depleting my reserves in a single go had something to do with it, the Soul Crushing Parade works like that after all'', thought Aster.

    The soul offensive technique Rya handed to Aster had the perk of being trained through physical actions, instead of just meditation which is the usual, the more Aster controlled the soul weapon exhausting both soul energy and physical energy, the better, it was a pretty "barbarian" way to train, but Aster couldn''t stand boring hours of just meditation.

    "Maybe those two are getting closer to finish those two''s evolution, Rya said that they will bring me a pretty nice surprise along with their retu he mumbled before shrugging.

    Aster looked at Rya and after kissing her cheeks and covering her with the nket, he left the mind space.

    Since the room had no windows and the lights were off, once Aster opened his eyes it was still pretty dark, though there was a small amount of light that was visible from the small space between the floor and the door.

    "Mm~", as always Kana''s adorable sleeping expressions weed him as she mumbled in her sleep, Aster looked at the clock and it was already 9:00 Am, he was surprised that the other girls were still deeply asleep.

    Still, he caressed Kana''s cheeks and then pecked them, which made her eyes open as a bright smile flourished on her face.

    Noticing that the other girls were still sleeping, she spoke in a soft low voice.

    "Good morning big brother~", she said as she tightly hugged Aster.

    As aster was about to answer, he heard Kana''s stomach making a cute little sound, which made her blush.

    Aster softlyughed, despite being so small, Kana was a little glutton, something she had inmon with Alice.

    "Let''s go grab a quick snack while the others wake up", said Aster.

    "Mm", Kana nodded and they floated towards the door, to not wake the others, they will be leaving the bedroom in about half an hour anyway, as it was almost time for Espi to rest.

    Once outside of the bedroom, they walked to the dining area Ixas built so that everyone could have a space to eat.

    Aster took out some of the snacks Sarina and Lilia prepared for their "children", which consisted in cookies and little pastry, although Aster wasn''t too fond of sweet things, this was one of the exceptions.

    He upied one of the chairs at the sharedrge table while Kana sat down on hisp, and they both ate some of the cookies, with a cold version of a drink simr to milk coffee.

    "Oh, something smells nice~", while Aster was enjoying the adorable sight of Kana munching on a cookie, he was personally feeding her, Natasha''s voice came from behind them.

    Aster turned around and saw the redhead Natashaing down from upstairs, with her pretty revealing ck dress and that flirtatious smile, she has shown him since they met.

    "Good morning", said Aster, as he nodded at her.

    "Good morning, can I take one?", asked Natasha as she pulled the chair right in front of Aster.

    "Sure", answered Aster.

    Natasha took one of the cookies and finished it in a single go, judging by her satisfies expression, she seemed to really liked it, but then she looked at Aster with a tempting smile.

    "I was awake untilte preparing for you to pay me a visit you know~".

    Aster didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry, being hit on so adamantly by a girl had an interesting feeling attached to it, if Aria was here, she would probably say he was getting a taste of his own medicine, as he flirted with his girls quite a bit.

    "Speaking about that, could you contact the person you mentioned had more information regarding the Storm Roc family?", said Aster which made Natasha stuck her tongue at him.

    "I already did it, so that I could personally talk about it with you~".

    ''Not to mention, it would be against my interests to present you to that vixen friend of mine'', she thought to herself.

 Chapter 375 A Change In The Schedule (Part 2)

    Aster noticed Natasha had a strange smile on her face, like the one of a kid who stole a candy from someone, but he decided to not ask, and just waited for her to speak.

    Natasha grabbed another cookie and after munching on it, her gaze fell on Kana for a couple of seconds, before she said.

    "Ahem, the offspring of the main lineage from the Storm Roc family alwayses in pairs, not twins but in the meaning that one is from the poisonous branch and the other will always belong to the gentle branch, the older takes the first while the younger takes after the second".

    "ording to my friend, the rupture in the two branches of the Storm Roc family started because the sisters which represented each one of the branches, had a fall out, apparently they can reach their maximum potential if they exchange spirit energy between each other, with simply holding hands and meditating it''s enough".

    "But then the older sister who belongs to the poisonous branch thought that the process was to slow, and after investigating she found some censored records from her n which stated a much simpler way which was developed for n-threatening situations, and it only worked for the poisonous branch".

    "The older sister then went to her mother which at the time was the matriarch since their father died in a war a long time ago, she exposes the method to her mother who was also from the poisonous branch and it was approved¡­ the problem is that the method practically required for the little sister to be sacrificed, if she lived, she''ll be bedridden for life".

    "The mother epted because she was weaker than her own little sister so she couldn''t force her, but her daughter was the perfect target, and that would allow her to breakthrough and that would put the Storm Roc family at the top of the food chain in the Divine Feather Firmament".

    "Luckily the younger sister of the matriarch happened to listen to their n in secret, and helped her niece to escape, the matriarch discovered them halfway through it, and using her authority ordered the elders to hunt them down while keeping hostages the members of the gentle branch of the family".

    "The younger sister of the matriarch who was a rune master, realized her side of the family will be ughtered, and used her life to create a formation to not only transport all the members of the gentle branch to a ce only she knew about, but also curse her older sister and the poisonous branch".

    "In fact the curse would have killed the matriarch as her younger sister was only second to their ancestor in strength, their ancestor forcefully stopped her meditation and blocked a part of the strength of the curse, which allowed the matriarch to escape from dying¡­ but she was basically deformed to reflect the ugliness of her heart in her previously beautiful appearance".

    "Anyway, the younger sister of the matriarch gave what was left of her cultivation to her niece, before she died as she was unable to send her with the other members of her branch, but still managed to transport her to a random location as far as her final breaths allowed her to".

    "Since that moment onwards, what was left of the Storm Roc family has been trying to find the gentle branch, because the curse makes it so, once they go past the Heavenly Conqueror realm, they will start losing their innately good looks and ultimately look like their matriarch, but that''s not the worse, they will need to start exchanging spirit energy with other members of their family to be able to cultivate and that will shorten their lifespan".

    "The younger sister did it so, they wouldn''t be affected if they remained weak, but if they strived to be strong, they will have a short life and look ugly as a punishment for wanting to sacrifice their own family, their ancestor also suffered wounds due to the invaders that went to kick them while they were down, but she somewhat recovered using some questionable methods".

    "The matriarch then paid a rune master and a spirit cksmith to create some kind of detector, that allowed them to find the royal lineage of the gentle branch of the family and have been looking for her younger daughter''s whereabouts to no avail, but haven''t found anything".

    "If they still had someone from the gentle branch it would have been easier, but since that fight, as I the heavens had punished them for their selfish actions, no matter how much they tried all their offspring belonged to the poisonous family branch".

    "It''s been some hundreds of thousands of years since that, and they haven''t even been able to find the other members of the gentle branch let alone thest member of their royal lineage¡­ until now".

    Aster looked downwards at Kana who was still munching on a cookie, while listening to Natasha''s story, and then he frowned.

    "That doesn''t make sense though, Kana is the daughter of one of my partners and her mother has a different aura overall, I can pretty much assure she isn''t like Kana".

    Natasha doubted for a split of a second before she added.

    "Well, as far as I know, the younger sister of the matriarch was the warlike one, her niece wasn''t keen on cultivating, she advanced pretty fast though, because it was said she was loved by the spirit energy¡­ no, she was loved by everything, animals, other people as long as they didn''t have a close rtionship with anyone from the poisonous branch, and especially flowers and other nts".

    "To be honest I thought all that was just a made-up story, until I saw that woman going crazy and trying to get that little girl from you, while I find her adorable is not to the point where I would say my thoughts about her are being influenced, so I still have my doubts, she also doesn''t have the nature element of the gentle royal lineage, but she has wind element like the poisonous branch, though hers isn''t detrimental to others".

    Aster was lost in his thoughts for a moment, the girl in question probably ended up somewhere in the Viridian Griffon Heavenly Quadrant, and since she hated battle, she forgot about everything and just lived her life, married had offspring and the blood diluted, like what happened to the Wolfstein, and probably thest one to ever manifest and outstanding talent was¡­ Aurelian.

    ''Loved by almost everything but envied by the heavens, which bring them misfortunes'', thought Aster.

    Originally, he held Mylene responsible for what happened to Aurelian, but then Eris told him to not me her, as they discovered something was off about, they always fighting each other, something they only realized after they got to meet him for some reason, could be because they took a moment to have a decent conversation, or maybe there was something more involved.

    And since Sarina and Kana who were supposedly thest direct descendants of Aurelian didn''t hold it against her, then he gave Mylene a try and she turned out to have a good heart, and Kana got fond of her pretty soon too.

    Anyway, this wasn''t the moment to be thinking about the vicissitudes of life, Aster unfolded the piece of paper Charlotte gave him and read the list of ces that were written in there, before he showed it to Natasha.

    "Do you recognize any of the names in this list, and know where they are?".

    Natasha raised an eyebrow, but she still answered.

    "Yep, I know a couple of them why¡­ are you going to pick up a fight with them?".<novelnext></novelnext>

    To Natasha''s surprise, Aster shook his head, but then his next words nearly made her fell of her chair.

    "I''m going to eliminate till thest one of them, either now or during the trial for the Emerald Whirlwind", said Aster with a calm and firm voice.

    Natasha saw Aster''s serious expression and she licked her lips before saying.

    "That woman is probably not your match¡­ but while she is the only daughter of the daughter of the matriarch, the young master in their family is her older brother and that guy can outpower both me and Charlotte in a fight".

    As if she was waiting to make her entrance, Charlotte''s voice could be heard as she walked downstairs.

    "Hmph, he is older than us, and also a Sea of Knowledge/Body Solidification dual path cultivator, we are far stronger than what he was when he was our age, besides he also became stronger with some shady methods, as a proof of that his sister who is our age can''t hold a candle in front of you or me".

    Aster saw charlotte intensely staring at the cookies, because Natasha was grabbing some from time to time, and he chuckled as he offered her some too.

    A little smile appeared on the corner of Charlotte''s mouth as she took a seat in front of Aster, and next to Natasha.

    "Are you really going to dere war to the Storm Roc family?", asked Charlotte while she ate some of the cookies.

    "They already did it, when that bitch came with bad intentions towards my family", said Aster, with a calm voice.

    Kana then turned around and looked at Aster with her big eyes.

    "Big brother do you really need to¡­", she said with a worried voice, although she didn''t understand a lot of the things Natasha said, she could easily tell the people Aster wanted to fight, weren''t like the ones they have faced before.

    "Do you remember what I told you about good and evil?", he said as he patted Kana''s head.

    "Mm, big brother said that in most cases being good is rtive, but regardless of that big brother will always take care of me and mom", mumbled Kana.

    Aster nodded in response.

    "That''s right, although I do believe they are scum for treating their own family as resources, that''s not the reason as to why I''m going to get rid of them, but because they are not going to stop nor doubt in harming you or Sarina for their own purposes, and at the same time I''m not going to allow that to happen, it''s a matter whose will is stronger".

    "I''m sorry, I know big brother only fights for our sake", mumbled Kana with a slightly ashamed expression.

    Aster smiled and he gently stroked her hair, Kana has be more used to fight and defend herself, but she was still pretty troubled about killing, and Aster was fine with that, in fact he wanted her to keep her hands clean as much as it was possible, unfortunately just as Vivian mentioned, this world doesn''t allow you to be unstained.

    "Don''t worry, that''s what I am here for, just remember, never hesitate to cut down an enemy, because the other party would not show you mercy, my little Kana is the gentlest girl that exists, but being gentle and being na?ve are two different things".

    "Mm, I''ll listen to big brother~", said Kana as she returned to eating the cookies.

    Although Aster was smiling on the outside, on the inside he was coldly looking at the list of ces in the list.

    ''If you would have stayed out of my sight, I wouldn''t have done anything, you can only me that woman for trying to harm my family'', he thought.

    Aster could feel his blood boiling and his spirit energy roaring, which made Natasha and Charlotte notice he seemed to be stronger than before, and the difference wasn''t small at all.

    Then without him noticing there was something else that seemed to be roaring in the mind space, or more urately a couple of things, the most noticeable being Hyperion which was radiating more golden light than usual, the second thing was a certain sword which hasn''t left its scabbard since the moment it was given to Aster.

    The Dragon Fang which Lilia gifted to Aster when he started his cultivation journey, shook in its scabbard for a couple of seconds, before everything returned to normal.

    Rya who was meditating inside of Hyperion, opened one of her eyes and then closed it as soon as everything calmed down.

    ''First that attack and now this, no matter how much the heavens try to suppress you¡­ you always remain loyal to yourself~'', mumbled Rya as another strand of her golden hair became silver tones, before she continued with her meditation.

 Chapter 376 A Small Lesson Prior The Trial (Part 1)

    Following their n, Espi slept and recovered for the rest of the day before they started advancing again, luckily the biggest camp of the Storm Roc family was just right in their original rout anyway, so they didn''t have to take a detour.

    Thanks to Ixas skilled runes when it came to earth and the strange scales of Espi, they were able to approach the camp without raising surprises.

    Something Aster noticed was that due to the light of the sun and moon, any kind of formations will erode and be useless pretty soon, Ixas countered it by lending enery from the most abundant element in the secret realm, in other words sand.

    But the people from the poisonous branch of the Storm Roc family all had wind attribute, while their royal lineage has an extra poison effect added to their wind, so their formations were unable to work in the secret realm.

    Espi dived into the earth and stopped there by Aster''smand, like a predator eyeing its prey.

    Inside of the portable house, Aster who was preparing for the battle, saw Natasha and Charlotte doing the same and he raised an eyebrow.

    "You two don''t need to involve in this, things might get ugly you know?".

    Natasha was the firs one to answer, she stuck her tongue at Aster before saying.

    "I would like to say this isn''t for you, but it would be a lie, it''s part of the courting in my race to fight alongside our partners, but if it sounds too passional for you, my Sun Graceful n isn''t allied to the Storm Roc family, so I''m just helping eliminate apetitor which was originally my mission here, of course it''s just an excuse~".

    "Mm, as strange as it might sound¡­ my Moon Stream Luan n is for some reason forbidden to fight to death with those stupid fire birds, but the Storm Roc family isn''t in that agreement, getting rid of the reinforces of ourpetitor is the logic thing to do", added Charlotte.

    Surprisingly their protectors didn''tin nor discourage them this time, apparently those two have been neglecting their task with was to put things hard for the Storm Roc n and otherpetitors while they waited for the trial to be avable.

    Probably because they were supposed to team up, but were like water and fire¡­ literally, so they kept arguing about how to do it, who will lead the operation and a bunch of other stuff in general.

    So, in an extremely rare asion they gave Aster some thankful gazes, since they will be finally able to report some advances to their respective matriarchs.

    Aster ultimately shrugged, seeing their stubborn expressions, they woulde even if he told them not to, so he decided to ept their help, even Ixas tagged along saying something like "The white witch kept killing those children, it''s time to tie some end loses".

    Mylene and Cam were up for the action from the very beginning, and after hearing what they wanted to do to Kana, Mylene was especially ready to take them down.

    Vivian wanted to go since she has recovered her soul cultivation after what happened to her earlier and since Aster couldn''t convince her to note, he told her to not leave his side, so that he could protect her with the paragon body shall the need arise.

    "Are you sure you want toe, this might a bit too much in a single go?", asked Aster to Kana who was now using an archer armor which covered her vitals.

    Kana contemted things for a moment before she nodded.

    "Mm, big brother is fighting for me, I will never be a burden to someone I love again".

    Aster saw the determination in Kana''s eyes and he nodded, just like back then, when Robert said those awful things to her, who still considered him her father, she bit her lips and stubbornly listened to the whole thing, before she fainted due to the shock.

    It was praise worthy, of such an innocent gentle girl like her to be so strong, and Aster wasn''t the only one that believed it.

    Natasha and Charlotte who knew about the pacific nature of the gentle branch of the Storm Roc family, something that prevented them from fighting back when they were taken hostages, with the exception of the younger sister of the matriarch, were taken back to see that little girl who was so pure be ready to see and probably spill blood, for someone who wasn''t even part of her family.

    ''I wonder what kind of magic spell did you casted in us, to fall this much for you so fast~'', thought Natasha as they finished their preparations for the battle.

    Mylene who was the only one here with "divine sense", which was undetectable for anyone below the Heavenly Conqueror realm in normal circumstances, which apparently didn''t include Aster, whose soul was a mystery, inspected the nearby area.

    "A total of thirty people, eight Genesis Manifestation, who are also cultivating in a second path, and the rest are all either Star Tribtion or Mortal Transcending realm cultivators¡­ they are talking about a young miss who has retired to the side of the young master in a hurry for safety reasons, and most of their forces gathered here with the exception of the ones assigned to that young master".

    A grin appeared on Aster''s face as he heard Mylene''s words, the enemies practically presented their heads in a silver te for him.

    "That woman and their group are probably heading towards the direction where the trial would take ce at all speed, these guys are their subordinates which were left behind to block those who also wish to join the trial, let''s finish this fast and then we''ll continue our way".

    "Okay, leave me three of the Genesis Manifestation cultivators, I want to stretch my arms a bit after sometime without any real fights", said Mylene as she cracked her knuckles, which made Aster remember she is an energy/body cultivator.

    "Fine, the rest of you will take each one of those Genesis Manifestation, while me, Kana, Vivian, Natasha and Charlotte get rid of the others, any objections?".

    Since no one said anything, Aster nodded and then gave Espi the order to surface and then hide.

    "Hisss!", Espi clearly wanted to join the fight, but Aster told it to not do so, because the people from the Storm Roc n were speed type fighters, and Espi as a slow earth attributed magic beast wasn''t the proper opponent for them.

    But still the sand wyrm was stubborn, so Aster sighed and then epted it to help.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Fine you win, stay on guard and help block them with long range earth attacks, but remain hidden, okay?".

    Now that everything was ready, everyone left the portable house and then without any warning a dazzling golden armor appeared on Aster and Kana''s bodies, but before the people in camp could attack them, Aster swung his sword and a line of golden light cut arge breach on the temporal camp of the Storm Roc family.

    "Aghhh, what is this!".

    "My arm, I can''t feel it god damn it!".

    Needless to say, but since Aster used annihtion in that attack, his sword wasn''t the only thing that suffered, the attack not only cut through their building but continued and devastated everything in its way until annihtion had taken out enough matter to cancel it, which included a couple of arms, legs and maybe some unfortunate bastards who were killed on the spot.

    Natasha saw it and she licked her lips before she became a sh of fire that illuminated the sky followed her by her protector, both of them started a fire at the east side of the camp.

    Charlotte saw Natasha mocking her as she flew away and she softly snorted, both she and her protector were suddenly covered in ck water that became two streams and shed against the west side of the camp.

    "Who the hell are you!", of course with all themotion it didn''t take the Genesis Manifestation cultivators to leave the camp to directly face Aster and the others.

    Mylene saw a giant lime green tornado appear on the sky followed by that thunderous voice and she exchanged gazes with Cam before they became shes of light that shed against the tornado.

    Ixas was thest one to leave, he blocked a wind spear from the remaining Genesis Manifestation cultivator, with a wall of sand before he became a cloud of sand himself.

    And so, Aster was left with Kana and Vivian, he helped them float in the air by creating tforms with the paragon body, so they literally descended from the sky in a golden staircase to the center of the camp.

    As soon as theynded, they were surrounded by a group of about fifteen cultivators, while most were Star Tribtion cultivators, there were five Mortal Transcending realms among them, who immediately turned to see some kind of medal that they had hanging from their waists that was showing some reactions.

    "The young miss was right, it''s her".

    "The descendant of the traitor".

    "Capture her, the matriarch needs her blood and flesh to¡­", while one of the Mortal Transcending cultivators from the Storm Roc family was shouting to intimidate Aster and the girls, an invisible for anyone who wasn''t a strong soul cultivator, ck sword impaled the guy just in his mouth, stopping him from speaking forever.

    "Elder Bismell, what happened to you!", the others just saw one of their five Mortal Transcending cultivators, stop talking, then blood started pouring out of his mouth, ears, nose and eyes, before the guy copsed on the ground.

    Still the most surprised was none other than Vivian, as a fellow soul cultivator, she managed to catch a glimpse of a what seemed to be ck broken sword going through the head of that guy, and then disappearing as if it was a magic trick.

    "A soul offensive technique", she mumbled, getting a smile from Aster.

    "A painless death is the best treatment you can give to an enemy¡­ but sometimes they don''t deserve it, especially if they threaten our family, they must fear even having the thought of harming us, that''s the only way they would leave us at peace", said Aster as he patted Kana''s head.

    "Mm, understood big brother", said the little Kana with a less troubled expression, she was a bit sensitive against carnage, so Aster killed the first enemy using the ck sword soul weapon, which left no visible wound, well with the exception of probably the brain of the guy melting which caused the blood to flow from the orifices of the head.

    "Assassin, watch out¡­ aghhh!", one of the other Mortal Transcending realms thought there was an assassin lurking in the shadows but as he was warning hisrades, he suddenly felt a horrible pain on the chest and after cing his hand on his chest he copsed on the ground, death.

    This time Aster didn''t return the soul weapon to the mind space, and instead doing some gestures with his left index and middle fingers, he controlled the soul weapon to cut the legs of all the ones surrounding them.

    A couple of the Mortal Transcending managed to instinctively jump avoiding the ck sword soul weapon by the skin of their teeth, the others rolled on the ground suffering from the horrible pain brought by having their souls cut.

    "When you have multiple enemies, always get rid of the weaklings, and then focus on the strong ones", said Aster.

    "Hold your hand!", one of the two Mortal Transcending cultivators had a bad premonition and tried to stop Aster, but then before he could do anything, he saw that all the other suddenly touched either their chests, necks or simply bleed through their orifices before copsing on the ground.

    Aster then looked at Kana, and saw that her expression wasn''t her usual smiling one, she wasn''t looking aside, and he nodded.

    "Also, don''t listen to your enemy, when he says something as stupid as "hold your hand", if you have the chance to get rid of an enemy don''t hesitate, nor discuss with the enemy", said Aster as he patted Kana''s head.

    "Mm, okay".

    The remaining two Mortal Transcending cultivators nearly vomited blood, the ck-haired youth in front of them, was using theirrades as lessons for the descendant of the traitor of their family, they were furious.

    "Go to hell, you demon!", they both shouted as they became shes of light that shot towards Aster.

 Chapter 377 A Small Lesson Prior The Trial (Part 2)

    Aster noticed those two managed to dodge the attack of his soul weapon were slightly different to the other Mortal Transcending cultivators, though the five used to be all at the peak of the Mortal Transcending realm, these two had a different feeling overall.

    "They are diluting and dispersing the scent with some kind of spirit treasure, but there is poison in their wind", said Vivian with a calm expression.

    As soon as her soft voice left her mouth, the two that were charging towards Aster, changed targets to kill Vivian on the spot.

    "ng!", the smiling expressions the two cultivators had thinking Aster wasn''t able to react on time, disappeared as soon as their weapons, a green spear and a yellow sword shed against Vivian''s frail looking body.

    Under the surprised eyes of the two cultivators, their weapons were blocked by a thinyer of golden light that suddenly appeared on the frail looking girl, they tried to kill.

    "What the hell is this!", the two cultivatorsshed out against Vivian again and again with their weapons, and their hearts sank as the characteristic sound of metal cracking echoed through the area.

    "Crack!", they looked at their weapons just to see that the tip and de of their weapons respectively, were now chipped.

    Vivian''s dim eyes looked at her skin which was now shining with a pretty dazzling golden light and she smiled at Aster.

    The two cultivators were beyond words right now, although they had blood from the royal lineage, they were just some distant branch rtives that were sent here, it was both a chance for them to find some fortunate encounter, but at the same time a way to make them risk their lives.

    A moment ago, they heard the frail looking girl giving away their ace up their sleeves, so they immediately tried to get rid of her, but instead of that ended up destroying their treasured spirit weapons.

    They weren''t in the wrong though, in front of Vivian whose essence itself was a myriad of poisons, their petty tries to mask the toxicity in their wind were meaningless, it was like a kid trying to show off his knife skills in front of a veteran.

    What did take Aster by surprise was that he couldn''t detect the poison in the air, when his nose is pretty sensitive, he could smell Vivian''s since they met for example.

    ''Well, that sharp nose of yourses from your dragon lineage, as you haven''t unlocked the head piece of the paragon boy manifestation, so it could because those two aren''t pretty girls,scivious dragons~'', Rya''s yful exnation echoed in Aster''s mind, making him bitterly smile.

    ''Come on, I could smell the poison of that bitch who tried to poison Ang and I can assure you she isn''t pretty, I think it''s because their poison is too shallow that they need to build some to use, the amount was probably non-lethal, though I did notice there was something ongoing, Vivian could notice it right away'', answered Aster before he turned to see Kana.

    "When you want to test an enemy, a good way to get the information you want is letting them think they have outsmarted you", of course he noticed they aimed at Vivian, but didn''t go after them because he knew the paragon body was enough to block them.

    Seeing Kana and Vivian softly giggling the two cultivators were livid, they gritted their teeth looking at their weapons created with the feathers of a Storm Roc of the Genesis Manifestation realm which were now practically useless and their hearts tightened, knowing they have kicked an iron te.

    "This young master, can you tell us from which Divine Firmament or honorable family youe from, our Storm Roc family is not your enemy and we just want to take in a former member of the family".

    "If you help us get our family together, our matriarch will be more than happy topensate you for your trouble, in these chaotic times another ally is better than a possible enemy", said one of the two cultivators with a feigned warm smiling expression.

    Aster snorted, these guys had lost their will to fight after seeing that their treasures made with materials that are out of the reach of people in the Mortal nes, were done in after a couple of attacks against a non-resisting enemy, so the logic way to exin it was that they were dealing with someone from a higher ranked Divine Firmament than their Divine Feather Firmament, which would also exin why the rebellious princesses of the Sun Graceful Luan and Moon Stream Luan ns, where following the ck haired youth in front of them.

    "Who of you two will tell me everything about the people from your family that isn''t here, or more urately that are still alive at this point?", asked Aster.

    Seeing that they were ignored and that the sounds of battle and explosions of spirit energy around the camp were slowly disappearing, the two cultivators exchanged gazes before they both became lime green toned twisters that escaped on two different directions.

    Or at least that was the n, but their faces became twisted when they were both caught by two giant armored arms which brought them near the ck-haired youth, who has be a living nightmare to them.

    Aster saw that after they were grabbed by the manifestation of the paragon body their faces paled,

    "V-Void T¡­ blegh!"".

    As Aster was about to ask them something, he was surprised to see the necks of the two guys suddenly twisting by themselves, before their heads literally imploded as a green bird symbol appeared on their foreheads.

    "Ah, damn that''s why I hate dealing with branch family members, really important lesson, when you want to get answers make sure to catch a direct descendant, because the branch ones are often seen as disposable so there is a 70-80 percent chance they are under a restriction, so if they let their tongue lose, they are dead", mumbled Aster.

    Luckily, he blocked the explosions of their heads with the hands of the paragon body manifestation, or not only Kana would have seen that gore scene, but they would have been sshed with pieces of brain and blood.

    "Even big brother can''t control everything", said Kana as she hugged Aster''s right arm, earning a few head pats from him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    As Aster was about to say something to Kana, he heard an identifiable voice saying.

    "Last lesson of the day, unless you can control everything, you can''t protect anything", Aster frowned, he gazed at their surroundings and he could bet his life that there wasn''t anyone else around.

    ''Rya, did you hear anyone speaking to me a moment ago?'', he asked.

    ''Mm, no, thest one to speak to you was Kana'', said Rya with a slightly confused voice.

    Kana noticed Aster was suddenly thrown out of his usual rxed self after she joked about him not being able to control everything, and she thought he was upset due to the fight ending in such an abrupt way, so she softly pecked Aster''s cheek to cheer him up.

    "It''s fine, big brother can still get the information he wantster from the other bad guys~".

    Aster smiled at Kana for cheering him up, of course he wasn''t upset about that, but because of what he just said a moment ago¡­ in fact he realized he didn''t even speak out loud as he thought, because Vivian also turned to see him and asked.

    "Are you okay, you seemed to be lost in your thoughts for a split of a second, I thought there might have been poison released due to those two''s death, but that wasn''t the case".

    Aster nodded in response.

    "Yeah, I was just distracted for a moment, let''s reunite with the others there is still a ling way to reach the ce where the trial will take ce", said Aster, still he used his soul energy to strip all the corpses form their spatial rings and other treasures they had, before he turned them into dust using annihtion, with the exception of those two whose heads exploded, he put those corpses in an empty ring which he then put in his pocket, because he might have an use to themter and he had zero empathy towards them as he knew what they wanted Kana for.

    "Mm", both Vivian and Kana didn''t say anything about it and they left to go see how were the others going.

    On the way Aster observed the huge change in thendscape resulting from the battles of the others, the whole east side was an ash and crystalnd, due to Natasha''s mes burning down the camp, and the sand itself being heated to the point where it crystallized.

    The west side where Charlotte fought was theplete opposite, the building cored and melted away while the sand had turned ck and leaked out a cold aura.

    But Aster had to admit that the most shocking result was Mylene and Cam''s battlefield, half of it was full to the brim with silver/golden metal spears and spikes raising from the ground, while the other half was literally a crater left by some kind of horrifying impact that surpassed the cushion capacity of about one hundred meters of sand and reached the rockyer below leaving a dent on it.

    Besides that, there were some earth walls risen at random ces of the whole camp as well as mounds of sands which were probably Ixas''s and Espi''s work.

    Aster saw the group had already gathered and they wereing to assist them, and he inwardly nodded.

    "I thought you were still fighting since half of the ce didn''t became a disaster zone~", said Natasha with a yful voice, referring to that attack Aster used back against the woman from the Storm Roc family.

    Mylene and Cam couldn''t help butugh at Natasha''s joke, even Charlotte had a hard time limiting her smile to the corner of her mouth.

    "Well, it seems fighting together had brought you closerdies, did any of you were able to interrogate one?", asked Aster.

    But the collective answer was the same, a head being shaken, with only one exception¡­ Espi.

    "Hiss".

    The white sand wyrm hissed and then used its tail to point at the corpse of one of the Star Tribtion cultivators.

    "Big brother, Espi is saying that person was trying to sneak out of the camp while we were fighting, and there is something on his pocket".

    Leaving aside the fact that Kana was somehow able to understand Espi''s intentions, with just a few hisses and some gestures, Aster waves his hand and took what was in the pocket of the corpse with his soul energy.

    It was a letter which was stained with blood, after reading its contents Aster grinned.

    "Well, well, well, karma is a bitch", mumbled Aster as he kept the letter in his ring before he looked at the group that was still surprised that Kana could understand Espi so esily.

    ''Controlling everything will be such a lone life, when you can''t do something just ask for help, there will be people to protect and help you and that''s what a family is meant for'', thought Aster as he randomly patted Kana''s head, forgetting that strange urrence, or more urately surpassing it, but that is a story for another day.

 Chapter 378 The Green Castle Floating Above The Valley

    With a renewed happy mood, Aster told Ixas to take the portable house out of his spatial ring, to attach it to Espi''s back once again.

    Of course, Aster aske the "little" sand wyrm if it was tired after the fight, but after some hisses, Kana assured it was fine and travelling during the rest of the night was no problem.

    So Ixas did as he was asked and soon everyone was back inside the portable house, there was a difference this time though, after being exposed to all the sand and dust of the desert, everyone needed a bath.

    "What do you say little Kana, don''t you want to have a nice warm bath with sister Natasha?", asked Natasha with a yful voice, getting an usatory gaze from Charlotte.

    Both of them have learned how much Aster worries about Kana, but to be fair, the little girl was likeable by herself, so while originally, she just wanted to win Kana over, she now genuinely was friendlier with her, the same applied to Charlotte, the difference was that she wasn''t as free spirited as Natasha, so it was harder for her to share a bath with others.

    "Everything is fair in love and war", mumbled Natasha as she stuck out her tongue at Charlotte, which made thetter grit her teeth before saying.

    "Don''t worry little Kana, your sister Charlotte will join so that a certain perverted fire bird can''t corrupt you".

    "Oi, you piece of ice¡­", as usual, Natasha and Charlotte started arguing, Mylene and Cam softlyughed and decided to join in for the bath as it was a new experience for them too, and they were all girls so it didn''t seem bad or ashaming for them.

    Kana on the other hand turned to see Aster with a slightly troubled expression, she was happy to bath with the other girls, specially because Mylene who she treated like an older sister was joining too, but she also liked to bath with Aster and if she went with them, her big brother will be left alone.

    Aster chuckled, he patted Kana''s head and then said.

    "Go, you always bath with me and the others, so it''s not bad for a change".

    "Mm, thanks big brother~", having gotten Aster''s greenlight Kana happily hummed as she and the other girls went to Charlotte''s bathroom as it was the most spacious one, apparently, she asked it like that because Moon Stream Luans liked to swim.

    Since Ixas had already left to his own room, the only ones left were Aster and Vivian.

    "Aren''t you going to join them, I''m pretty sure they wanted you over too?", asked Aster.

    Vivian who had her eyes closed, slowly shook her head as she showed Aster her left shoulder that now had a pretty brown feather pattern.

    "This is a new one actually, the poison of an Amber Armored Eagle, created to counter the poisonous wind attribute of those guys from the Storm Roc family¡­ though it was a low exposition so the reaction is pretty low, who knows if another poison might pop out of nowhere in the bath".

    Aster sighed, he snapped his fingers and blue mes covered Vivian''s pretty pale shoulder purifying this new poison out of her body, only then she opened her eyes again and sweetly smiled at Aster.

    "Thanks, also don''t worry I normally don''t even need to bath, my body cleans itself since it doesn''t allow anyone to touch me, though I have done it just for rxing purposes many times before".

    "That sounds convenient", mumbled Aster.

    They then went straight to the room, since he didn''t have anyone to y with, Aster just took a quick shower and thenid down on his bed.

    Vivian then entered the bath, if she was alone even if there was incident with her poison, there was no problem as others wouldn''t be affected.

    From the mind space Rya talked with Aster, since it was almost time to sleep so she has stopped her meditation for the day.

    ''Poor girl, being restricted due to her own circumstances''.

    Aster nodded.

    ''Once we get the Emerald Whirlwind, she''ll be free, also Kana, Mylene and Cam had taken a liking to her, so she''ll get to hang around with others¡­ say Rya what would have happened if I was unable to be the one in charge of my dragon lineage?'', asked Aster.

    ''Mmm, a massacre honestly, if you went berserk even as a baby probably all the life in the no¡­ in that star cluster would have ceased to exist due to annihtion getting out of control'', answered Rya.

    Aster let out a sigh of relief, luckily, he had his own lineage which outpowered the Drage bloodline even after having being boosted to a certain extent by the Wolfstein lineage.

    It didn''t take Vivian too much time to leave the bathroom, fresh as a lettuce and wearing a white sundress.

    Since they were alone, Aster thought it wasn''t a bad idea to talk with Vivian to pass the time.

    "I always wondered, why do you wear all white clothes?", asked Aster as heid down sidewards to see Vivian on her bed at the other side of the room.

    Vivian turned around to see Aster, with a somewhat yful voice.

    "How do you know I don''t wear white just because I like it?".

    ? Aster slightly shrugged.

    "I have a friend who used to wear what her family wanted her to, but now she has found her own thing, you have the same expression she used to have", said Aster referring to Mylene, back when they met, she only used thoserge pink dresses.

    Curiously it was after she entered in friendly terms with Eris, that she changed her style for the good, which included using the ne that Aster used to "enve" her.

    Vivian then pointed at her skin as she answered.

    "If my clothes were normal then¡­ they will melt, I wasn''t joking when I said by body is pretty keen on "no touching", so what I wear has to be borated with a special fabric which includes my own blood".

    Vivian actually made a little cut on the tip of her finger showing the little drop of blood that came from it, just like his, Aster saw that her blood had a part which wasn''t red toned, the difference is that in his case it had a golden stream mixed on it, and for Vivian it was literally white.

    "Unfortunately given all the antibodies I have developed, my blood has gained a white tone, so no matter what color it was the fabric it will always end up being white".<novelnext></novelnext>

    Aster bitterly smiled, he had to do something simr thanks to annihtion, though he had more control over it than Vivian, at least enough to end up naked even if he was using normal clothes.

    "Speaking of the subject, what are you going to do once we get the Emerald Whirlwind?", asked Aster, to which Vivian promptly answered.

    "Uncle has an agreement with the ancestor of the Alchemy peak, she found my talent for poison rather "interesting" and in fact she was the one that sold most of the antidotes I have drank in my life, to uncle, so if get cured she offered to take me as her apprentice".

    "Oh, really?", Aster was a bit interested in Vivian''s words, because that meant she has seen the ancestor of the Alchemy peak, in other words one of his two godmothers.

    "Then have you personally met that ancestor you mention, how was her?", asked Aster as he was curious to know more about the women his mother considered her sisters.

    Vivian thought about it for a moment before she answered with a somewhat strange voice.

    "Well¡­ she is "entric" to say the less, but she is very passionate when ites to alchemy, always tryingbinations others wouldn''t even dream on doing and the like".

    "I would say she is even more reserved than me when ites to deal with people too, as she always had a curtain made out of spirit energy blocking anyone to see her".

    "Yawnn~".

    Vivian suddenly let out a cute yawn, she wasn''t bored at all, in fact she was enjoying talking with Aster, but every time a poison was purified from her body with Rigel''s mes, she got sleepy, it was normal as she used the energy of her body to make all those poisons.

    "Ah right, she also kept mumbling some kind of a count about the days she''s been missing something or someone, that''s all what I got to know about her".

    Before Aster could say anything, Vivian fell asleep.

    Aster raised an eyebrow at the count she mentioned, if she was as attached to his mother as she mentioned, then it was obvious she referred to Lilia.

    Soon Mylene, Cam and Kana returned to the room while they chatted andughed, apparently their girl''s time went pretty smoothly.

    Kana climbed on the bed and immediately entered in Aster''s embrace; her big eyes looked at Aster as she gave him puppy eyes.

    Aster smiled and then spoiled Kana, by gently stroking her silky long hair, before he noticed she has fell asleep, leaving only Mylene and Cam awake in the room besides him.

    "So, how was itdies, did you enjoy sharing a bath with others?".

    Mylene listened Aster''s yful voice and her face blushed a bit.

    "It was a bit awkward at first, so we yed with Kana a bit and then things went smooth after that, what a shame a certain someone hoggs al the "sisters" to himself, so who knows when will we have the chance back at home~".

    In a rare asion Mylene teased Aster, with a cheerful voice, it''s worth mentioning that her cheeks had a reddish tone all the time, so it was obvious she wasn''t used to this kind of interactions.

    Aster chuckled, before he handed a ring to Cam.

    "There you go, some "candies" I got from those guys, enjoy them".

    Cam checked the contents of the ring and was surprised to see a ton of spirit treasures, there were even a couple which stood out, clearly being made with high ranked materials, although they were broken, it didn''t affect her at all.

    "Thanks Aster, this as well as the broken sword you gave me, should be enough for me to reach the peak of the Mortal Transcending realm by the end of the month!".

    Cam couldn''t help but be excited about the idea of advancing so fast in a such a short amount of time, she looked like a child at Christmas right now.

    Until she realized she was being so childish which made her want to dig a hole to hide, so she covered herself whole with her nked.

    "Thanks~", still her happy voice could be hearding from within the nkets.

    Aster smiled and then turned off the lights, before he also closed his eyes and entered the mind space where he cuddled to sleep with Rya.

    ¡­

    At a certain moment a few minutes before the sun raised at the horizon, Espi stopped moving and Aster practically only took a couple of seconds to open his eyes.

    He gently ced Kana on the bed next to him, before he left the room being careful enough to not wake the girls.

    The only one in the living room was Ixas, who apparently didn''t have to sleep or maybe he needed less hours after being immobile for such a long time.

    "We are here¡­ but thendscape has changed a lot".

    Aster approached the windows and was surprised by the sight that was reflected outside, they were at the entrance of a valley, which might not sound that exciting, if it wasn''t for the fact that the whole valley was full with tornados making it impossible underground.

    But as surprising as thatndscape sounds, it was what was floating above those tornados what caught his attention.

    A castle, a literal green castle is what it was floating above all those horrible tornados.

    "That''s our destination, the Emerald Heart mansion", mumbled Ixas.

 Chapter 379 Kindness Must Be Repaid With Kindness

    Aster could easily tell by Ixas''s voice tone, that he wasn''t exactly excited to enter the Emerald Heart mansion, and he understood why, he has been trapped here because the Emerald Whirlwind had a grudge against him and his cultivation was suppressed to the point where he was practically bullied by it.

    "I was too impulsive back then, but I have learned from my mistake and no longer resent the Emerald Whirlwind, also I have to thank you because although I''m pretty sure getting the Emerald Whirlwind is out of my possibilities, if I manage to reach the end of the trials I will be allowed to return to my home", said Ixas with a genuine thankful voice.

    Aster nodded in response, he saw from the corner of his eyes that the girls had woken up and were alling to the living room.

    "Good morning,dies", said Aster, which earned him a smile from most of them, the only exceptions were the protectors of Natasha and Charlotte who only nodded at him.

    While, Cam, Kana and Natasha''s protector as well as Charlotte''s one, where making breakfast, Charlotte, Natasha and Mylene sat on the table with Aster and Ixas.

    Since everyone was in the room now, Aster proceeded to ask Ixas what was in his mind.

    "Speaking of the trials, what can you tell me about them?".

    Ixas contemted things for a moment before he raised three of his fingers.

    "Although they are called trials, truth to be told you can advance to the third one regardless of the first two, that being said the first one is to see howpatible you might be with the elements that the Emerald Whirlwind represents, in other word, poison, wind and earth".

    "Mm?", Aster was surprised to hear Ixas saying that a spirit wind, had earth attribute too, poison was still fine since it''s a neutral element in the meaning that with the correct dose, everything can be poisonous, that''s one of the principles of alchemy which Mylene has taught him.

    And that saying was proved as truth, since there is both ying and yang poison, ying representing cold and darkness, while yang represents the contrary, warm and light, bothpletely different from the other and yet there was poison derived from both.

    But Earth was in no mean rted to wind, for example the poison Vivian''s body constitution generated to counter the one from the Storm Roc family, came from an earth attributed spirit beast.

    Ixas noticed Aster''s confusion and he bitterly smiled.

    "Right, I always forget you aren''t from a Divine Firmament¡­ those embodiments of elements who gain consciousness can cultivate just like other living beings; my Rock Gigas race originated from a certain legendary mountain which gained consciousness countless years ago for example".

    "Unfortunately, in the present things aren''t that simple, they can''t just be able to have offspring and develop flesh and blood like in the record of ns that had existed for a long time, in exchange they can be moreplex existences by expanding the elements that their essence represents".

    "But the Emerald Whirlwind is so coveted not only because it can be considered a conscious growing type treasure, but because even among them it is pretty unique, instead of focusing in the elemental concept, it went for the concept of "green", and as weird as it sounds, it worked".

    "That''s why I lost so bad¡­ even while having earth element which should be its counter, the elements I noticed back then were, wind, poison and emerald a mineral which is rted to earth".

    Aster had to admit that the Emerald Whirlwind sounded better the more he learned about it, a spirit wind which was able to ovee its weakness in such an interesting way, was quite praise worthy, that also exined why people like Natasha, Charlotte and the rumored young master of the Storm Roc family as well as others with simr statutes risked their lives,ing to the secret realm to try and get it.

    "Anyway, the second trial is an intelligence/strategy trial, where you should be faced with the natural counter of your own element, since the Emerald Whirlwind managed to do it, then its master should be able to, or at least that''s the idea of the second trial if you ask me".

    Ixas then looked through the window as if he was nostalgic for a split of a second, before saying.

    "The third trial is independent; everyone faces a different one but I would say it''s a personality test, also unlike the prior ones, thest one is done individually so everyone will be separated from the others".

    "That''s too bothersome, I asked the Emerald Whirlwind to directlye with me and was thrown out during the first trial, ah right also fighting isn''t allowed inside that green castle~", as always Natasha''s way of doing thing was rather¡­ unique.

    And in a rare asion Charlotte didn''t mock her, which meant she was probably thrown out too, and her next words confirmed Aster''s supposition.

    "Mm, my answer in the second trial was "wrong" so I was thrown out too", she mumbled.

    Aster chuckled, after failing the trials even if you managed to find the Emerald Heart mansion, you won''t be allowed to participate for a whole year, luckily the ban period on Natasha and Charlotte ended a few days ago, and they were busy fighting against the other people here to look for the mansion, which ended in them getting to know Aster.

    Inparison, the woman from the Storm Roc family has tried two times and failed, so the little "advantage" she got thanks to being her the first one in her family to find the entrance to this secret realm was gone, and then her older brother the young master of the Storm Roc family was sent to ensure obtaining the Emerald Whirlwind as soon as the mansion stopped.

    You might ask why Aster''s group was leisurely taking breakfast without any worries, and the reason is very simple, the tornados that were permanently devastating the valley, which were controlled by the Emerald Whirlwind, were blocking each and all the ways of getting close to the green castle, meaning it wasn''t still the moment for them to enter.

    Kana and the other girls ced the dishes on the table, before Kana sat on Aster''sp and then everyone enjoyed their meal, Espi dived into the earth, in case other people arrived while everyone was resting, but thest time Mylene looked with her divine sense they were the first ones to arrive.

    Once everyone finished their breakfast, they prepare to leave and then Aster realized there was a small problem in hand, Espi couldn''t enter the green castle, but since there will be some strong people here if it was left alone, it''s probable that they will hunt it.

    Aster already asked Natasha and Charlotte why the other wyrms were captured, and apparently it had to be with the fact that dragon races are extremely hard toe by outside of the Imperdra Divine Firmament.<novelnext></novelnext>

    And they normally don''t allow outsiders to deal them, as those races without a backer in other words a family which descended from an ancestor who took human form, are seen as precious resources or manpower.

    So even the most mon" ones like sand wyrms, fetch a high price in the market of the other Divine Firmaments, the few that were spread across the secret realm were captured in the short span of a year or two, once people started entering.

    Espi was thest one and as also a variant so, it was guaranteed that others will try to hunt it, unfortunately Aster had no way to store a living being in hi spatial ring, and he couldn''t bring living beings to the mind space yet.

    Natasha noticed Aster''s predicament and she giggled, as she threw an orange crystal ring with a beautiful me bird engraved on it.

    "There you go, at our Divine Feather Firmament having a tamed bird spirit beast is a symbol of status, so we have developed ways to transport them, I haven''t found one that is up to my likings so that ring isn''t useful for me, the next time make sure to be you the one giving me a ring~".

    Let alone Aster, even Mylene was surprised to see such a rare treasure in the hands of someone from the young generation, and the fact that she was giving it away so easily was another shock.

    "Young miss¡­", Natasha''s protector tried toin, but Natasha stopped her from doing so.

    "Mom''s a beast tamer and she has a lot of these, don''t tell me I the princess of the Sun Graceful Luan n am not allowed to gift such a trivial thing, to the one I''m courting~", said Natasha as she threw Aster a kiss.

    "Besides it can at most contain a tamed beast at the peak of the Mortal realm, so what''s the big deal, humph", with those words, the protector knew Natasha wasn''t going to change her mind so her protector just sighed and remained silent about it.

    Charlotte was fast as lightning to take out blue crystal ring with a water bird engraved on it, she intensely looked at Aster with her blue eyes until he took the ring from her, surprisingly her protector didn''t say anything, apparently in the culture of the Moon Stream Luan, females giving gifts tot heir favorite partner, was pretty normal.

    Aster saw Mylene nodding at him, and he knew these rings weren''t something that should be given away on a whim, heck even Eris hasn''t mentioned this kind of ring existed, so it''s probable that is a new treasure developed while she was trapped in the gxy where Sarina and Kana lived.

    Aster thought about it for a second before he also took out an item which Mylene, Cam and Kana recognized at first sight, as they had it in the emergency kit Aster left in the rings, he gave to each one of them.

    It was a small five millimeters golden bottle with a transparent liquid inside, in other words it was a bottle of the result of purifying about one liter of Aster''s blood with Rigel''s mes, this version had the same detoxifying and healing properties as his blood without the secondary effect of increasing the libido and attraction towards Aster on the one that drinks it.

    "I Aster will always repay kindness with kindness, please let a drop of your blood fall on these bottles", said Aster as he extended one of his hands towards each one of them.

    Natasha and Charlotte stared at each other and then without a doubt did as Aster asked, though they didn''t know what the bottles contained, their instincts which originated from a high ranked divine beast, told them they would regret not getting those bottles, though both were going to ept them from the very beginning, since it was the first "gift" Aster had given them.

    Once the bottle absorbed the drop of blood from each one of them, the emblem of a red and blue bird respectively appeared on the cork of the respective bottle.

    The protectors both frowned recognizing the formation engraved on the bottle, as a divine rune formation, instead of the iplete rune formations that the mortal nes use.

    "There is no need for you to be surprised, that is indeed a blood-gratitude tying formation, personally created by my friend whose master is a Rune Sovereign, and revised by me whose master is an Alchemist Sovereign, so unless those two girls willingly open the bottle and drink it, the contents will be useless", said Mylene with a proud voice.

    ''Not to mention the little "surprise" Aster stored for curious eyes, since it''s that strange golden energy of his, the one acting as the security measure, like in my ne'', she thought to herself.

    Natasha a Charlotte both epted the bottles from Aster, but no matter how much they looked at the content from the outside they couldn''t think what it was, that was of course until they both took off the cork and took a whiff of the transparent liquid.

    The first one to react was Natasha, her bright red hair literally lit up in orange mes, she had a drunk smiling expression on her ace as she licked her lips.

    "What is this, some kind of divine yang liqueur, it smells delicious~".

    Charlotte was the same, her cheeks even flushed a bit, since her race ate yang to produce ying, she was even more tempted to swallow the contents of the bottle, as she knew she will immediately breakthrough.

    She gave Aster an interrogative gaze, which made him chuckle before saying.

    "That is a second life, if you are below the Heavenly Conqueror realm, no matter how serious your wounds might be, as long as you drink it, you''ll fully recover, and when I say fully, I mean it¡­ meridians, dantian, lost limbs if it isn''t an innate disability then it will be cured, no side effects as well".

    ¡­

    An awkward silence fell on the room, while Mylene was softlyughing to herself at the faces of Natasha and Charlotte''s protectors, she did it because her reaction was pretty much the same the first time, she heard Aster saying it.

    ''A miraculous medicine, with such a strong effect but at the same time soft enough to be taken in a critical state, even my grandmother would dere it a master piece, something only the most experienced Sovereigns will be able to brew with an extremely low sess rate and purity'', she thought.

 Chapter 380 The Players Have Arrived

    Upon hearing Aster''s words, Natasha and Charlotte immediately closed their bottles with the corks again, most of the time elixirs lost some of their effectiveness by being exposed to the atmosphere, or with the pass of the time.

    So, they put the corks on the bottles and kept them in their spatial rings, while they both gazed at Aster.

    Though the rings they gave him were indeed expensive treasures it was a matter of perspective, the process was rtively new that''s why the demand was high thus making it overpriced, but it was a situation that would change in a couple of years.

    The divine "elixirs" Aster handed them on the other hand, were lifesaving graces, which everyone has, is and will be struggling to get.

    A universal cure/healing type elixir that can be used in a critical state, without any prior preparations and that also patches up a meridian or even the dantian, for someone in the "Mortal" realm is priceless.

    Ironically, these kinds of medicaments are easier to make for those who have surpassed the Heavenly Conqueror realm, for a variety of reasons, first the ingredients that have that kind of properties are all above the Heavenly Conqueror realm, second the strength of the resulting medicine is too much for mortal realms to handle, so if drank there is a 99% of death.

    The remaining 1% is the possibility of a miracle happening, or the one drinking it having an insanely monstrous constitution that can withstand a tremendous amount of tension.

    That being said, the alchemists in the pinnacle of their field do believe that even death isn''t an incurable disease, so sometimes they decide to make a bet, and use a plethora of ingredients, which reduce the strength of the medicine to the bare minimum, lowering the purity so that the one taking it might be able to survive by the skin of its teeth.

    Of course, such a low purity elixir has a on of possible side effects, but ifpared to the alternative which is death, then the choice is obvious, getting a sessful case of a surviving patient like that, is an honor for said alchemist too.

    While Natasha and Charlotte didn''t doubt a single word of what Aster told them, their protectors both red at Aster.

    "Kid I havee to respect you as your potential is worthy of my young miss''s attention, but if you ae lying and that elixir hurts her, I''ll chase you to the end of the universe".

    "Not to mention my Moon Stream Luan n, will hunt you down too", added Charlotte''s protector.

    Aster shrugged, he did what he believes is correct, that''s all that mattered to him, whether others believed him or not, was not his problem, the ones that he wanted to thank seemed happy with the gift, so he put the subject at the back of his mind, as he had more pending matters to tend to right now.

    Aster then asked Natasha and Charlotte how to use the ring.

    "It''s simr to a spatial ring by all means, the difference is that this one interacts with the outside so it can take in oxygen so that a living being can survive, there are filters and other things to prevent problems in the insides of the ring, you can also send food and other stuff to make you tamed beast morefortable~", this was one of the few technical subjects Natasha knows a lot about, since her mother is a beast tamer, profession which Aster heard about for the first time here.

    "As for the spirit beast, if it has a contract with you then you just need to order it to enter as it can''t go against your orders then there is no problem, the other method id for the spirit beast to willingly enter", added Charlotte, though she didn''t mention that profession to be in her family, she was quite knowledgeable about a variety of things, as she liked to read a lot.

    Aster nodded in response, before he spoke out loud.

    "Espi, I know you can understand us to a certain extent, I now have a way to bring you with us, do you want toe with me and Kana, be aware that we will be leav¡­".

    "Hisss!", Aster hadn''t finished speaking, when Espi''s loud happy hisses made it clear, the little sand wyrm wanted to tag along, even if it meant leaving its native ce.

    "Well, I guess that solves it", mumbled Aster.

    "Yeei, Espi ising with us~", besides Espi itself, the most excited about it was none other than Kana, as she has be friends with the spirit beast during the past days.

    Leaving that little episode aside, Espi surfaced and then everyone got out of the portable house, after Ixas stored the house in his ring.

    Aster then pointed his left hand at Espi, it is worth mentioning he put both Natasha and Charlotte''s rings in his left index finger as the ring one is upied with his daily life spatial ring.

    Espi hissed one more time before it was sucked in by one of the two rings, Espi chose Natasha''s ring as Aster left the decision to it, but he was careful enough to not let those two notice it, so that they wouldn''t start arguing right now.

    Normally he wouldn''t mind if they did, but right now both he and Mylene noticed there were other people finally arriving at the border of the valley from the other directions.

    Aster''s group arrived by the east which was the area where Natasha and Charlotte were active, the woman from the Storm Roc n entered their "territory", and that''s why they were chasing her.

    From the west Aster saw a group which included that woman who he fought back then, apanied by other guys that shared resemnce with her, green lime hair being themon thing they all shared, guiding them there was a guy that seemed to be in his early twenties, tall and slim, light green hair and green eyes, he was wearing a ck and green get up, which consisted in pants a shirt and boots, that was the young master of the Storm Roc family, Ley Tempest.

    Aster frowned; his spirit sense was strong enough to notice that guy was on a different levelpared to all the cultivators from the young generation he has fought so far.

    And he wasn''t alone, besides the group from the Storm Roc family, there was second group of people all wearing ck clothes and with ck long hair, in contrast with the Storm Roc family which had some girls in it, they were all guys, the one leading them was a guy in his middle twenties, slim but athletic, he wore ck lose pants and had most of his upper body in in view.

    "Those grim guys are the allies of the Storm Roc family, the ck Vulture family, and their asshole young master, Rox Vultari", mumbled Charlotte with a slightly aggressive voice, a quite rare situation given howposed she normally acts.

    "Ah right, wasn''t that one of the guys that formed in line to get into your pants?", said Natasha with her usual yful voice.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Charlotte softly snorted as she turned her head away, making Natasha stuck her tongue at her.

    "I have been wondering, but those two guys have a group with them, so hat happened to yours?", asked Aster, which made both Natasha and Charlotte ufortablyugh.

    "I kind of told them to piss off¡­ it''s not my fault they were sent by my mom to watch me over, so they returned to the Divine Feather Firmament and Yulia was sent in their ce~", said Natasha referring to her protector which Aster finally got to know her name.

    "Mm, my subordinates and me had a¡­ discussion because they were doing some things I didn''t like, so I kicked them out of my sight, and my mom and aunt sent Lizzette to help me", added Natasha.

    Aster knew there was probably more about how they ended up being alone, but this wasn''t the time to enter into details, as two new waves of spirit energy entered his detection area, and they were different to anything he has felt or seen so far.

    The group that arrived from the south was conformed by people with shaved heads and outfits, that remembered Aster of the shaolin monks back at earth, the one leading them was a guy in histe twenties, like all of them he had a perfectly shaved head, but he had a giant scroll on his back, his eyes were closed, though he was gazing at the others that arrived.

    The one who took the initiative to exin this time was Ixas.

    "I recognize those guys, theye from the Martial Firmament and are one of the strongest forces there, the Diamond Vajra Sect, as for the one leading them it should be the current "Kai", a name given to the most talented in the young generation".

    But then the fourth group that arrived was the one that got the attention of the majority here, tall and bulky bodies with leather pants and exposed upper bodies, as well a chest or arm hair, but their most eye-catching characteristic was the fact that their skin was green and they had big tusks that protruded from their mouths.

    This time Natasha, Charlotte and even Mylene remained silent, meaning they didn''t know that race, but Yulia in other words Natasha''s protector did say something.

    "That is one of the races that had dered the war against other Divine Firmaments and won, after going through a lot of carnage and blood spilling, they call themselves "Orcrary", they are also the ones that captured and sold the most wyrms, they are just a bunch of savages that prey on the weak humph".

    Aster raised an eyebrow, no matter how he looked at those guys, they were the orcs from the videogames he yed back at earth, the one leading them though, was different, the others weren''t exactly fit and had a mix of big stomachs and marked abs, but the leader was not only younger looking not that much, as it seemed to be in his thirties, but that could be a race trait.

    In any case the leader was smaller in size, but his body was fully muscr without the fat the others had, his skin tone was also gray instead of green like the others, he was wearing pants made out of the fur of an animal and was wielding an old ax, something that Aster noticed was the whole group had some red stains on their clothes and even from this distance, they reeked of blood.

    "It''s him, brother, he is the one that hurt me, those bitches probably set me up as they chased me all the way to where I found him!", the woman from the Storm Roc family suddenly went ballistic as she caught a glimpse of Aster''s group.

    Ley Tempest, slowly turned to see Aster but after a split of a second his attention drifted to Kana, to whom he sweetly smiled.

    But Kana who was all smiles a moment ago due to Espi now being taken back home with them, suddenly felt an unpleasant sensation, she noticed a green haired man smiling at her and she frowned before she hugged Aster''s right side, with a defensive expression on her face.

    "Big brother, he is one of the bad guys, right?", she asked with her innocent voice, which made Aster chuckle.

    "Yeah, but don''t worry, I won''t let him put a single finger on you", said Aster as he patted Kana''s head.

    ''In fact, when I''m finished with him, he isn''t going to have anything with which touch anything'', thought Aster remembering what he read in the letter Espi found in the pocket of one of the corpses.

    "Mm~", Kana returned to her smiling self and she hummed while enjoying being caressed by Aster.

    Needless to say, but Ley frowned upon seeing Kana, he red at his sister which made her tremble a bit.

    "Ley, it seems someone stole your little princess away from you hahaha", the guy who Charlotte called Rox, mocked Ley although they were supposed to be allies.

    "In case your eyes have suddenly gone blind, the girl from the Moon Stream Luan n, who you have the hots for, is standing right there, next to the one who "stole" me, you idiot", answered Ley.

    Rox''s eyes narrowed until they were almost closed, of course he noticed Charlotte standing there, but listening to Ley rubbing salt on the wound, made his murderous aura leak from his body.

    "Isn''t that why I joined you, we can discuss the lootte, let''s kill those pests right now".

    After saying that, Rox became a line of ck light that shot itself towards Aster.

    "What''s the point of having a n if you ignore it!", shouted Ley with an angry voice, but he still became a gust of wind that aimed at Aster from the other side.

    "Don''t underestimate them, if my calctions are right, they aren''t that far from your category at least int current battle prowess, young masters of known forces from the Divine Firmaments aren''t easy to deal with¡­ without taking into ount that golden energy of yours", mumbled Mylene.

    Aster nodded, but he still smiled with disdain.

    "They aren''t even going to reach this side of the mountain though".

 Chapter 381 The Gamemaster

    Just Aster finished speaking three wind shes appeared out of nowhere, one carved a line in front of Aster while the other two went straight for Ley and Rox.

    "What the hell is this!".

    "Rox you fucker that''s why I told you to wait!".

    Ley rolled on the air bing a lime-colored twister which deflected the wind sh, while Rox''s body became a ck cloud that dispersed when the wind sh touched it, just for him to return to his original form a few secondsterpletely unscathed.

    Or that''s what they thought, before some strands of both Ley and Rox''s hair de-attached from their heads, making them now look strange.

    Kana softlyughed, while she looked at Aster before saying.

    "How did you know that was going to happen big brother?", she asked with her big eyes sparkling of curiosity.

    Aster poked her little nose as he answered.

    "Now a magician never reveals his secrets, right?".

    Kana pouted not getting the answer she wanted, but she stillughed at the newical appearances of Ley whose left side of the head was shaved clean, and Rox whose right side of the head as well as his ponytail were cleanly shaved too, the precision was so, that if they were to stand in the right angle their hairs would perfectlyplement each other.

    Mylene, Yulia and Lizzette also looked at Aster not sure of how he knew this was going to happen, there are no formations on the mountain where they are standing and they didn''t detect anyone near here.

    Ixas on the other hand was beyond words right now.

    ''Just by seeing it once he learned how to detect the presence of nature, or maybe he had that capacity from the very beginning, but isn''t he a dragonkin¡­ what kind of monster are you Aster'', he thought with a somewhat conflictive expression on his face.

    Aster of course didn''t just assume something was going to prevent Ley and Rox from attacking him, unlike what it looked like.

    Previously when his eyes were wandering through the green castle floating in the sky, he noticed a certain gust of wind which seemed different to the others, the feeling it gave off was both like the y humans created by Ixas and¡­ Rigel''s mes, but different at the same time.

    ''So, spirit winds do have a "soul", but it''s iplete unless they manifest their condensed forms'', thought Aster, while he was thankful for having learned how to see the "souls" of unanimated objects from Ixas''s y humans.

    Needless to say, but Ley and Rox were angry beyond words, they the respected young masters of their respective forces were humiliated in public.

    Then as if to rub salt on their wounds, a small green whirlwind condensed in front of everyone, before a sleepy feminine voice came from it.

    "Didn''t your elders taught you not to disturb other people''s sleep¡­ whatever, wee to the trial of my Emerald Heart mansion, in case the green whirlwind wasn''t enough to present myself, I''m the Emerald Whirlwind you all came here for".

    "You bitch why did you cut my hair!!!", Rox who was looking at his now bald left side of his head, immediately shouted with an angry voice, the ones who came with him actually had to hold hm so that he wouldn''t attack the whirlwind.

    ¡­"I don''t allow fights in my property, you should all be aware of that at this point", said the Emerald Whirlwind with a not too enthusiastic voice.

    "Whatever, I see some new faces and races, so I guess I''ll give you a little exnation of how things work here".

    The green whirlwind then took the form of a number "1", before the voice continued speaking.

    "Though there are three trials, you don''t need to pass them all to be selected, at the same time, but not making any progress or whatsoever in the three means you fail".

    "As long as you are in my presence no fights are allowed, or I''ll kick you to the other side of the secret realm", said the Emerald Whirlwind as it took the shape of a number "2".

    "Andstly, the trials are individual and no one can help others during the trials, if someone dies which hasn''t happened so far, then what a shame".

    "Those who wish to participate in the trials use these bridges to enter my Emerald Heart mansion, and I wish you all luck".

    After saying that the whirlwind dispersed and therge tornados that were devastating the valley finally calmed down, before four bridges made out of wind condensed each at one of the four cardinal points, in other words in the direction of the four "groups" that were present right now.

    Ley clearly didn''t want to leave things like this, but since his sister screwed up his n, which was acting all nice and gentle to trick Kana, there was no need for him to keep faking.

    "I''m going to take that traitor''s descendant no matter what, but don''t worry I''ll keep you alive so you can see how I achieve perfection thanks to her sacrifice". Said Ley as he returned with his group.

    "Once this is over you are dead meat", Rox was more direct.

    Unfortunately for them Aster totally ignored them, and while Kana seemed a bit apprehensive when she first saw Ley, Aster told her to not worry about it and she fully believed on her big brother.<novelnext></novelnext>

    That didn''t mean Aster wasn''t angry, he was furious, some random asshole had the gut toe and threat his family in front of him after all, but he also knew that those who talk too much are the firs to die, he''ll make them pay with actions not words and the first part of his n was already ongoing and working perfectly.

    "Let''s go", having said Aster stared walking above the wind bridge that was assigned to them, the first thing Aster noticed was that just as Ixas mentioned, the wind created by the Emerald Whirlwind had earth attribute too, the poison attribute wasn''t present right now, though.

    Once the four groups reached therge piece ofnd on which the green castle was built, the bridges became particles of wind and disappeared before the gates of the castle opened for them.

    Before they entered Natasha called the others to tell them what was about to happen.

    "Once we cross that door, we''ll be separated from each other, and in case we fail we''ll be returned to this exact ce".

    Everyone nodded and after wishing the others good luck, they entered through the gate.

    The next thing Aster saw was total andplete darkness, but it onlysted a split of a second before his surroundings changed to an open space in what seemed to be entrance to a natural zone.

    The difference was that here the road split into three paths, the one at the right was the entrance to a cave, the road in the middle led to a swamp and the road on the left ended in a mountain that raised all the way to the sky.

    There was a sign at the side of the road with an exnation of the first trial.

    [There are three paths ahead of you, each one with its respective characteristics,plete at least one of the three to advance to the second trial, (one day here is an hour in the secret realm), good luck]

    After seeing the three paths for a couple of seconds Aster couldn''t find anything off about any of them, so he just decided to go in order starting from the right, in other words the path that led to a cave.

    Aster calmly walked towards the cave and once he reached the entrance, he more or less understood what was going to be the trial and he chuckled.

    ''What a shame I don''t need a spirit wind, this trial is going to be pretty easy'', he thought as he entered to the cave.

    Right at the entrance he was forced to descend underground as there was no space in the upper side of the cave, so he simply followed the trail until he reached an open space.

    Aster''s eyes widened a bit for a moment as he saw the cave that surrounded him, right ahead of the open space in which he appeared there were pir after pir of green crystals, though Aster couldn''t tell if all that were emeralds, at the very least that seemed to be the case.

    Aster first tried to inspect his surroundings using his spirt sense, but he was in awe after realizing it was just bouncing between the crystals without being able to properly map the cave.

    "So, no spirit sense allowed uh, then how about this", mumbled Aster he covered his hand with spirit energy and then tried to chop in half one of the many green crystal pirs ahead of him adding his sword intent into his hand too.

    But then to his surprise the green crystal pir actually absorbed his spirit energy and his intent too, then as if the thing was feeding on it, the pir got wider blocking a bit more of the path head.

    "Oh, so that''s the goal of the trial, to reach the other side using as little spirit energy as possible", mumbled Aster.

    A grin suddenly appeared in Aster''s face, before he was enveloped in a dazzling golden light, that was reflected on all the crystals, which amplified the luminosity making Aster essentially be a sun in miniature.

    ¡­

    In apletely different ce, that actually looked like the interior of a castle, and more urately at the sole room that existed on the second floor of the castle, there was a woman sitting on a two-chair table, alone.

    Floating in front of the woman there were a lor of different projections each one showing what one of the participants was doing.

    But then as the woman was thoroughly seeing what was happening in each of the projections, she had to close her eyes for a split of a second, because one of those projections waspletely filled with golden light.

    "What the hell is that, isn''t that the projection of the kind that somehow managed to discover my stealth?", mumbled the woman.

    But then the image revealed after the dazzling golden light disappeared made the woman nearly fall from her chair.

    "What kind of attribute is that!", she eximed.

    In the projection the woman could see Aster, simply walking straight to where the exit of the underground cave filled with crystal pirs was.

    If you wonder, how was he bypassing all those growing crystals, the answer is pretty simply, he wasn''t.

    The woman rubbed her eyes just to make sure she wasn''t sleeping or seeing things, she saw the ck-haired youth simply walking through the pirs, wherever he was a few centimeters for a crystal pir, the pir cracked before it exploded into thin dust or it simply broke into little shards upon contact.

 Chapter 382 The First Trial (Part 1)

    The woman in the second floor of the castle was in awe as she saw projection in front of her.

    A moment ago:

    After Aster made sure that he had drawn out a decent quantity of annihtion, he stopped and then all the golden light bas condensed into a thinyer that covered his whole body.

    ''Let''s see you try to absorb this'', thought Aster as he walked straight towards the crystal pirs.

    Aster had to admit that these crystal pirs were amazing, while he wasn''t surprised to see that his spirit energy was absorbed by them, the fact that even his sword intent was absorbed with it too.

    Also, although the Emerald Whirlwind didn''t mention it, he couldn''t take anything out of his spatial ring, meaning weapons weren''t allowed.

    Then as Aster expected, once the crystal pirs tried to absorb the energy that was covering him, and the result was that the crystal''s structure lost its integrity which ultimately led to two options, copsing and turning into dust upon contact, or exploding due to all the energy umted being released at once.

    Regardless of the result Aster simply kept walking, going throughyer afteryer of crystal pirs, when the shards resulting from explosions shed against him, they turned into thin dust which Aster then dusted off his clothes.

    The woman in the second floor of the mansion saw that bizarre disy, and she was dumbfounded for a moment.

    "What the hell is that attribute¡­ decay", she mumbled, but then she looked at her right.

    The projection in which she focused showed a long pink haired girl in her middle twenties, her method of going through the first trial was simr to Aster, in the meaning that it was unorthodox by all means.

    The pink haired girl first tapped her finger on one of the pir crystals, before she cracked her knuckles.

    "Humph, break for this youngdy!", with a loud shout, Mylene took some impulse before her pale little fist crashed against the crystal.

    "Crack!".

    Anyone would expect to see the bloody and tragical scene of a beauty harming her hand, but instead of that, the whole crystal pir shattered and the pieces were thrown all over the ce.

    Unlike Aster, Mylene had to manually block the flying debris that could have impacted her face and other soft parts of her body, as for the rest it shed against her but didn''t cause any damage.

    After seeing how Mylene dealt with the crystal pirs, the woman in the second floor of the mansion shook her head discarding the possibility of Aster''s attribute being decay.

    "The decay of the Ash Nether n makes other things age, which normally wouldn''t affect those pirs as minerals be stronger with the pass of the years, thatss is pretty smart, just affecting certain spots to create cracks and then hitting with a crushing force to break them".

    "But that kid didn''t use any force, it was as if the pirs withered away¡­ not even the attributes of those monsters could do something like that", she mumbled.

    She then observed other of the two people who she remembered where in the same group, with those two irregrities.

    The third one was also pretty showy, as soon as she entered the cave, her red hair exploded in pretty orange mes, but she remained quiet at the entrance of the cave, then after a couple of minutes the crystals began to melt, though they were able to absorb the spirit energy, the heat of the mes was impossible to absorb on time for it to not be affected.

    The girl then took off her shoes and happily walked over the melted red burning crystal, without any concern in the world.

    The fourth projection that caught her attention was as showy as the previous one, a tall blond-haired girl stayed at a certain distance from the crystals, before she extended her arm with her palm facing upwards.

    Her spirit energy which was of a pretty sky-blue color gathered in her hand, before it started to rotate, after a few seconds water was produced too, creating a whirlpool, only when it had reached a certain number of rotations, the girl threw it at the crystal.

    While the spirit energy was absorbed, the water was rotating at such a speed that the physical impact of it shot a hole on the crystal pir, the girl then nodded and continued her path.

    "I guess the whole group is pretty warlike, well that Rock Gigas guy was with them too, though it seemed to have actually reflected on his actions", mumbled the woman.

    Then by sheer luck, her eyesnded on the projection which she put less attention to, as she didn''t expect too much from the person in there.

    This projection showed a blond-haired little girl who chose the cave too, nothing out of the ordinary as most people do the same, what was different was the fact that unlike the others who tried to use spirit energy to cross the crystal field, which simply made things harder for themselves as the crystals grew and blocked their paths, resulting in them finding a way to brute force their way through the crystal field, or giving up on the cavendscape and going to one of the other two.<novelnext></novelnext>

    But to the woman''s surprise, when the girl in the projection ced her hand on the crystals¡­ the things actually moved aside, just enough for the little girl who was humming and smiling all the time, to pass.

    "Wasn''t that girl one of the lost members of the Storm Roc n, is her attribute space, but no one can be born with it as it is acquired ording to the heavenlyw, and she is really far from that".

    The woman had toe out of her daze as she saw the first projection that caught her attention, the ck-haired youth was the first one to reach the exit of the cave, and by doing so, he broke the previous record time¡­ by about five hours.

    But then she noticed that in fact the batch that arrived this time was speeding through the cavendscape trial, at least the ones that were eligible to be herpanion, although the ones at the Genesis Manifestation realm were allowed to take the trial, they were out of the range for possiblepanions.

    The woman then looked at some of the other projections, where a red-haired girl with a sword hanging from her waist was climbing the mountain that raises to the sky using her fingers sharpened with sword intent, to grab onto the mountain to avoid the strong gusts of wind to blow her away.

    The other projection showed a man in his twenties with a purple zer who chose to enter the swampndscape first, apanied by a skinny girl who was missing an arm, they were enduring or countering the many poisonous nts and spirit beasts found in the swamp with their own poisons.

    "Those Orcrary guys are really troublesome, to think they managed to eliminate almost all thepetitors near the surprise secondary entry point that I opened this time", mumbled the girl.

    The two people in those projections were none other than Iris and Victor, the two people that entered along with Aster through the entrance of the secret realm at one of the wastnds of the Dragon Legacy Heavenly Quadrant, more urately at the Green Firmament ster system.

    Judging by their current appearances, they had gone through their own adventures some good other not quite so, but ultimately, they were lucky enough to have found their way into the trial of the Emerald Whirlwind despite them not finding the Emerald Heart mansion.

    ¡­

    "Mm?", while others couldn''t notice that they were being observed, Aster did manage to feel the difference in a "piece" of the air that existed in the cave, so he knee the Emerald Whirlwind was watching what he did, but he didn''t care, no matter how knowledgeable one can be, there is no one who can see through annihtion in the "modern" age, at least ording to Rya.

    In a matter of minutes Aster reached the exit of the cave and was surprised to see he simply returned to the point where the three paths converged, there was a difference though, the path at the right which used to lead to the cave, now led to a small gate and the sign at the side of the path also changed.

    [Congrattions on finishing one of threendscape riddles, you are now able to continue to the second trial, or challenge the other, be aware that if you fail the next riddle you''ll be disqualified]

    Aster chuckled, while the rules said he didn''t need to solve the three riddles, it was obvious there was a reason for the three to exist, otherwise there would be no punishment for failing them.

    Having taken his decision, Aster went to through the path in the middle, this time he was weed by what seemed to be a swamp, one that was suspiciously full of life too, as green dominated the area, though the vegetation had thorns and a slight tinge of yellow in its trunks or leaves.

    To his surprise even with his spirit sense he couldn''t feel any danger, nor see one with his eyes, but that didn''t mean there was none, as good as a creature can be to hide its presence to the point of looking like a pebble at the bottom of the swamp, as an animal and a deathly poisonous one on top of that, Aster''s nose was capable of noting it.

    And while he could beat this "riddle" with annihtion too, he had a better thing fit for the job.

    "It''s not easy to find a free meal nowadays, so enjoy it", mumbled Aster.

    The ground below his feet started making cracking noises as ice started to form with him as the center, then his body exploded in blue mes, before Aster started walking into the swamp.

    Upon contact, the green swamp started evaporating, which would have normally created a mist poisonous enough to exterminate a whole city, but the mist that was liberated from the contact with the blue mes and the swamp, actually had a refreshing scent of nature and coldness, like a pine covered in snow.

    That wasn''t all, the spirit beasts hidden in the swamp or in the branches of the trees, fled in terror, as if that mist, the blue mes and the ck-haired youth walking through the swamp as if he was walking at his own home, were the gue.

    The woman at the second floor of the castle was beyond words right now, she actually jumped from her chair for the surprise.

    "What the hell is this guy''s attribute", she said while she bit her finger, squeezing her brain to figure out, how that horrifying golden light whose nature seemed to be ang by all means, now turned into blue ying oriented mes.

    Not only that her hear was bleeding seeing some of her poison reserves and poison providing spirit beasts, being turned into that harmless mist, and that wasn''t all, she could tell those blue mes became stronger with each millimeter of poison that was turned into mist.

    And to top it off, she saw an even more strange disy at other of the projections, were that little blond girl approached the swamp and then one of the most aggressive spirit beasts in her arsenal, a ten-meter pitch ck snake came out of the swamp and happily offered the girl a ride on its back, after the little girl patted the head of the snake as if touching it without a thick protection of spirit energy wasn''t enough to kill a Genesis Manifestation in a matter of seconds.

    ''Have the heavens gone mad or what!'', she screamed in her heart.

 Chapter 383 The First Trial (Part 2)

    At this point the woman at the second floor of the green castle didn''t know what to think.

    "Spirit beasts do trust others of a simr but higher race, could that little girl descend from an amphitere race instead of a Storm Roc¡­ no that would exin why the ck Corrosive Fang Snake acted to tame, but not the thing with the crystals at the cave", mumbled the woman trying to find out how was that little girl aplishing such things.

    The she gazed at other of the projections, this one showed a really pale and fragile looking girl of about 19 years old, who surprisingly took what could be considered the hardest "riddle", for her as it required the most physical demanding activity.

    The girl in the projection was none other than Vivian who was climbing the mountain, at a slow but firm pace.

    "But why, she smelled like poison so the swampndscape should be a paradise for her¡­ what is she saying?", mumbled the woman.

    A moment ago, Vivian met a really challenging decision, the swampndscape was the easiest for her, but it would make her body definitely generate poison, the result might be not as bad as she thinks, but there was the possibility that things got bad.

    The cave was the same, being faced by the possibility of getting crushed by the crystal pirs would make her body create a poison strong enough to melt them, but that would mean she would lose a lot of her mobility and her sight.

    And that only left her with the option of the mountain, which needed for her to use put a lot of physical effort, but her body won''t do anything unless she falls, as she has experienced a simr situation once before when she was a little kid and tried to grab something at a high ced bookshelf.

    "The mountain it is then", she mumbled as she started walking towards the path at the left.

    Although Vivian isn''t the type thatins, she couldn''t help but show a bit of reluctance in her pretty face, once she saw the imposing mountain up close, but after making up her mind she started climbing.

    The first dozens of meters weren''t hard at all, she could use her soul energy to make up for herck of physical strength, but once she reached the one hundred meter mark, she was suddenly hit by a strong gust of wind.

    A dull sound echoed through the mountain followed by the sound of something shattering, and Vivian nearly losing her footing due to the impact.

    A pattern with the shape a snake appeared on the backside of her hands, then her usually clean transparent nails turned ck, as a transparent liquid leaked out of the tip of her fingers making her fingers dive into the rockdder, until she was able to hold onto the mountain both physically and with her soul energy.

    Vivian''s vision suddenly blurred as the ck pattern extended from her nails to her whole fingers, which made her bit her lips with frustration, although she didn''t covet the Emerald Whirlwind, she wanted to face the trials to prove herself, that''s why she entered the green castle

    ''No, not now'', she thought as she tightened her grip on thedder of the mountain, then the smiling image of the first person she saw after recovering her vision for the first time since she was a child, shed in her mind.

    A tall, handsome ck-haired boy with a confident and gentle aura, besides the first genuinely not scared expression she has seen in someone who was near her.

    "Mm?", to Vivian''s surprise, for the first time in her 22 years of existence, her body constitution backed off a bit, the ck pattern receded until it was only covering her nails, and her vision returned to normal.

    It took Vivian a moment to process what just happened, but ultimately, she couldn''t pinpoint it so she just returned to climbing the mountain, whenever she needed it, she used the poison that leaked from the tip of her fingers to carve a handle into the mountain and just used her soul energy to redirect the impact of the gust of wind.

    Because the wind was so strong that the barriers, she made with soul energy practically exploding upon contact, making her take the backsh.

    Each time she was about to fall, her body forced the patter to expand which made her lose some of her sight, but then she just mumbled a single word and then rity returned to her eyes.

    The previous is what the woman at the second floor of the castle saw, she read Vivian''s lips every time she stopped climbing until she could understand what she was saying.

    ''What an interesting group'', thought the woman to herself.

    ¡­

    Back to Aster, he took his time to walk through the swamp and managed to see at least fifteen or so different poisonous spirit beasts, all of which fled as soon as he was within fifty meters of them, wherever he passed the swamp evaporated, and the vegetation regained a colorful green tone, even the thorns fell of the nts.

    While it might sound beautiful, he was actually destroying a ecosystem, but he really didn''t care because all those spirit beasts and nts tried to attack him, and none of them would have shown him mercy, so he was the same, if anything he didn''t go out of his way to hunt the spirit beasts, and as long as they moved aside they were fine, some stubborn ones actually jumped from the swamp or the trees, but exploded in blue mes as soon as they were within ten meters of Aster, leaving nothing but a white dust that then joined the refreshing and floral scented mist produced by Rigel''s mes purifying the water and mud of the swamp.

    It only took Aster about half an hour to go through the swamp, mostly because he didn''t have to take any detour as the vegetation changed to a non-harming one which allowed him to touch the leaves, trunks and branches of trees, which would normally cause one''s skin to itch, burn and then melt away due to a poisonous reaction.

    Just like after getting out of the cave, Aster found himself at the beginning of the three paths after leaving the swamp, the sign was the same as before giving the chance to leave, or continue with the risk of failing if he couldn''t solve the third path''s riddle.<novelnext></novelnext>

    That being said, there was a difference this time too, the path at the right and middle one, in other words the ones that led to the riddles he has already solved, fused in a single one, with a bigger and more detailed door that led to the second trial.

    ''Let''s see what''s the third riddle about'', thought Aster as he walked towards the path on the left.

    On the way Aster couldn''t help but wonder how were hispanions doing, especially a little girl who was the weakest among all the presents, but also pretty smart despite theck of experience in the real world she has.

    "Knowing her, she probably has be friends with those poisonous spirit beasts", mumbled Aster as he chuckled.

    And he wasn''t that far from the truth, right now Kana had gone through about half of the distance that the swamp covers, and there was a strange situation ongoing.

    The normally territorial and aggressive poisonous spirit beasts who fight and wound each other, for the sake of the poison spirit energy that certain parts of the swamp produce, were all, swimming, sliding, crawling or moving through the tree branches, all next to each other.

    And in the middle of that strange looking "pack", there was a pitch-ck serpent whose upper half was out of the water of the swam, as it advanced, with a little girl sitting on its wide back.

    "Oh, so that''s how it is, you all live here and pay with your poison to the sister that owns the swamp, in exchange for the spirit energy that some of these nts produce to advance in your cultivation".

    "But then there is often a conflict when a certain wave of extra delicious spirit energy appears in some parts of the swamp?" said Kana to a swamp alligator turtle of about three meters of size that was advancing at the right-side o the pitch-ck serpent.

    The turtle slowly nodded with its alligator shaped head, which made Kana sigh.

    "Wouldn''t it be easier, for you all to take a turn at the spots, even the winner has to spend a long time recovering from all the wounds, so why not share and use that time to train, big brother says that all the resources and talent in the world, are worthless if onecks determination or something to protect".

    The other spirit beast that was moving at the left side of the pitch-ck snake, a dark green alligator with a horn on its forehead and spikes on its back, was looked by Kana which made it lower its head with an ashamed expression.

    The woman at the second floor of the castle saw such a strange and bizarre situation unfold in the projection and she was in a loss of words.

    "The ck-haired youth killed my Swamp Poisonous Mangroves and a lot of poisonous spirit beasts, without even a tinge of remorse and yet this little girl who is travelling with him and seem to look up to him, doesn''t seem to be able to hurt a fly¡­ also what''s her race to be able to make those guys act so harmoniously", mumbled the woman with a contemtive expression on her face.

    While the woman was busy looking at Kana''s performance, Aster reached the foot of the mountain and after looking at his surroundings, he wasn''t able to discern what was the trick of thisndscape.

    "I guess I''ll have to reach the top of the mountain", he said as he shrugged, if anything he noticed flying was forbidden, luckily, he had a way to move through the air even before he had the ability to fly thanks to his cultivation realm.

    Aster took some distance from the mountain, before he focused onto the soles of his feet, lightning started to crackle on feet.

    Then as if a lightning had fallen where he was standing, Aster became a sh appearing on the sky about fifteen meters above where he was standing, leaving behind a burnt mark on the ground.

    With a grin on his face, he started shing all over the ce, with each step there was an explosion and a sudden lightning discharge before he appeared a dozen of meters above his previous position.

    "Booom!", but then when he reached the one-hundred-meter mark, Aster''s ascension was stopped by a sudden gust of wind that came out of nowhere.

    The woman who was frankly surprised to see the incredible disy of coordination and control over spirit energy, Aster casually showed by using his original technique created thanks to thebination of the paragon body and the movement technique his mother gifted him, in other words "Lightning Trail", shook her head a bit disappointed at the fact that the ck haired youth got too confident and was blown away by the random gusts of wind, set to appear after the first one hundred meters of the mountain.

    "Wind is the most unpredictable element and one shouldn''t¡­", the words of the woman stuck on her throat as she saw the result of the gust of windnding a full hit on the ck-haired youth.

    The loud dull sound was the result of the wind breaking against a golden armor what suddenly d the ck-haired youth, giving him a majestic aura, and while the strength of the impact was enough to make him step back once, he waspletely unscathed.

    ''Oh, so that''s the trick of thisndscape, wind resistance and impact endurance, what a shame, even when the invincible time of the armor is gone, I have yet to find something that can destroy the armor of the paragon body, though extremely heavy impacts can bypass the protection prior the invincible period, mom made sure that I can at least endure one of her "love" punches'', thought Aster as he became a sh of lightning that shot upwards, ignoring the gusts of wind that hit him with enough force to create thunder-like sound explosions.

    "Seriously, what the hell is up with the younger generation nowadays", mumbled the woman with a defeated expression on her face.

 Chapter 384 The Second Trial

    Continuous explosions followed by electricity discharges, could be seen around the mountain as Aster kept ascending, every time a gust of wind assaulted him, Aster parried it with his own body, enduring the shockwave before he simply continued.

    But when he was about to reach the peak of the mountain, his instincts rang like an rm, thest gust of wind waspletely different than the previous ones.

    It would be more urate to call it an air cannon, than a gust, wherever it passed the sky vibrated due to the heavy pressure it brought with it.

    Also, the area it covered was so wide that it was impossible to dodge.

    Aster smirked as his aura changed, from the majestic and calm one that the paragon body granted him, to a sharp and indomitable one.

    His left index finger shone with golden spirit energy, which was then dded by another type of energy which blurred the space surrounding Aster''s hand.

    "Sever", with his finger pointing at the wave of wind that was charging against him, Aster mumbled a single word and then under the surprised eyes of the woman at the second floor of the castle, the wave of wind was cleanly divided.

    The wind passed at both sides of Aster, disheveling his hair a bit, but not shing against him.

    "Ghost sword plus sharpening and he also added spirit and soul energy¡­ how the hell did a kid of the young generation managed to bnce abination of four different energies at the same time, without it exploding on his face, just how much control over energy does he have?", mumbled the woman.

    In defense of the woman, even Rya has once said that Aster''s body was a miracle, the fact that so many different lineages and other things were able to reside within the same host in harmony, it was simply incredible.

    After surpassing thatst obstacle Asternded on the peak of the mountain, and took a moment to look at his surroundings from above, then he nodded as if he confirmed something.

    Aster''s spirit sense spread across the whole area, and he was able to feel the limits of the ce in which the trial was taking part.

    ''I wonder how much time it took to the Emerald Whirlwind to create a lot of simr "stages", so that everyone could face the trials at the same time without having to sh with others'', he thought.

    Aster came out of his daze as he felt the ground below his feet tremble, before the mountain shrank until he was again at ground level, this time there was only one path left which left to a huge golden decorated door, Aster saw that the sign at the side of the road changed onest time.

    [Congrattion on surpassing the three riddles, please advance to the second trial and good luck]

    Aster chuckled and then walked towards the door, opening and closing it behind him.

    The next thing Aster knew was that he appeared in a closed space with the size of a room, something that caught his attention was that the room was in nk, it had literally nothing, just a white room.

    But then a sign appeared on the wall in front of him.

    [Please wait a moment while the other participants finish the first trial (the time flow is the normal one)]

    "Oh, so we are back to the outside world, for this trial", mumbled Aster as he sat down cross legged.

    Inside the spaces designated for the first trial, everyone was already finishing either the three riddles or epting they wouldn''t be able to solve the next one and advancing to the second trial.

    Among Aster''s team, Ixas, Natasha and Charlotte were finishing the second riddle, while Vivian advanced afterpleting just one, but thetter had a big smile on her face, for her the discovery she just made was more important than increasing the possibility of getting the Emerald Whirlwind as she was sure everything will be alright.

    Kana on the other hand managed to get some advantage over the other participants, since the poisonous spirit beasts gave her a ride through the swamp, so at this point she had already climbed half of the mountain.

    How do you ask, well the answer is simple, when the gusts of wind appeared besides a messy hair, most of the wind simply flowed around her, there were cases in which her feet slipped but the wind blew in the contrary direction which sent her upwards advancing a couple of meters up thedder.

    ¡­

    What was hours for the others were just some minutes to Aster due to the difference in the flow of the time between the outside world, and the space for the trial.

    And a couple of minutester, the ones that were able to finish the three riddles, two or at least one passed to the second trial, while those who failed all their tries at the three, or passed one but got greedy and then failed at their second, or third were expelled from the green castle without any word of goodbye.

    Just when Aster was starting to get bored, the sign on the wall changed its message.

    [Congrattions on making it to the second trial, here your problem-solving skill will be tested, get out of the room in less than fifteen minutes (What will be evaluated to pass to the third trial, is not the fact of being able to escape or not, but the process) good luck]

    Aster stood up from the floor as he saw the walls of the room illuminating with runes, divine runes to be more urate, thanks to Eris''s lessons he was able to recognize some of them to a certain extent.

    "Fire, water, metal, wind, life, integrity¡­", Aster raised an eyebrow, the runes representing different attributes and elements kept appearing, until all the wall was fully covered by them.<novelnext></novelnext>

    But the runes didn''t stop there, instead of that more runes kept appearing and ovepped with the firstyer of runes, and the process continued until Aster couldn''t tell one rune among all that mass of mixed formation.

    The world seemed to slow down for Aster, without him having to do anything, the golden armor manifested itself over his body.

    Then without any warning rocks, fire, water, ice, poison, wind and other things Aster didn''t even recognize, were shot at him from the walls of the room.

    He was still in the invincible period of the armor, and his body was sturdy enough to not be sent flying due to the impact, but the barrage of attacks did manage to slow him down as he was "navigating against the current".

    But then as he was about to reach the door, the whole barrage of attackspletely stopped, Aster who was pushing through nearly lost his bnce due to the sudden change on the situation.

    "Oh,e on".

    Aster looked upwards, just to see a white cloud forming on the roof of the room, before electricity started crackling on the cloud.

    When he thought that maybe the Emerald Whirlwind cut the source of spirit energy of the formation, which were clearly not working as intended, all the formations condensed in a sole rune that upied the whole roof of the room, then about two circles of different runes encircled that one, meaning it wasn''t a divine rune formation, as there were just three properties included.

    But that didn''t mean it was weaker than the previous barrage, in fact the sensation that formation gave off was one he had already experienced before, but this one wasn''t as strong as that time.

    "Punishment", mumbled Aster, recognizing the meaning of the rune to some extent.

    The electricity changed form the normal blue tone, to a blood red one, before all of it gathered in a single lightning that was shot towards Aster, clearly aiming at him.

    "Humph, even the real deal was unable to kill me, a mere imitation can go to hell", Aster snorted, his body became a miniature sun as he started radiating an intense amount of golden light.

    "Haaa!", with a roar, Aster punched the red lightning, for a split of a second the world seemed to stop, then a everything went nk as the two attacks shed.

    "Booom!", the result was that the whole room was blown away, due to the sh, the roof which was producing that red lightning included, though the source of spirit energy used had a deeper reserve than Aster, annihtion was the doom of any spirit formation which wasn''t fully hermetic.

    Aster focused all his reserves of annihtion in a single ray, and cut a hole though the lightning erasing a part of the formation making it copse, which destroyed the room while a pir of golden light raised all the way from the room to about one hundred meters.

    It was only stopped as the woman on the second floor of the mansion, appeared and redirected a tsunami of spirit energy which was ate away by that monstrous golden energy, which devoured about thirty times its amount to be neutralized.

    Needless to say, but the woman was in awe right now, previously when she saw the misfunction of the room she actually cut the source of energy of the formation, but the formation didn''t stop.

    She then tried to intervene as what was being summoned by that formation on the roof, wasn''t something a mortal should see in its lifetime.

    "Hey, are you alright!", shouted the woman as she approached the debris left from what used to be a trial room, she then saw a copsed wall being pushed away, and then the ck-haired youth whose group has turned this round of trials a rollercoaster of emotions for her, emerged from the ruins.

    Aster cleaned his mouth with the backside of his hand, the mix of red and golden liquid which was left on it, was the proof that the previous confrontation still affected him.

    "Damn, though the feeling of danger was less, the intensity of the attack was stronger, luckily my lineage had increased, or that lightning would have left a mark", mumbled Aster.

    The blood in his hand then moved and entered through his skin as if it was alive, and the scratches and cuts in the hand he used to hit the red lightning, started healing releasing steam due to the high-speed regeneration of cells.

    Only then Aster turned to see his surroundings, and was surprised to see that they were in a ck space whose end he couldn''t see, there were dozens of white cubes floating around, which he could tell were simr to the room in which he was a moment ago.

    After that, Aster noticed a new face, a woman who was standing a few meters away from him to be more urate, she was the one that asked if he was alright a moment ago too.

    "I guess you are the Emerald Whirlwind, right?".

    The woman who was having a hard time processing the current situation just nodded with a slightly lost expression in her face, but then she shook her head and returned to reality.

    "That rune wasn''t part of the trial; it was part of my security from when I have to deal with a very specific group of people and I''m pretty sure you aren''t one of them, unfortunately I set it so no one could de-activate it for safety measures and yet you arepletely fine so¡­ what the hell are you?".

    Aster raised an eyebrow at the woman as he shrugged.

    "My name is Aster".

 Chapter 385 The Third Trial

    As Aster introduced himself, he evaluated the woman in front of him.

    A tall, slender but well-proportioned body, thigh length jade green hair, pale skin and light green eyes, she was wearing a white and green dress with a side cut skirt, her shoulders werepletely exposed, and she was using long sleeves, something caught Aster''s attention was the wings on her head, which he wasn''t sure if it were real wings or just decorations.

    Needless to say, but the Emerald Whirlwind was speechless right now.

    "I didn''t mean it like that¡­ but I guess I can''t call you "human" since you aren''t one".

    "And yeah, I''m what you call the "Emerald Whirlwind", are you really fine, that was something that could drill a hole in the body of a Genesis Manifestation cultivator you know?", said the woman with a curious voice.

    Aster nodded as he dusted off his shirt.

    "Yeah, what I don''t understand is why did your security system attacked me?".

    The woman grabbed a piece of debris from the ground and then showed it to Aster.

    "The room for the second trial had a formation whose function is to inspect and produce the element that counters the one of the people inside of the room, but with you the formation misfunctioned since it was activated".

    "Not only because of thatst attack, but because the limit of elements I set was twelve, which is my level of achievement regarding the three elements I currently have domain over, but for what I can see the formation couldn''t find how to counter you¡­ so the next order I gave it was to fight "quality" with "quantity", and apparently even that failed, so the next instruction which had never activated in the whole time I have been here, was summoned".

    "Basically, the third instruction was to just generate the strongest elemental tune I engraved in the formation, which wasn''t what attacked you, in fact I would say it was about ten times weaker than that, I don''t know why my formation was altered or why it didn''t work as it was meant to".

    ''That''s easy to solve, her formation tried to measure the unmeasurable, and since the result is obviously an error, the solution was to destroy it'', said Rya from the mind space.

    Aster nodded.

    That would exin why her security attacked me, I was seen as a "threat" which fell at least on the same category as whoever was that attack destined to'', thought Aster.

    ''Yeah, basically, this woman''s rune mastering concept, "elemental runes" is really good, but it is still iplete probably because she iscking a fourth element which is needed to make a stable divine rune'', added Rya.

    Ultimately Aster shrugged, though this information was probably critic for the Emerald Whirlwind, he wasn''t obligated to share it with her¡­ unless she ends up joining his group of course, but until that moment they were strangers.

    "I guess I passed the second test, what now?", asked Aster.

    The woman was a bit lost on how to deal with the ck-haired youth in front of her, no one has been in position to directly speak with her, in a number of years which she can''t even count at this point.

    Not to mention this conversation partner was pretty peculiar, even for someone like her who has seen a lot during her lifetime.

    "Everyone has to take the third trial at the same time, so you can''t advance right now, but I guess you can see the rest of your group go through their own trial, it will only take some minutes anyway.

    As the woman spoke a pair of green crystal chairs raised from the ground before some of the projections, she used to see the performance of the participants appeared floating in front of the chairs.

    Aster epted the invitation and sat on one of the chairs, the first projection which he looked at was of course Kana, the room in which she resided had turned into a maze, which made sense since her element is wind.

    But then he also noticed some parts of the ground released smoke, before someva leaked through the breaches on the rocks.

    "That''s a bit too much if you ask me", said Aster.

    But the woman shook her head as she pointed at one of the corners of the projection.

    "Say that after looking at this".

    Aster''s eyes followed the direction in which the finger of the woman was pointed, and he couldn''t help but smile at the strange situation being disyed.

    Though Kana was having a bit of a hard time to find the way to advance through the maze, wherever she approached some of the areas affected by theva, the thing was somehow absorbed back into the earth until she was out of imminent danger.

    "Originally I thought that little girl had good luck because she is from the royal lineage of the Storm Roc race¡­ but that''s not something achievable for them, heck there is people who the spirit energy favors, but this is something I haven''t heard or read about before", said the woman.

    "Well, my Kana is just a really good girl, it''s only fait that the world reciprocates her kindness a bit", said Aster with a yful voice.

    The Emerald Whirlwind raised an eyebrow at Aster, it was obvious he had an idea of why this was happening, but at the same time it was obvious he wasn''t going to tell her, so she didn''t bother to ask.

    After making sure Kana was doing okay, he next looked for Vivian as those two were the ones he was more worried about.

    Surprisingly the scene Aster expected didn''t appear, Vivian''s trial room was in nk, and every time it started to show a sign of change, a different pattern on a part of her body, so that the formation had no time to start working before it had change itself.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''I didn''t know she could do that'', as far as Aster knew Vivian, it was clear that her body constitution wasn''t under her control, once it activated to "protect" Vivian it was a pain to deal with.

    But right now, apparently Vivian learned of a way to manipte it in a critical moment before its activation.

    "That girl has some spirit, unfortunately her body can''t handle my existence, so it is impossible for her to be mypanion", said the woman wanting to see Aster''s reaction.

    But the response was clearly to what she expected, the ck-haired youth softlyughed before saying with a firm and confident voice.

    "No problem, she just needs a one time help from you, and since you''ll being with my group then anyone of us can do it".

    The Emerald Whirlwind couldn''t help but find Aster''s self-confidence rather interesting, but after a moment of contemtion she inwardly shook her head in disapproval.

    ''Words are cheap, let''s see how you all fair at the third trial'', thought the woman.

    Mylene, Natasha, Charlotte, their protectors and Ixas were doing it pretty good too, Mylene had taken the first position among the whole group, because although her attribute was "decadence", making the room generate a life-nature environment which should have made her feel ufortable or at least lethargic.

    She could also control some nt species, such as those vines Aster rode once before, so she could navigate with rtive ease through the forest.

    Soon the participants started approaching their goal, and Mylene was actually the second one to finish the trial followed by Kana who took a wrong detour almost at the end, giving Mylene the victory.

    Next was Vivian and then Ixas, followed by the Luan girls and their protectorsst, but even after they all cleared the second trial, the third one didn''t start for about five more minutes, meaning they were among the first ones to finish the trial.

    "Mm?", as Aster saw that a teleportation formation appeared below him, he turned to see the woman.

    "You''ll be taken to the third trial now¡­ as a way topensate for the error in the formation, I''ll give you some information, no one has been able to surpass the third trial so far, not even the one who created that formation".

    Aster wanted to ask a few questions, but he was teleported from this ce to thest stage.

    ¡­

    A few momentster Aster''s surroundings changed, this time he was in a vast ck space, it wasn''t dark as he could perfectly see at distance, but there was nothing else besides a ck space.

    "So, what''s the deal with the third trial, I just hope it''s not patience", mumbled Aster.

    But nothing happened for the next minutes.

    Aster had to admit that this ck space was bad for one''s mental health, not only it made you feel depressed but there was certain pressure trying to crush you all the time, it could be considered a psychological challenge just be here.

    Then all of a sudden, a sign appeared on the sky in front of Aster.

    [Congrattions on being the one thatsted the most in the "void room"]

    A gate appeared in front of Aster appeared, from which the woman he met earlier entered this ck space which returned to its normal state.

    It was basically an underground facility of some kind.

    "Well, I guess it wasn''t so unpredictable, the question now is if you arepatible with me, lend me a hand please", asked the woman as she extended her hand towards Aster.

    Aster epted the handshake and after a couple of seconds of holding the hand of the Emerald Whirlwind, the text on the sign changed one more time.

    [Compatibility 100%]

    Aster nodded, annihtion wasn''t ssified into any of the divisions it wasn''t of ying or yang nature, so Aster wasn''t limited in that aspect, that''s why even as a male whose natural inclination is yang, he was able to wield Rigel''s mes, or at least that''s the exnation Rya gave him.

    The woman seemed to be positively surprised by the result, she then looked at Aster directly to his eyes as she asked.

    "That solves it, are you willing to take me in as an equalpanion, to fight and grow at my side?".

    Aster saw the pretty light green eyes of the Emerald Whirlwind and then with a big smile and a gentle voice said.

    "No".

 Chapter 386 Answer

    The Emerald Whirlwind who was all smiles a moment ago was really confused right now.

    "What do you mean with "no", you broke all the records, and ourpatibility is as high as possible, with my help both of us will be stronger, in fact while I''ll be weaker after entering in a contract with you, myprehension in elements will help you take thatst step you need for your sword intent, so why?".

    Aster chuckled as he said.

    "I know, what''s more I''m pretty sure I''ll be able to jump at least one whole realm if I were to ept your offer, but that''s not what I came here for".

    A sepulchral silence fell on the room for a couple of seconds before the Emerald Whirlwind said.

    "Then are you telling me you put all that effort into finishing first, showed off that monstrous golden attribute whatever in the name of the heavens might be, for the sake of someone''s else?".

    Aster nodded without a second of hesitation.

    "Yeah, your elements perfectly align with Kana so I''m pretty sure you will be able to grow more with her than me, as "green" isn''t my path", said Aster as his golden spirit energy leaked out of his body.

    The woman frowned as she evaluated Aster''s usual rxed expression, the time stopped for a moment as she changed her attention to some of the other participants, starting for the little girl who has surprised her quite a bit so far.

    ¡­

    "Let me see if I understand correctly, you want me to help your big brother be stronger?", asked the Emerald Whirlwind.

    Kana repeatedly nodded before her expression changed as if she remembered something.

    Seeing the abrupt change in Kana''s expression, the Emerald Whirlwind inwardly nodded.

    ''Yeah, that''s right, think of it thoroughly, who will give away such an opportunity to be stronger¡­".

    The Emerald Whirlwind''s train of thought was interrupted by Kana''s innocent voice saying.

    "Right, sister Vivian also needs your help, so you can also be herpanion, I''m pretty sure big brother wouldn''t mind since she has be our friend~".

    The Emerald Whirlwind was speechless right now, once again it seemed as it the time stopped as she changed to another of the participants, this time she decided to go to a "extreme" to see what the hell was happening here.

    So, she appeared in the room where the rude red-haired girl which she had to expel from the trials thest time, in other words Natasha.

    And after a simple exchange of words, she had to make sure her ears weren''t deceiving her.

    "What the hell do you mean with "You''ll be a gift for my man", didn''t youe here to find something to give your family more survival chances in this chaotic era?", asked the Emerald Whirlwind with a slightly exasperated voice, while with Aster Natasha is really mellow though yful, with others she is pretty much brutally honest.

    "Humph, what do you know, treasures might be rare, but there are a lot of them in all shapes and sizes spread through the universe, it''s only a matter of time before my family gets a word about another one, but where am I going to find such a good man like Aster ever again?".

    Natasha then dumbly smiled, like a maiden in love.

    "Besides, if I be his lover and you go with him, then the result is the same, my family gets a new ally with a limitless potential and I get what I want too, two birds one stone, now shush don''t make my future husband wait and go sign a contract with him", she said as she waved her hand like chasing the Emerald Whirlwind away.

    The scene froze, not only because the Emerald Whirlwind still wanted to hear more opinions, but because she a spiritual being whose age is unknown, was at the brink of fighting with someone from the younger generation.

    ''The matriarch of the Sun Graceful Luan race must have incurred in the wrath of the heavens, to be punished like this'', she thought as she appeared in front of a tall blond-haired girl with a pretty much cold emotionless expression.

    But then again, the answer she expected wasn''t the one her ears were hearing right now.

    "If I''m the winner then go with Aster, the ck-haired boy who was in the same group with me", said Charlotte with her usual calm voice, but a slight tinge of red on her cheeks.

    "Would you care to borate, why?", asked the Emerald Whirlwind.

    Charlotte raised an eyebrow but she still took out a small book from her pocket and leafed through it until she reached about the middle page.

    "Well, ording to my research a wife must support her husband, and Aster is the first and probably thest, I find worthy of bing my life partner, why wouldn''t I want to help my partner, specially when I''m sure he''ll do the same for me".

    The Emerald Whirlwind had a strange expression as she saw Charlotte actually writing some other things in that book she had in her hands, before she left.

    ''Mm, let''s see, the people from the Ash Nether n are good business acquittances, but I have yet to see one who doesn''t have a second agenda, maybe I''ll be able to get an objective opinion from her'', thought the Emerald Whirlwind as she nodded to herself.

    In a matter of seconds, she appeared in the room where Mylene was, simply waiting sitting cross legged.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The Emerald Whirlwind frowned upon seeing Mylene''s unsurprised expression, until she spoke.

    "I was wondering when where you going to truly appear, this formation is good but it wasn''t designed to trick someone with divine sense, so I was starting to get bored to see an elemental clone", said Mylene as she pointed at a small green particle which was floating above her palm.

    The Emerald Whirlwind waved her hand and the green particle returned to her and integrated with her dress.

    "I had my doubts due to your hair color, ultimately your low cultivation made me think you were just a lucky branch family member who inherited the unique trait of the main branch¡­ but among the Karel family only their royal lineage has such sensibility towards soul techniques, despite them being energy/body cultivators a natural evolution given how longer you have been at war with the Lyselle family, and since your native Divine Firmament is really far from here, that would mean you are their supposedly deceased princess, Mylene Karel am I right?".

    Mylene chuckled as she got up but then she shook her head in response.

    "You are half right and half wrong, I''m indeed Mylene Karel, but I wouldn''t consider it "luck" to have been born within the Karel family nor any of its branches, at least not good luck, but enough with that, judging by your expression there is something that''s bothering you right Emerald Whirlwind?", asked Mylene with a cunning smile on her face.

    The Emerald Whirlwind softly snorted.

    "That''s why people don''t tend to associate with the Karel''s you know¡­ whatever, you are travelling with a ck-haired guy, I want to know why as it is important for my decision".

    Mylene chuckled before saying.

    "Is that all, well, the answer is pretty simple, it''s because he is someone precious to me, my first friend who I''m sure would never try to manipte me, nor scheme against me the moment I show him my back".

    "And just to be clearer with you, the result you saw after listening to whatever his answer might have been, thanks to this "Heart Scale" divine formation, was 100% true, specially if it involved anyone of¡­ us", said Mylene including herself in Aster''s family for the first time to anyone.

    "Aren''t you curious Emerald Whirlwind, as a being with a virtual unlimited lifespan, don''t you want to see how far someone with the strongest ability in the universe goes?".

    The Emerald Whirlwind frowned, remembering that golden energy which was able to sent flying although iplete, a lightning sent by the heavenlyw¡­ in other words that was a lightning with simr properties as the one used by the heavens to punish or put someone through a tribtion, an element which can''t be blocked with sheer strength as it bes stronger based on the cultivation of the target.

    Mylene saw the contemtive expression of the Emerald Whirlwind and she softlyughed.

    "I didn''t mean that golden energy though it is indeed scary, in case you haven''t noticed it, he has the ability to drag others to his side, and for someone like that, there is no such a thing as a limit", she said with a bright smile on her face.

    "You¡­ I guess rumors aren''t trustworthy, princess of the Ash Nether n, no matter how I look at you, there is no way you are that heartless woman who wouldn''t trust anyone, and had a way to deal with the possible betray of every single person you had shared a word with", said the Emerald Whirlwind as she disappeared, but this time the time didn''t "stop" as she had already gotten the answers she wanted from the girls.

    ''I wouldn''t say they aren''t trustworthy, but "outdated" instead'', thought Mylene as she waited for the trial to end.

    ¡­

    The time "stopping" only applied to the Emerald Whirlwind, "she" talked with every single one of the participants at the same time, truth to be told all the ones talking with the participants were soul clones, created by abination of a silver of her soul and a condensation of her elements.

    All of them were a part of her, but weren''t her at the same time, she could hear and see all what they could and she used that along with the "Heart Scale" divine formation mentioned by Mylene, to determine whether someone was being honest or not.

    Everything was going like always, someone outstood un the trials and she gave that person a direct "yes", though it was all for the sake of the third trial, while she asked the others what they wanted her power for.

    But then Aster''s answer was not what she expected, for the first time someone rejected her direct approval, so she couldn''t help but switch ces with her clone to directly ask him why.

    And this is where she expected the formation to tell her, he was just feigning for the sake of leaving a good impression, or maybe because he somehow realized the Emerald Whirlwind previously talking to him was just a fake.

    But no, in fact for the first time since she isted herself in this secret realm, she found someone whose heart didn''t have an ounce of doubt or falsehood, he 100% was willing to let go of an incredible opportunity for the sake of someone else.

    So, then she went to hispanions, which in her experience always had the desire to get the treasure so themselves, for a variety of reasons, which sometimes are understandable but most of the time aren''t, in other words simple jealousy, hatred and the like, and that has included from sworn brothers, best friends, to lovers and close rtives, it was always the same, in front of benefits every single one of them showed the darkness in their hearts, and that''s the purpose of the Heart Scale.

    Imagine her surprise when she saw another impossibility bing true in front of her, in the same day.

    That''s right, all of thepanions she asked weren''t lying or hiding any ulterior intentions, from the bottom of their hearts they were willing to give away such a treasure to other person, it was mind opening for her, specially because she had a reference to consult, in other words Mylene.

    For the Emerald Whirlwind gather all that information happened in the blink of an eye, and then the real one who stayed in front of Aster, looked at him with a rather curious expression.

    "Why do they trust you so much, why do you trust they would do the same for you?", she asked in a low voice.

    "Because they are my family, and they bing stronger is the same as me doing it, what''s the point of eternity if I can''t spend it with those, I cherish, that would mean being alone¡­ and I don''t want to go through that again", said Aster, though he didn''t have divine sense like Mylene, he could feel the change in the "Emerald Whirlwind" in front on him, mostly because he has seen something simr with Rya''s iplete spiritual form, bing more and more simr to the dazzling goddess he saw that day when he met the twins.

    And thanks to that he could also notice that after getting his answer the real Emerald Whirlwind left, and just left her clone who had a fixed number of answers.

 Chapter 387 The Words That Raised A Wave In The Firmaments (Part 1)

    After the Emerald Whirlwind left, left she saw onest projection which she thought wasn''t necessary to visit, ironically, since Vivian has been showered in Rigel''s mes, whose existence reminded the Emerald Whirlwind to herself a bit, she thought she was Aster''s lover, so she left her forst.

    But now she wasn''t in the mood to continue with this, or so she though until she remembered thatst girl actually had a need of her, so the Emerald Whirlwind stubbornly decided to listen to Vivian''s answer too.

    A couple of secondster, she was upying her clone''s ce and stopped her previous interaction to directly speak with Vivian.

    "Unfortunately, your body is too weak to ept my power, if not I would have chosen you, but in exchange I will consider that ck haired boy who was travelling with you".

    To the Emerald Whirlwind''s consternation, she just saw Vivian softly smile while she had her eyes closed and arge pattern appeared on her shoulders.

    "I don''t see only with my eyes you know miss, I don''t know why are you telling me that, but if you expect me to be jealous of Aster getting a treasure, I''ll only say you are going to be very disappointed with the result".

    "So, you really are his woman after all, I guess it was to be expected after listening to the answers of the Luan girls and the Ash Nether princess, as well as that little Storm Roc girl", mumbled the Emerald Whirlwind.

    But to her surprise this time she did get a reaction from Vivian.

    "Ahem, I''m not his lover, we met not too long ago but I like to believe we are friends and he is also my benefactor¡­ that being said even if I was, the answer would have been the same", said Vivian with a pretty flushed face, which was really easy to notice given her pale skin.

    Seeing that the Emerald Whirlwind didn''t seem convinced, Vivian said the word that she has learned it''s the key to make her body listen to her to a certain extent now.

    "Aster", a single word came out of her pretty pink lips, and then the pattern on her shoulders faded away, and she recovered her sight.

    "My essence is poison as you should have already noticed by now, my heart, my blood, even my soul is marked by poison, that''s who I am, and I made peace with myself some time ago, but other people can''t and it''s normal, after all their lives are in danger when I''m around".

    "This whole trip was organized because I was running out of time to control my own power, it was crushing me and I needed you to built a "dam" in my body, to help me guide my poison in a specific way¡­ before I became a living cmity".

    "But it wasn''t as simple, by the time the entrance of the secret realm opened, it would have been toote for me to use that option, and then, call it fate, luck or just by a mere coincidence, my caretaker managed to meet someone, let''s say "different", and that person turns out to have a way to reset the clock for my final countdown, as much as it is needed".

    "Not only that, he returned me my sight which I lost when I was a little child, and the first thing I get to see is this tall handsome smiling boy, who isn''t the first person I have ever seen, but his smile, it was genuine¡­ he wasn''t afraid of me".

    "He could touch me without melting away, and despite my poisonous self he didn''t treat me any different, if anything he was quite friendly and caring with me, it''s not an exaggeration to say that I owe him my life, no, I owe him more than that to be honest".

    "My body constitution is so aggressive and protective that it doesn''t allow anyone to be close to me, it regtes itself and I had no say in that¡­ but now I found someone in who not only me but even this capricious poisonous heart of mine trusts, to the point that seeing him is enough to make my body realize that I''m fine".

    Vivian slightly shook her head, realizing she was getting a bit too into her answer.

    "Anyway, even if I needed it, I would bet my life that Aster would help me get your help, because that''s how he is, you already met Kana so ask yourself, how bad can someone who has theplete trust of such a good girl like her, might be".

    "Thanks for your answer", said the Emerald Whirlwind before she left, while Vivian looked at her hand, she tried a few patterns as a way to train, realizing how much she changed in this small trip.

    ''Someone who makes you want to be a better version of yourself was it¡­ mother?'', she thought.

    ¡­

    Back at the second floor of the green castle, green gusts of wind gathered and formed a twister from which the Emerald Whirlwind came out, with a decided expression on her face.

    She looked at the rest of the projections and listened to rest of the answers, before everyone was transported back to the living room of the castle, Aster included.

    "What happened didn''t I win the approval of the Emerald Whirlwind?".

    "I was in the middle of a conversation with her too, what is happening here?".

    Simr kind ofments could be heard in the living room, from some of the subordinates of the other participants, one of the most outraged was Victor, the guy from the purple lotus faction who entered with Aster.

    The monk Kai remained silent with his eyes closed, while the orcrary guy looked at all the people here as if he wanted to memorize their faces.

    "How was it, did that stubborn woman followed my advice and became yours, Aster~", Natasha''s yful voice drew the attention of all the people to a corner of the room, where Aster and the rest of his group was gathering after they appeared here.

    Seeing Charlotte looking at her as if she was an idiot, Natasha softly snorted.

    "Why are you looking at me like that, it''s not as if those losers weren''t going to target whoever gets selected, anyway?", she said as she shrugged.

    As much as Charlotte hated to admit it, Natasha was right, that was the main reason as to why many people who couldn''t get the Emerald Whirlwind still came to the secret realm, because as soon as a winner was selected, her control over the ce will be null, and the secret realm will copse.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Giving everyone a small window to attack the one who was selected and stole it, and the Emerald Whirlwind was forbidden to do anything about it, it was literally written on the walls of the castle, in runes but it was there for anyone who looked at it closely enough.

    Anyway, after the initial attention drawingment made by Natasha, the others all gathered in their respective groups, waiting for the answer, though most of them had no doubt it would be the same as always, which means they will all be rejected due to the still disclosed nature of the third trial.

    Those who were told they wonter confirmed that wasn''t the case, those who were told they didn''t win, confirmed that was the case and those who were asked about how they would use the Emerald Whirlwind''s powers ended up losing too, so no one expected it to be different this time.

    Ley and Rox were intensely ring at Aster''s group, one at Kana and the other at Charlotte to be more urate, but they were interrupted by a sudden gust of wind which appeared in the middle of the living room.

    The Emerald Whirlwind appeared with a calm expression on her face, which of course attracted everyone''s attention.

    But then her next words were like a bomb for a lot of people.

    "I have selected someone to make a contract with".

    A sepulchral silence fell in the room, before everyone started stealing gazes at those around them, the situation became incredibly tense, except for Aster and the others, even Ixas had a rxed expression as if he already knew the result beforehand.

    But even he was surprised to see towards who, was the Emerald Whirlwind was walking to.

    Ixas couldn''t help but look at Aster, just to see him smiling.

    ''So that was your n from the very beginning¡­ I guess it makes sense, that little girl''s attribute is wind''.

    The Emerald Whirlwind calmly walked until she was standing in front of Kana, before she smiled at her.

    "Little girl, are you willing to enter in a contract with me?".

    Kana looked from the corner of eyes and saw Aster smiling and nodding at her, and her eyes sparkled, she knew no one was better qualified to get the Emerald Whirlwind than her big brother, and he still somehow convinced her to choose her instead, but what truly made her little maiden''s heart drown in sugar, was that this was a gift from her beloved big brother.

    And thus, there was no nee to doubt about it anymore, as she knew Aster would always want the best for her.

    "Yes~", a short and simple answer was all what was needed, the Emerald Whirlwind looked at Aster and sent him a message that just he could hear.

    ''I''ll be out for about one hour, there will be a sole spatial gate opening which will return everyone to their respective origins in 70 minutes, don''t let them snatch this little girl''.

    Aster nodded back.

    "They won''t", he mumbled and then in the split of a second, the Emerald Whirlwind became a gust of wind which entered Kana''s body, though her dantian.

    Kana''s eyes got sleepy all of a sudden and before she could do anything, her eyes closed as she fell asleep, but her little body didn''t have the chance to touch the ground as Aster carried her like a princess the very second, she passed out.

    While all the eyes were on Aster and before they could do anything, the castle trembled as everyone was expulsed from it, therge green castle disappeared in a split of a second raising a curtain of dust.

    And that wasn''t all, the sky which was normal a moment ago suddenly got clouded and cold gusts of wind started to whistle through the whole secret realm, now that the pir of it, in other words the Emerald Whirlwind was gone, it was starting to crumble apart.

    "Mylene".

    "Got it".

    Aster just had to say the word and Mylene took out a cube ne rom her spatial ring, Eris actually lent her the only treasure that survived the spatial storm which destroyed their rings back when they were absorbed by that spatial rift.

    With which purpose you ask, easy, it had a teleportation formation engraved on one of its faces, and as a formation core it didn''t need to be deployed on the ground or anything.

    "I feel spatialw stop them!", Ley''s voice could be heard from within the dust curtain, someone actually stabbed a weapon on the ground to interrupt the "formation", but they didn''t know about Eris''s ne, by the moment they were able to dispel the dust cloud, they looked at their surroundings looking for their target just to see Aster and the others were gone.

    "Fuuuuck!", Rox as well as other participants shouted frustrated.

    "Who knows who those bastards are", demanded the orcrary with his axe to the others, making Victor grit his teeth, he tried to look at Iris to seek for advice but he nearly spat blood noticing that she was gone too.

    ''Damn it'', he thought.

 Chapter 388 The Words That Raised A Wave In The Firmaments (Part 2)

    A moment ago:

    As soon as the dust curtain was raised from the ground, Iris had a certain premonition, so she dragged the three inner elders who were still wearing maid uniforms and jumped towards where Aster was standing a second ago.

    Unfortunately, the visibility was zero, so she didn''t know whether Aster was still here or not, so she just spoke out loud.

    "Would you mind to give my group a ride, Aster?".

    Aster who had just called Mylene, raised an eyebrow, but he nodded at Mylene who had the control over the spatial formation, and Iris as well as her maids were included in the travel.

    The before anyone could dispel the dust, they all disappeared in from the valley.

    Previously when the Emerald Whirlwind was still tied to the secret realm, the space as well as the sky was practically sealed to make it if not impossible extremely hard to move through those means.

    That''s why no one arrived at the valley using a spatial gate, but now the restrictions were prettyx or had be null, of course Aster wasn''t fool enough to believe they were the only ones that had a way to travel through space immediately, but the formation in Eris''s ne was really hard to track.

    The whole group first appeared at the underground space where Ixas has been leaving all these years, and after preparing a little goodbye gift in case someone managed to follow them, they disappeared once again.

    This time they literally appeared at the same spot of the secret realm where Aster and the girls appeared when they entered, the reason being that Mylene left a marker in that ce by Aster''s petition.

    Once they safelynded Aster ced his jacket on top of a rock and then left Kana on top of it.

    He then turned to see the sky, there were countless of distortions appearing at different points of the secret realm, apparently all of them were portals that would help the participants to return to their respective origins.

    "Thanks", Aster came out of his daze as he heard Iris''s thanking him, only then he noticed that one of the three maid sisters was injured, though she was in one piece she had multiple bandages covering her arms, legs and sides, there was some blood stains on them too.

    Iris noticed Aster''s interrogative gaze and she sighed as she helped the injured maid to sit down.

    "Where we appeared those orcrary bastards were running rampant, killing or capturing everyone they saw... Victor''spanions were all killed when they found his hideout with the exception of Rina, the orcrary had a high resistance against poison, so their traps didn''t kill them just dragged them down a bit.

    "In my case, I had better ce to hide and also actively ambushed some little groups of them far from there to mislead them, unfortunately while the green orcrary were pretty much savages who only knew how to brute force their way to victory or death, the gray skinned one was different".

    "And they outnumbered us, so in thest fight Nina was injured and I used my strongest talismans to drive them away, after that the orcrary picked up a fight with those monks, so we managed to escape from there and wile we were leaving a gate to that green castle appeared".

    Aster nodded.

    "I took you here, but you can leave to look for your own gate if you want to, I''m not chasing you away but I''m pretty sure those guys will catch up with us before the gates open and things are going to get ugly".

    Iris''s eyes glowed for a split of a second before she ced her right hand on her chest while she grabbed the hilt of her sword with the left one.

    "I, Iris deheart swear upon my sword that I won''t hold any ill intent towards any of the presents for the rest of the day, if I lie may the heavens cut my path as a sword master".

    "Young miss!", the three maids listened to the soul oath made by Iris and they tried to stop her, but it was already toote.

    Aster was also a bit confused; he knew that for Iris, her swordsmanship was as important as her life if not more, but he didn''t understand why she made that oath.

    "The more Nina moves the more she will bleed, that''s the strange attribute that gray orcrary has and I understand you can''t have strangers around since that little girl now has, what everyone came looking for, with this I can assure you I''m not an enemy, so I hope you let me tag along for now at least".

    Aster saw the maid Nina and noticed a lingering red mist floating around the ces where she had bandages, each time she moved even a bit new blood stains appeared on the bandages.

    "Fine, prepare yourself, we need to hold them down until the others had crossed the gate, about one minute per person", said Aster as he took out one of his golden swords, from the dragon buster series.

    Needless to say, but Iris was surprised to see the abrupt change in the sword Aster was using, normally a swordsman specializes in one type of sword, hers for example is a middle-sized light sword, hard but still flexible to a certain extent.

    But she has seen Aster using a one-handed longsword which was still in the criteria of the light swords before and now he was wielding a clearly heavy sword which should be a two-handed weapon, though he was only using one.

    While everyone prepared for the uing fight, Mylene and Cam tried to set some formations just to notice that being close to the spatial distortions, didn''t allow them to do so.

    "Humph, what kind of insufferable bastard set the rules of this ce", softly cursed Mylene.

    In the meantime, Aster saw both Natasha and Charlotte injecting spirit energy into their pendants and then, he saw two lines of light one red-orange and the other blue-ck descending from the sky all the way into their hands.

    A secondter the light disappeared revealing what was inside of it, each of them was now holding a pretty arm sized feather, one was orange with a red center, it looked like a me and was dazzling and radiating heat.

    The other was of a sky-blue tone with dark blue lines which resembled the waves of the ocean, likewise it was shining in a dim blue light and releasing white mist due to its cold temperature.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Aster noticed they both hadfortable expressions in their pretty faces now that they were holding those feathers, which was understandable, they got a precious natural cultivation resource.

    Natasha then turned to see Aster, her long eyshes fluttered a couple of times as she giggled and then jumped into his arms, clinging to him.

    "All this time you didn''t make a move on me, no fair, who knows when will we see each other again, at least I want a kiss~", she said as she pointed at her cheek while circling her arms around Aster''s neck.

    Charlotte didn''t say that, but her intense gaze was practically drilling a hole in Aster''s body, so it was obvious she wanted it too.

    Aster chuckled, it hasn''t been too long since they met, but he had to admit that they weren''t bad girls at all, at the very least he treated them as friends, unfortunately they now had to part ways because the portal will take each one to their respective origins, without any other option.

    Which of course made those two sad, but they couldn''t do anything about it.

    Aster leaned down a bit and softly pecked Natasha''s right cheek, which made her furiously blush, her hair literally lit up in pretty orange mes and her eyes were intoxicated right now, as she was lost in her thoughts.

    Her protector sighed and then dragged her away, so that Aster could move again since she was pretty much clinging to him.

    Charlotte slowly walked towards Aster and looked at him, though she didn''t say anything all her emotions showed in her pretty sky-blue eyes.

    Aster inwardlyughed and then nted a kiss on her left cheek, and her reaction wasn''t any better than Natasha, she closed her eyes and enjoyed the feeling, which made her protector take her away too, not before Aster gave her the book Charlotte lent him.

    "Once you reach the Divine Firmamentse to look for them, if you dare to break their hearts, we''ll chase you to the end of the universe", said the protectors as they both threw Aster a jade slip which contained the exact coordinates to the territories of their families.

    "With that you''ll be received as an honorable guest, don''t lose them", said Natasha''s protector.

    Aster nodded and then went to said goodbye to Ixas too.

    Of course, this wasn''t as emotive, and he they just shared a handshake, but Ixas also handed Aster a small token with a stone man.

    "That''s the token of my family, if you ever go find yourself in the Gea Divine Firmament feel free to pay me a visit... but don''t approach my daughter hahaha".

    Aster bitterly smiled, of course Ixas was joking but he understood why he said that.

    The others also said goodbye to each other and then Mylene''s voice put an end to the whole situation.

    "They areing", said Mylene as she took out her own weapon, a halberd.

    Everyone prepared for the sh, as there was still at least fifteen minutes prior to the opening and about five more for Kana to wake up.

    ...

    From afar different flying treasures approached Aster and the others, the orcrary were riding a flying green magic beast which resembled a mix between a boar and a lizard, with bat wings.

    Rox''s group was mounting a huge ck feather, while Ley and the people from the Storm Roc n were flying on top of a lime-colored spear, to no one''s surprise Victor was apanying them, but the girl who was with him was nowhere to be seen.

    Last but not least, the monks led by Kau were flying over a huge Buddhist ne, each one on top of one of its beads.

    "There, I can see them near that spatial distortion!", shouted Ley making all of themnd a few meters away from Aster and the others.

    The first one to talk was none other than the orcrary guy.

    "Hand over the Emerald Whirlwind to me, Merkel, leave the women behind and I will leave you live, what do you think it''s a decent deal, right?", said the orcrary as he pointed his axe at Aster with a wide smile that showed his tusks.

    "Fuck you Merkel, I already stated that the girl from the Moon Stream Luan n is mine", shouted Rox.

    "And the member of my family should return with me, I don''t mind giving you the Emerald Whirlwind in exchange for a peaceful parting", added Ley.

    His sister had a hatred filled expression, but she didn''t dare to say anything as she would be out of ce, so she remained silent.

    Kai whose eyes were still closed remained silent too, but his "attention" waspletely on Aster.

    Especially because he noticed that even after being surrounded by four famous members of the young generation, and their subordinates/protectors sent by their families, he didn''t flinch at all, instead of that he was smiling.

    "Come", said Aster as he pointed his sword at them, everyone stared at their respective opponents and then as if the heavens gave the greenlight a thunder echoed through the secret realm and everyone unleashed their cultivations at the same time, producing arge explosion of spirit energy.

 Chapter 389 The Words That Raised A Wave In The Firmaments (Part 3)

    Once everyone let loose of their restrictions things tensed up, Ley, Rox and Merkel were all Sea of Knowledge cultivators, so they immediately unleashed their Attribute Sea, the characteristic of their realm.

    Three different "seas", a lime-green one, a ck-gray one andstly one which was blood red.

    Aster softly snorted, he snapped his fingers and a golden dome covered Kana''s sleeping little body, then the golden armor dded Aster.

    But before they started and to Aster''s surprise, the monk Kai and his group slowly walked towards him.

    "What''s the meaning of this you bald bastard!", shouted Merkel as he pointed his axe at Kai.

    "My Diamond Vajra Sutra, requires me to follow my heart and I can''t bring myself to like the idea of killing a little girl, just because I wasn''t apt enough to get a treasure that chose her over me", said the monk Kai as he made a few gestures with his hands, then a crystal-like pagoda rose behind of him as he unleashed his Attribute Sea.

    "Friend from another gxy, my Diamond Vajra sect shall assist you against those orcrary savages, but we''ll leave first, I hope you don''t mind".

    Aster saw Kai making a budhist salute at him, and he nodded in response.

    "Sounds good to me, eliminating their subordinates is enough".

    Kai nodded and he along with hispanions directly flew towards the orcrary.

    "You bastard!", Merkel felt a vein popping on his neck, he didn''t dare to leave Kai go after his subordinates as it would be like leaving a wolf alone with a herd of sheep, a ughter.

    The subordinates of Merkel were on par with the monks, but Kai was a big variant there so he had block him.

    "I''ll deal with that traitor of Victor", said Iris as she unsheathed her sword and became a fire sh, followed by two of her maids, while the third one rested next to Kana.

    "Leave the small fries to us~".

    "Mm".

    "I''ll join in as well".

    Natasha, Charlotte and their protectors each took one of Ley or Rox subordinates and drove them away from the spatial distortion, Cam rolled her spear on her hand and then flew towards another of the subordinates of Rox.

    "I''ll add this to protect little Kana", Ixas punched the ground and the sand parted way for a brown stone structure that covered the golden dome created by Aster, a doubleyer protection so to speak.

    And why did he do that, the reason is very simple, because for the first time since they arrived to the secret realm, Genesis Manifestation cultivators were allowed to use their realm characteristic.

    Just like how Sea of Knowledge get an increase in their spirit energy and attribute reserves, enough to form an "Attribute Sea" when unleashed, Genesis Manifestation cultivators had their own trick.

    Ixas jumped towards the strongest subordinate which Rox brough, a tall middle age man with a scar on his chest, and then both flew into the sky before unleashing their cultivations at the same time.

    What is the characteristic of a Genesis Manifestation cultivator you may ask, the answer was in front of everyone above in the sky, two three-kilometer spheres of energy, one brown and the other one ck-gray collided, creating a huge shockwave that blew away a ton of sand, such was the result of the sh of two "Genesis Cores", what happened after one''s Attribute Seapletely covered the original Star Core, thus reaching the Genesis Manifestation realm.

    "Booom!", a thunder like sound echoed through the sky, followed by the appearance of other different Genesis Cores which collided in the sky.

    Even then, there were still a couple more of peak Genesis Manifestation cultivators, one from Rox and one from Ley''s teams.

    "My turn~", who has Eris''s ne hanging from her neck, became a sh of pink light, before she appeared in front of the remaining Genesis Manifestation cultivators, she then swung her halberd towards them.

    The two enemies paled feeling the pressure that was falling on them due to Mylene''s monstrous physical strength, so they didn''t dare to take the hit upfront and instead immediately released their Genesis Cores, just in time.

    "Boooom!!!", the sound of metals colliding filled the area as Mylene''s halberd shed against the two energy spheres, but that wasn''t the end of it, while the decay attribute of Mylene was worn out due to the mix of the poisonous wind and despair darkness attributes of the Storm Roc and ck Vulture races, the impact was so strong that the two Genesis Cores were sent flying backwards a couple of hundreds of meters.

    At the same time Mylene''s halberd cracked, but she just kept that in his spatial ring and took out a new one.

    "Ah, the advantages of having such a proactive spirit cksmith in the group~", said Mylene as she stole a gaze at Aster, before she herself released her Genesis Core, which visually might be attractive to the eye since it was of a pretty pink color, but the two Peak Genesis Manifestation cultivators fighting her, were more than horrified.

    Just like, Rox, Ley, Merkel and Kai, Mylene was at the apex of her n, being the most talented in her generation, the difference is that she is older and if not for being dragged into that space rift, at this point she should have at least reached a strength on equal standing with some of the weakest elders of her family.<novelnext></novelnext>

    In other words, although they were resisting with a lot of effort, ultimately, they were no match for her, even if they joined hands.

    "Vivian, you...", Aster was about to tell Vivian to stay by Kana''s side to both not be affected by the battle and to make herpany, but when he turned to see her, his eyes widened a bit.

    Vivian was standing on top of the Bulwark built by Ixas, her white dress waves due to the wind, as a purple petal-like pattern spread on her arms and legs.

    Her sight was long gone, but before she lost strength in her legs, countless of purple petals left her skin and floated around the stone fortress.

    "Spirit Venom, Purple Demon Bloom", she said in her gentle and calm voice as she opened her eyes, to reveal she could see again.

    Aster saw some missed attacks which were about to reach the stone fortress, but then Vivian beckoned and a couple of the petals got in their way, then the attacks either lost their power bing harmless, or beingpletely canceled.

    Vivian then sweetly smiled at Aster as she said.

    "Kana is a good girl, even before when I had zero control over my poison, she was so eager to y with me, there is no way I will let these bastards touch a single hair of her head".

    Though Vivian tried to sound angry, her voice was too mellow and low for that, which made Aster feel a bit amused, but he still nodded at her, surprised by how she was no able to use her poison diving into the "darkness" and then pulling out without being dragged down by it.

    What he didn''t know was that, what helped her get back from it, was the memory of him smiling at her, when she regained her sight for the first time in more than fifteen years.

    "Last time we were interrupted, but don''t worry I''ll properly kill you two this time around", said Aster, he let out both his spirit energy and Rigel''s mes whose amountsbined were enough to equal both Rox and Ley''s Attribute Seas.

    He chose to let annihtion as he had an interesting idea which required his whole reserves of it, in storage forter.

    Aster became a golden and blue sh while Ley and Rox took out their own weapons, a lime-green spear and a ck saber.

    "nk!!!", Aster''s sword shed against both Ley''s spear and Rox saber, and a strong shockwave followed by gusts of wind, were released due to the impact, still for the first time in a battle, Aster couldn''t force an enemy backwards, both Ley and Rox were also body cultivators and with their strengthsbined as well as gritting their teeth, they were able to block Aster''s sh.

    But then their smiles froze on their faces, while Aster grinned, the de of Aster''s sword dived a few millimeters into the staff of Ley''s spear and Rox''s saber, leaving a chip in their weapons.

    "Unfortunately for you, my sword intent is too fierce to be blocked by your half-assed intents", said Aster.

    Ley and Rox had achieved both "Ghost Saber" and "Ghost Spear", which increased the range of their weapons, and "Sharpening" which increased the lethality of their weapons, but Aster had already taken another step and was half into the third level of intent, "Concept", so of course their weapons were damaged after shing with all their might.

    "Fuck!", both Ley and Rox tried to suppress Aster with their Attribute Seas, but were responded in kind, Aster''s spirit energy was enough to contain Ley''s, while Rigel''s mes actually had a faint advantage over Rox''s.

    With each sh the sky trembled, the limit of the secret realm was set to be the Genesis Manifestation, and now there were many of them using their maximum power to fight with each other, and in the current unstable state, the results were catastrophic.

    Explosions here and there, mountains disappearing, sand being blown away, tremors and the ground splitting apart, lettingva came from underground.

    It was as if the world was about to end, and it a certain meaning that was the case, as the secret realm will crumble apart in a few minutes, ording to the Emerald Whirlwind at least.

    Speaking about the Emerald Whirlwind, while Aster and the others were fighting with their respective enemies, inside the stone fortress and more urately inside the golden dome which only covered Kana.

    The little girl had her eyes closed with a peaceful sleeping expression in her pretty face,pletely oblivious to what was happening outside, but she was dreaming.

    "Mm, where am I?", Kana looked at her surroundings, she was floating in the sky where there was nothing else, until a moment ago when a smaller version of the green castle in which the trials took part, appeared.

    She floated towards the castle, and as soon as she approached it, the gates opened for her, green gusts of wind came from inside of the castle and they swirled around Kana, before they entered her.

    The world then shattered and disappeared and Kana opened her eyes in the real world, unlike before, her pupils had a pretty soft green tone simr to Sarina''s, instead of their previous sky-blue color.

    "Big brother~", Kana saw the jacket of Aster acting as her bed and the golden dome protecting her, and her heart melted, she jumped to get up and then raised her head to look above, as if her eyes could see through both the golden dome and the stone fortress.

    "Mm?", Aster who was shing with Ley and Rox, suddenly felt a familiar sensation, he then looked at the sky and he had the urge tough out loud.

    "What the hell is that!", shouted Ley as both he and Rox took some distance from Aster.

 Chapter 390 The Words That Raised A Wave In The Firmaments (Part 4)

    ? It wasn''t just Aster, Ley and Rox, for a moment all the fights near the spatial distortion stopped, be it Mortal Transcending, Sea of Knowledge, Genesis Manifestation, young master or protector, everyone couldn''t help but look at the sky.

    The originally unstable sky where spatial distortions were appearing, was momentarily reced by clean blue sky.

    Aster who was barely holding back the urges ofughing out loud, waved his hand and the golden dome which was formerly protecting Kana disappeared, as he didn''t want to interfere in such an important moment for her.

    Ixas who was floating in the sky did the same, with a snap of his fingers the roof of the bulwark opened, and Kana who was slowly raising from the ground came out of it.

    She had a slightly confused expression in her pretty face, but seeing Aster smiling at her was enough to assure her everything will be fine.

    Why was Aster so sure you ask, the answer is very simple and it is because he has already gone through something simr, back when he first started cultivating¡­ the sky became golden as he went through the baptism of the heavens.

    And now the same was happening to Kana, Lilia once exined to him, that this phenomenon can manifest when one starts cultivating like in Aster''s case, when one reaches a certain realm like what happened to Sarina, Cam or Felicia, andstly be granted by the heavens to those whose hearts are pure and do good deeds.

    "Once she''s baptized by the heavens, her lineage will start to manifest and nurture the Emerald Whirlwind, stop her young master!!!", Ley''s strongest subordinate shouted from afar, waking Ley from his daze.

    Ley didn''t need to listen to it twice, both he and Rox became shes of green and ck light who shot towards Kana.

    "You are mine!".

    "Go to hell!".

    Once they were both a few meters away from Kana, they both aimed their weapons at her, but then they were blocked by a huge golden wall¡­ no for them it looked like a wall, but it was just an armored giant palm.

    "Get lost", Ley and Rox''s faces twisted as they heard Aster''s cold voice, and before they could react, they were both grabbed by the giant golden hands and smacked against the ground.

    "Booooom!", the impact was so strong that the ground cracked and they both disappeared into countless of pieces of broken rocks and sand.

    Kana who was floating behind of Aster, saw him gantly standing in front of her, his proud wide back and his posture straight as a sword, while his body was d in an although iplete, very well-designed golden armor and she giggled

    ''See, big brother is the best~'', she said and was met with the slightly exasperated voice of the Emerald Whirlwind in her mind.

    ''Yeah, yeah, I understand he is awesome, nowplete your baptism¡­ so that we can help your beloved big brother''.

    Kana''s eyes sparkled for a split of a second, before she raised into the sky, many of the other enemies, including the elders from Ley and Rox families as well as the orcrary tried to attack her, but they were all blocked by Aster and the others, specially Mylene, she literally punched a hole through an orcrary who tried to hit Kana with a bone spear.

    ¡­ Just when Ley and Rox, managed to escape from the tons of debris that were burying them, the world seemed to stop for a split of a second.

    Then under the surprised eyes of all the people present, wind from the four cardinal points gathered around Kana and then the skies changed, from the artificial blue sky of the secret realm, to a pretty soft light green color.

    As if the spectacle wasn''t already incredible enough, the wind condensed around Kana in a spherical form, before it started rotating and changing its color to the same green that was illuminating the sky.

    Then everyone, friend or foe heard the melodious chirping of a bird, before all the wind surrounding Kana exploded, as the image of a giant birdpletely formed by green wind raised into the sky.

    Aster extended his hand and enjoyed the warmfortable sensation of the green light radiated by the bird.

    Wherever that light touched, green vegetation grew, and soon a small oasis had bloomed in the desertdscape of the secret realm.

    ''So, this is hers, pretty much Kana-like'', thought Aster as he looked inside the mind space just to see, another star had started to show signs of awakening, dazzling in a pretty vibrant green light for a couple of seconds, before returning to its slumber.

    Different stars had different requirements, once one of the girls had gained its recognition, she would start walking in the path of a star maiden, physical contact wasn''t always the trick, though it was what most of the girl preferred, Kana already loved Aster with all her heart, what has been blocking her was that sensation of not being able to walk by his side since she was the weakest, but now, she has approached him even if it was just a bit.

    That being said, she still had a long way before she got the power of her star, but she has already entered the path into bing a proper star maiden, thus her star will be showing some reactions from time to time, until the name of the star reveals itself and the processpletes.

    Unfortunately, the bird didn''t stay too much in the sky and after doing a quick turn, it descended and entered Kana whose eyes were closed during the whole process, of course Aster approached her and they both descended from the sky to the ground.

    Kana''s eyes slowly opened and the first thing she saw was Aster standing a couple of centimeters from her, she immediately jumped into his embrace with a bright smile on her face.

    "Look big brother, I broke though~", she said with her usual innocent soft voice.<novelnext></novelnext>

    She let out of cultivation and to everyone''s surprise, she had jumped a whole minor realm, reaching the peak of the Star Formation realm, which made sense considering the huge amount of wind spirit energy she absorbed a moment ago, at this point she just needed to put some effort into linking another of the stars in her inner universe to her Star Core, and she''ll advance to the Ster Constetion realm.

    Aster patted Kana''s head, but she pouted and pointed at her cheeks.

    "Big brother already kissed sister Natasha and sister Charlotte, that''s not fair~".

    Aster chuckled; this wasn''t exactly a good moment to spoil her.

    "Let''s leave that forter, right now we had some trash to take out, okay?".

    "Mm, I''ll listen to big brother, now I can fight alongside big brother after all~".

    Aster''s eyes widened a bit, as Kana suddenly shone in green light, her originally shorter figure grew up about twenty centimeters, most of her clothes thorned apart due to the sudden growth, but the white sundress which was the base of her get up, remained.

    When the green light disappeared, the originally 12 years old Kana had grown to look like a girl in her 16''s, her blond hair which was already long, grewrger too and its color changed to a pretty green which became lighter at the ends, being the daughter of a beauty like Sarina, she of course became grittier with the "pass of the years".

    Aster looked at the "Kana" in front of him and he was pretty much surprised, as she hadn''t gotten the power of her star yet, so this wasn''t that, and the only other option left was¡­ the Emerald Whirlwind.

    "Little girl I told you to wait for a minute, we almost ended up naked you know", the voice that came from Kana''s pretty lips was a slightly different, the base was the same, but it sounded a bit older because there was a second tone added to it, one Aster had heard before at the green castle.

    Kana noticed Aster''s surprised expression and she bitterly smiled.

    "Don''t look at me like that, this is just an illusion created by me, Kana is essentially using my wind as an "armor" ¡­ I wonder where the idea came from", she said as she looked at Aster''s golden armor.

    "But this is indeed an approximation of how she will look when she reached this age, when using my powers at least, speaking of that¡­", added the Emerald Whirlwind.

    Kana''s cultivation which had already experienced an increase, skyrocketed once again, though temporarily, she jumped all the way to the early Ster Axys realm.

    She then snapped her fingers and the anguish voices of the members of the Storm Roc family could be hearding from all the directions.

    "Aghhhh young master!", most of them immediately fell from the skies and retorted on the ground, the only exceptions being those who were at Genesis Manifestation realm and Ley who was both a direct descendant from the royal poisonous branch and a Sea of Knowledge cultivator.

    Aster reached that conclusion, because Ley''s sister who is also from the royal poisonous branch, but a Mortal Transcending realm, fell on her knees too.

    "Impossible, this is bloodline suppression!", spat Ley''s sister with a hatred filled voice.

    Espi followed Aster, because he has a good heart, but at the beginning, it felt attracted to him because of his superior dragon lineage, that''s also in part why it was so tame in front of him, of course now that the little wyrm became Kana''s ymate and learned it was good to hang around them, it''s more of a mutual agreement, but that''s how things were at the beginning.

    The difference is that Kana, or in this case the Emerald Whirlwind is directly using her superior bloodline to suppress those whose lineages weren''t pure or strong enough, to stand hers.

    In other words, with a single snap of her fingers, about six enemies were brough to their knees.

    ''Big brother, can I fight the bad guy for thest minutes that we have here?'', Aster heard Kana''s voice directly in his mind, as a proof that she has started to be a star maiden.

    ''Don''t worry though I''m pretty sure we can win, I assure you she won''t suffer any wound'', added the Emerald Whirlwind who send a message to his ears.

    "Fine, be careful you two", said Aster, he was here in any case and he had already casted the protection of the paragon body on Kana, so there was nothing wrong in letting her y a bit, especially because the number of enemies reduced enough for a couple of his allies to be free, after they killed Ley''s subordinates of course.

    "Mm~", with a little nod, Kana waved her hand and a green horizontal twister engulfed Ley, throwing him into the air, before Kana became a gust of wind which shot itself towards him.

    Asterughed out loud, before he turned to see Rox whose face was now ck, he was shaking due to anger.

    "Let''s see which is sharper, my sword or your saber".

    As if it was a signal, all the fights were retaken as the sky returned to the its unstable version, while the spatial distortions kept forming preparing to open the portals.

    Everyone became fiercer knowing that in a few minutes everything will be over, no one knew that this fight will mark the beginning of a wave which will create a tsunami that was bound to devastate the Divine Firmaments.

 Chapter 391 The Words That Raised A Wave In The Firmaments (Part 5)

    Rox saw the ck-haired boy who had stolen the attention of "his" girl, smiling with disdain at him, and his eyes got bloodshot, he then tore off a small bag which was hanging from his waist to take out its contents.

    A little bottle with a viscous liquid inside of it, which he gulped down in a single go.

    "Crash!", Rox threw the empty bottle at the ground, and unlike what one would have expected, instead of the bottle exploding into little pieces, the ground shattered.

    Rox then took a deep breath, and his body suddenly expanded until he has reached about 2.5 meters of height, his originally slim figure became bulky and his tanned skin became darker.

    "Do you know what''s the attribute of my ck Vulture family?", asked Rox with a hoarser voice than before.

    But Aster''s response was a shrug, he could tell it was rted to darkness, but in his opinion, it couldn''tpare with Felicia''s one, her darkness was simr to a ck hole from which nightmares threate out, while Rox was at most a low illuminated night, the difference of a firefly in front of the sun so to speak.

    "Humph, normal vultures follow and wait till their prey dies before feeding on them, quite cowardly if I say so myself, but my ck Vulture family instead "create" prey, by causing pain and distress to our enemies we can collect their despair in our feathers at the moment of their death, for further usage, like cultivation or temporal boosting".

    A pair of sinister looking ck feather wings sprout out of Rox''s back, Aster could see some ck dense liquid dripping from a couple of the feathers from time to time, which upon contact with the ground caused a small hissing sound as it was corroded.

    "This is the magnificent power of the "ck Sin Wings" manual of my family, even the heavens recognize us, as we don''t get marked by our way to get stronger, I wonder would I be able to refine a whole bottle from you if I skin that little girl alive...".

    Before Rox could finish his sentence, he fell as if the sky was falling down on him, while his current strengthened bodybined with his body cultivation allowed him to stay standing, his legs were buried into the ground all the way to his knees due to the massive pressure that was threatening with crushing him.

    "So you have the heavens on your side, is that what you say?", asked Aster, Rigel''s mes were absorbed back into his body and then without a second of dy golden light exploded out of him, something normal you might say, but this time there was an extrayer, an ash-red light added to his usual golden spirit energy.

    Once the light faded away, Aster who was now wearing a different armor slowly opened his eyes to reveal that his normally round golden pupils akin to humans, had changed to be elliptical, like the ones of a reptile... or the king of reptiles to be more urate, in other words a dragon.

    As for the armor, he still had the chest te, arms and legs golden pieces, but there were extra ash-red ques added to them, simr to the ones his soul avatar wears since Sarina became a star maiden.

    ''Oh, so this is how it works, mothers are really something'', thought Aster as a torrent of information appeared in his mind, Sarina had originally unlocked "Determination" and "Love", two of the abilities of her soul constitution.

    Normally Aster keeps his cool, because he knows that his dragon lineage is pretty vtile, and until it his evolution has finished, he has to keep a tight grip on it, but since they appeared the pair of idiots from the Storm Roc and ck Vulture races, had been threatening his precious family, so how could he not be furious about it.

    A moment ago, his blood was literally boiling due to anger, which triggered a small advance into the evolution of his lineage, his eyes now looked like the one''s of one of the fiercest, warlike creatures, a dragon.

    And at the same time, due to the connection he shared with the star maidens, Sarina could tell someone had such horrible intentions towards her daughter, based on how angry Aster felt, so she unlocked another of the abilities of her power as a star maiden.

    "Wrath: The heavens aren''t fair like they should, when anger cause by love manifests, Antares''s retribution mist will be unleashed upon your enemies, burning them with ten times the anger they have caused on the Ruler".

    Aster extended his arm and an ash-red mist mixed with his golden spirit energy on his hand, it was simr to the one Sarina used back with the bandits that had taken control over the border station in Rodia.

    Sarina is a good woman by nature, Kana inherited her softness from her after all, but unlike her daughter, she is also a naturally talented warrior thanks to her father, the old general Ss, and after living and surviving hell, while experiencing the father of her child trying to kill both of them for selfish reasons, of course she was like a fierce lioness who protects its cub, when it came to Kana, something she had inmon with Aster.

    "The havens might overlook an asshole like you... but I can''t help but notice the stench of blood and pain thates from you, and I don''t like it", said Aster with an authoritative voice.

    "Haaaa!", Rox who was experiencing a strange oppressing sensation for the first time in his life, roared as he swung her saber with all his strength at Aster, unlike before that ck liquid which dripped from his wings covered its de but didn''t corrode it, apparently the saber was made with a simr idea to Aster''s sword, mixing blood or other things from members of the ck Vulture family to enhance its resistance and the capacity to inject their attribute into it.

    Everything with the intention to suffocate, the fact that his legs shivered, and he felt his chest clenching, as he saw the eyes of the ck-haired man who was looking at him with clear disdain.

    Aster tightened his grip on his sword and weed Rox''s saber with his own sh, both weapons shed and after a moment where the world seemed to have lost its sound.

    "ng!!!", then a thunder like sound echoed through the whole battlefield, drawing the attention of those whose fights had already ended, among them Cam and some of the monks as well as Natasha and Charlotte.

    Under their surprised eyes, both weapons exploded in tons of shards which were blown away due to the impact, the shockwave also made them both retreat by about fifty meters.

    Rox snorted as he took out a second saber simr to the one who was just destroyed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Humph, it''s no use, in this form I can take on a Genesis Manifestation from the royal lineage of my n, there is now way a mere Ster Const... bleghh!", as Rox was bragging about the boost he got from that ck viscous liquid, a cut which went from his upper stomach all the way to his chest appeared on his body, sshing blood who had a darker color than normal on the ground.

    "So, what, your strength went up but your saber intent is stillme in front my sword", said Aster with a grin, as he took out another sword from his spatial ring, one which was even bigger than the one he was using before, a two-meter ymore-like one to be exact.

    "Since you are so proud of your high physical strength, let''s have a little contest", Mylene who was still abusing her two enemies, looked at Aster and her pretty eyes widened a bit, since she met Aster, she has seen him fighting quite a bit, and he has always used one hand to hold his sword, despite their size or shape which varies from time to time.

    But right now, for the first time, he was using his two hands to hold his sword, and she couldn''t help but realize what that meant.

    ''He has never been fighting seriously against anyone so far'', she failed to take into ount that, and in her previous calculous she thought Aster would be on par with the young masters of mildly renowned forces below the Genesis Manifestation realm, but now, she had to admit that shemitted a mistake.

    "Oh my, he is a box full of surprises... I guess I should have expected it from the first and only man who is immune to my "schemes" ~", mumbled Mylene before she got serious with her own fight, her Genesis Core suddenly quadrupled its size practically crushing the ones from her two enemies.

    The two elders vomited blood before their bodies exploded in a bloody mist, due to the pressure Mylene was exuding right now, she did it so that she was free to look at the result of both Aster and Kana''s fights.

    ...

    Back at the fight, Rox gritted his teeth and then with a tinge of madness appearing in his eyes, a couple of the feathers on his back withered away and therge wound Aster made him, closed in a split of a second, leaving only a pink mark since it was newly created skin.

    "It didn''t work you bastard; I just need to kill more people and my wings will keep growing HAHAHA!".

    Aster''s eyes glowed for a split of a second, as his image shed, the ground below him exploded, and nearly at the same time Rox also shed towards him, he even took out a second saber which he wielded with his free hand.

    Once again, the sh resulted in a harmful to hear sound of metals colliding, and metal pieces flying all over the ce, but unlike the previous one, there was an extra sound now... the sound of meat and bones being split apart.

    "Young master!!!", the strongest subordinate of Rox who was still holding its ground against Ixas, a moment ago went nk as paper, as he saw a golden two-meter sword, nearly splitting his young master in half.

    That''s right, Aster''s sword cut trough Rox''s sabers, and entered through his shoulder reaching his chest, where it was stuck, though Aster missed Rox''s heart, a but more and he would have been cut in half, so it would have been safe to assume he had lost.

    But then a few dozens of feathers disappeared from Rox''s wings and again he healed in a split of a second, he even jumped backwards to take some distance from Aster, while his sword was still inside his body.

    He then looked at Aster with his hatred filled eyes, and with blooding out of his mouth, as he spat before saying.

    "Is that all you got, I can do this all day".

    Aster smirked, then he waved his hand and countless figures appeared behind of him, right now about one hundred swords of different styles were floating at his back, and they all shared one thing inmon, each one wasrger and heavier than the next one, the 100th one was as big as twenty meters.

    This is an idea he got thanks to one of the cultivation manuals Lilia once offered to him, "Seven Swords of Transformation" and also the "Soul Crushing Parade", it was basically a sword parade.

    Why is there a twenty-meter sword among them you ask, Aster showed Rox the reason right now.

    He beckoned with his left hand and a giant armored golden arm, appeared next to him, before it grabbed a four-meter sword, which looked a bitical as the hand''s size made it look like a toothpick, but let alone Rox, no one of the people present was in the mood tough.

    ''Isn''t that a bit too much'', they all thought.

    And Rox wasn''t any different, he was nearly cut in half with a two-meter sword, what would happen to him with a four meter one, not to mention the twenty meter one.

    Aster craned his neck, before he charged towards Rox with murderous intention leaking through every fiber of his body.

    ''Let''s send the divine firmaments a message in advance'', thought Aster.

 Chapter 392 The Words That Raised A Wave In The Firmaments (Part 6)

    From afar, Ley who was now surrounded by green gusts of wind, saw Rox nearly being killed with a single sh and he swore.

    "That fool isn''t thinking straight, drinking that thing might increase strength but his judgement gets clouded if he isn''t prepared for it¡­ and he is too agitated since the girl from the Moon Stream Luan n is paying all her attention to that bastard".

    Ley snorted, he waved his spear and cut an opening into the wind walls that were keeping him in check, but what weed him was the "grown up" Kana who elegantly pulled on the string of her bow, unleashing a rain of wind arrows at him.

    "Damn it, get out of my way you little bitch!", Ley swept his spear and easily blocked all the arrows, with an expression of sufficiency on his face.

    "Humph, just wait your turn patiently, once I kill that nosy bastard, I''ll have time to "y" with you", said Ley as he licked his licks, looking at Kana, his spirit energy exploded out of his body and lime-green condensed on his back until it became a pair of wings, that looked both ethereal and material at the same time.

    ''Little girl, with our current power we can at most hold this guy down for a couple of minutes more, let''s start our retreat so that your beloved big brother can finish him off'', said the Emerald Whirlwind noticing that Ley''s control over wind was boosted now that he was using the technique of his family.

    There were also poisonous particles floating all over around, but they avoided Kana so she didn''t have to worry about it, not to mention the Emerald Whirlwind had poison attribute too.

    ''He insulted big brother, help me hit him even if it just once please~'', asked Kana in her mind.

    The Emerald Whirlwind saw Kana''s puppy eyes and she couldn''t help but feel her heart softening.

    "Fine, one hit and we are out", said the Emerald Whirlwind.

    Kana''s hair which now had a pretty green color, suddenly lit up in light green light and so did her eyes.

    Then all the wind surrounding them gathered into a green crystal-looking arrow, which she put in her bow, without giving Ley a warning the arrow became a sh of green light that reached Ley''s vicinity in less than a second.

    "ng!", the sound of metals colliding following by a ss-shattering sound echoed through the skies, as Ley''s winds wrapped around his body protecting it against the arrow, which exploded into little green crystal shards.

    "No matter what you do, you are still a mere descendant of a traitor, there is no way a little bitch like you can defeat the young master of the Storm Roc family", said Ley with a disdainful smile on his face.

    But then his smile froze on his face, the "Kana" in front of him dispersed into small currents of wind and he turned around just to receive a punch right into his face.

    Kana''s little fist was dded in a green jade glove, which looked more like a piece of art than armor, but the strength behind her punch was not that of a little girl, and Ley learned it the hard way, the impact was such that he was sent flying downwards shing on the ground creating arge crater.

    "One of the first lessons big brother taught me, "Don''t let your guard down until your enemy has been thoroughly annihted", and you want topare yourself with him, humph, you aren''t worthy", said Kana.

    By the end of her sentence her voice returned to normal and her grown up form disappeared, as she returned to her normal self.

    Of course, she didn''t stay here and flew towards Mylene who had just finished her fight and was descending from the sky, to watch Aster''s fight together.

    ¡­

    "Haaa!", Rox was at the brink of a mental copse right now, he still had some sabers in his spatial ring, but no matter if he used two, or even four taking advantage of his increased size, he was still being pushed back every time he shed with Aster.

    With time more swords were stabbed into his body, forcing him to take some distance pulling the swords out and sacrificing more and more of his feathers to cure his wounds.

    He even tried to wield one of those swords, just to experience a horrible burning sensation on his hands which forced him to let go of the sword.

    At this point he was full of newly made scars, and his wings were really battered looking all worn out.

    Rox gritted his teeth, he looked at one of his subordinates whose corpse wasying on the ground near him, and he suddenly stabbed it with his own hands.

    ck veins bulged on his arms and chest, as the corpse became a sack of bones, but in exchange new ck-dripping feathers appeared on his wings, basically returning him to his prime state.

    "Oh, so that''s why you two idiots from are so close to each other, both of you use evil cultivation techniques, that prey on your own family", said Aster with a disdainful voice.

    They had advanced so much due to their shes, that the ce where Ley was smacked against the ground by Kana using all the power it was left of her adult form, was just a couple of meters away from them.

    And as if being insulted by Aster returned him to life, the ground exploded as Ley came out of it, his tidy appearance was long gone, and he was huffing due to anger, there was punch mark on his face, and his eyes were bloodshot, he the young master of the Storm Roc family was tricked by the wind of a little girl in who wasn''t even in the Transcending realms, he was livid.

    "Rox, get your head out of your ass, he is just messing with your mind, if we take things calm, we can crush him in a matter of seconds!", shouted Ley as he pointed his spear at Aster.

    Rox jumped backwards andnded next to Ley, he took a deep breath and then nodded at him.

    "Fine, I''ll even listen to you if that means I can rip that bastard apart", he said in a hatred filled voice.

    Never in his whole life he has felt so humiliated, he who hadn''t met defeat ever in his whole life, was being suppressed by someone who isn''t even from a Divine Firmament, where should he put his face after this, when he returns triumphant to his home in a couple of minutes he wondered.

    Aster could tell what they were thinking and he grinned.

    "I wouldn''t worry about how others would look at you, because you won''t be alive at that point".

    ytime was over, why you ask, because the spatial distortions had finally reached stability, meaning the portals were open.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Aster looked at the direction where Kay and Merkel were fighting and saw a diamond pagoda image, shing with a red blood river with bones floating on it.

    "Fuuck!", Merkel''s voice drew everyone''s attention as both he and Kai were sent into a portal, interrupting their fight.

    "Little friend, the next time I hope fate allow us to exchange some pointers", said Kai as he made a buddhist salute at Aster, then the remaining monks and orcrary followed their respective leaders into the portals, disappearing from the battlefield.

    Aster who nodded at Kai, beckoned and a couple of his swords appeared on his hands, just in time to block both Rox''s saber and Ley''s spear at the same time.

    Of course, even for Aster, taking both of them on while they were enhancing their physical strengths, was enough to make Aster feel pressured, his swords and their weapons created sparks due to the friction, and they both pushed even more once they realized Aster''s arms were trembling just a bit, while the floor cracked below him.

    Understandable, as he was basically holding his ground against two Genesis Manifestation cultivators right now, without their Genesis Cores though.

    But then Rox''s face paled, a cut opened on his chest and blood spilled out of it, Ley managed to use his wings to protect himself by blocking with his spear intent and also wind rotating at a high speed.

    Still Ley who was well aware of Rox''s strong regenerative abilities snorted.

    "We have hunted a peak Genesis Manifestation spirit beast together; do you think you can just kill Rox with¡­".

    "Aghhhhh!", an agonic scream interrupted Ley, he turned around just to see Rox rolling on the ground, with an ash-red mist covering the wound he just suffered, the pain was such that he has wounded his throat by screaming.

    "Idiot, heal yourself and stop fooling around", demanded Ley just to be barked back by Rox.

    "Shut up, do you think I didn''t try it, the pain is not going away!".

    While Rox was indeed able to cure the cut, the burning mark left by Antares''s retribution mist didn''t disappear, and the pain was mind breaking, just imagine the intensity of Aster''s wrath, and then multiply it by ten.

    Rox even tried to tore the flesh which had the burn and then healed himself again, thinking the burn will be gone, but that wasn''t the case.

    "It won''t work, what I burned wasn''t your body, but your soul, so no matter what you do, it won''t go away, that''s the extend of my anger towards you",

    "Killing you wasn''t enough, no, I needed to crush your pride, and I did so by beating you in a strength contest, and now I crushed your cultivation path, because I could have prevented you from healing but chose not to do so, from the very beginning you were just ying in my hand", said Aster with a serious expression on his face.

    Rox eyes became lifeless, not only because of what Aster said, but because the pain was making him going mad and to top it off, his enhancing was finishing because he lost is capacity to control himself.

    "Andstly I crushed your spirit", Aster beckoned and twenty of the swords which were floating in the sky, flew towards Rox.

    "Idiot get a hold of yourself!", shouted Ley, but Aster jumped towards him and forced him back with his sword.

    The next thing Ley saw was Rox''s body being impaled by a lot of swords, his head wasn''t though, so he wasn''t dead yet.

    His body then exploded in ash-red mist, and his lifeless expression changed onest time, to a twisted one as he let out a lung-tearing scream.

    Which Aster even didn''t let him do, he pointed at him with his left index finger and a golden line of energy pierced his forehead, then not even a couple of secondster Rox became dust which ultimately disappeared.

    This was one of the few times Aster has killed someone using annihtion, so that said person would never reincarnate, though none of the presents explicitly knew it, maybe Mylene had guessed it, since she has experienced her spirit form being mildly exposed indirectly to annihtion, when she put on the ne back then.

    Ley saw Rox dying and he ignored his best friend, his subordinate who were still alive and his little sister and jumped into one of the near portals, once he was inside, he let out a sigh of relief with a hatred filled expression.

    "Just you wait, I''ll have my revenge", he said.

    "Who gave you permission to leave?".

    Ley''s face paled as he heard thest voice he wanted to listen right now; he was then grabbed by his legs by a giant golden hand which appeared out of nowhere inside the portal.

    "Let go of me!", Ley shouted, his wings pped as he tried to get away, but the iron grip of the golden hand didn''t let him break free.

    The twenty-meter sword was then sent into the portal by Aster and after a moment of silence a pained scream came from inside of it

    "Aghhhh!".

    Once Ley''s scream ended, the golden arm retracted from the portal and the thing closed, the battlefield was nowpletely silent, Rox''s subordinates were still in shock to see their young master die such a miserable death, while Ley''s were in disbelief that their young master abandoned them, and was still "killed", they lost all their fighting spirit and were suppressed not to longer after that.

    Meaning this battle was over, but Aster was far from being happy, he instead had a frowned expression on his face, but ultimately, he shrugged and weed the others with a rxed face, especially Kana who cutely bragged about having punched the bad guy like her big brother.

    ''I''ll take it as being merciful this once time, if they don''t appreciate it, then I don''t mind erasing them all from existence'', thought Aster as he patted Kana''s head.

    For the time being, this sh he had against the Storm Roc family ended, but who in the vast existence knows what fate holds for oneself.

 Chapter 393 The Words That Raised A Wave In The Firmaments (Part 7)

    Kana who was hugging Aster right now, noticed he looked tired which was something new, in her mind her big brother has never shown any sign of tiredness without doing something incredibly shy, like that time he blew away a part of the desert with a single sh of his sword.

    "Big brother, are you alright?", she asked in a genuinely worried voice.

    Aster chuckled as he patted her head, his breath was indeed a bit irregr right now, but he still said.

    "Yeah, I''m just tired because I sent the bad guys a little "message", and it was harder than what I have expected¡­ speaking of that I have a little present to congratte you for your advance".

    Kana''s eyes sparkled.

    "Then can I kiss¡­", her sentence was interrupted by Aster, which made her pout.

    "You haven''t reached the first level of intent, so don''t think you can trick me, little girl, this and that are separate matters, besides you will have to wait a bit for it since it came in a hard to open package", said Aster.

    He was amused at Kana''s slightly sullen expression, even like this she looked cute, he looked at golden giant hand which was floating at his left and kept it closed.

    But with his soul energy he brought a spatial ring towards him, it was a lime-green crystal ring with a pair of feathers carved at its sides, it looked pretty detailed, but had a blood stain on it.

    He produced a wisp of Rigel''s mes which covered the ring and then sent it to the mind space, as he had to purify the safety measures it had, and annihtion would have destroyed the ring and probably its contents.

    After keeping the thing in the giant golden hand to a spare spatial ring he had, he dismissed the golden armor and took a deep breath, as he was really low in spirit energy reserves right now.

    And why was that if he was dominating the fight previously, you may ask.

    Let''s go back in time a bit, a few momenta ago:

    Inside the portal Ley''s eyes became decided as his legs were being crushed by the armored golden hand, he abandoned defense on his legs and then with a swing of his spear, he cut everything below thighs.

    But then after experiencing freedom for a split of a second as he tried to get dragged by the portal to disappear from this horrible ce, he felt a tug on his back, then without a warning, he felt a huge amount of pain on his back and a lung-tearing scream scaped from his mouth as a response.

    "Aghhhhh!", Ley''s scream could be heard even from outside of the portal, then in a moment of madness, he bit the tip of his tongue off, in fact he bit with such force that he even opened his lips, and spat arge amount of blood.

    But this blood had a different color than normal, it had a couple of lime-green strings into it, simr to Aster''s blood which had a part of it dyed in golden.

    Ley''s face paled, his hair which was originally vibrant green lost its luster, and he even got a few wrinkles under his eyes, essentially aging a few decades in a second.

    But in exchange he became a sh of green light which dived into the portal, without caring that his wings were thorn apart due to that.

    Outside of the portal Aster felt his prey escaping from his grip and it was then when he sent the twenty-meter sword into the portal, and he actually managed to touch Ley with it, but not even a secondter he lost contact with the sword, probably because the both entered the dimensional tunnel, travelling hundreds of thousands of kilometers in a matter of seconds.

    And even if Aster''s soul was really strong, he couldn''t reach those kinds of distances with his spirit sense¡­ yet.

    ¡­

    The different entrances to the secret realm had different properties, and one of the reasons as to why ley was sent only recently, besides giving his little sister a chance to get the Emerald Whirlwind was that the travel in and out only took a minute or so.

    At the other side of the portal, there was a big weemittee,municating from the secret realm to their origin was stupidly expensive resource-wise, so thest time Ley spoke to the people back at home, it was to say he found the green castle and that he will be entering the trials in a couple of minutes, along with their allies the people from the ck Vulture race.

    So of course, with both the young masters of the two families, they were expecting the good news.

    Then just a couple of minutester a portal opened, meaning someone was returning.

    Both envoys from the two families were over the moon right now, and were bragging to each other.

    "Don''t worry Max, I bet young master Ley wouldn''t mind helping little nephew Rox now that he has gotten the Emerald Whirlwind", said a tall slim man with an erudite outfit, but a slightly disdainful expression.

    "Humph, you mean that young Ley, will be d to receive my young master''s pointers now, Trey", answered a long ck haired bulky man, who was missing an eye.

    Both men had sparks flying over the ce as they argued of their young masters had gotten the Emerald Whirlwind.

    In the middle of it, the ck-haired man suddenly felt something ringing in his pocket, which made him frown, he took out a bracelet with a wing emblem engraved on it before saying.

    "This is an emergency line, it better be fucking life or death¡­", the angered voice of the man was immediately cut, when a hysteric man''s voice came out of the bracelet.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You fucking bastard, where is my son!!!".

    "P-Patriarch, what is the problem, the portal just opened and no one hade out of it yet", answered the man recognizing the owner of the voice, as the patriarch of the ck Vulture family.

    "Rox''s soul tablet exploded a second ago and the beacon elder and on top of that the beacon elder told me its killer wasn''t marked, Max, you were in charge of his safety, so tell me where was my son!!!".

    Max''s face paled, he tried to exin Rox didn''t tell him anything, but the patriarch was having none of it and instead yelled at Max.

    Trey who was gloating over Max''s misfortune, smiled from ear to ear as he saw a green shing out of the portal.

    "Worry not, venerable Vultari patriarch, young master Ley had just left the portal and he¡­", Trey''s words stuck in his throat as the green light that was covering Ley faded away, revealing his battered body whichnded on the ground a couple of meters away from them.

    Trey was in shock to the point that he didn''t react on time to catch Ley, who had fainted and he only came out of his trance after a second figure came out of the portal, which then closed meaning there was nothing else travelling through it.

    And not only that, the spatial distortion disappeared meaning it was impossible for anyone to reach the secret realm anymore.

    Max who got a second away from the Vultari patriarch''s screams, saw the second figure which came out of the portal and he frowned, as the hairs on his back stood on their ends.

    "Is that a sword?", was thest thing he said, before the twenty-meter sword shattered into pieces, revealing an arm sized golden sphere, which upon contact with the atmosphere contracted to the size of a marble, before it exploded.

    The sky in the whole area was illuminated in golden light, as the explosion took the form of a sword of about two kilometers of diameter per ten of height.

    There wasn''t any explosion sound, nor a shockwave as one would expect, no, instead of that, a quarter part of what would be the biggest Aster has seen so far, equal to at least ten times the size of the fifth used by the Myriad upation sect, was cleanly "shaved" out of existence.

    Max and Trey who managed to react on time and left the vicinity of the, appeared on the open space while they both gasped, Trey was holding Ley as a sack of potatoes over his shoulders, as his face had the word "impossible" written all over it.

    "What the hell just happened!", he shouted as he saw all the debris andary dust which was floating around what once used to be a normal round celestial body.

    Once all the debris made way, Trey and Max saw that in the part of the which disappeared there was a¡­ message written.

    [The next time I won''t be as merciful, Atte. Hyperion]

    Both Max and Trey nearly spat blood due to anger, upon realizing what just happened, someone just used a high ranked, property of their families as a piece of paper to deliver a message.

    And that was not all, now that Trey had Ley on his shoulder, he couldn''t help but notice, there was a wound in the form of a word on Ley''s forehead, also his legs, wings and his left ring finger were gone and there were horrible burns there from which he could see the bones, he was an inch away from death.

    [Asshole]

    "Blegh", Trey finally couldn''t hold it back, a vein popped on his neck and he vomited blood due to anger, seeing an insult carved into his young master''s forehead.

    Still, this wasn''t the moment for that, Trey immediately took out all the medicines he had that wouldn''t aggravate his state, and fed them all to Ley who seemed to be withering after having burned his bloodline to use a forbidden technique to escape, just like his little sister did.

    "I''m sorry patriarch Vultari, I need to take young master to the n for immediate medical attention, once he wakes up, I will personally contact you if he knows anything regarding young nephew Rox "disappearance", I''ll take my leave".

    After saying that Trey exploded in lime-green light and became a sh which disappeared from Max''s sight, despite them being in such a vast thing like the open space.

    Max was the only one who was at a loss here, his life now depended on how the patriarch felt, if he was angrier towards the loss of a talented warrior than his son, then he''ll be able to live¡­ barely, but if he was angered due to his son''s death, then he could start writing hisst will.

    And that wasn''t all, since many people in the Divine Feather Firmament knew that some of the high ranked families had ess to a secret realm, they were staying in spaceships near those entrances, at a respectable distance of course, gossiping is a thing no matter where you are after all, and these high ranked families were the equivalent of "celebrities", in the cultivation world.

    But this time, what they saw waspletely different to what they expected, not only an incredibly valuable had a big chunk of it destroyed, but someone half killed the son of the Tempest matriarch, and considering only two of the "weemittee" from both families, escaped on time from the catastrophe, then the son of the Vultari patriarch was as good as dead in their eyes.

    And as to rub it in, whoever did this send the two families a message saying that this was him being merciful, while also carving an insult in the half dead body of a young master of one of the renowned forces, maybe not the strongest but definitely not weak by any means.

    "Who is this Hyperion, has anyone heard of it?".

    "If he is so domineering then it must someone from a higher Firmament".

    "Heh, the Tempest and Vultari are bullies, this time they kicked an iron te, it was just a matter of time".

    Different versions of what happened today, immediately spread like a forest fire, and soon all the Divine Feather Firmament was boiling, as this would be a day that would be marked into the history books, as the first sh between a raising power, and the families that had existed during millions of years.

 Chapter 394 The Troubles Never End (Part 1)

    The remaining subordinates of Rox and Ley saw the portal to their home closing and thest traces of hope they had, died at the spot, making their faces be lifeless.

    Unfortunately for them, besides being suppressed by Mylene, no one paid them any attention.

    Natasha and Charlotte could feel their portals trying to drag them in, just like what happened to Kai and Merkel, and they both had unconvinced expressions.

    It was clear they didn''t want to part ways with Aster, their protectors stared at each other and they sighed as they looked at them like mothers who look at their children growing up, though they weren''t from the main family, their branches are the most loyal helpers of theirs, so they are like nieces for them.

    "We''ll go ahead, don''t take too long young miss", said Natasha''s protector as she jumped into the portal, followed by Charlotte''s one who just nodded at Aster.

    Needless to say, but both Natasha and Charlotte where surprised to see their "strict" protectors, who were more like their aunts, give them this little gift.

    At the other side of the portal their mothers were waiting for them, and the spatial distortion back at the Divine Feather Firmament would only change into a portal once someone was using it to travel, so they bought them a couple more of minutes to spend with Aster.

    Both of them immediately approached Aster, Kana giggled and then moved aside to give these although temporal fun to y with "sisters", the stage.

    "I have to go¡­ will you go to visit us once you enter the Divine Firmaments?", asked Natasha, in a rare for her, shy and slightly sad voice.

    Charlotte didn''t say anything, but her eyes were filled with emotions, something no one has seen before, as unlike the other women from the Moon Stream Luan n, she is pretty reserved and besides Natasha, she actually doesn''t even talk with anyone, instead she spends her time in the library of her family.

    For a moment Aster didn''t know how to answer, it''s not like he didn''t want to visit them when he had the chance to, as they were really likeable and had a pretty "unique" way to approach him.

    But he doesn''t know where will he end up appearing once they leave the Dragon Legacy Heavenly Quadrant, there was also Eris and Mylene to take into ount, he previously promised them to go visit their nativend, and the travel at that scale apparently could take years even with the best of the best in transportation treasures.

    But seeing those pretty faces, inquiring him, he inwardly shrugged.

    ''Whatever, since when have I let anything be an obstacle when I''m interested in a girl'', he thought.

    ''That''s true, formerly married or blood rted, you never cared~'', added Rya, whose breathing was slightly different than usual.

    Aster then smiled and crossed his heart as he answered.

    "I''ll go you have my word, in the meantime have this", as Aster said that, he handed them another small bottle with the result of a big amount of his blood purified by Rigel''s mes.

    "Last time I was returning the favor¡­ this time is a gift and a sign that I won''t go back from my word", he said.

    Natasha and Charlotte didn''t even hesitate as they snatched the bottles, from Aster''s hands, they bot sweetly smiled and without any warning kissed each one of Aster''s cheeks at the same time.

    Needless to say, but they took Aster by surprise, their kisses left a lips mark made out of mes and an ice respectively, whichsted for a couple of seconds.

    But that''s not what took Aster by surprise, but the two torrents of information that entered his mind.

    [Fire Phoenix Sun Ruling Wings]

    [Ice Phoenix Moon Lustrous Wings]

    Aster didn''t follow through what he just received, but he was sure as hell those were cultivation manuals, and they were both of the maximum quality for those at the Mortal realm, in other words Heavenly Conquerors and below, rivaling with the manuals all the girls and he had.

    "Fire Phoenix Sun Glorious Wings", said Natasha.

    "Ice Phoenix Moon Pristine Wings", added Charlotte.

    "Those are our manuals, and the ones we gave to you are theirplementary techniques, the techniques we give to our main, or only partners, so that they can make the most of dual cultivating with us~", said Natasha as she winked at Aster.

    "Mm, we can only give them to one person in our whole lives, as they are a part of ourselves, we can never harm the one we give them to, that''s the blessing our ancestors left for us", added Charlotte.

    Aster''s eyes widened a bit, it was simr to the way Eris did an oath with the Cosmos Tree as a witness, though she hadn''t exined more about it, she did say it was something she could only do once in her lifetime.

    Then before Aster could say anything, Natasha and Charlotte both kissed his cheeks once again before they jumped into the portal, not without saying.

    "We''ll be waiting for you, if you dare to note to "get" us, we can only be single bitter women~", as always Natasha was pretty direct and yful with what she wanted.

    "Mm, I''ll be a ghost to haunt you", Charlotte on the other hand was a bit more expressive when she was around Aster."

    Kana couldn''t help but giggle at Aster''s sightly lost expression.

    "Those sisters are really funny big brother~".<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Yes, they are", mumbled Aster as he saw the portal closing and the spatial distortion disappearing.

    Ixas approached Aster and nodded at him.

    "I''ll be taking my leave too, I pray that mother Gaia allow us to meet again", he said as he jumped into another portal.

    Aster returned the nod and then looked at the sky from which the red-haired Iris was returning with the battered figure of Victor.

    "Sorry this poisonous idiot didn''t try to fight and just ran away, so it took me some time to catch him", she said as she threw Victor who was all beaten up to the ground in front of Aster.

    Despite his battered state, he was perfectly fine, which made Aster raise an eyebrow.

    "The sect should be the one deciding his fate, since he betrayed our Ster System", said Iris, she knew Aster would have probably killed Victor, and she was going to do it in the heat of the moment, because he used his friend Rina which was in love with him as a payment for the orcrary, who gave her as food to the beast they were riding, but her maids stopped her from doing so.

    The reason is that Victor''s family is¡­ problematic, and they didn''t want their young miss to be marked and targeted by them, so they actually offered themselves to deal the killing blow, which mean that if trouble arise, they would just turn in themselves to end the matter, but of course Iris wasn''t willing to use them as disposable pawns, so she only beat the crap out of Victor and left the final punish to the sect.

    Aster didn''t me her, everyone had their own problems to deal with, that being said, an enemy already escaped from him today and even if the heavens themselves tried to save Victor, he wasn''t going to let them, besides he sold them and he should pay for that.

    "I don''t me you, but I don''t like the idea of enemiesing back to bite me, so he won''t be leaving this ce", said Aster as he swung his sword at Victor.

    "No wait, my cousin is....", feeling the scythe of the grim reaper approaching him, Victor tried to scare Aster away, but the sword didn''t stop and pierced his chest before his body exploded in blue mes, which left nothing of him.

    Of course, Iris, was a bit in shock that Aster killed Victor just like that, but then a realization hit her like a bolt out of the blue.

    ''Merciless, fierce and domineering¡­ just like his sword intent, once his sword is out an enemy is bound to bleed'', she had a lot to think about right now, so she simply walked aside and waited for the group to leave as a whole through the portal.

    Aster then walked towards Ley and Rox subordinates, all of them were secondary branches members, so he couldn''t make them talk, they couldn''t even suicide because Mylene was suppressing them, after crippling their cultivations.

    Aster simple swag his sword and killed them all, before using Rigel''s mes to burn their corpses, he then walked towards Ley''s sister.

    Her expression was lifeless even in the face of death, she idolized Ley and when he abandoned her, her mind broke, even if he asked her some things, she didn''t answer, still Aster didn''t feel even the slightest ounce of pity for her, she wanted to kill Kana to use her as resource.

    ''Count yourself lucky that I''m out of annihtion¡­ also it would be too much of a waste'', thought Aster as he killed her and also burned her corpse with Rigel''s mes, he waved his hand after a couple of seconds and then all the mes returned to his body, there was nothing left from the corpses.

    "Let''s go", said Aster.

    "Mm", the girls nodded, Iris''s maids brought the third one who was wounded, while Vivian approached Aster''s group too, of course Kana, Mylene and Cam stayed close to him too, Kana even hugged him, while Mylene, Cam and Vivian grabbed Aster''s shoulders and back.

    Aster chuckled, he used the paragon body to attach them all to him, just in case the portal tried to separate them, before they all jumped into it.

    ''Goodbye'', said the Emerald Whirlwind in a voice only Kana and Aster could hear, as they left the secret realm, which had started destroying itself once they left.

    ¡­

    While they were travelling through the dimensional tunnel, Aster closed his eyes and entered the mind space, because no matter how could he not notice Rya participated in thatst attack he did when he sent the sword into the portal, and of course he noticed she was out of breath when she talked earlier.

    Once he was inside, he immediately flew towards the highest point of Hyperion, where he found a beaty leisurelyying down, while she was "sleeping", Aster licked his lips and then jumped into the bed and started kissing Rya''s neck, softly advancing to her chest and then navel slowly going down, but then Rya suddenly stopped him, with a flushed face.

    "Wuuuhh, wait Aster~", she said with a pleading voice.

    Only then Aster stopped, and thenid down with Rya cuddling with him.

    "Why did you do that, you are tired now", asked Aster, another couple of strands of her hair had turned silver.

    Rya pressed her pretty lips against Aster''s as she answered.

    "It''s rted to some of the things I can only tell you when I''m out of the mind space¡­ but don''t worry, what I used was the annihtion radiated by Hyperion, I''m just a bit tired because I controlled it in my current state, instead of using mine~".

    Aster looked into Rya''s eyes which were now abination of silver like her grown self and golden like the ones of her young self, and noticed she was telling the truth, he has done something simr before, and controlling Hyperion''s annihtion was harder than using his, so it made sense she got tired after that.

    Aster nodded and then kissed Rya''s forehead, while he caressed her silky hair, soon without her noticing she actually fell asleep in his arms.

    Aster wanted to stay with her, but unfortunately some matters in the outside world required his attention.

    ''Whoever is it, it''s so going to regret interrupting me right now'', he thought as left the mind space, opening his eyes in the outside world.

 Chapter 395 The Troubles Never End (Part 2)

    What could make Aster came out of the mind space when he wanted to cuddle with Rya you may ask.

    To answer it we must go back a minute in the real world, which more time in the mind space due to the different time flow they have.

    After Aster closed his eyes, they reached the exit of the dimensional tunnel, and appeared right where they left before.

    The ruler of Gtia, Julian, his uncle Egil and the bodyguard Oscar where already waiting for them.

    Vivian was happy to see her uncle once again, but as she approached him to tell him how she was now able to somewhat control her body constitution, the illumination on the whole ce dimmed down, as a huge shadow was projected from the sky.

    "Mm?", everyone raided their heads to look at the sky, and couldn''t help but be surprised to what they saw.

    A huge red rock gate with twisted faces engraved on it appeared in the sky, then as if the faces were announcing the arrival of someone important, they started crying blood and screaming as the gate opened, to leave a coffin came out of it.

    A coffin¡­ of four hundred metersrge per one hundred meters wide, ck coffin with red formations engraved all over it, to be more urate.

    The lid of the coffin opened and it was then when Aster opened his eyes, because not only him but everyone could feel the ominous sensationing from inside that coffin.

    Kana''s little arms unconsciously tightened their grip on Aster''s body, to which he simply patted her head to calm her down.

    Of course, he could already tell this wasn''t part of Julian''s n, given how much he was frowning, so he secretly did some preparations, better safe than sorry after all.

    Then under Julian''s surprise-stricken face, a few figures left the giant coffin and descended from the sky, until theynded a few dozens of meters from Aster and the others.

    Among the neers, there were four people who stood out, two Law Integration cultivators, one Sea of Knowledge and someone who he couldn''t decide how to ssify, Aster''s senses told him thest member of the group had put a foot in the Heavenly Realms just like Julian and Egil, but something was off, if he had to say this guy was stronger than them¡­ together.

    The Law Integration were wearing white masks, the Sea of knowledge was wearing a gray mask and the one who Aster judged to be a Heavenly Realm sealing its cultivation, had a ck mask, their get ups consisted in those masks, robes that made a set with them, pants and a shirt as well as bandages covering all their exposed skin, including their necks, legs and arms.

    The others were six Genesis Manifestation cultivators, all wearing red masks with simr outfits to the others.

    "Kekeke, look what do we have here, it seems you were right Demon Child of the east, ording to our deal you''ll get what you asked in exchange for offering us such a "feast", to enjoy", said the ck masked guy to the gray masked one.

    Julian seemed to connect some points as he said.

    "Demon Tomb Sect, you guys are from the maximum evil sect of the Mystic Talisman Heavenly Quadrant, what the hell do you want here¡­ no actually how did you bump into this secluded ce in a wastnd?".

    Julian had a face which said that he both wanted and didn''t want to hear the answer to his question.

    The ck masked guyughed as he pped his hands.

    "Demon child of the east, why don''t you answer to this poor bastard''s question?".

    Then the gray masked guy tapped his mask and the left half of it detached, revealing the face of a young man, nothing special if not for the fact that it looked basically like a younger version of Julian.

    "Hi, it''s been a while father", said the gray masked guy.

    Julian''s face paled a bit, as he mumbled.

    "Joseph¡­ what are you doing with that bunch of psychopaths".

    The gray masked young man, who turned to be Julian''s son, Joseph Gtia shook his head.

    "Psychopaths you say, unlike you who always put a stranger first than your own flesh and blood, regardless of his achievements, talent and desires, here I''m treated fairly, as long as one''s isn''t a piece of trash who can''t use its cultivation, there is no limit to the respect one can get", said Joseph as he stole a gaze at Vivian.

    "I travelled for the past 20 years and once day when the spaceship where I was, was attacked by some spirit beasts a senior who was sitting near me killed them all, then he taught me the real prowess a cultivator has, the power to oppress others to deprive them, to fulfill one''s desires, then I woke up".

    "If I was stronger, then I wouldn''t have been received this horrible wound that still feels like a living hell every time I remember it, so I trained until my bones all broke, healed and trained again, all to recover what was stolen from me".

    "Luckily unlike you I''m not stupid, so before leaving home I left a little gift in your spaceship which I was sure you would never throw away, you wouldn''t have told me where this ce was after all".

    The more Joseph talked, the darker Julian''s expression became, his son who left home with the purpose to atone for his actions and to cultivate until his 30th birthday, where he would gift him a spirit herb that would heal himpletely, returned not only earlier but as a member of an evil sect, one of the four which were on par with the rulers of the Heavenly Quadrants.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Now don''t look so angry father, unlike you I''m not so unfilial, hand the treasure that was hidden in this ce to me, as well as the one responsible for all my suffering and after you pledge loyalty to the sect, everything will be fine, I''m one of the four Demon Children, so I have a lor of Transcending realms cultivators at my disposition, you can lead them, so you will still be a ruler in that sense", said Joseph with a bright smiling expression.

    Julian finally couldn''t hold back anymore, the ground cracked under his feet as his peak Law Integration pressure started radiating from him.

    "Stop this nonsense now Joseph, I don''t know what those guys have told you, but they are just manipting you using your resentment, it wouldn''t be the first time they target the Ster Systems of the Dragon Legacy Heavenly Quadrant!", shouted Julian.

    "It seems senior Demonw was right, he can''t even see his wrongdoings", said Joseph as he shook his head.

    The ck masked manughed as he pointed at the right piece of the mask Joseph still had.

    "Show him, what you have achieved using your own fists, im what''s rightfully yours".

    Joseph nodded and then he took out the right piece of his mask, to reveal that half of his body waspletely bandaged, once he undid the bandages the reactions were varied.

    Aster who was preparing for the uing battle didn''t really care, but even he had to admit, it was a strange sight.

    Joseph''s right side of his face, was covered in scales, but this weren''t like the scales of reptiles, but more a mix between skin and bone ques, besides that there wererge slightly melted patches where there was normal human skin, probably part of what Joseph once looked like, but they were minimal now.

    Also, Aster noticed Vivian had an angry expression, and that was a lot to say, considering how she always kept her cool, both of her shoulders had started to show poisonous patterns on them, he noticed that her legs had started to give in so he ced his right hand on her left shoulder.

    Vivian whose attention was drew by Aster''s action, turned to see him and the patterns on her shoulders slowly faded away, which helped her return to normal.

    "Thanks¡­", she mumbled with a slightly flushed expression.

    That little interaction didn''t escape the eyes of the group from the Demon Tomb''s sect of course, especially Joseph whose eyes were bloodshot right now, the one he wanted to punish and see being miserable was now having a good time, ignoring him, it rubbed him the wrong way, as some memories from the past shed through his mind.

    "Senior no need to waste more time, we used the blood portal to open a temporal breach in the natural division of the Heavenly Quadrant, you can do whatever you want with them, but the white-haired woman is mine¡­ apparently the treasure isn''t with her though", said Joseph with a hatred filled voice.

    The ck masked man nodded.

    "Don''t worry, I will thoroughly "inspect" all of them, someone will spit the treasure I''m sure, what a shame if I want toy with those unfortunate witnesses, I will have to deal with the righteous ruler of Gtia", he said with a mocking voice.

    Silence fell on the ce for a split of a second, then as if someone gave the greenlight all the fights started.

    Julian against the ck masked guy, the old Egil and the bodyguard Oscar against the two peak Law Integration cultivators, Mylene against three of the Genesis Manifestation red masked guys, Iris''s two maids who could fight, against two of the red masked guys, Cam and Iris against the remaining red masked guy.

    Andstly Vivian against Joseph, why did Aster didn''t participate you ask, first Vivian told him to let her fight Joseph and second because there were more people descending from the coffin which they now knew was a treasure simr to a spaceship, but without any other function than transportation, probably because it needed all the formations to resist the tension of crossing through a breach within the natural barrier that separated two Heavenly Quadrants, instead of using an inter-quadrant space gate, because those were under the control of the ruler families.

    And most of them were either Star Tribtions as well as Mortal Transcending realm cultivators, so he couldn''t just leave Kana alone.

    The strongest fighters knew they would blown away the whole area if they stayed, so they all raised into the sky until they reached the outer space, to continue their battles.

    In exchange the Genesis Manifestation level fighters, just took some distance from each other, before they released their Genesis Cores.

    Also, for the first time Aster got to see Vivian''s cultivation at her prime, now that she didn''t have to suppress her own body as much as before, she unleashed her soul cultivation which was at the Spirit Trial realm, while her energy cultivation was also at the Star Tribtion realm, though she couldn''t use it as much as she wanted.

    Joseph released his Sea Attribute and charged towards Vivian, his weapon was a ck Warhammer, while Vivian had a violet silk ribbon, simr to what the dancers of some cultures used to dance back at earth.

    The group of "small fries", who were just arriving weren''t using masks, and they all had ragged clothes but fierce expressions, apparently belonging to the lowest echelon of the Demon Tomb sect, some were missing an ear, nose, a leg or an arm.

    Aster snorted, though his reserves of annihtion were still pretty low, there was something he hasn''t done in a long time, which was perfect for this situation where he has to fight a bunch of trash.

    "Big brother?", Kana felt Aster dragging her to his side, while he also kept Iris''s maid who was wounded and couldn''t move much near them, before a golden dazzling sound covered them all.

    The mob from the Demon Tomb sect had to close or cover their eyes for a split of a second, but then they all felt the hair of their backs stand on their ends, so they forced themselves to open them.

    Something they immediately regretted, these men who at this point would barely be considered human, after all the atrocities they hadmitted actually felt their legs wobble due the figure that was projecting arge shadow that covered them all.

    But who could me them, what they were experiencing was something engraved deep into every being''s gic code, something that no one can get rid off no matter how strong they be¡­ the fear to the unknown.

 Chapter 396 The Troubles Never End (Part 3)

    What can make these scum who had seen practically some of the worst things humans have to offer, to tremble in fear you might wonder.

    If Eric was here, he would have recognized it right away, because it was something that left a big impress on him, and was now taken to a whole new level as Aster is way stronger now than back then.

    Normally when Aster uses the manifestation of the paragon body, the armored arms, legs and truck which is what he has unlocked so far, are strong, vibrant and full of life, that is because they derive from a body constitution, which ultimately reflects the monstrous vitality Aster has.

    You could say Aster and the armor are two sides of a coin, back then when Aster first met the twins more specifically when he fought Alessia, his wish for a stronger power and a life and death situation allowed him to learn the ability pression", something that multiplied his strength in exchange for reducing his reach.

    In other words, the paragon body adapted to fit his requirements and while that could be a minor evolution, it didn''t change the nature of the armor.

    The first real change happened after the twins had be star maidens, without Aster really realizing it, hebined his attribute into the golden armor and that was the beginning of the legend of the golden reaper.

    Abination which should have not been possible, between a body constitution whose base was vitality, and annihtion the bane of all the existence, was born.

    Maybe because of that, the armor was greatly deformed to a skeletal skinnier shape, which to be honest it was less majestic than the normal golden armor, but definitely more imposing.

    As it was the result of two things that normally wouldn''t be able to work together, an impossibility so to speak, the aura radiated by it was enough to make the nearby people, shiver, stimting the mother of all fears, the fear to the unknown.

    "Oi, what the hell is that!", demanded Joseph at Vivian, with the exception of the battles in the outer space, who were too far and too busy in their respective enemies, all the others momentarily stopped to look at the dark golden armored giant who of about one hundred meters of height.

    Unlike the normal paragon body, it was slimmer and the armor''s design was different, looking as if it was corroded and savage, it also didn''t help that it was headless, probably because Aster hasn''t unlocked the helmet yet, also the ground¡­ no the world itself at its surroundings became grey lifeless.

    This was the result of Aster releasing the golden armor to its maximum current output and injecting annihtion into it.

    Despite that, the amount of annihtion imbued in the armor was pretty small, because even with all his reserves Aster wouldn''t be able to coat one on the armspletely, and that was even truer now that he had only recovered a bit since using it for the previous battle inside the secret realm.

    So, he distributed it into small spots all over the armor, including a sphere in the center of the giant where he was "piloting" it.

    Kana who was standing next to Aster, was beyond excited right now, her eyes were sparkling, she really liked the golden armor and she liked even more a giant version of it.

    "Why didn''t you show this to me before big brother?", she asked with a little pouting expression.

    Aster often ys with her using the paragon body, when they bath or in general, because he knows she likes to see it.

    Aster bitterly smiled in response, as he poked Kana''s nose.

    "Only recently I became able to use the armor to this extent, and is hard to maintain because is iplete".

    ''Not to mention deadly for anyone who isn''t a star maiden if I''m not careful enough, due to annihtion'', he mentally added.

    Seeing Kana nod, Aster patted her head, while ignoring Iris''s maid who was sitting next to them, with a more than surprised face.

    There was one more person in the ride though, the Emerald Whirlwind who was resting and gathering spirit energy inside of Kana, was also in awe right now.

    ''And here I thought you were a dragon, turns out you are¡­ oops I nearly called a tribtion due to being used to my secret realm havingxer restrictions than mortal realms''.

    Aster raised an eyebrow, though his dragon lineage was inactive due to what happened when Lilia was giving birth, he recovered it not too long after getting the Paragon body constitution, so they both had been developing hand by hand.

    ''Now that I think about it, I was able to use annihtion prior to any of that, and Rya said she has never seen anyone whose body was capable of storing annihtion directly inside of him, even she had to use a little trick despite being linked to Hyperion'', thought Aster.

    Anyway, this wasn''t the moment to be thinking about such things, the battles soon continued, starting with Vivian whose answer nearly made Joseph vomit blood due to anger.

    "He is my friend", she said as a blue pattern slowly appeared on her shoulders, but this time her mind was in a strong enough state to not lose her mobility, and instead only losing her sight temporarily, but that didn''t affect her since she could still see with her soul cultivation.

    Joseph saw that pattern and a hatred expression appeared on his face.

    "You bitch, I knew it, back then you did this on purpose!", he shouted as he pointed at the right side of his body.

    But Vivian softly snorted.

    "Not really¡­ you were uncle''s son and I respected you like an older brother, why else would I have listened to uncle''s plea to try and lessen the poison that made you desist from your try to do those horrible things to me".<novelnext></novelnext>

    Vivian and Joseph don''t have that much of an age gap, and when Vivian was brought by Julian, his son was immediately charmed by her.

    With time they grew up and once puberty hit, Vivian became a though fragile, beautifuldy, so of course Joseph tried to court her.

    Unfortunately for him, Vivian showed no interest in being more than an acquittance to him, she had to suppress her emotions, so for others she looked like beautiful but untouchable "ice sculpture".

    After being rejected, Julian told his son to leave Vivian alone as she had a lot to deal with her body constitution, but he as a fathermitted a mistake by notpletely helping his son ovee his obsession, and instead he identallymented that there will be a day where Vivian would regain her freedom, and then if she wanted to, she would approach him.

    A year or soter, after not seeing any change and Vivianpletely ignoring him, he one die sneaked into the side of the pce where Vivian lived, with the intention of talking with her, but got the door closed on his face, and in an attack of rage, he tried to jump on Vivian.

    Needless to say, her body constitution considered him a threat and before he could even touch her, a very specific poison attacked Joseph, practically melting half of his face and burning the right side of his body.

    Themotion made Julian who was at the other side of the, to return in a hurry just to see his son at the brink of death, and a Vivian who for the first time had an emotion in her pretty face, anger in this case.

    Julian begged her to spare his life, as that would be the first only thing she would ask of Vivian in his lifetime, while also promising to kill Joseph with his own hands if he ever tried to harm her again.

    He as a father wanted to give his son a second chance, in part because he felt guilty towards his deceased wife, Vivian calmed down and the poison in Joseph''s body lessened, enough for him to be treated, but even after being given the best antidotes Julian could find at the moment, the right side of his face remained burned, which Julian understood as the fact that Vivian would never forgive him, something he understood.

    And that''s why he was temporarily exiled, the idea was for Joseph to see the life of mortals and low ranked cultivators with no backers, to learnpassion and the value of life, Julian never stopped looing for a cure for his son, and actually found a couple, he gave Aster the lead to one as a pay for his help, but he still had another one, but then this happened.

    "Back then I didn''t know the name of this poison", mumbled Vivian as a dim blue mist was radiated from her hand.

    "Moon Goddess Punishment, a ying poison who is deadly in a really great dose, but in smaller ones it only causes a sever diminish in the yang of men as well as cold burns, a really good fit for a monkey who couldn''t control himself if you ask me and also the strongest poison I have ever created".

    Joseph was in a loss for words for a split of a second, before his eyes got bloodshot.

    All this time he thought that the what prevented him from enjoying the pleasures of women even now as someone with a high status in the Demon Tomb sect, was some kind of trauma he developed due to Vivian, but it was her poison all the time.

    His yang was so low that he couldn''t get it up no matter what he did, and he never suspected about it because he was "healthy" in every other aspect, his voice, muscles and body shape didn''t seem to have been affected at all, he could cultivate normally too, and he liked women.

    How could he know that''s why this specific poison had the word "punishment" on it, his sexual appetite wasn''t affected, but he would fail at the moment of truth¡­ forever.

    It was thanks to that incident that Vivian''s body constitution became so aggressive, while originally it didn''t allow others to touch her, they wouldn''t be in a life-threatening situation just by approaching her, until that happened, after that even Julian was poisoned when he approached her.

    But now, she has met two people that can be near her without being poisoned, though the situations are different, for Aster even her overprotective body considers him safe to be around, as for Kana even if poison is produced it doesn''t go after her, a bit strange but if it works it works.

    Vivian waved the ribbon which then turned white, as a sign that was made using her blood just like clothes, and then she coated it with that blue mist, in other words the same poison she used on Joseph back then, before saying.

    "I didn''t ignore you because I had to suppress my emotions, if you want to know it, since we were kids, I could see the darkness in your heart, but you originally didn''t encourage it and fought against it, that''s why I never said anything, you didn''t "wake up" recently¡­ since a long ago you were a piece of trash".

    Joseph was livid, his so called "new self", was always on disy for Vivian, a girl who was blind but could "see" things in a different way than others.

    Red spirit energy exploded out of Joseph''s body as he tightened the grip on his Warhammer.

    "Go to hell bitch".

    Both of them became a red and a blue sh who then shed creating arge explosion.

    Aster who was looking from the sides now understood why Vivian was so excited, when she met him, and also sofortable around him, in the eyes of both her and her body constitution he wasn''t a "threat".

    "I''m not in the mood to y around, you all get lost" said Aster with a cold voice, the right arm of the giant armor took some impulse and before the guys from the Demon Tomb sect could react, he punched the area where they were.

    "Boooom!", the impact was so strong that the ground at a one kilometer of diameter, exploded, the impact turned some of the enemies into red mist, while others were sent flying or were turned into minced meat due to the rocks.

    There were even a couple of unfortunate bastards who were touched by the patches of the armor that had annihtion on it, and parts of their bodies melted or they were killed on the spot to never reincarnate.

    A single move resulted in arge area of destruction, death and pained screams, worthy of the tittle of "Golden Reaper" that the natives of the azure sky gave it, years ago.

 Chapter 397 The Troubles Never End (Part 4)

    Though Aster has practiced a couple of times using the manifestation of the paragon body, at a smaller scale, this is the first time he injects annihtion into it, that devastating destruction wasn''t all due to physical strength.

    Thanks to annihtion a part of the ground lost its structural stability, which contributed to therge amount of debris that teared apart some of the guys from the Demon Tomb sect.

    Speaking of that, the survivors who were now scattered around were terrified at the result.

    "W-With a single punch a fourth part of us were eliminated, he is a monster on par with the top Demon Children of the center", shouted one of the Mortal Transcending realm cultivators, that managed to avoid the worst part of the attack.

    He still got blown away, and his internal organs were shaken nearly making him vomit blood, they were servants of Joseph and none cultivated in a second path, they all were energy path cultivators.

    But it''s not like they were particrly weak among servants, as all the Demon Children got a batch of them assigned for a start, they were considered resources and how they grew reflected howpetent was their "owner".

    But Joseph who was recently ascended immediately took them to a battle, saying that it was going to be a piece of cake, since he got the direct support from a core elder in their first mission.

    Even in evil sects the disciples are expected to be independent, so while some get backers, it''s not like the elders themselves be thugs for those who they support.

    Especially since in an evil sect everyone looks for himself first, everything has a price and a purpose, probably more than in a normal sect.

    Joseph convinced a Heavenly Transformation elder to apany him, using his status as Demon Children, which could be considered on par with the core disciples of the Myriad upation sect, and of course the treasure in question, which in this case would be the Emerald Whirlwind as bait.

    And it perfectly worked as the core elder that came with him was also recently ascended and needed resources to stabilize his cultivation, or with some carelessness he could retrocede back to the Transcending realms if he were to suffer heavy wounds, something normal in an evil sect.

    That''s why Aster couldn''t ssify that ck masked guy, he has indeed entered the Heavenly Realms, but just by the skin of his teeth, his base was probably pretty poor, a normal urrence among evil cultivators who didn''t thoroughly refine their "resources", be other people''s vitality, flesh, blood, women''s yin, corpse energy and the like.

    Evil cultivators advanced faster than regr ones, but all came with a price, they often absorbed a lot of impurities, whichter needed to be refined for them to be as strong as cultivators who were lessx in quality.

    That wasn''t always the case, but a strong high ranked manual was needed for that, and most couldn''t pay the sect for the best, and that''s how many ended up as servants or even ves in exchange of manuals or resources, the requirements to join evil sects were really low on the other hand.

    "Fuck this, I don''t want to die so early on", some of the survivors tried to ran away, but their bodies suddenly inted before all of them exploded in a red mist, which then flew towards Joseph.

    The right side of Joseph''s body absorbed the red mist, and then his eyes became red like the ones of an enraged beast as he shouted.

    "Traitors will be killed and devoured, go do your damn job!".

    After saying that, he savagely attacked Vivian with his Warhammer, but thetter redirected the attacks using her ribbon.

    "Soft Demon Silk", from other people''s point of view, it was as if Vivian was dancing on the air, with the ribbon bouncing back Joseph''s attacks.

    She used her soul energy to perfectly control the ribbon at her will, it would have been an amazing art disy, if not for the fact that the second part of it was¡­ deadly.

    "Hardened Demon Silk", with a gesture of her hand, Vivian''s ribbon straightened and extended itself, Joseph fended of with his own weapon, but the ribbon suddenly bent and he was a secondte to dodge, which caused a cut to appear on the right side of his face.

    Joseph took some distance from Vivian, some blue cold mist was burning on the wound left by the ribbon, reminding him of the worst day of his life, which made his face twist in hatred, some of the red mist he absorbed leaked out of his body and Vivian''s poison was actually suffocated.

    "That won''t work anymore bitch, my "Blood Mist Devil" manual allows me to use vitality I steal from others, to heal and boost myself¡­ now that I know the problem is my yang, I''ll just look for an extremely oriented pill or herb and after healing myself, I will torture you to my heart''s content", he said as he licked his lips.

    Vivian softly snorted, but then she smiled not letting Joseph''s disgusting affirmations affect her.

    The dim blue pattern on her shoulders faded back and then a ck one bloomed on her arms, before an eerie ck mist leaked out of it painting her ribbon with it, and also making Joseph''s eyes widen.

    "You can control other poisons besides that ying one!", he shouted in disbelief.

    He could understand she controlling the poison with which she attacked him, since it had a big impact in Vivian, but now he was seeing her using another different one at will, it was outrageous.

    ''If she can just keep changing it, then wouldn''t that be cheating!'', he screamed in his heart.

    And to a certain extent, Joseph was right, Vivian''s poison could technically protect her from anything, but she couldn''t just switch like that without taking a toll, it hasn''t been even a day since she learned to somewhat control her boy constitution after all, so the limit were about three willing changes and Vivian used the second right now.

    "Vitality uh, I can deal with it, let''s see how you heal that disgusting face of yours when you are nothing more than a sack of bones", to hear the frail-looking Vivian say so harsh words, was strangely amusing, for Aster at least, she was enjoying the emotional freedom of being able to get angry, be happy, or sad without the fear of killing everyone else.

    "Fuck!", this time Joseph didn''t dare to mess around anymore, his attribute sea surrounded him and the right side of his face, changed to have red scales all over it.

    "Red Mist Devil Incarnation", half of Joseph''s face be simr to what a devil from the ancient texts back at earth would be, and his aura went through the roof, physical strength was rted to vitality after all, and now Joseph was overdosed on it.

    Vivian didn''t show any concern about it though, she instead wrapped her ribbon around her right delicate hand, as if it was some kind of glove.

    "Spirit Venom, ck Death Hand", ck smoke covered Vivian''s body making a good contrast with her unusual white pale skin and hair.

    "Humph, watch me break those brittle bones of yours!", shouted Joseph.

    He and Vivian shed on the air, and indeed the sound of something cracking echoed through the whole battlefield, followed by a loud scream.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Aghhhh!".

    But the voice behind it wasn''t the one of a woman, it was instead Joseph who was now retreating with a terror filled expression, as he looked at a hole in his right shoulder from which ck smoke kepting out.

    He directed arge amount of vitality towards it, but the only thing that happened was that the amount of ck smoke as well as the sharp pain he was feeling increased, though the wound did became smaller.

    "What did you do to me!", he shouted.

    Vivian didn''t answer she instead dashed towards Joseph once again, leaving him no choice but to fend her attacks of with his weapon.

    Vivian frowned, but then she ripped a piece of her white skirt and wrapped it around her left hand, and to Joseph''s bad luck the pattern on her left arm changed to a silver one.

    Both her hand and the cloth were then covered in ayer of silver metal as she mumbled.

    "Spirit Venom, Silver Smelting Hand".

    Then under the surprised eyes of Joseph, she actually stopped the attack of his Warhammer, with her left hand, and before he could react, she tore a piece of his weapon, which then became a puddle of liquid metal that fell to the ground.

    Of course it required her to use her third change, but it was worth it because now, every time her left hand connected with Joseph''s weapon she took a chunk of it away, and when he right handnded an attack on him, he suffered a wound which fed on his vitality to cause him a sever pain and slow its heal.

    Aster who was just finishing crushing the remaining survivors from before, after they decided to risk their lives against him, saw Vivian literally tearing Joseph down piece by piece and he nodded, before he looked at the other battles ongoing.

    He noticed that the only ones having some trouble were Cam and Iris, the enemy summoned their Genesis Core as a defense mean whenever some their attacks will deal some decent damage, and was basically stalling them.

    The whole area was filled with golden-silver spears and spikes which raised from the ground, by Cam and burned cutting marks, those two were full offensive type cultivators, but the enemy focused on defense.

    Why did he didn''t maintain his Genesis Core up all the time you ask, because if it was broken by the girl''s attacks, then he will most likely die due to the backsh, so instead he used it to create a gap between them and then gained some distance.

    Aster smirked, the legs of the giant armor bent a bit as he jumped towards them, he miscalcted a bit though and the jump got him about one kilometer upwards, but it was useful for the task.

    ¡­

    "Golden Spiked Shredder".

    "Red Burning sh".

    as soon as Cam''s attack summoned tons of spears and Iris sword which was burning in red mes swung at their opponent, thetter unleashed his Genesis Core, it was a dark brown one meaning he had an earth oriented attribute.

    "ng!", the sounds of metal colliding spread through the nearby area, but besides some of Cam''s spears piercing the first twenty or so meters of the Genesis Core and Iris sh leaving some shallow marks, nothing else happened.

    It was still amazing, considering they were fighting a Genesis Manifestation cultivator from a sect on par with the ruler level families of the four Heavenly Quadrants, and the guy knew it.

    ''Damn, they are making some way through the defense of my Rock Shell Genesis Core, weren''t they from a middle ranked Ster System!'', screamed the red masked guy in his mind.

    But then both the red masked guy, Cam and Iris noticed a shadow projecting from above, they raised their heads just to see a giant golden figure descending from the sky.

    "Care if I give youdies a hand?", Aster''s yful voice reached Cam and Iris''s ears.

    The red masked guy''s pupils contracted to the size of a needle, but he was unable to react on time.

    "Boooom!".

    "Aghhh!".

    The fist of the giant armor connected with the brown Genesis Core, and a huge shockwave was created due to the impact, though Aster didn''t destroy it with a single punch, he sent it flying downwards basically smacking it against the ground.

    Also, nearly a third part of it cracked due to the extreme impact, and the mark of a fist was imprinted into it, the walls of the Genesis Core which were about fifty meters thick, due to the attribute of the red masked guy, nearly got a hole punched right through it, a few meters more and the fist of the golden armor would have pierced through it.

    The second sound was the Genesis Manifestation cultivator vomiting blood, while his Genesis Core survived he practically injected all his spirit energy into it, which Aster countered by moving whatever annihtion he had injected into the armor to its right fist.

    "All yours,dies", said Aster to Cam as he jumped again going to the next battlefield.

    Iris who had a slightly weirded out expression on her face, saw Cam giggling before she pointed her spear towards the still numb enemy.

    "Silver Judgement", her body shone in silver light which then gathered on her natal weapon, she threw her spear at the semi-destroyed Genesis Core and on its way down, the spear multiplied its size reaching the fifty meter mark.

    ''Piece of cake my ass, they are all monsters!'', was thest thought the red masked guy had, as Cam''s spear pierced through the Genesis Core killing him on the spot.

 Chapter 398 A Change In The Situation

    While Aster was on the air due to the monstrous capacity of the armor to jump arge distant, he saw a pink haired girl returning with a bored expression on her face.

    It was Mylene who finished her opponents pretty easily, heck she could easily destroy the elders from a renowned family from a Divine Firmament in the Genesis Manifestation realm, just like her, even if there were three of the red masked guys, in terms of quality and techniques they were way worse.

    Aster saw the devastation caused by those delicate fists of hers, which resulted in craters even bigger than the ones caused by his armor, and he couldn''t help but bitterly smile.

    ''Luckily she didn''t have her physical body back then'', he thought.

    Mylene changed a lot after she wore the ne, in a good way and he didn''t even have to order her to do anything, that''s also one of the reasons as to why she didn''t want to take it off, even if Aster has offered to do it.

    She never again wanted to be like her old self, Eris spoke on her behalf too, so Aster knew there was more than what met the eye in there, but he respected them enough to not push them.

    When they felt it was the time, they will talk about it with him, it was the same as him keeping a secret the fact that he came from another world, which is the only secret he has kept from the girls.

    "That was disappointing, can I join you, at least I can y with Kana in the meantime?", asked Mylene.

    She was also pretty interested in this new application Aster had for his armor, both she and Eris had always been marveled by the impossibilities Aster tend to pull off somehow, every now and then.

    With a wave of his hand, Aster opened a space in the armor so that Mylene could enter and soon she was standing in the "core" of the armor, with them.

    And they soonnded near Iris''s maids, who were having a harder time against their opponents, due to the difference in the quality of their weapons, luckily they were holding their ground because their fire attributes were burning the eerie spirit energy produced by the red masked guys, creating an unpleasant singe smell.

    "Let''s finish things up here first, then we''ll se what can we do about that coffin, it keeps giving me the creeps whenever I look at it", said Aster to Mylene and Kana.

    "Mm", the girls nodded.

    ¡­

    The two maids Mina and Tina were using their red scorching Genesis Cores to defend themselves from the Acid Corroding Genesis Cores of their opponents.

    Every time they shed a hissing sound was created as both cores wore the other down, the acid was evaporated but at the same time the strength of the mes was attenuated.

    The only problem is that their weapons who had already taken some damage from their fights against the orcrarys had started to be chipped away.

    "Sis, what should we do?", asked Mina.

    "We need to stall these guys at least, young miss is also fighting and we can''t increase her burden", answered Tina

    "Oh, you two are so loyal, how cute, I would love to see what else can you team up to kekeke", the red masked guy on the leftughed as his eyes wandered through the body of the younger maid Mina.

    The three of them were born with a year or two of difference and looked pretty simr to each other, with some differences in their appearance due to age.

    "Why are evil cultivators are all the same, a bunch of disgusting bastards", Tina who was the middle sister, softly snorted.

    As the battle was about to continue, they suddenly felt a suppressive forceing from above, and before the red masked guys could react, the giant armornded behind them.

    "No one''s attribute is exactly the same, let''s see what happens when two acids mix together", said Aster with a smirk.

    The Genesis Cores of the two red masked guys, were grabbed by the giant armored hands and then pressed against each other.

    "Aghhh, idiot dispel you core!", shouted the guy on the left.

    "Why should I, you do it and get crushed by this monster", answered the guy on the right.

    The two Genesis Cores attacked each other, corroding their walls at the same time.

    "Now!", both Mina and Tina saw their chances and gathered all the spirit energy they had left in their weapons, knowing this will be theirst usage.

    "Red Burning Cross!", both of them shouted at the same time as they released a sh from their swords, they both had reached the second level of sword intent, but they weren''t as good as Iris in that aspect, it was more of a way to honor their young miss than they having a thing for the sword like her.

    "Boooom!", the burning cross formed by the shes of the two maids hit the part where the Genesis Cores of the red masked guys were shing, and the walls exploded due to the impact.

    "Aghhh!", this time it was the red masked guys the ones that screamed at unison, because they both vomited blood as their cores were destroyed, killing them on the spot.

    Once the maids confirmed their enemies were dealt with, they actually fainted on the air, they have been through a lottely and were fatigated, the only thing keeping them awake was their adrenaline and strong will to help Iris, so now that they have fulfilled their task their bodies gave in.

    Aster beckoned and the giant hands of the armor gently caught the two maids preventing them from falling to the ground.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''We all need a rest'', he thought remembering Rya who was peacefully sleeping inside the mind space, he wasn''t aware of the result of Rya helping him with thatst attack, but when he finds outter in the future his reaction will be worth seeing.

    "Cam should have already finished that guy off and Vivian should be ending it anytime soon too", said Aster as he made the armor run towards where Vivian was fighting.

    On the way he picked up Cam and Iris, thetter nodded at Aster and thanked him for lending a hand to her maids, they surpassed their limits in the previous fights, so the three of them needed to rest to recover, instead of just drinking elixirs.

    Speaking of Vivian, her fight had be fiercer with every minute, at this point Joseph''s Warhammer was unrecognizable, a lot of the head of the hammer had been tore apart by Vivian''s left hand, and Joseph body had a lot of holes from which ck smoke kept oozing out, due to Vivian''s right hand.

    Aster and the others arrived just on time to see Vivian using one of her best attacks to bring down Joseph.

    "Spirit Venom, ck Demon Prison", as soon as Vivian''s soft mellow voice left her lips, with her as the center the ck smoke which came out of her right arm took over her whole body and engulfed Joseph in a sphere made out of it.

    "Aghhh!", some screams could be heard as Joseph tried to escape from the ck smoke sphere, which had grown and taken the shape of a skull, but he couldn''t break free from it, his techniques used vitality and while with a great quantity of it he was able to stretch the walls of the prison, he was short at the moment of truth¡­ again, and the prison regenerated feeding on his vitality.

    The cycle continued until there were no more screams, only then Vivian released her technique and just as she had previously stated, Joseph was now a sack of bones, he was still alive but his death was imminent.

    Vivian just let him at the brink of death, out of consideration to Julian, because he might have somest words he wanted to tell his son, that was the best she could do for Julian as she wouldn''t forgive Joseph no matter what.

    "Woah, sister Vivian is fiercer than what she looks like~", Kana''s yful voice made Vivian blush a bit, she did a lot of "shy" moves earlier, because it was the first time she could fight to her heart''s content, so without realizing it she got pretty into it.

    Aster chuckled, but then he looked above and saw two figures who were descending from the sky, both were heavily wounded and were still exchanging attacks between each other, it was one of the two Law Integration cultivators, as well as the old Egil.

    Judging by their wounds their battle was pretty intense,  which was understandable, in fact Aster was surprised Julian and the others were doing it so good against cultivators who could be considered toe from a high ranked Ster System.

    Aster was about to take Vivian to give the two cultivators space to continue their fight, when the world seemed to sow down for him.

    Aster''s pupils narrowed, his mind moved as fast as he could, the golden armor changed its shape to its normal vibrant and majestic one, meaning he eliminated every trace of annihtion from it.

    Why did he do that you ask, because in the previous form he couldn''t use the better property of the paragon body, the ten seconds of invincibility.

    Under Vivian''s surprised eyes, both the Law Integration cultivator from the Demon Tomb sect, and the old Egil attacked her and Aster at the same time, it wasn''t an attack which bounced or identally changed its direction, no it was aimed at them.

    "Booooom!".

    A wave of spirit energy raised from the ground reaching about twenty kilometers upwards into the sky, as a dazzling light was created due to their attacks.

    "Ah, damn it was really hard to keep feigning",ined Egil.

    "Your attacks didn''t seem feigned though", said the evil cultivator as he looked at the wounds on his body.

    "Well it had to look real so that Julian didn''t notice something was off, I used a really expensive elixir to trick that little girl''s eyes after all, so there is no way I would allow for the treasure in that secret realm to be taken by some random pieces of trash", Egil snorted as he waved his hand and brought Joseph towards him.

    His eyes showed some actual worriedness ad he saw his current state, but then he looked at the ongoing explosion and smiled with sufficiency.

    "Whatever, a treasure whose secret realm can easily bounce mine, Julian and Oscar''s attacks back to us, won''t get destroyed by that, but I bet it''s energy will be depleted, we just have to take it from those guy''s corpses¡­ that is if there is anything left hahaha!".

    But then a voiceing from within the explosion made Egil''sugh to stuck on his throat.

    "You see Kana, always make sure your enemy is actually dead, so that you won''t look like a clown".

    Mylene''s pink Genesis Core manifested itself, and the explosion was cancelled in less than a second, revealing the golden giant armor whose side had reduced as well as its bright, but besides that it was perfectly fine and so were Aster and the girls.

    Vivian had a frowned expression, not because of Egil''s betray, which was indeed a surprise as she didn''t see iting, while she could see Joseph''s twisted intentions from the very beginning.

    But because her body didn''t go crazy in what was a life and death moment, she turned to see Aster and her eyes glowed with a mix of different emotions, as she ced her hand on her chest, at the ce where her heart is positioned.

    ''So, you knew he wouldn''t have let me die'', she thought.

    "Impossible, those were two attacks from Law Integration cultivators, and that brat doesn''t have the protection of the Twin Sword Valley here!", shouted Egil, with a twisted face.

    Aster snorted, it''s really hard for him to reach the point where he has to use the invincibility of the golden armor, and he has had to use it twice in a matter of days.

    ''I wonder if you bring misfortune, Esmeralda'', said Aster to the Emerald Whirlwind who turned out to be called Esmeralda.

    ''Humph, says the one who got himself hit by a tribtion lightning in a spirit formation'', the Emerald Whirlwind had gone from zero to one hundred a few seconds ago, she nearly used her all to protect Kana, just to notice she wasn''t worried in the minimum.

 Chapter 399 The Curtain Temporarily Falls

    ''It would have been nice if you let me know you could do that... a Ster Constetion who can withstand the attacks of two Law Integration realm cultivators, the heavens aren''t fair nowadays'', said Esmeralda, making Aster chuckle.

    Once the ten seconds of invincibility ended, he would have been in some trouble, maybe the armor at its maximum output and his insane vitality could have kept him alive but he would have still suffered heavy wounds due to the impact.

    He still had some talismans made with Lilia''s spirit energy by Eris, but this is one of the reasons as to why either Eris or Mylene were asked to go with him, because even against Law Integration cultivators, they were able to hold their ground.

    And that was the original reason as to why Lilia asked her son to keep Mylene as their family''s maid, though now she has integrated into their family by her own will.

    Mylene''s Genesis Core returned to her body and after making sure everyone was fine, she stood in front of the giant armor, Aster still had a couple of seconds of invincibility left, but the there were two enemies in front of them.

    Aster''s eyes glowed as received a message directly to his ears, before he gazed at the old Egil.

    "And here I was thinking my instincts had started to fail me, but you turned out to be an scheming old bastard as I thought when I met you", he said with a mocking voice.

    Egil gritted his teeth, a vein popped on his neck due to Aster insulting him, he was also confused by this, so he wanted to confirm a few things.

    "So, you are a monster whoes from one of those faraway ces, just like that witch, what right do you have toe here and steal the legacy my family has been guarding all these years, and also doing this to my nephew!", shouted the old Egil.

    Aster of course had no idea about what was that old man talking about, but since he seemed to be angry enough to spill the beans by himself, he didn''t correct the old man.

    "Howe I couldn''t see you were a traitor, just like that piece of trash nephew of yours?", asked Vivian, making sure to rub salt on the wound.

    Egil saw Joseph which was still at the brink of death and turned to see the other Law Integration cultivator.

    "What the hell are you waiting, if my nephew dies you''ll be killed by the Demon Lord of the East you know".

    The Law Integration cultivator felt a chill running down his spine, he took Joseph from Egil''s hands and made a cut on his wrists from which he took out blood and fed it to Joseph, but to his surprise the only thing that happened was that Joseph''s body let out a lot of ck smoke instead of curing itself.

    "Idiot he was hit with a vitality feeding poison, take him to the spaceship and put him in the life saving chamber, the poison needs to be cleansed for him to heal in such a critical state!", yelled Egil.

    "Humph, don''t think that you can order me around just because you have a past connection with Lord Demon Tiger", still the Law Integration cultivator did as he was told and then became a sh with Joseph in his arms.

    Why did they not use the ability of those who had reached or surpassed the Void Maniption realm to move through space you might ask, the answer is easy, they couldn''t.

    The wastnds were too chaotic for anyone below the Heavenly Realms to move through space by itself, there was a really big chance one ended up ripped to pieces, and there were ces who were a threat even for Heavenly Realm cultivators that randomly popped up in the wastnds, that''s why most people used spaceships to travel here.

    "If that guy fighting with Julian is a Heavenly Transformation cultivator who has suppressed his cultivation, then the ones leading the Demon Tomb sect must be Heavenly Conquerors", said Aster with a disdainful expression as he was following with the act.

    Egil whose sight was focused on Mylene as he felt she could threat him, snorted.

    "What are you afraid now, fate is a curious thing, I once helped a man who was being chased, and that same man yearster had a fortunate encounter which allowed him to reach the pinnacle of existence".

    "Then while that idiot of Julian became a servant of that little bitch''s mother, Joseph showed his great talent just to be put in second ce, I hoped Julian reconsidered things but he was keen in giving her the legacy of the family".

    The old man clenched his fists before continuing.

    "Luckily I knew something like this would happen, just by seeing how Julian treated that witch the first and only time he met her, so I asked my friend to help me get a "Conditional Memory" elixir", said the man with a sinister smile.

    "So you "forgot" about your own ns to deal with Vivian, that exins why she couldn''t see how horrible your heart is", mumbled Mylene who recognized the elixir by its name.

    Egil once again was convinced his supposition of Aster being like Vivian''s mother, was right, which made him get angrier and yell.

    "Of course, I learned my lesson since meeting that witch and getting nearly killed by just she looking at me... I still remember those disdainful eyes and I couldn''t risk being discovered by her".

    "After that bitch left the secret realm, which I now know was containing a Spirit Wind, the elixir activated its second effect and I remembered my real self, luckily I was too far from her disgusting eyes so that she couldn''t see through me", said Egil as he pointed at Vivian, who was a bit agitated right now.

    "Lies, my mother died after giving birth to me, uncle told me the story!", she shouted.

    But the old Egil who seemed to enjoy seeing her reaction,ughed as he answered.

    "Well once she dumped you here with us, she left but was supposed to return in a year or so, unfortunately I had drank the elixir which made me forget my aversion to that witch, so I couldn''t celebrate when Julian said he received a message saying she was in trouble and that maybe she won''t be able to ever see you HAHAHA!".

    Aster stole a gaze at Vivian, he was prepared to help her calm down if her poison got out of control, but then he saw her who had an "afflicted" expression, slightly smiling at him, and he inwardlyughed.

    "Y-You", Vivian pointed at Egil as a silver pattern appeared on her shoulders and slowly spread through her arms, making her eyes lose their light, meaning she lost her sight.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Egil was in bliss seeing Vivian "suffering"... so much that he didn''t see the ck coffin suddenly running away as the same rock gate with screaming faces engraved on it, appeared in front of it.

    Then arge piece of the sky darkened, a shadow covered about one hundred kilometers of it, though the origin of it had only one kilometer of size, a huge mostly ck inked metal gate with decorations of different types of dragons engraved all over its surface, with the exception of the center of the upper arc where there were two dragons next to each other, one ck and the other one golden, that''s what suddenly appeared in the sky above the.

    Aster smirked as he patted Kana''s head.

    "Lesson time, breaking your enemy''s spirit is a good tactic, but only when you have heavily wounded it, if you have it at your feet is the best moment to make it lose any idea of retaliation, not before that".

    "Also clowns die because they talk too much".

    "Mm, I''ll listen to big brother~", mumbled Kana as she looked at the sky, which was so dark as well as that threatening ck gate which seemed as a sign that the world was about to end.

    "What did you... aghhhhh!".

    With Aster''s words as some kind of indicator, and before Egil could attack them for feeling insulted, an spiral stream of ck fire which took the shape of a dragon engulfed Egil, his screams could be hearding from within the dragon''s snout, for a split of a second before they were silenced.

    Mylene jumped back into the golden armor as the impact of the ck fire dragon created a massive sea of mes, which covered about a third part of the in which they were currently.

    "Oi, your mom nearly killed me", mumbled Mylene.

    Aster bitterly smiled, he raised his head and used his spirit sense to the maximum so he could see what was happening in the orbit of the.

    ...

    "Who the hell are you, do you know you are getting in the way of the Demon Tomb sect... bleggh!".

    The core elder was using all his might to defend himself, against an intruder who randomly appeared while he was stalling Julian.

    The situation went to hell in a split of a second, first he from above could see a crack appearing on his beloved spatial coffin, the gift he got when he became a core elder of the Demon Tomb sect.

    Not only that, the spatial ship ran away leaving him behind stranded, but there was no problem yet, he just needed to kill Julian and then silence all the witnesses, then he could go to the evil sect which was on par with the rulers of this Heavenly Quadrant and pay an overpriced fee, which he was sure would be imposed to him, to return to the Demon Tomb sect, nothing out of the manual.

    But then all the hairs on his body stood on their ends, he felt as if the grim reaper itself came all the way from theher realm just to get his little life.

    And then when he saw that ck metal gate, a horrible pressure oppressed his chest making him vomit blood, and that was just by being in its vicinity.

    A secondter, a goddess manifested herself in front of him, it was a tall woman, she was wearing a long one piece red dress with ck decorations, her eyes were red as ruby gems and her long ck hair cascaded down her waist, her pale skin made a beautiful contrast with the darkness of her hair, the space and that ck gate which stood behind her.

    The dress hugged her incredibly curvy body, but was loose enough to not make it look lewd, and instead just sensual, her charm would have made even the most chaste man, to look at her.

    But all the previous paled inparison with her beautiful face, she was perfect from all the angles, and yet nor the core elder or Julian dared to look at her right now, what would prevent them from stealing a gaze at such a goddess you might wonder.

    And the answer is pretty simple, along with her eyes which were glowing in a threatening red light, her murderous aura was so high the space was starting to distort, maybe because she also seemed to be outstanding in the body cultivation path, and the space in the wastnds is already unstable to begin with.

    Both Julian and the core elder convinced themselves of the previous, because to affect the space to that extent here, one must be at least a... Heavenly Comprehension realm or its equal in the body path, as no one has surpassed or reached the peak of the Transcending realms in the soul path.

    But then a second ago she punched towards the core elder, and although thetter stimted hisws, to form his Heavenly Manifestation on his arms, condensing a pair of arm guards which ended in ws, the origin of his title of "Demonw".

    As soon at that murderous goddess punched towards him, his Heavenly Manifestation along with his arms which he had crossed in front of him, exploded also cracking the best equipment he had in his possession, a chest te he bought from the best spirit cksmith of the sect.

    And that was not all, the image of the goddess shed and with a second punch aimed at him, the core elder became aet that was sent down towards the below.

    "How dare you get in the way of me and my darling''s long-awaited reunion", said Lilia with a soft snort, before her eyes pierced the tens of thousands of kilometers that separated her from Aster, to look at him.

    ''How many days were since we entered the secret realm?'', asked Aster to Esmeralda, with a bitter smile on his face.

    ''Well, thews of space and time distorted more after the portal from which you entered was opened... so I would say about a month, maybe two in the standard days used by humans'', answered Esmeralda, as she looked at the one-sided massacre that happened a second ago.

    ''Damn, thanks to the heavens I was in this, or she would have blown it away with those attacks'', thought Aster.

    ''Lewd and violent dragons'', mumbled Rya in her sleep inside the mind space.

 Chapter 400 Returning To The Sect (Part 1)

    Besides Mylene and Cam, the only one who was able watch what happened at the orbit of the a moment ago, is Vivian as she is a soul cultivator whose realm is higher than Aster after all.

    Vivian who was standing next to Aster had a slightly weird expression on her pretty face.

    "Aster, is that truly your mother?", she asked.

    Aster raised an eyebrow, Vivian has met Lilia before so he didn''t understand whys he asked that, but he still answered.

    "Yeah, why?".

    "I have never seen such a radical change in one''s heart, she is like apletely different person¡­ though the "core" is the same", she mumbled with a contemtive expression.

    Aster bitterly smiled, he could feel Lilia''s intense gaze on him, and she was clearly excited to reunite with him, in fact he could already imagine how this was going to end, with she and Alice hogging him for themselvester.

    But now there were still some things to do, the core elder who was blown away towards the fell into the sea of ck mes, and though he previously fainted, as soon as he entered in contact with the ck mes, his eyes immediately opened as he screamed from the bottom of his lungs.

    "Aghhhhh!", but after a few seconds his voice was suffocated in the sea of ck mes.

    From above Julian saw what happened and he was in awe, he and the core elder weren''t giving their all previously, he is a half-step Heavenly Transformation cultivator, and the core elder is¡­ or was a recently ascended Heavenly Transformation cultivator, and yet this woman who he recognized as Aster''s mother, a woman he used to believe was just a Void Maniption cultivator.

    ''Wait now that I think about it, why didn''t I ever noticed how¡­ "eye catching" was her though I have seen and met her before and why does she look different now?'', wondered Julian.

    To be honest it isn''t his fault, Lilia hasn''t seen all the supreme elders, but she is sure no one in the sect is her match, besides her sisters who had probably progressed since they parted ways about forty years ago.

    So, unless she wanted to, others couldn''t "see" her, maybe she hasn''t returned to the Heavenly Realms in cultivation terms, but her battle prowess thanks to the great advances she made in the body path, put her on par with them, so she just did a little trick to avoid other people looking at her true self, because she only wanted her beloved son to do so.

    Other people whose cultivation isn''t strong enough, might see her but their memories of Lilia would be blur or they unconsciously would treat her as part of the scenery, like how mortal''s eyes can''t register a goddess, but in her case it was something she developed thanks to her lineage back when she was younger, because she hated being looked with lecherous eyes.

    In his miserable life Isaac never managed to look at the real charm of Lilia, inparison the first time Aster opened his eyes in this world, he saw the real Lilia, thatbined with all the love and care she poured in him were the main reasons of him falling for her, regardless of the rtionship they had.

    She normally keeps her charm exclusively for Aster''s eyes, but apparently, she was too happy that some of it leaked previously, still besides Aster the other male expectants didn''t dare to look at her directly, due to the chilling murderous aura she was exuding.

    But now that her Transcending Gate has returned to her body, Julian didn''t feel a dreading sensation just by being in her presence anymore, but at the same time Lilia has returned to her still beautiful but controlled self.

    Ultimately Julia shook his head and put the matter at the back of his mind, he had more important things to worry about for now.

    He as the ruler of Gtia of course knows the true rulers of everything within the Dragon Legacy Heavenly Quadrant, in other words the Drage family, and though he suspected of it previously when he met Lilia and Alice, he discarded it because Aster who was her son didn''t give off the dragon aura of the Drage, despite his ck hair.

    Also why would someone from the main lineage of the most prestigious family in a piece of the universe,e to a middle ranked Ster System to join an emerging sect, which although had some decent backing as still far from the biggest sects.

    But then a realization hit him like a truck.

    "T-The ancestors from the peaks are direct descendants from the four ruler families, there are only two women from the Drage family in that generation, so that means you¡­".

    Lilia dangerously smiled as she ced her index finger on her lips, to interrupt Julian.

    "Be careful with your next words, I''m pretty sure you didn''t report the existence of this secret realm to the respective executor, though it ended up benefiting my darling~".

    Julian was at a loss of words, he passed all those years keeping the existence of this secret realm away from the "greedy" Drage family branches, who although were ordered to not steal from the subordinated families, sometimes found ways to get a share of the cake.

    Just to be exposed twice in the same day, by his own son to the Demon Tomb sect and if his supposition was right, to the¡­ princess of the Drage family.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Ahem, I''m sorry miss Lilia, I must be getting a bit lightheaded due to the previous fight, it seems my memory has failed and I suddenly forgot everything that happened here, besides little nephew Aster sessfully fulfilling his mission of helping Vivi, of course Oscar will be notified too", said Julian as he humbly bowed his head, whole making a soul oath.

    Lilia nodded, she was sure there was a huge bounty for anyone that gave information to the main branches of the Drage family about her whereabouts, specially by the branch of her uncle, so it would be problematic if someone were to spill the beans as her darling didn''t want to deal with the Drage yet, and she respected his wishes.

    She didn''t care to show her real prowess to the people at the ground, because they were all girls and she was sure they all were in¡­ "good" terms with Aster, judging by how he shielded them all with the paragon body, so the only variant here were Julian and his bodyguard Oscar who was still fighting his opponent a few hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from the orbit of the.

    The people of the Demon Tomb sect ran away before she publicly appeared, because she made a crack on one of the walls of their coffin, precisely with that purpose.

    "Very well, if you excuse me, I have some matters to tend to", said Lilia as she disappeared from where she was.

    Julian saw Lilia casually moving through space and he was speechless.

    "She can move through space even here without suffering any wound, she is a monstrous as the rumors said, no it''s even more than that, a Heavenly Transformation who is also a Gate Transcending realm in the body path, the first of its kind, damn what has the worlde to¡­ perhaps "she" was right and a storm which has been brewing since a long time ago was bound to hit this era", mumbled Julian as he gazed at the limitless space with a lost expression on his face.

    Julian had no way to know Lilia has only recovered to the Void Maniption realm in the energy path, but in any case it wouldn''t make a difference as Lilia is sure her battle prowess has more or less surpassed her old self, not only because of her body cultivation but because her lineage which was already the purest ever seen was improved after being nourished by her beloved son''s love.

    ¡­

    Back at the everyone stayed inside the golden armor, Lilia''s mes would have not actually harmed Mylene, since she didn''t want to, but judging by how his mother destroyed both Egil and the core elder earlier, Aster didn''t know how strong was the excitement episode she was going through.

    As if a goddess descended from the skies Lilia, who now had a gentler and moreposed expressionnded in front of Aster, then all the ck mes were absorbed back into her body, revealing that the now had a valley that upied a third of its surface.

    Also, and to everyone''s surprise both Egil and the core elder were alive, but werepletely bald and had some burns and blooding from their mouths.

    "These two will fetch a good reward, and the publicity will be good for our store darling~", said Lilia as she snapped her fingers and ck chains restricted the already fainted and miserable Egil and Demonw.

    Vivian was again surprised to see Lilia''s "heart" change to what she saw back when she met her, still the core was the same, but such a drastic change made her doubt of her own ability, specially since Egil was able to find a w in it, but that actually has helped her as she is now motivated to train her soul even more, all in all this little adventure has changed her life.

    She who was sure will live a short, alone and isted life, got to know good people, learned to somewhat control her body and found someone with who she isfortable with, a real friend, two if she counts that extremely amicable little girl.

    ''I guess I need to polish my ability, I''m probably just seeing things'', she concluded without knowing that this subject will be really important in the future.

    But let''s leave that forter, right now Lilia jumped into the armor, and unlike others to whom Aster had to open a space for them to enter, she literally passed through it, just like how the armor let all the necessary things like oxygen and spirit energy to enter, while keeping out any negative thing that might be floating in the atmosphere, Lilia has always been deemed as "inoffensive", by the paragon body.

    The only other who can do that is Alice, but that is because she is the star maiden of Pollux originally, it''s a curious thing which Aster still hasn''t deciphered as he is 100% sure the girls would never harm him, so his theory is that maybe is something caused by Orionis, because no one knows what''s that star deal, including Rya, the thing just does as it pleases, always with the purpose of helping Aster though.

    Lilia "swam" inside the armor until she took her rightful ce in Aster''s arms, without pushing Kana away, so it just looked like a mother missed her son maybe a bit too much, but nothing out of normal.

    At least that was the case for Iris, her maids and Vivian, because Mylene and Cam at this point knew that let alone a day, just being separated from Aster for some hours was enough for Lilia to cling to Aster for quite some time, and that is without taking into ount their night activities.

    ''Ahhh¡­ damn, I''m going to need to shut down my senses tonight'', thought both Mylene and Cam as they tried not to think about such shameless things.

    Aster was reaching his limit of using the paragon body at this scale, so he released the armor and they all were brough to the ground safely, soon Julian also descended with the spaceship being piloted by Oscar.

    Needless to say, but he was still hurt and sad about the betrayal of his son and his uncle, but he was also happy to see Vivian was now looking way more like a normal girl her age, she who has been suffering since her birth was actually smiling, which made him genuinely happy.

    ''I guess one must always see the ss half full, with the reward of capturing that Law Integration from the Demon Tomb sect, I should be able to finally cross the barrier of the Transcending realms'', thought Julian, he went and helped Oscar suppress and capture his opponent, because the idea of "stealing" the prey of the Drage family''s princess never crossed his mind.

    "Let''s go home", said Aster, everyone nodded, this mission was more than what they expected, and a lot of things happened but in the end the result wasn''t bad at all, they even removed a "time bomb" in the form of Egil, and there were new additions to the team in the form of Vivian and Esmeralda who remained suspiciously silent since Lilia appeared.

 Chapter 401 Returning To The Sect (Part 2)

    While Aster and the girls went up the spaceship, Julian carried both Egil and Demonw by their chains and dragged into the spaceship before he threw them in a designated space that worked as a jail.

    Before Aster could excuse himself to his room to rest while they went to the sect, Julian angrily took a painting from the captain''s cabin, a painting of Joseph when he was a kid, which was a dear memory of his son.

    And then he bowed towards Vivian, with a decisive expression on his face.

    "Last time I pleaded to you for a second chance for my¡­ Joseph and it ended up causing your life to be on danger a second time, and for that please ept this bow from me".

    Julian then crushed the painting and utterly destroyed it with his spirit energy, getting rid of the tracking talisman Joseph left there in the process.

    "From this moment onwards I the patriarch of the Gtia family, disown Joseph Gtia, he is no longer a member of my family and to honor my promise, if I ever see him again, I will treat it as a mortal enemy and will do everything within my power to eliminate the evil I released in the world", said Julian, it was obvious doing so took a toll on the man, as he seemed to have aged a couple of years.

    But Julian already helped Joseph once, despite what he tried to do to Vivian, and she even graciously forgave his life out of respect for Julian, and Joseph not only didn''t repent on his actions, he paid kindness with betrayal.

    Also Julian who loved his wife more than his life knew that she would have stopped Joseph if she was still around, as a father it was his responsibility to put an end to Joseph now that he has decided to walk down the evil path, and he had to honor his promise to Vivian too.

    Aster saw the man''s troubled expression and he inwardly sighed, because to be honest he didn''t know what his reaction would be if he were to find himself in the same situation, to a certain extent he considers himself selfish.

    Because for him, his family is all, there is practically nothing he wouldn''t do to keep them safe, of course there are some exceptions, for example a long time ago he understood that he couldn''t allow himself to die no matter what, because that would break the hearts of the girls.

    Not only that, he was sure that if that were to happen Lilia and Alice would first avenge him of that was fit to the case, and then¡­ they would join him without a moment of hesitation, at least that''s how things were right now, maybe if they had more family things might change for Alice at least, but he couldn''t imagine a way to make Lilia not die alongside him, and that''s why he couldn''t allow himself to die no matter what.

    Who knows he might reincarnate again as Hyperion and Rya would be still with him, but his heart would shatter if he were to be eternally separated from the girls.

    ''I guess in my life I''m bound to not be a good person¡­ saint or demon, I will destroy whoever and whatever stood in the way of the well-being of my family'', thought Aster.

    Without anyone noticing, including Rya who was sleeping, but inside the mind space, his soul avatar''s face and body who still didn''t look exactly the same as Aster, became more defined, also the ash red armor which it was wearing became more detailed.

    And that was not all, two other things showed some reactions, first Hyperion who was floating still as always shone in dazzling golden light, what followed was Rya''s star Cygni doing the same, though it wasn''t still awake.

    Then another of the thirteen stars that formed the constetion in the sky of the mind space, Orionis which was fully covered in chains, also let out a ck domineering light as if it was reacting to Cygni, before everything returned to normal.

    Outside of he mind space, Lilia who had suppressed her desire to monopolize her son the very second she saw him, suddenly tightened her embrace on him, she just felt the urge to feel closer to Aster, but she didn''t let herself to be dragged away by it.

    And calmed herself down with just giving him a little peck on his cheeks.

    ''Mom?'', asked Aster feeling the waves in Lilia''s heart, after sleeping being lulled by it since the first day he came into this world, how could he not notice even the slightest changes on it rhythm.

    Lilia sweetly smiled at Aster, as she recovered herposure.

    ''It''s nothing darling, I''m just too happy to see you again¡­ you owe me lots of love to make up for leaving for nearly two months~'', she said through the mind connection with her usual gentle motherly voice.

    Aster chuckled, to be honest he was also really tired and so were most of them, with the exception of Mylene who didn''t really have to be serious in her previous fights with the exception of a moment ago where she had to dispel the attacks of a Law Integration and a Half Step Heavenly Transformation realm of course.

    The others including Cam who used a lot of spirit energy in the fight inside the secret realm and against the guy from the Demon Tomb sect, was beaten, heck even the usually lively Kana was cutely yawning from time to time.

    Using her "adult" form put some tension in her body, and she went all in right in the first time she used it, so she needed some rest too, Iris was mentally tired though she didn''t use that much spirit energy in her previous fights, her maids were in a really bad shape.

    Last but not least Vivian who used the three changes she could handle along with practically all her soul energy to fight against Joseph, it might have seen like she had it easy against him, but that wasn''t the case.

    Though Joseph had reached the Sea of Knowledge realm in the energy path, his body cultivation was only at the Body Solidification realm, which was normal as he focused on advancing in the energy path to breakthrough as soon as possible in order to be on par with the expectations of the Demon Lord that was Egil''s friend, he wasn''t weak by any means but he needed to refine all the impurities he absorbed and was instead dragged by his desire of revenge, so he impulsively came here as soon as he broke through.

    Joseph used vitality to make up for hisck of a physical strength, but that was cancelled due to Vivian''s poison, and the remaining impact was parried by her soul and spirit energies, it was as if Joseph was a single path cultivator against her, in other words Vivian was his natural counter.

    Julian noticed everyone wanted to rest and he decided to leave things forter, as they still needed to discuss about a couple of things, like using the Emerald Whirlwind to help Vivian make a designated "canal" in her body for her poison, or maybe explore other moreplex options now that she could control herself to a certain extent, and that was another thing he was curious about.

    Also there was the thing of informing the sect about the presence of the Demon Tomb sect, and the rewards they would get for that, and to decide the fate of the prisoners, also he noticed Victor and hispanions didn''t return either and he needed to listen to the story, to exin the Purple Lotus faction too.

    "We can talk once we all have taken some days off after we return to the Myriad upation sect, please make yourselvesfortable", he said as he walked towards the captain''s cabin, not without slightly nodding at Lilia.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ¡­

    Once Julian left Aster and the others walked towards the living area of the spaceship, Iris excused herself and helped her maids to enter her room because they needed some supervised attention, specially the oldest maid who was still affected by the strange attribute of the gray orcrary Merkel.

    Without noticing, Mylene and Cam followed Aster all the way to his room, as they gotten used to be in the same space as him due to their time in the secret realm.

    They only realized once it was toote, as they were already in front of the door of the room.

    "Oh, it seems this little trip did help you get closer, as I expected from my darling~", said Lilia with a yful voice as she stole a gaze at those two who were blushed.

    Knowing that Mylene and Cam were probably about to make an excuse to leave, Lilia as the "main wife", yed her part in keeping the harmony in the family.

    She also knew Aster wouldn''t push them too much and instead he probably just got closer in the name of being "friends" with them, so she let go of Aster and then ced one of her arms over those two''s shoulders as she whispered at them, like a little devil who tempts its victims.

    "Now, now, don''t be shy, you already have seen us kissing which is the most that will happen while we are in this spaceship, so there is nothing to be ashamed if you are just staying in the same room with us, besides I bet you already experienced the calm and joy of sleeping near my darling right~".

    Mylene and Cam''s faces reddened as soon as Lilia''s soft teasing voice made its way to their ears, and while they admitted it was true the night, they slept in the same room with Aster they indeed had the best sleep of their lives, not only because of the corrupted moon of the secret realm, but for reasons that not even Aster understood, they were still a bit resisting of the idea of doing it now, since there was no reason to it.

    But then they both felt a little tug on their sleeves, and turned around just to see Kana whose eyes were sleepy, the little girl was soon to all asleep standing at this point.

    "Sister Mylene, sister Cam stay with us, it''s going to be fun¡­ yaawwn~", Kana couldn''t help but snore in the middle of her sentence, which earned her a head pat from Aster.

    That cuteness of Kana melted thest barrier those two had, and thinking of something like "He won''t let Lilia do anything too drastic with Kana sleeping in the same bed", they epted the offer.

    Lilia had a little cunning smile on her beautiful face as she opened the door of the room, which made Mylene and Cam feel as if they were entering the lion''s mouth by themselves.

    Aster closed the door behind them, and not even a secondter Mylene and Cam went to the bathroom to change themselves into something morefortable.

    While Aster took his jacket, boots, socks and everything until he was just in a loose shirt and shorts, Lilia helped Kana undress, though she knew the little girl will join the harem when the timees, she has taken a liking to her as a daughter, probably because she has experience int hat field due to Alice.

    Once they finished Kana was wearing a white sundress which she used as her pajama, while Lilia on the other hand was¡­ stunning, she took off all her essories which included a part of the dress that covered most of her chest and the extended skirt, turning her attire into a shortced dress, that left a lot of her pale skin in in view.

    Aster now had a hard time not getting a raging boner after seeing how tempting Lilia looked right now, her breasts seemed to be about to burst out of her dress, and he wondered how those two thinces were able to hold those big mounds.

    Noting her son''s gaze on her body, Lilia giggled, she got the reaction she wanted, so she happilyid down on the right side of the main bed, while she helped Kana climb andy on the left side, leaving a big space in the middle of them which was of course meant for Aster to take.

    Aster bitterly smiled, knowing his mother was going to tease him as a way to get back at him, for being gone for way more time than he was supposed to, and he could understand it, while he at least had Kana to cuddle, they were left alone, and he knew Lilia, Alice and Aria had trouble sleeping without him, regardless of whether they received his love or not, it was hard for them to fall asleep without him being with them in the same bed, they were used to it after all.

    Still he jumped on the bed and was immediately hugged by both Kana who fell asleep practically at the spot, and Lilia who was snuggling with him as she drew little circles on Aster''s chest with her fingers.

    Mylene and Cam left the bathroom and after seeing the current scene unfolding in front of them, they had to admit that they indeed looked like a pair of lovers instead of mother and son.

    The two of them upied the free bed besides the main one, and then the lights dimmed down, so that everyone couldfortably sleep.

    Aster''s eyes who were able to perfectly see in the dark, as proven back then in the New Moon, so he kissed Lilia''s forehead as he knew she won''t let go of the matter until he has spoiled her, to her heart''s content.

    "Sorry, I didn''t know the time flow would fluctuate so much after we entered, let me tell you about the travel" whispered Aster as he gently caressed Lilia''s silky long ck hair, making her let out some cutefortable sounds, as she nodded.

    She was indeed interested in the story, as she could notice something was really different about Kana, but she couldn''t exactly pinpoint it.

    "Mm, but hug me tighter while you tell me everything darling~", mumbled Lilia.

    She knew she was being a bit childish, but so what, she wanted Aster to spoil her and there was nothing bad about it, specially because she had decided to not hogg him all by herself, and also let the others all participate in the uing fun¡­ once she has had the first rounds of course.

    ''Main wife privileges~'', she thought to herself, unaware that Rya was slightly frowning in her sleep.

 Chapter 402 Returning To The Sect (Part 3)

    While Aster caressed Lilia''s hair, he proceeded to tell her how things resulted inside the secret realm, including how he met other people with simr backgrounds as Mylene and Eris¡­ and how he fought them, he focused on that and left Espi and Esmeralda for thest.

    Unfortunately he had to keep the name "Divine Firmament" a secret from his mother, because thews and regtions weren''t asx in the Dragon Legacy Heavenly Quadrant, if not Mylene or Eris would have told him about it already.

    But still he could suggest and give hints to Lilia about it, Lilia seriously listened to Aster''s story, showing different reactions through it, she was happy that her son had made an advance in how he uses the paragon body, and also she noticed it won''t be long before he breaks through.

    And she was convinced that venturing, fighting and experiencing was the best for her son to be stronger.

    Also she couldn''t help but be angry when she heard about the Storm Roc family and what they wanted to do to Kana, not to mention she was surprised so see their origin wasn''t in the "mortal ne" as Mylene and Eris called it.

    Also, she giggled when Aster told her about Natasha and Charlotte, because without him knowing he and the other girls did a little bet, about how many girls will he bring home, since thest time he returned with a new pair of mother and daughter, as well as two "candidates" for the family in the form of Eris and Mylene.

    "Now that Mylene and Cam are in the bag you are already bringing more candidates to the family darling, you already have a long line to deal with as of right now~", she whispered at Aster''s ears.

    Of course, how could those two had fallen asleep so easily, and while Aster didn''t notice it because Lilia''s body blocked his sight, she did "see" both Mylene and Cam covering their faces with the nket and she inwardly giggled.

    ''You can run all you want, but once you have gotten to know with my darling better there is no escape for you, the big bad "wolf" will catch you littlembs at its due time of course~'', thought Lilia.

    While she still was longing for Aster''s embrace as a woman, as a mother she was more than proud that her son managed to get the hearts of all these outstanding women, because that also talked about him.

    Such talented women wouldn''t agree to share their man, if thetter wasn''t worthy, she believed from the bottom of her heart that her son was the best, and while probably most mothers would be the same, Aster has lived up to¡­ no he has exceeded by far even her wildest expectations.

    "Those two sound pretty interesting, what a shame you had to part ways with them, but don''t worry darling, mommy will take you there, who would have thought there was a whole new "hunting field" for my darling up there~", said Lilia with a yful voice.

    Aster chuckled, but he still nodded.

    "I guess we at least now know what''s going to be our next stop¡­ still once we reach that ce I will have to take out some trash".

    Lilia saw her son''s cold expression and she moved her body upwards a bit, until his face was resting between those big pair of breasts of hers.

    Aster didn''t resist, the soft and warm sensation of Lilia''s body was soothing for him, no matter how agitated or angry he was, listening to that heartbeat and feeling the suppleness of her body was enough tofort him.

    "By the way, you mentioned that besides those two, there are some new additions to our family, but who are they?", asked Lilia while she caressed her son''s hair.

    Aster wrapped his arms around Lilia''s thin waist as he answered.

    "A variation of a sand wyrm that got close to me due to my lineage but ended up bing Kana''s ymate, it''s called Espi I will present it to you all once we return to the sect, because it''s quiterge, speaking of that I have some things to ask you", mumbled Aster.

    He still hasn''t forgotten about the fact that Lilia knew the name of a true dragon race, one that is a legend at this point even at the Divine Firmaments, also he wanted to share what he learned about dragons from the book Charlotte lent him.

    "Mm, I have never heard of such a spirit beast, but I guess it''s something that has gone extinct in our ne¡­ I know a certain someone who is going to be on the moon about a rare spirit beast", said Lilia as the image of one of her two sisters popped in her mind.

    Aster sighed, he imagined someone who is like Agnes but instead of just getting infatuated with him, a person who is as curious and devoted with anything that picks her interest, mainly research and alchemy if it''s the ancestor of the Alchemy peak.

    "As long as there is no harm, and Espi doesn''t mind I don''t have a problem, it made a contract with me after all", he said.

    Lilia nodded, she knew her sister the best, so she could assure her son that won''t be the case.

    "The other addition to the family, is the actual reason as to why we went to the mission, we got the Emerald Whirlwind but as you can probably already guess, it''s wasn''t for me", said Aster as he pointed at Kana.

    "Knowing you, you probably rejected it so that Kana would get stronger right darling~", said Lilia with a lovely voice.

    Aster couldn''t help but smile, his mother could read him like a book.

    "Yeah, Esmeralda, I know you aren''t asleep, say hi to my mother", mumbled Aster with Lilia snuggling on top of him.

    Esmeralda couldn''t project her body like before as she needed to cultivate alongside Kana, to advance with her so it will be some time before Aster and the girls get to see her, but she could still speak to them.

    "Hi, I''m the Emerald Whirlwind, and just like Aster said, my name is Esmeralda it''s a pleasure", said Esmeralda in a low voice to not wake Kana up, which wasn''t really needed, with how tired the little girl was, she was sleeping like a log, not to mention she was reallyfortable cuddling with Aster.

    Lilia''s eyes glowed for a split of a second, since she heard the name "Esmeralda", she was giggling.

    "The pleasure is mine; I''m Aster''s mother and you can call me Lilia".<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''And of course, the spirit wind is also a woman'', she mentally added.

    After that little exchange, Esmeralda who wasn''t exactly talkative returned to rest, it''s been a while since she experienced the "weakness" of mortals after all, and she had to get used to it.

    And she wasn''t the only one, without realizing Aster was sofortable hugging Lilia''s body, that he actually fell asleep, he didn''t even enter the mind space, he was asleep for good.

    Lilia''s eyes were filled with tenderness and love, as she moved her body downwards a bit, being careful not to wake him.

    She looked at her beloved son''s calm and peaceful sleeping face, and she softly pressed her lips against his, before she snuggled on his chest.

    ''So you got to know three new girls, a rare spirit beast and that rock gigas guy, it''s not a bad result for an adventure'', she thought as she closed her eyes and entered thend of dreams while in Aster''s embrace.

    Mylene and Cam saw that Aster and Lilia ultimately didn''t do go all the way, and they inwardly let out sighs of relief.

    They both were conscious that they gotten closer to Aster during this small trip, but as women who were yet to experience love, it was confusing, they didn''t know if they were just in friendly terms, or if they were indeed starting to fall for Aster.

    They did know one thing though, despite Lilia teasing them they both agreed on something.

    ''Being around him make me feel happy'', they both thought as they fell asleep.

    ¡­

    The rest of the travel back to the Myriad upation was uneventful, in fact everyone actually overslept to recover from the fatigue of the continuous fights they went through, and before they noticed the sight of fives and five castles floating on top of them, became visible through the windows of Julian''s spaceship, after they left the dimensional tunnel.

    And not even a secondter, Julian''s voice echoed through themon Areas of the spaceship.

    "We''ll be arriving at the neutral city of the sect in a few minutes, I have already updated the mission aspleted so you can all receive your rewards at the mission hall¡­ since there is a lot I need to tend to, we''ll reunite in three days to discuss a few things, you can all contact me through my talisman, also I will stay in the castle of the city lord of the East Sky city".

    Aster who was eating with the girls, heard Julian and he couldn''t help but smile.

    ''Finally we are back at home'', he thought as he patted Kana''s head, and also imagined what kind of wee he will be receiving from a certain dragon older sister, an ice princess and also Sarina.

    The only thing he knew is that he was going to be pretty "busy" in the uing days.

    The spaceship soonnded on the designated space at the neutral city, and after the door opened they all left after saying goodbye to Julian.

    Vivian seemed to have something to say, which of course didn''t escape Aster''s eyes, he was amused by the fact that she was so shy about asking him if she could visit them, but it was understandable, she has never had a friend or been able to go out like any normal girl of her age.

    Aster chuckled and he extended his hand at Vivian before saying.

    "Give me your identity token for a second".

    Vivian was a bit confused but she still did as he asked, since the Gtia family were allied to the sect, they had "guest" tokens that allowed them to visit the sect, with some exceptions normally, but Julian is a honorary ancestor, so there is a really small list of ces they weren''t allowed to visit, and mostly it consisted in the private mansions of the supreme elders and the ancestors.

    Aster took out his own token and then the crest of the twin sword valley was engraved in Vivian''s token, before he returned it to her.

    "You cane to visit us whenever you want, the valley is prettyrge and I bet a certain someone will love to y with you", said Aster as he patted Kana''s head.

    "Mm, sister Viviane to see us everyday so we can y in the forest, there is a lot of spirit herbs and pretty flowers which I can show you, or we can go swim at the big river in the heart of the valley big brother owns~", said the little girl with sparkles in her eyes.

    Vivian who was new to this kind of interactions, limited to nod with a slightly flushed face.

    "While Esmeralda finds the proper way to help you control your body constitution, some rxation doesn''t sound bad at all", added Aster, making Vivian smile.

    "Mm, thanks¡­ I''ll drop by tomorrow if it isn''t too much of a problem", she said in a shy voice.

    Aster nodded, though he was going to spent the following days with the girls, adult activities will be limited to the night, for the rest he wanted to hang out with them, and there was a perfect ce in the valley to take the whole family to enjoy a well-deserved rest.

    They loved thest time when they went to that ind back at Sarina''s, so why not repeat such a good experience, now that there were more members of the family, even Eric and his family will probably go if they are here, there is also another person that he is sure will appear at his door as soon as she gets a wind of their return, Agnes and she was invited too.

    Without Aster realizing, his friend group and ultimately his family has gottenrger, who would believe that a little valley in a remote in a mortal ne would be the beginning of thergest dynasty that will ever exist, but that is a story for another day.

 Chapter 403 Spoiling The Girls (Part 1)

    Vivian epted her token back from Aster and after looking at the crest of the twin sword valley, she smiled and said goodbye to them as she and Julian disposed to leave, a silver shnded in front of them.

    Normally Aster would have thought it was an enemy, but he perfectly recognized the spirit energy firm of the neer, it was none other than Agnes, her long blind hair wasbed in a ponytail, she was wearing a majorly white getup which consisted in pants and a blouse that adjusted to her athletic body shape.

    Unlike what Aster''s remembers the Agnes of right now was wearing more feminine clothes, in the meaning that she wasn''t using a mix of clothes and metal armor like she used to, though her sword was hanging from her waist.

    Agnes''s gray-blue eyes sparkled the very moment she saw Aster, so she approached to greet them, but when she nced at Kana she couldn''t help but frown for a split of a second.

    But then she saw Aster nodding at her and she didn''t say anything, instead she smiled before saying.

    "Wee back~", though she said that for everyone, her eyes didn''t leave Aster even for a split of a second.

    Julian chuckled from the sides, he did sent Agnes a message to her talisman saying that he needed some help regarding handling some prisoners, because for some reason the oldw enforcer Szar as well as William weren''t in the sect right now, and he didn''t have the contact of the supreme elders, so the next one in line were the core elders of the faction which will be taking the merit, in other words the core elders of the ck Sword faction.

    Originally Agnes didn''t want to deal with paperwork as her cousin Valentina normally deals with it, but she is in a mission right now if not she''ll be here greeting them with her, then when Julian mentioned Aster would be involved, she immediately epted to look into the case, she stood up even against supreme elders so it was virtually impossible to put her any locks, even if the treasuryw enforcer which was selected while they were gone, had something against Aster.

    ''I guess one must go with the current instead of fighting against it'', thought Julian, as he inwardly gave Aster thumbs up, even the normally indifferent Agnes acted way different when he was involved, but now that he knew he was a Drage and the direct descendant of Lilia, it all made sense, everyone knew the princesses from the Drage, Fey and Talis families were incredibly close to each other, despite the ups and downs that the ruler families often had.

    Aster nodded at Agnes.

    "Thanks foring to see us Agnes¡­", Aster was interrupted by Lilia who slightly nudged him as she giggled.

    "Don''t forget to invite her to our little pic in the valley tomorrow darling, she visited our store everyday to make sure "no one was trying to give us troubles", and practically spend the day there after all~", said Lilia making Agnes blush.

    Aster chuckled, apparently Agnes had be closer with the girls, and also Lilia seemed to have epted her as a friend, probably because she was rted to one of his godmothers.

    "We''ll have a small party to celebrate the sess of our mission, tomorrow from morning to noon, there is a river at the heart of the twin sword valley, you are invited if you want to¡­".

    "Sure, I''ll be there to help first thing in the morning~", she didn''t even let Aster finish his sentence before she nodded, she then grabbed Egil and Demonw by their necks as if they were trash bags, and disappeared alongside Julian and Vivian.

    She stopped for a split of a second to steal a gaze at Aster and Lilia, with a reddened face, but didn''t say anything.

    Still how could Aster not notice his mother''s cunning smile.

    ''Don''t bully her too much mom, also she seemed to have noticed the changes in Kana'', he said to Lilia through the mental connection.

    ''It wasn''t that darling, since we had some only girls days where we visited some stores in the East Sky city, and I just reminded her about a couple of things we bought for tomorrow, actually there is one for Mylene and Kana too~''.

    ''I don''t think she has noticed Esmeralda though, but since you''ll be bringing her to your missions, I think it''s a good idea to tell her about it, I can guarantee you she won''t tell a single soul about it'', added Lilia.

    Aster nodded, he only didn''t want to mention it in public but he didn''t doubt Agnes was trustable.

    Iris also approached Aster and bowed her head towards him for a second, before saying.

    "Thanks for helping those three, I learned a lot of this mission and if you ever have a spot or look to do a team mission please consider me, soon I will reach you in the sword path", said the red head Iris with a determined expression on her face.

    Now that she has seen Aster''s swordsmanship in action, she is sure he is unparalleled in the younger generation regarding sword intent, and just looking at him has helped her realize what she wascking, indirectly he has taught her about the sword, and for her who has dedicated to the sword, it is something she can''t repay.

    "Be aware of the top core disciples, I''m only the sixth ranked¡­ the top five are all at least at the Mortal Transcending realm, and while in a one on one fight I don''t doubt you''ll win them easily, the top three have never been moved since they arrived at the sect", added Iris, now that she has be stronger and learned a lot, she''ll be challenging the top five, and Aster was bound to sh with them, especially because with the points and fame he''ll get due to having caught a traitor and a high ranked elder from an evil sect, he will definitely reach the top hundred, and as a neer he''ll of course be perceived as an invader and resented by the veteran disciples.

    "Thanks for the advice and sure if I take another team mission, I''ll take you into ount".

    They exchanged contacts and a secondter, people from the Red Sword faction probably her subordinates, arrived and helped Iris transport her maids as they left.

    "Let''s go home,dies", said Aster.

    "Mm", the girls all got closer to Aster and then using his authority, they all disappeared from where they were standing.

    ¡­

    A few momentster a portal opened inside the valley and more urately inside of the mansion.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Where somehow all the girls were already waiting for their arrival, so the first thing Aster saw in the mansion, were the happy smiles of Alice, Aria, Sarina, Eris and surprisingly Tiana and Felicia too.

    Before Aster could say anything, two figures moved practically at the same time, one going the other oneing.

    The results were pretty different though, Kana cutely hugged her mother which she missed, it was understandable she experienced a lot in these few days, she even got to know that a whole family hates her and wants to kill her for their own selfish reasons, and she also fought seriously for the first time in her life, in the meaning that she actually wanted to beat Ley up.

    Not exactly for her, but because he badmouthed her big brother, it was an interesting new feeling for the little girl, to get angry despite her extremely gentle and soft nature.

    While the mother and daughter were having their little moment, at the other side of the living room, Aster was literallyying backwards a few meters away from where he was standing a moment ago.

    Because both Alice and Aria tackled him, and where now hugging each one of his sides.

    "You left for two months, I couldn''t even properly sleep you jerk", mumbled Alice with a feigned angry voice.

    "Mm, what if we age prematurely because of all this stress, you better love us as grannies too", added Aria.

    Aster smiled he noticed these two had lost some weight, so they were indeed worried about him, though they were sure he was alive thanks to their connection as Star Maidens, they only got to know more about him through Sarina, since she suddenly unlocked another ability of her power, meaning he was fine and was fighting.

    "Sorry, it wasn''t supposed to be this long, the time flow was messed up without us realizing it¡­ I''ll make it up to you two", he said as he caressed their heads.

    Others might find this situation embarrassing or strange, but out of the all the girls who are present right now, these two are the ones who have been in a romantic rtionship with Aster, though you could argue Aster was in love with Lilia first, the first ones with which he made a move were none other than Alice and Aria.

    And their rtionship was different, Lilia though childish at times, acts more mature when required since she is also Aster''s mother, the rtively older one and the "main wife" too.

    "Mm", Aster helped them get up and after amodating their clothes, he wiped the little rears they had at the corners of their eyes and then kissed their foreheads.

    "Come with me, let''s go eat something and I will tell you about what happened in the secret realm", said Aster as he pushed those two with him towards the dining room, not without giving Sarina an apologetic gaze, which she responded with a warm smile.

    ''Don''t worry, I can wait a bit more, those two haven''t been eating or sleeping well, just don''t forget to spoil me too~'', said Sarina through the mental connection, Kana was enthusiast about telling her about her new friends, which included Esmeralda and Espi too.

    Aster nodded, certainly Sarina was a bit more rxed in that aspect, maybe because she has always been a mother, but not a wife until she met him, so she is still learning about it on the run.

    ''Thanks, I''ll help you prepare something for these two'', said Aster.

    Of course Aster also greeted Eris, he had a few things he wanted to discuss with her, as well as thank her for lending them her ne, it was a real help at the end of the mission.

    "It sure feels nice to be back, I met some people from up there", said Aster as he passed next to Eris, making thetter''s eyes glow as she turned to see Mylene who nodded at her.

    "Thanks for keeping thempany, please join us too".

    Aster also greeted Tiana and Felicia, Tiana had a slightly strange expression on her face, she was surprised of the change Alice and Aria underwent when they were around Aster, because the rest of the time they were incredibly fierce, including in their spars and training.

    Felicia on the other hand had her usual warm smiling expression, she even gave Aster a knowing gaze as he saw him bring those two to the dining room.

    "Oh, it was a pleasure, Erick and Sofia were here too until yesterday where a mission came their way, a lunch sounds appealing so thanks for having us~".

    Everyone then walked to the dining room, Aster sat Alice and Aria in the seats next to him, Kana "graciously" conceded her usual seat, for them but Aster wanted to go help Sarina and the others.

    "Give me a minute, I''ll bring some good food you two okay", whispered Aster to them, before he left to the kitchen

    Kana was happy to help her mother cook something for the family, Lilia and Felicia went to help too, Aster normally doesn''t participate because he isn''t talented at cooking¡­ at all.

    Unlike those protagonists from novels back at earth, who could tame legendary mythical creatures with their cooking skills, he could only make simple dishes which weren''t horrible, but nothingpared with Sarina''s cooking.

    But this time he went to help with what he could, because he also wanted to personally greet Sarina.

    ''There is a lot of spoiling to do today, not to mention a certain sword girl which is meditating again'', thought Aster, referring to Rya.

 Chapter 404 Spoiling The Girls (Part 2)

    As Aster entered the kitchen, he saw the girls doing different things, Lilia and Felicia were cutting and seasoning the meat, the meat from high ranked spirit beasts is indeed delicious and soft once cooked.

    But prior to that it''s hard to manipte as it containsrge amounts of spirit energy, to cut it one normally have to use an spirit weapon knife, that''s also why spirit chefs aren''t pushovers, they often hunt their own materials to maximize the quality and the freshness, that''s one of the first lessons the old woman who owns the restaurant back at Ghaleria taught the girls.

    That being said, for a Gate Transcending realm cultivator like Lilia, she could have even cu the meat with her bare fingers like butter with a hot knife, so in her case she had to moderate herself to not split the table in half too.

    As for Felicia she was in her element, since her son and her daughter were both body cultivators, she had to cookrge meals, so she is more than used to this.

    Aster also noticed she and Lilia were having some kind of mother vs motherpetition, which made him chuckle.

    Next there was the pair of mother and daughter, Kana''s talent with spirit herbs allowed her to choose the best of the best of the vegetables, which she did, she chose them, washed them and then passed them to her mother so she could slice them, she also was adding spices and other things to arge cooking pot.

    Aster picariously smiled as he walked towards Sarina, he then hugged her from behind, which made thetter smile, but she still turned her head around to "nag" him like a wife would do.

    "It''s dangerous to surprise someone with a knife you know~", she mumbled.

    Asterughed and he then kissed her neck, although he was still shorter than the taller girls, in other words Sarina and Lilia, he was still perfectly able to get to the right ces.

    "Mm~", Sarina let out afortable sound as she felt Aster gently caressing her belly.

    He then showed her one of his hands which was covered in a dim golden light.

    "I''m a swordsman, a kitchen knife won''t harm me", he yfully said, making Sarina pout, but she didn''t say anything and allowed Aster to help her while he held her in his embrace, needless to say but Rya saw Aster using sharpening to cut vegetables and she sighed.

    ''Using sword intent for something so mundane, if other swordsmen were to see you, they would vomit blood you know?'', she said through the mental connection, so that all the girls and Aster too could hear her.

    The girls softlyughed, and they kept preparing the food, while also flirting, of course after giving most of his attention to Sarina, he also went to help Lilia, who directly asked for a kiss, she even let the knife she was using to "cut" the tip of her finger, so that her son wouldfort him.

    Aster didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry, her finger was fine, it was the poor knife what cracked, but he still spoiled her and even kissed her finger, as if he was trying to stop the "bleeding".

    With Kana, he wasn''t that clingy, especially because she hasn''t been separated from him, but the little girl gave him puppy eyes, so he also helped by raising her from her tiny waist so she could reach some spices at some high ced racks, he even used the paragon body as a floating tform because she liked to y with it.

    The whole time Felicia was giggling, she has be closer to Lilia during this time and they apparently became good friends, probably because they were both mothers.

    "What an interesting dynamic you got there~", she said.

    Of course Aster didn''t include her in the spoiling, but he still helped with a couple of things to finish making the dishes sooner.

    Soon the kitchen was filled with different delicious fragrances so it was time to enjoy the feast.

    The girls served everything in tes which were then brought to the table, while Alice and Aria sat each on one of Aster''s legs, Lilia of course took the seat at her son''s right, Sarina took the seat at the left and Kana sat on her mother''sp.

    Eris, Mylene, Cam, Felicia and Tiana sat in front of them, and then they all started to dig in.

    Aster saw those two sitting on hisp and he couldn''t help but remember when they met back then, how they couldn''t stand the other and fought for his attention, it was after meeting Alice that Aria also became a bit more proactive despite her shy nature.

    So Alice also helped her open up to realize her own feelings for Aster, and in exchange Aria was the first person out of her family which Alice got to know, the first one which she cared at least, and she was her first friend too.

    Unconsciously they treated each other as rivals, then advanced to friends and ultimately became sisters who share a husband, just like Aster told them they would.

    Aster softlyughed and then using two forks he personally feed them, which they of course reciprocated, nothing new as they have done it during the past years, but it was the first time they were both doing it at the same time.

    Those two were seemingly better now, Alice''s big appetite showed again as she enjoyed te after te of food, even Aria who normally eats rather small portions had at least twice her usual share.

    In the meantime, he told the girls about his adventure, with a lot of detail which included him meeting enemies from high ranked ces, the new races he got to know, Natasha, Charlotte, Ixas and even Kai and Merkel.

    Esmeralda also presented herself, all the presents knew that there was a priceless treasure involved in the mission Aster took, so her existence though surprising was expected, Kana proudly smiled showing how her cultivation had advanced.

    She wanted to show them her adult form, but Esmeralda scolded the little girl as that ability is not a toy, but ast resort she should only use in emergencies until her body gets used to the tension at least.

    Everyoneughed at the cute pouting expression Kana had, also Aster told all the girls that tomorrow they will be organizing a pic in the heart of the valley, and that they were all invited to go.

    Once the girls were satisfied Aster first helped take the dishes to the sink, while he told Alice and Aria to let him do everything.

    By the time he returned Felicia and Tiana had excused themselves, because they knew Aster and the girls needed some privacy, and they could catch up more tomorrow.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Eris, Mylene and Cam all had strange expressions on their pretty faces, clearly knowing what will be happeningter at night, or judging by Lilia bright smiling expression probably in a couple of hours after they had rested to digest the food.

    "Ah right, let me present you the other addition to the family", said Aster, he guided the girls outside of the mansion, as he let out Espi from the ring he got from Natasha.

    The girls were surprised to see the white sand wyrm, and Espi was also a bit nervous since this was a new ce,pletely different to the desert it is used.

    "It''s the first time I see a spirit beast descending from a dragon race in this mortal ne, I wonder how did it end in that secret realm?", asked Eris.

    The one to answer her was none other than Esmeralda.

    "Many gates which connected to my secret realm randomly appeared at different ces, some of them had different properties, if I remember correctly the one that brought those wyrms was the "forceful" type, which means they were dragged in, instead of entering by their own will".

    "Unfortunately I couldn''t do anything about it, in fact I was limited to my castle even if I had influence over the whole realm, some portals never opened again... the space and its boundaries had be chaotictely as you can imagine", said Esmeralda with a contemtive voice.

    Aster had set the barrier so that Espi can''t leave the valley, and others can''t see from the outside so he allowed it to freely roam.

    "Mom, I''ll go y with Espi~", said Kana, the little girl was sensitive enough to leave Aster alone with the others, she also really wanted to y with the sand wyrm, especially because Espi was more than happy y with Kana and let her ride on its head, which she liked.

    "There she goes", mumbled Sarina as she saw Espi entering the forest with Kana casually chatting with it, they were off to explore the valley.

    Aster chuckled, and he then wrapped his hands around Alice and Aria''s waists, while giving Sarina and Lilia a suggestive gaze.

    "Let''s go rest for a bitdies, we have a lot to catch up to doter", he said with a yful voice.

    The girls exchanged some gazes and they all sweetly smiled.

    "Mm~".

    ...

    Aster took the girls to their bedroom, once the door closed behind them, he took his shirt off and only kept his shorts, the girls followed and undressed until they were only using their underwear.

    As always Lilia went a mile ahead and took off her bra to be topless, herrge breasts which actually looked a bit swollen after not getting attention for a pair of months, bounced as soon as they were released from their "prison".

    Aster had to admit they looked rather appealing, but he first carried Alice and Aria like princesses and gently ced them on the bed, the same with Sarina, so that they could all cuddle.

    Sarina ended up using her chest as a pillow for Aster, a role she rotates with Lilia normally, since she is the only one who can match up to her in breasts size, though she isn''t producing milk like Lilia.

    Alice and Aria each hugged one of Aster''s arms, andst but not least Lilia whoid down on top of her son.

    It would be a lie to say Aster didn''t miss the feeling of being enveloped by the soft and smooth bodies of his girls while he was in the mission, not to mention he had to keep his libido under control.

    But now all of that was in the past, Lilia giggled and then let her breasts rest on Aster''s face, who by custom started sucking on them.

    "Mm, darling~", Lilia let out a cute sound as she felt her son drinking from her, during the past two months when she tried to milk herself she noticed nothing came out, but she was sure there was a lot of it, she even asked Alice to try and drink form her but it didn''t work.

    Apparently, her body refused to leave anyone else but Aster to enjoy her sacred nectar, and that wasn''t all, no one said it but all the girls tried to please themselves, separately of course, and none were able to climax, it was like a slow but exciting torture, which they have been building up for the past two months.

    And yet, now that Aster was here with them, they found themselves in bliss just by cuddling with him, it''s not like their urges had disappeared, but they just became secondary, while their priority was to spend time with him.

    And so far they were loving Aster spoiling them, of course Lilia was a bit more... shameless but considering she would have been riding him at this point normally, she is managing herself pretty good.

    And just like that the girls who haven''t been able to sleep for the past months easily entered thend of dreams while hugging their lover, Alice and Aria were specially fast to fell asleep.

    But Sarina joined them too, while she was more mature and showed less concern, everyone knows how worried she was when she felt Aster''s anger back then, but ultimately Lilia stood up to her role of the main wife and assured all the others that Aster would be fine.

    Aster could hear the heartbeat of the girls slowing down and he let out a sigh of relief, he then noticed Lilia''s heartbeat wasn''t slowing at all, but he inwardly shrugged and kept sucking on her breasts to his heart''s content.

    Lilia then lowered her body so that her face was in front of her son''s, her pretty red eyes were as clear as ruby gems, they looked directly to the eyes of the other before they shared a kiss.

    Surprisingly Lilia didn''t push things further and after enjoying the sensation of her son''s lips on hers, she rested her head on Aster''s chest and closed her eyes, knowing that when she opened them the fun will begin.

    Unlike the girls Aster had already rested enough during the travel back to the sect, so he instead entered the mind space, as he still had one more girl to spoil.

 Chapter 405 A Little Surprise R-18 (Part 1)

    Aster closed his eyes without noticing the cunning smile in Lilia''s face.

    The next thing Aster saw was the inside of the mind space, as always he saw the things that normally get his attention, his soul avatar sitting cross legged with Rigel''s mes and the ck sword soul weapon twirling around it.

    It was easy to notice the soul avatar looked more detailed than before, the next thing that caught Aster''s attention was of course Hyperion, the giant sword stood there radiating that dazzling golden light.

    Thenst but not least the eternal starry sky of the mind space in which the thirteen stars outstood due to theirrge sizes and colorful lights, Pollux, Rigel, Aldebaran, Antares and¡­ Orionis?

    "Kyaaaa!".

    Aster heard Rya''s startled voiceing from the highest part of Hyperion and he flew to towards it, with a slightly worried expression on his face, wondering what could surprise Rya to the point of letting out such a high-pitched sound.

    But then midway a voice he perfectly recognized made its way to his ears.

    "And you acted all mature and experienced, but you don''t look older than me, in fact you barely have any hair down there~".

    Aster who was flying towards the highest point of Hyperion, had a weirded expression as he mumbled.

    "Mom¡­".

    A couple of secondster he reached his destination and what weed him, was Rya hiding below the nket of their bed and then Lilia who wasughing her ass at her.

    Lilia came out of her daze when she heard her son''s voice.

    "Mom, what are you doing here?", asked Aster.

    Lilia stuck her tongue at him and then left her body fall back on the bed, she was topless just like in the outside world, before answering.

    "I don''t know I thought I just thought that Rya was lucky she could be with you all the time and here I am~".

    Lilia then cunningly smiled as she pointed at the "lump" that formed due to Rya being hidden below the nkets.

    "Imagine my surprise when the first thing I see was a certain someone naked, expecting figure hehehe".

    Aster chuckled, he jumped on the bed making those two bounce due to the impulse, Rya was now wearing some underwear as she fell on Aster''s chest, right next to Lilia who was proudly showing her upper naked body.

    Rya''s "bullied" expression was rather cute, even when the twins paid them a surprise visit, they didn''t see her naked, though Aster did some naughty things with her, while they were present, she was fully clothed.

    And now when she noticed Aster entering the mind space, she undressed to give him a surprise, but she was the one who got surprised, because Lilia appeared out of nowhere.

    "That damn troublemaker star", she mumbled, making Lilia giggle.

    "Ohe on, we are family and when you are out we''ll be sharing a bed anyway, what''s there to be ashamed".

    Aster softlyughed finding the situation rather amusing¡­ and exciting, he always tried to not y favorites, all the girls are special and irreceable for him, but his connection with these two feels deeper than with the others.

    For Rya it made sense, she was with him even back then when he was a mere mortal at earth, she suffered her very existence being erased bit by bit just because she chose to be by his side, while she tried tomunicate with him to no avail, how could he not love such a good woman.

    Then there was Lilia, the very first woman for whom he fell, the one whose embrace allowed him to have dreams when he went to sleep, for the first time in his life, since he was conscious of himself since he was baby, not to mention she is the one that brought him to this world.

    ''Now that I think about it¡­ it wasn''t Rya''s voice the one I heard when I reincarnated'', thought Aster, he has a lot of unanswered questions, but all of that can wait, right now he wanted to enjoy this moment, because if Orionis is what made it possible who knows when will it happen again.

    Aster then caressed their hairs, both were long and silky, though their colors differed just like their personalities, they were like night and day, a pitch ck one while the other was of a bright golden tone with some silver strands due to Rya''s body adapting to her younger self.

    But they did have a couple of things inmon, they both were a please to the touch, and both had that mix of a fruity fragrance of their shampoo and their natural feminine scent, which was intoxicating for Aster.

    "Darling, if I''m not wrong, this "me" is just a spirit form right?", asked Lilia with a cunning smirk in her pretty face.

    "Yes, though I don''t know how it works, the twins were here once but I believe they are soul cultivators, while you aren''t", answered Aster.

    Rya who had recovered from the previous shock stepped in the conversation,

    "All the star maidens have a connection with this ce, so technically at some point they should be able toe as they please¡­ but we are still far from that, so this is probably another of Orionis''s whims".

    Lilia nodded while she inwardly gave thumbs up to her star, before her hands moved downwards until she had ced them over Aster''s crotch.

    Aster turned to see his mother just to see her licking her lips.

    "I had more time to get closer to the others, and Sarina told me an interesting story, one that ended in her legs giving out at least twice as harder as before, since she got her soul to resonate with yours, why don''t we see howpatible are our souls, d~a~r~l~i~g~", whispered Lilia before she lightly bit Aster''s earlobe.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Aster''s eyes glowed for a split of a second, the sex with Lilia is already mind blowing, the only thing that surpassed it was when he did it with Rya for the first time in the mind space, the sensation of their souls directly engaging was simply too intense, so much that they nearly got lost into it.

    Sarina had started to get to that point now that they both had the same soul constitution, but portion of their souls who entered in contact wasn''t as big as Aster and Rya, so she still needed more train to match up to Rya.

    And now he had his beloved mother in his arms, ready to give him another one of her firsts, how could he not respond in kind, he immediately got a raging boner at the sole thought.

    But he didn''t forget that his original intention was toe here to y with Rya, and if she was waiting for him naked, then it was obvious she was in the mood for some naughty stuff.

    Also Aster couldn''t help but feel a bit bad since she wasn''t going to be able to physically be in the pic of tomorrow.

    Aster then leaned to kiss Lilia, he then let go of her and poked her pretty nose before saying with a yful voice.

    "It''s true, but you''ll have to wait your turn, unlike what you think I haven''t done anything with Rya because she helped me big time in the secret realm and has been resting for the past week".

    Needless to say but a bright smile flourished in Rya''s face, making Lilia pout a bit, until she heard the second part, as the main wife she had to ensure the harmony in the family, and she will still be taking the first rounds in the outside word, so she didn''tin.

    "Fine, I always wondered what where you two doing here, so I''ll dly learn from the sides".

    "Besides I have to make sure you are a good wife for my darling, you have had it easier with the overwhelming increased sensations after all", she said with a motherly expression.

    Rya''s smile froze on her face, based on what she knew about Lilia, she knew she wasn''t joking, and her face was burning red from other woman seeing them making love.

    But Lilia didn''t evenin about she going first, so if she did, she would look petty.

    Also it was indeed Lilia the one who has had more love-making sessions with Aster, somesting a whole day and night from time to time, she is the only one that has been able to match up to his seemingly endless libido.

    "I-I''m not a lewd dragon like you, what''s wrong with a though short pleasurable night", said Rya as she pushed Lilia out of Aster''s chest so she could climb on top of him.

    Lilia giggled as she whispered to her son.

    "Enjoy it, darling~".

    Aster inwardly shook his head, even he could tell Lilia was just messing with Rya, but thetter was too innocent and got easily tricked by Lilia, not like he wasining since Rya got all fired up.

    In a rare asion Rya became quite aggressive, she sat on Aster''sp with thing rubbing against her panties, she first took off her bra to be topless just like Lilia, due to her age regression, the size of her breasts which originally surpassed the ones of every girl Aster has seen or met before, had be a bit smaller now being equal to Lilia and Sarina.

    Her little pink nipples werepletely hard, which made Rya slightly blush, but noticing Lilia''s mocking expression she bit the bullet and then let her body fall on top of Aster.

    "Mm~", Rya let out a cute moan when she felt Aster gently sucking on her nipples, just like he did for Lilia earlier, she was quite horny due to having restrained from any night activity or the past week or so.

    So, she was extra sensitive right now, Aster on the other hand was in cloud nine right now, there was a literal tent rising in his pants.

    Lilia who was watching them smirked and her body sneakily slid downwards, the next thing she knew is that her face was between Aster''s legs.

    Aster''s face was covered with Rya''s breasts, and his hands were busy fondling them and also caressing her waist and her lower back.

    Aster suddenly felt a pair of familiar hands on his thing but he didn''t say anything, as he knew this was going to happen anyway.

    While Rya was in bliss due to having Aster giving pleasure to her breasts, Lilia unzipped Aster''s pants and his hard thing sprout out of them, pointing upwards and ready for the action.

    Lilia smiled and then used her right hand to give it a couple of pumps, Aster''s hands wandered all the way to Rya''s lower body and with her breasts resting against his face, he put his hand inside her panties and moved it until he reached her flower.

    Rya''s panties already had humid spot from al the teasing, and when Aster''s fingers started rubbing the petals of her flower, she got deliciously wet in a matter of seconds.

    "Hnnn~", Rya''s soft moans were a pleasure to hear, Aster knew how to get her off the most, he started by rubbing the outer area of her pussy and only after her love juices had started to flow, he gently spread her petals and shoved his index finger inside of her.

    Of course Aster was quick to find the sweet spots of the girls, and so he focused in attacking them, which resulted in Rya wetting her panties due to the slight orgasm she had just by him moving his finger inside of her a bit.

    Rya''s body copsed on top of Aster, and she felt a hard hot thing rubbing against her pussy, Lilia had let go of it before of course.

    Aster looked at Rya''s eyes directly and seeing the longing in them, he first kissed her, their lips gently touched each other as they shared a kiss.

    Aster ripped off Rya''s panties and guided his thing towards the entrance of her private ce, then he ced he grabbed Rya by her waist and dragged her downwards, essentially pushing the whole thing in a single go.

    "Annnngh~", Rya''s head tilted back interrupting the kiss as she let out a loud moan, feeling Aster spreading her insides, her nectar spilled all over the ce as she reached her first orgasm of the night, the first of the many that were about toe, in one of the nights she will remember for the rest of her life.

 Chapter 406 A Little Surprise R-18 (Part 2)

    "Woah, what a naughty voice for a sword~", mumbled Lilia from the sides.

    Rya''s face reddened in response, she bit her hand to interrupt her moan, but it was futile, her insides were hungrily tightening around Aster''s thing, which extended her orgasm.

    And she wasn''t the only one, Aster was in bliss right now, Rya''s insides were drenched making it easier for him to slid all the way to the base, but at the same time she was squeezing down on and clinging to him so hard, he couldn''t move at all.

    Aster looked at Rya''s beautiful naked body, the first thing that caught his attention was the ce on which they were connected.

    A naughty smile appeared on Aster''s face, he didn''t put attention to it before, but he now realized that while Rya''s hair has started to change, her pubes haven''t.

    From all the girls only Lilia, Sarina and Rya had a small amount of pubic hair crowning their flowers, something that turned Aster on quite a bit.

    "Mm~", Rya''s body shivered as she felt Aster''s hands caressing her, starting from her waist and slowly moving down from there, he gently caressed her stomach and yed with her cute navel.

    Only after he had teased her to his heart''s content, he moved his hand further downwards until he was touching her little clit.

    "W-Wait Aster¡­ hnnngh~", Rya felt a current of electricity running through her body, she gave him a pleading gaze knowing that if he touched her there, she wasn''t going tost not even a couple of minutes,

    Aster smiled finding this "troubled" Rya rather cute, he decided to go easy on her for the first round at least, that being said, just a few rubs were enough for her nectar to soak Aster''sp.

    He retrieved his hand which was drenched in Rya''s juices, and he couldn''t help but lick the some of her nectar.

    "My Rya tastes delicious", he said with a yful voice, which made Lilia giggle at Rya''s face which exploded in red due to that.

    Aster''s intense gaze on her and Lilia''s teasing giggles, were too a bit too much for the still innocent Rya.

    She let her body fall and hid her face on Aster''s chest.

    "To think the day woulde when I would be bullied by a pair of perverted mother and son", she whispered.

    Aster smiled from ear to ear, he yed with her so that she could rx and it worked, she was so distracted due to his teasing, that her body had gotten used to his size once again, and now it would be easier for him to prate her.

    With every time Rya underwent another regression her damaged soul was healed, and her spirit form was affected by that, it was as if a "new" Rya appeared every time it happened, and that included everything.

    So technically he was taking Rya''s first once again, of course in their spirit forms there wasn''t any difference, besides the fact that she had to get used to it, without the pain part, luckily.

    Aster cupped Rya''s face and dragged her closer to him before he nted a kiss on those pretty lips of hers.

    "Mm~", at the same time Aster started slowly thrusting from below, now that Rya was more rxed, he was able to move back and forth, the sensation of her insides trying to bring him back inside each time he moved backwards, was insanely good.

    Soon they had found their rhythm and Rya even started moving her hips sidewards, while Aster was in charge of the thrusting, making the most out of the situation.

    Also, as the minutes went by it was harder and harder for both of them to hold back their climaxes.

    Aster suddenly grabbed Rya''s waist and without any warning, he dragged her downwards getting as deep as she could, poling the entrance of her baby room with the tip of his dick.

    Rya''s eyes widened a bit, she moved her hips up and down by herself, as if she was in trance.

    "Ahhh~ahhh~ahhh!".

    Rya''s moans, wet sloppy sounds, the creaking of the bed and Aster''s low growls mixed created a lewd enticing melody, which echoed through the mind space for the next five or so minutes, until they both reached their limits.

    "Hnnnngh~", Rya''s insides mped down on Aster''s thing, making him ejacte one of the biggest loads of his life.

    Of course it was just yang energy as they were in spirit forms, but the warm sensation filling Rya''s belly was incredibly pleasant for her, she reached her climax at the same time and she pressed her body down on Aster while her body retorted in pleasure.

    Just like the first time they did it, both got lost in thefortable and soothing sensation of each other''s touch, while they enjoyed the afterglow of their orgasms.

    "Haaa¡­haaa¡­haaa", like usual it was Rya the one who was gasping for air, though to be fair while Aster only came once, she was in her fourth of fifth time by the time her lover reached his limit, and now her mind nearly went nk when she received Aster''s love deep inside of her.

    Aster moved her hair which was a bit messy due to all that moving, to reveal Rya''s pretty face, which he then proceeded to kiss, from her cheeks to her nose, forehead andstly her lips.

    One would expect that as a dragon and one who has been refraining from night activities, while being surrounded by beauties, he would be eager to drown in carnal pleasures right now, but instead of that he was tenderly showing Rya some love while they were still connected.

    Without noticing Rya''s eyes slowly closed, she has been using practically all her soul energy to elerate her recovery, so she went straight to sleep with a happy satisfied smile on her face.

    Aster smiled, he gently took Rya in his arms and stood up on the bed before he ced next to him, she needed some time to refine his yang too, which though at this point might not make that much of a difference as he still hasn''t advanced even to the Spirit Trial realm.

    It was still a source of "nourishment" for her, Aster kissed her forehead and turned around just to see Lilia sitting at the other side of the bed with her legs wide open.

    She was still wearing panties, but at this point they were so wet that it was easy to see through them, half revealing Lilia''s most private ce.

    "Not bad, a bit too vani for my tastes but I guess is to be expected since she is still a virgin~", said Lilia as she got up from the bed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Mom?", Aster looked at Lilia, not knowing what was his hot tease of a mother thinking.

    Lilia smiled at her son, she raised one of feet just a bit and then bent her body as she lowered her panties before she repeated the same with her other feet.

    She then floated towards Aster and she ced her soaked panties on Aster''s face, before she giggled and then jumped out of the highest part of Hyperion, not without saying.

    "Catch me darling~".

    Aster chuckled, he took off Lilia''s panties and then followed her, it was slightly weird at first because this is the first time he flew while being naked, but there wasn''t anyone else here so there was nothing to be ashamed.

    The mind space was rtively limitless ording to Rya, so even if they kept flying for days, nothing wille out of it.

    That being said, the sight of Lilia''s plump round ass from behind was along with her tempting gazes from time to time, was enough to motivate Aster to catch her.

    Aster wasn''t sure why his mother was ying like this, but he found himself enjoying it, Lilia stopped at one spot and then when he was about to catch her, she would run away.

    At this point Hyperion was only visible as a silhouette for afar, only then Lilia slowed down and allowed her son to "catch" her.

    Aster hugged Lilia from behind and tightly wrapped his arms wound her waist, while they were floating in the sky,pletely naked.

    It was an strange situation to say the least, but Aster was feeling surprisinglyfortable with the thing.

    "It''s weird right darling, I also suddenly had the urge to fly with you naked, maybe something brought up by my bloodline, who has been causing me some trouble since my husband disappeared for a couple of months, to flirt with a pair of phoenixes and a poisonous yet sweet girl~", said Lilia with a feigned sad voice.

    Aster chuckled, he never thought about it before but dragons were the representation of yang while phoenixes were the representation of ying, and yet in many stories back at earth they were written as mortal enemies.

    He then caressed Lilia''s thin waist, slowly going down to her ample hips before he directly groped her ass, the bouncy, firm but supple sensation of Lilia''s ass was simply addictive, no matter how many times Aster yed with it, he couldn''t get tired of it.

    Lilia softlyughed and then turned around while keeping her son''s hands on her plump ass, her pretty ruby eyes then started to glow, for others they would look infinitely dangerous, like the eyes of a fierce and aggressive spirit beast.

    But when those same eyes were directed at Aster, they only reflected longing and desire, maybe a bit too much of it, but that was incredibly appealing for Aster, maybe it was the reaction of his bloodline resonating with his mother''s, but it awakened a desire of conquering from him.

    It didn''t help that Lilia''s charm was simply irresistible, gender didn''t mean anything, her beauty was admired and revered by both men and women, but the only one who would be able to im it as his, was none other than him.

    Lilia noticed her son getting bigger and harder, so much that his thing was pressing against her belly and she licked her lips.

    "Say darling,st time I saw you spoiling Alice who was taken over by her instincts and I was honestly tempted to give it a try¡­ but the repercussions could have been disastrous so I discarded it, but in this ce there is no consequences, so how about we give it a try?", she asked with a tempting voice.

    Aster''s eyes glowed, he indeed enjoyed ying with Alice in that state, and he didn''t mind because in case something happened he could always calm her down, but in the outside world there was no one in the whole Ster System that could stand up to Lilia in a 1v1, so she didn''t get to try it.

    Ultimately Aster saw the genuine desire to try it in the eyes of his mother and he nodded.

    "Okay, let''s give it a go".

    A bright smile flourished in Lilia''s face.

    "Be gentle with me darling~", as she said that, she let go of herself and closed her eyes, at first Aster thought there was nothing happening, but then just like Alice ck mes exploded out of Lilia''s body.

    The next thing he saw was all those mes condensing into a pair of realistic ck dragon wings which appeared on Lilia''s back.

    Lilia slowly opened her eyes and Aster was surprised to see that her pupils had narrowed to look vertical, like what happened to him back in the secret realm when he was beyond angry.

    "Mom?", slowly asked Aster, he was still holding Lilia against him, so he prepared just in case she decided to push him away¡­ but that wasn''t the case.

    Lilia''s curios filled eyes inspected Aster from head to toe, she stopped a moment when she looked at the ces of their bodies which were in intimate contact, as if she was considering what her next course of actions should be.

    And the saying like mother like daughter perfectly applied in this case, the first thing she did was biting Aster''s right shoulder, her little canines managed to pierce Aster''s skin just enough to leave a mark.

    Aster didn''t feel any pain in the spirit form anyway so he let her do as she pleased, once she was done biting him, she actually kissed the wound as if she was trying to soothe any pain.

    And the next thing Aster knew was that Lilia was softly biting his neck and then kissing it, if anything whenever Aster tried to touch her, she stopped and looked directly at his eyes, as if she was telling him to not move.

    Aster chuckled, he took some impulse with his right hand and then smacked that big ass of hers.

    "Pah!".

    "Hyanngh~".

    Two different sounds echoed through the sky, first a pping sound and then a cute but slightly wild moan.

 Chapter 407 Courting A Dragoness R-18 (Part 1)

    Aster was taken by surprise due to Lilia''s loud moan, he had to actually look at her ass just to make sure she wasn''t actually hurt, who knows the situation for her might be different since she came here out of nowhere.

    But as he was caressing the area of her butt which he pped, just to see her showing her teeth as she giggled at him.

    ''Dragon or not, mom likes to tease me'', thought Aster, realizing she was just feigning to get some caresses from him.

    He chuckled and then tried to drag her by her waist into his embrace, but Lilia actually stopped him from doing so.

    She instead pointed at the ground before she descended from the air, and Aster followed her with a curious filled expression.

    Lilia smiled and then she hit the ground, under Aster''s surprised expression the perfectly t floor of the mind space exploded due to her punch, turning the vicinity of one thousand kilometers into a rough disaster area, with some rocks protruding from the ground.

    In the mind space technically Lilia''s cultivation was suppressed but apparently, she had some slight control over thendscape, probably because she is a star maiden.

    Aster still had no clue of what Lilia was doing, but he just left her do as she wanted, as he could return everything to normalter on anyway.

    Lilia tapped her foot on the ground and a sea of ck mes leaked out of her body, burning everything, with the exception of Aster.

    Once the mes receded what was left was simr to a volcanic area, there was a "pond" of molten rock, some smalls hills here and there and the ground was releasing heat.

    Aster looked for Lilia since she wasn''t where she was standing previously, and found her on thedder of one of the hills.

    She was leisurelyying down on top of a t bed made out of burning stone, what made Aster feel rather amused is that she was using those wings to cover her body, while she fluttered her long eyshes at him.

    Only her legs, arms and head were visible, the rest was being covered by those four-meter pitch ck wings, that being said, she moved them apart just a bit from time to time, to show Aster what was hidden beneath them, a perfect pair ofrge breasts and her light pink flower crowned by a small ck bush.

    She had an expectant expression on her face, clearly waiting for Aster to do something, so he flew towards his mother andnded next to her, but when he touched her, she growled at him.

    "Grrrr~", it wasn''t menacing at all though as she was clearly horny, based on the fact that she was rubbing her thighs together, just by being near Aster''s naked body.

    Instead, it was more as if she wasining about something.

    "Is this some kind of courtship ritual for dragons?", wondered Aster, Lilia''s eyes were urging him to "hurry up", while she pointed at the surrounding area.

    Ultimately Aster shrugged, since she was so keen on doing this strange "mating ritual", he obliged, and copied what she did.

    Though if this was something a male dragon has to do to impress his partner, then he was of course going to do things big.

    With a snap of his fingers, the ground within the range of five thousand kilometers started trembling and then different rock structures raised, other parts simply exploded spreading debris all over the ce.

    In a matter of seconds Aster had created a rock valleyndscape that upied a really wide area, not for anything he has been practicing for thest three years after all.

    "And now for the finishing touch", Aster didn''t have the ck mes akin to the Drage lineage, and using annihtion would be counterproductive as he will only erase this creation, into a t crater area.

    So the next option was of course Rigel''s mes, with Aster as the center a tsunami of blue mes exploded out of nowhere, flooding the whole area, despite the mes being cold some of the rocks were "melted" thanks to the purifying property of Rigel''s mes, but the rest was covered in snow.

    So, the result was a huge frozen valley which surrounded a rtively small volcanic area, a slightly simrndscape to what happened when Alice and Aria shed.

    Aster then returned to see if he had seeded in "courting" Lilia, just to find her pping at him, her hips also moved as if she wanted to wag an invisible tail, and that made Aster wonder if maybe she''ll grow er on, unlike Alice, Lilia''s wings were not onlyrger and more detailed, but she had two pairs of them one of four meters and the other one looked only decorative barely reaching ten centimeters.

    And that''s something interesting considering Aster has seen what a "Darkness Destion Dragon", looks like in the book Charlotte lent him, and the thing only had one pair of wings, but those kind of things could wait, right now Aster was waiting for Lilia''s response.

    Which in this case was she finally unwrapping her wings for her body, something Aster considered as she epting his "offering", but then he saw Lilia''s beautiful naked figure shing and the next thing he knew is that she was hugging him while her legs were wrapped around his waist.

    Aster saw her eyes with were glowing with a predacious red light as he licked her lips, and he realized that maybe¡­ he exaggerated a bit.

    "Mom?", before he could do anything Lilia pped her wings and they both flew at a high speed towards the ground, shing against it and destroying a part of it.

    Aster whose back was now stuck into the ground, was soon straddled by Lilia, she then started wildly making out with him.

    "Hmmm~", first she pressed Aster''s face against her chest, and a lewd moan escaped her mouth, when she felt Aster sucking on her nipples.

    Aster wasn''t just going to let her do as she pleased, so he countered by fondling her breasts, and then he gently bit her nipples.

    Contrary to what Aster expected a sweet and delicious liquid flooded his mouth as soon as he did, they were in spirit forms so there is no way Lilia''s breasts had milk, so this was probably yin energy condensed into liquid.

    Unlike Rya, for Lilia, his yang is highly nutritious¡­ in many ways, so he didn''t stop drinking from her, as she was going to replenish her ying with his yang in a moment.

    ''Wait isn''t this¡­'', Aster soon noticed there was something different, at this point he knew everything about the bodies of the girls, and so he could notice Lilia''s breasts were bigger and heavier than before.

    Not only that, he didn''t realize it before as his face waspletely covered by her breasts, but now that his hands wandered all over her body, he noticed there was arger distance for him to reach her lower back.<novelnext></novelnext>

    With a bit of effort, Aster pushed Lilia''s breasts away so that he could see her, and was taken aback by what he saw.

    His mother, Sarina and Rya are the tallest woman he has ever seen, Sarina is about 1.95 meters, Lilia on the other hand is just slightly taller reaching 2 meters, while Rya used to have the gold in that aspect with 2.1 meters of height, though she has be shorter since she started healing her soul.

    But the current Lilia was about 2.3 meters, making Aster who is at 1.75 which is really tall for his real age, feel like a kid once again.

    "Oh,e on, that''s unfair", mumbled Aster, Lilia giggled as if she could understand what he was saying, and then she happily rubbed her face against his.

    "Wuuh~", Lilia grabbed Aster''s hands and ced them on herrge breasts, while she gave him puppy eyes.

    Needless to say but this cute yet demanding Lilia was a huge turn on for Aster, his right hand started wandering around her supple breasts, caressing her pale skin until he reached those pretty pink buds that proudly stood at her twin peaks.

    "Grrrr~", Lilia who was in bliss a moment ago, suddenly stopped moaning and softly growled at him, while she wasn''t paying attention Aster''s left hand sneaked downwards until he reached her flower, but just when he started rubbing her petals and despite she being crazy wet and warm down there, she showed him her fangs.

    But again it wasn''t that she was unwilling, but more of a skipping steps kind of thing, she approached Aster''s face and licked his right cheek a couple of times with a suggestive expression in her beautiful face, before she moved her body downwards, until her head was in the middle of Aster''s legs.

    Aster saw her eyes literally sparkling as she looked at his raging erection, Lilia first closed her eyes and her nose wrinkled a couple of times as she caught a whiff of Aster''s manly scent.

    Then an intoxicated expression appeared on her face, she licked her lips a couple of times, and the next thing Aster knew is that Lilia was gobbling on the tip of his dick.

    But she didn''t stop there, Aster felt his legs losing strength when Lilia suddenly swallowed the whole thing in a single go.

    "Kuh¡­ mom", Aster''s head tilted back as he let out a low growl, his dick waspletely buried in Lilia''s throat all the way to the base.

    "Mmm~", Lilia let out some cute sounds, while she was pleasing her son with her mouth, her tongue actually started licking the whole thing.

    Noticing her partner was truly enjoying her services, Lilia smiled and she then moved her head upwards until she was barely keeping the tip inside her mouth, she opened her eyes and then gazed at Aster''s eyes directly.

    Aster could feel his mother''s teasing gaze as her tongue swirled all over his ns, and he chuckled.

    "You subus of a mother¡­", he mumbled, making Lilia giggle with his thing inside her mouth.

    "Making fun of your husband, see if I don''t smack your ass", said Aster as he ced his hands on the back of Lilia''s head and then without any warning he forced her head all the way down.

    Since Lilia didn''t seem ufortable at all, Aster started guiding the rhythm and speed at which she moved her head up and down, reaching as deep as he could when down and barely leaving it inside her mouth to the point that she was kissing the tip when up, it was an incredibly exciting sight.

    "Slurp~Slurp~Slurp".

    "Mmm~".

    Soon sloppy wet soundsbined with Lilia''s giggles filled the area, it was lewd and Aster was loving every second of it.

    He soon found himself at the verge of climax and he bent his body frontwards and rested his arms over Lilia''s head.

    Lilia felt Aster''s dick twitching inside her mouth and she increased her pace, her head savagely moved up and down without trying to get away at all, she was sucking so hard it was as if she was trying to milk him.

    "Kuuh", under such a strong assault Aster soon reached his limit and exploded inside Lilia''s mouth unleashing a big load of his yang, which Lilia dly drank till thest drop.

    Even then she didn''t stop until she had sucked all the leftover that was in Aster''s ns, Aster caressed her long hair while she devotedly cleaned him.

    With a little "pop", Lilia finally let go of his dick, but she kept licking the shaft, as if she was in trance.

    Aster who was gasping for air, chuckled, he saw the small puddle of love juices that formed below Lilia, and her pussy looked deliciously wet, even her little bush was dripping wet.

    For Aster who enjoyed pleasing his girls and drinking her juices directly from the source, there is no way he could let go of such a good opportunity.

    "Mm?", Lilia felt Aster patting her head and she smiled, but then she put on a confused expression, when Aster stood up, stopping her from what she was doing.

    She apparently was nowxer regarding their lovemaking, as she remained in her current position, which wasying down on her belly.

    But then, her brows furrowed as she felt Aster spreading her ass cheeks a bit, but she just assumed it was time for the main dish and just let her lover do as he pleased, nothing new among dragons whose males normally only seek their own pleasure without caring about their partners.

    Unfortunately or not depending from how you see it, she was wrong¡­ really wrong, her legs quivered as a course of electricity run through her body, the very moment Aster''s tongue licked her pussy from behind.

    "Hnnnnghhh~", Lilia''s tongue hanged out of her mouth, she tried to turn her head to see what was happening, but was received by another one of those mind-nking pulses of electricity, as something soft and slimy invaded her insides.

    Aster was smiling from ear to ear, apparently this "Lilia" didn''t have the memories of his mother, while her feelings remained the same, or she wouldn''t have allowed him to touch her, all the lewd things Aster and Lilia had experienced together, were new for her current self.

    ''Ah, damn she tastes so freaking good'', thought Aster as he pushed his tongue deeper inside of her, scrapping her sweet spots with it and slurping all the nectar that was oozing out of her flower.

 Chapter 408 Courting A Dragoness R-18 (Part 2)

    "Ahhh~ahhh~hmm~".

    At first Lilia''s instincts made her try to stop Aster from licking her private ce, but when she tried to close her legs, all what Aster had to do was rub her sweet spots, and her body melted due to Aster''s touch.

    So after a couple of failed tries she let go and started enjoying the overwhelming pleasure that her lover was giving her.

    She wasn''t the only one enjoying it though, Aster was loving every single second of it, if in the outside world Lilia''s nectar was delicious not to mention drinking it directly from the source had that taboo yet familiar sensation added to it.

    In the mind space what he was tasting was the origin of that, pure yin without anything else, and it was god damn good, Rya had a limited quantity of yin as she was still recovering, so she was only able to give Aster a really small try of it, the rest though he licked it, it returned to her body.

    But Lilia''s case was different, her body was like a broken fountain and her nectar kepting out, the more he yed with her.

    "Mm?", Rya who was letting moan after moan, suddenly felt Aster stopping licking her.

    "Wuuuh~", she turned her head round and gave Aster a pitiful gaze, she even swayed her wide hips a bit making her plump round ass, which grew even more when her height increased, to bounce due to the movement, a feast to the eyes without any doubt.

    She clearly wanted more, which made Aster chuckle, he gently caressed her ass cheeks, fondling them to enjoy their springy but marshmallow-like squeezable sensation, as he said with a smirk.

    "Don''t be impatient, weren''t you the one that wanted to follow the protocol earlier?".

    "Grrrr~", Lilia showed him her little canines as she pouted and then looked away, as if she felt offended, she was clearly feigning it which Aster found rather cute.

    He tightened his grip in Lilia''s ass cheeks as he licked his lips, this time it was him the one that looked at Lilia with predacious eyes.

    "Good girls get rewards, but bad girls get punished, that''s how things work in my household", said Aster with a yful voice.

    Lilia smiled as she felt Aster spreading her ass cheeks once again, but contrary to what she expected, this time what got Aster''s attention wasn''t her pussy, but her cute little pink anus.

    "Ahnnnn~", Lilia let out a startled moan, when she felt Aster''s tongue licking her backdoor, needless to say she tried to stop Aster from licking that ce, but again she was brought down with a few licks, her legs wobbled and her arms seemed to lose any strength, not to mention the currents of electricity that were moving through her body each time Aster''s tongue licked her entrance.

    "Hyaaa~", Lilia''s startled moan echoed through the whole "love nest", they both made earlier during their courtship ritual when she felt Aster''s tongue invading her insides.

    She actually climaxed just because of that, drenching Aster''s face with her nectar in the process, not that it bothered him as he kept twirling his tongue inside of Lilia''s ass, while he drank her love juices to his heart''s content.

    Aster could feel her body shaking while she orgasmed and him licking her just extended it, the stimtion was so strong that for a split of a second Lilia tried to stop him by putting some distance, but Aster smirked and grabbed her by her hips and pushed his tongue further triggering a second orgasm while the first one hadn''t even ended yet.

    "Wuuuh~", Lilia finally gave up, she copsed powerless on the ground and made some cute pleading sounds, as she looked at Aster from the corner of her eyes, only then he stopped what he was doing.

    Aster smiled and then he threw himself on the ground next to her, he learned a long time ago that dragons are really resistant towards high or low temperatures, without using spirit energy to protect himself, he was perfectly fineying down on the freezing ground or the burning volcanic zone, even if he was naked.

    Aster saw the bliss in Lilia''s face as she enjoyed the afterglow of her orgasm and he found her incredibly charming, he extended his hand towards her and gently caressed her face.

    Lilia''s red ruby eyes gazed at him when she saw his hand approaching her, but ultimately, she didn''t do anything and just closed her eyes to let him do as he pleased.

    That being said, thefortable sounds she was letting out assured Aster she was enjoying being spoiled.

    "Well, dragon or not, mom is mom", mumbled Aster, without noticing he was soon caressing her long ck hair and then he naturally moved to the smooth skin of her back, and soon his left hand found its way to her breasts as he started fondling them and pinching his nipples, which made them leak some of her yin.

    Lilia soon couldn''t help but give Aster a tempting gaze, she swayed her hips once again, but this time before Aster could even do anything she suddenly climbed on top of him.

    Once again she took the upper position, while she held Aster down with her hands holding Aster''s, the red glow in her eyes got brighter.

    "Mm?", Aster felt a warm and wet sensation on his dick, and he looked downwards just to see, Lilia''s juices dripping down on his thing, she was that horny despite having climaxed hard enough to make her lose strength not too long ago.

    This time Lilia didn''t hold back at all, she by herself positioned the entrance of her pussy over Aster''s boner and without a second of hesitation she lowered her lower body, swallowing the whole thing in a single go.

    "Hnnnnngh~".

    "Gah".

    There were two different reactions to the previous, first Lilia loudly moaned as she felt her lover reaching deep into her, she squatted down until their skins were touching and Aster''s duck waspletely inside of her, she had an intoxicated expression on her face as she felt the hot burning sensation in her belly.

    Aster on the other hand was doing his best not to ejacte just by putting it inside of Lilia, every fold and pleat of her pussy was clinging to him as if her life depended on it, it was a perfect yet extremely tight fit, as if she was made exclusively for him.

    Just like Alice back then, Lilia''s insides were really warm right now, so much that any other guy would have probably suffered horrible burns, but for him it felt stupidly good.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The only thing he didn''t like is that he wasn''t able to reach as far as normally, but that was to be expected given her current stature.

    Also, Aster finally understood why Lilia''s body grew up, with her wings out, an ability she couldn''t use in the outside world yet due to she not being sure if she would be able to control herself, she changed from a dragon newborn to an infant.

    If it was her previous lineage she would have reached teenage years, but judging by the size and form of her wings as well as the second pair, Aster was sure she has taken a step away from the Darkness Destion Dragon lineage she once had, to something else... something higher ranked he guessed.

    How did he know you ask, easy, the book Charlotte lent him stated that newborn dragons have yet to develop any characteristic, then when they reach their infant stage, their wings spread and they gain the ability to fly, teenage dragons develop their tails which are part of their main traits.

    Now not all the stages were written in the book, because there aren''t full dragons nowadays, ording to the book those who be dragons have done it due to they advancing in the cultivation paths and stimting their bloodlines, the same applied to others who have strong lineages, like Natasha and Charlotte''s ns.

    But the book did mention the third and the highest stage known for dragons which is their adult stage, when they shed their immature scales to get their adult ones, it is then when they get the ability to fully transform into dragon form.

    Unfortunately, Lte who was the author of the book didn''t really focus too much into that, but more in... another type of aspects, so that''s as far as he got to know, which was still a decent revtion about his dragon lineage.

    Of course the previous applied to both humans with poor lineages and those who have strong lineages but are young, for the subspecies that were born as magic beasts it was different as they advancing meant they got a human form, one of the many mysteries of the cultivation world, anyway right now Aster had no time to think about it.

    Lilia got out of her trance and she started rocking her hips with all her might.

    "Pah~Pah~Pah!", she moved her ass up and down so violently that the sound of meat colliding echoed through the whole area, also the ground below them cracked due to the pressure.

    Aster was thanking the heavens that in spirit form there was no pain, because while he was sure his paragon body could take it, such rough lovemaking would definitely leave some marks, just like how his back ended up having some shallow nail scratches when Lilia got passionate in the outside world.

    Not only that, her insides were coiling around his dick so hard, other''s would have snapped in half, but for him it was just a pleasurable "torture".

    Apparently, whoever created the phrase of "Dragons are violent andscivious" talked out of experience.

    "Kuh", Aster felt Lilia tightening even more, and he saw her looking at him with those pretty red eyes of hers, which were now filled not only with a predacious expression but also a tender and passionate love.

    Aster smirked, he unleashed the iplete dragon aura he has developed which was enough to make Alice submissive back then, but for Lilia it had a... different effect.

    Instead of making her oblige, she did stop what she was doing but it was because her insides tingled, which broke the rhythm of her movement.

    "Hmmm~", Aster took the chance to break from her confinement and rose his upper body so that he was now sitting instead of beingying down on the ground.

    Aster then buried his face in those enormous breasts of hers, which was as far as he reached due to the now bigger gap in their heights, and started kissing her chest.

    Apparently that triggered Lilia''s motherly instincts despite she being currently drowning in carnal pleasure, because she ced her hand in Aster''s head and she started gently caressing his hair.

    Aster smiled and then he gently bit Lilia''s right breast, before he started sucking on her nipple, he also ced his hands on her thin waist and with all his might, he dragged her downwards prating her as deep as he could.

    "Ahhhhh~", Lilia''s head tilted back, she move started moving her hips again, while Aster moved her body up and down she moved sidewards as if she was dancing on hisp, the sensation of two types of movements at the same time was amazingly good.

    And soon Lilia was soon to reach her climax, she wrapped her arms around Aster and hugged him as tight as she could, as if she was trying to fuse her body with his.

    Aster stopped sucking on her breasts and looked upwards, just to see those emotion filled eyes of hers.

    "Wuuuh~", Lilia leaned down and she pressed her lips against Aster''s, her whole body trembled, as she felt Aster getting bigger inside of her, then with ast big thrust, her body jolted as she reached a mind-nking climax.

    Aster deeply kissed Lilia while she was in cloud nine and with a few more thrusts, he also unleashed a thick load inside of her, without breaking the kiss.

    Lilia could feel a warm andfortable sensation filling her belly while Aster ejacted inside of her and soon her body lost all strength.

    She closed her eyes and surrendered to pleasure, while letting out some cute satisfied sounds.

    Aster chucked at her feigned tiredness, her insides were clinging to him and weren''t letting go, as if she wanted him to keep it inside of her while they cuddled.

    "I won''t go anywhere you know", mumbled Aster while he gently pecked Lilia''s lips, making her giggle.

    Aster let his body fall backwards and Lilia snuggled on his chest, while they both enjoyed their orgasm to the fullest.

    Another thing Aster learned from Lte''s book is that their lovemaking sessions are not only intense but really long too, so this was still far from ending, not to mention a certain sword girl who should be waking up soon.

    ''Luckily the time flow of the mind space is different than the outside world and what I do here won''t make me tired'', thought Aster as he caressed Lilia''s silky ck hair.

 Chapter 409 Dragoness & Swordgirl R-18 (Part 1)

    Aster was so rxed while being connected with Lilia that he actually fell asleep for a about half an hour, he woke up when he felt a sensation of loss.

    "Mom?", Aster mumbled as he rubbed his eyes, once he fully opened he noticed Lilia was not cuddling with him.

    For a split of a second he thought she had left the mind space, which would be a shame since he still was really excited right now, as his raging boner would suggest.

    But then he felt Lilia''s presence not too far from where he was and he chuckled.

    ''She really likes to tease me'', he thought as he flew towards the center of their "love nest", right into the volcanic area, he descended near the pond ofva which seemed to be unupied andpletely calm.

    Until some waves appeared on the surface of theva as Lilia''s head emerged from within it, but she only took out about half her face so that anything below her eyes was still hidden in the burning molten rock.

    "You shameless dragoness making me worry", mumbled Aster as he jumped into the pond ofva.

    Lilia''s eyes reflected the fact that she was giggling beneath theva, the backside of her body which included that deliciously plump ass of hers and her upper back and nape, became visible as she swam around the pond, doing some circles around Aster, while she gave him some tempting gazes.

    Aster inwardly shook his head not sure if this was also part of a dragon''s mating ritual, but he didn''t pay it any attention and just followed her, catching them halfway through it.

    He grabbed Lilia by wrapping his right arm around her thin waist, before he raised her.

    To his surprise Lilia didn''t resist at all, Aster walked towards the edge of the pond and then sat down at the part where theva only covered his lower abdomen when he was sitting.

    He also ced Lilia sidewards on hisp, and saw her stretching her body making her long legs stuck out of theva, which was only covering her pussy, leaving her bare breasts in in view.

    Aster once again had to admit Lilia was stunning, though she was taller than before, that didn''t diminish her feminine charm, in fact she got curvier than before matching Rya''s previous appearance, also she had this charming tempting aura around her, which simply made it impossible for him to take his eyes out of her.

    Lilia could of course feel her lover''s hot gaze but she feigned ignorance and instead stretched her long legs and arms, while making sure to give Aster the best angles to appreciate her beautiful naked body.

    It was incredible how she could be lewd and cute at the same time, she was simply too much for anyone who could consider a man, to resist, not for anything Aster usuallypared her to a mythical creature from earth, a subus, she was that much of a tease.

    "Hehehe~", Lilia felt Aster''s intense gaze and she yfully looked at him, before she giggled and then approached her face to his until she was just a few millimeters away from it.

    Only now Aster noticed her wings were gone because, but there was a ck pattern which consisted on four scales on her upper back, the two upper ones were bigger than the two lower ones, they perfectlybined with Lilia''s pitch-ck hair and looked really stylish, adding more to her already irresistible sex appeal.

    Aster felt curious about those pretty scales and his left hand wandered all the way to her back, he gently caressed them just in case they were some kind of erogenous area, but he apparently underestimated how sensitive Lilia was to his touch.

    "Wuuuh~", she let out a cute moan as soon as Aster''s fingers rubbed the base of her wings, she then licked Aster''s face while she gave him puppy eyes.

    "Sorry, sorry, I was just curious about it", said Aster as he retrieved his hand, making Lilia brightly smile at him, while she rubbed her face against his.

    But then Lilia felt something hard and differently hotpared to theva, poking against her private ce, and she cutely growled at Aster.

    "Grrr~".

    Asterughed and wrapped his arms around Lilia, while he pecked all the way from her pretty pale neck to her cheeks, she was clearly eager to do it because Aster could smell her love juices despite theva, even as a horny dragoness, apparently Lilia loved to be spoiled, and be desired by her beloved, made her pussy tingle.

    After Aster yed with her for a couple of minutes, she finally caved in and after biting Aster''s shoulder leaving a shallow mark on it, she got up from hisp and leaned frontwards on the edge of the pond, while she stuck out her huge ass.

    "Mm~", Lilia fluttered her long eyshes as she wiggled her butt and licked her lips, inviting him to enter her.

    Needless to say, but Aster was more than happy to oblige, he walked and positioned himself behind of Lilia but as he was about to grab her by her waist to devastate her, Lilia suddenly changed her stance to an aggressive one.

    "Grrr!", this time she wasn''t being yful, ck mes leaked out of her body and her wings spread as she red at the east.

    ''Wait that direction is...'', thought Aster.

    A golden sh arrived just as Aster was thinking he should have warned Rya about his mother''s current state.

    ...

    A moment ago Rya who was peacefully sleeping after enjoying the afterglow of her orgasm, felt tworge shockwaves that made the bed shake a bit, then when she opened her eyes she noticed an unfamiliar sight.

    It was the strangendscape Aster and Lilia created during their courtship ritual, she woke up just in time to see those two engaging in a passionate lovemaking, and decided not to interrupt them.

    But then they both fell asleep and she decided to rest a bit more and apparently fell asleep too, after about almost an hour she woke up and was ready for a second round, but she saw Lilia who clearly noticed her earlier, tempting Aster to do it with her again.

    "Humph, lewd dragons", mumbled Rya as she became a golden sh that shot itself towards Aster and Lilia''s love nest and that''s what led to the current situation, where Lilia was showing Rya her fangs as if she was warning her not to approach them.

    Aster could feel Rya''s usatory gaze on him and he cleared his throat in response, before saying.

    "Mom wanted to give it a try to let her instincts take over since there are no consequences in the mind space", he said.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "No consequences you say... she looks ready to rip my throat off though", mumbled Rya.

    Aster chuckled, and then hugged his mother from behind to calm her down, her wings actually folded into those scale pattern tattoos, to make it easier for him to hold her in his embrace.

    He then kissed her neck to get Lilia''s attention and it worked, her menacing posture and expression melted away and afortable lovely one took over, it was as if she waspletely different person.

    "She is part of our family, be a good girl and don''t fight", whispered Aster at her ears.

    Lilia pouted and she showed Aster her canines too.

    "Grrr~", but this time it was more of ain than a threat, she pointed at their surroundings making her intentions clear, if Rya wanted to join them she had to add anotheryer to their love nest.

    Aster kissed Lilia''s nose and then exined to Rya why the change in thendscape of the mind space.

    "I have never heard of a mating ritual which consists in creating a disaster area, but I guess if it were to exist it would indeed belong to a dragon race", mumbled Rya, but she still shrugged and did as she was told.

    Now unlike Aster she had to use energy to manipte the mind space, also to not enter in conflict with Lilia, she limited heryer of the love nest to one thousand kilometers too, just like Aster she knew using annihtion would be counterproductive, so instead of that she just waved her hand and a golden sh made the area of one thousand kilometers around the current love nest to explode.

    Debris flew all over the ce, and then Rya beckoned and the new "ring" added to the love nest was changed in shape, clean cuts created different sized rock pirs, it was an interesting design.

    And apparently it fulfilled Lilia''s expectations, because herst bit of wariness towards Rya disappeared, she licked Aster''s face and then he nodded at Rya.

    Rya raised an eyebrow finding interesting Lilia''s current state.

    ''She... "bloomed" a bit too much, lewd dragoness'', she thought as she descended from the sky right into theva pond, it''s worth mentioning that Rya was now wearing underwear once again, because she didn''t want to fly naked, heck she still blushed remembering that Lilia has seen her naked not too long ago.

    Aster let go of Lilia to see how she reacted and to his surprise, Lilia''s attitude towards Rya was rather friendly, she looked at her with curious filled eyes and walked in circles around Rya, as if she was inspecting her from head to toe, it was as if she was evaluating if she was good enough for her to share her mate with.

    Needless to say, but Rya was a bit weirded by being observed by Lilia, but Aster had a rather amused expression.

    Lilia suddenly stopped and then nodded, making Aster inwardly let out a sigh of relief, if those two started fighting he would be getting a headache of monumental proportions.

    "Mm?", but then under Aster surprised eyes, Lilia grabbed Rya by her shoulders and made her lean on the edge of theva pond and before Rya could react, Lilia grabbed her panties and ripped them off with her hands.

    "Hyaaa~", Rya let out a startled sound, she tried to push Lilia away but she then came to realize she couldn''t, Lilia''s physical strength actually overpowered her and when she tried to use her authority over the mind space, Lilia cancelled it.

    Also it''s worth mentioning that the current Rya wasn''t short by any means but she was at 2 meters height, so Lilia was indeed bigger than her in all the meaning of the word.

    Lilia giggled and then got over Rya''s body in the same position as before as she stuck out her ass, while she used her body to keep Rya in check.

    "A-Aster, can you tell her to let me go?", shily asked Rya with a little pout, she didn''t feel ufortable at all, but the fact that Lilia handled her as if she was little child was a hard blow for her ego.

    Unfortunately or not, depending on how you see it, Aster who was enjoying the paradise view, of their asses stacked over the other, was in a loss for words right now.

    And that wasn''t all, Lilia actually waggled her ass and that made Rya do the same due to the momentum, the world "alluring" was short to describe how deliciously tempting they looked right now.

    It didn''t help that Rya could feel Aster''s hot gaze in her privates and her pussy got awfully wet due to it.

    Lilia also was giggling as if she was saying "Go ahead and enjoy it", to Aster, as she stole a couple of gazes at her lover''s raging boner.

    Aster couldn''t resist it anymore, he crouched down behind them and without any warning, he gently spread Rya''s perfectly shut petals, he nearly melted upon the sight of that pink paradise that unfolded in front of his eyes.

    And then before Rya could say anything, Aster licked her drenched flower, making her let out a shameful yet cute sound.

    "Hmmm~".

    Of course Lilia didn''t want to be left aside, so she kept shaking her hips making Aster chuckle as he alternated, to give her what she wanted.

    "Annngh~".

    Lilia''s moan was a bit on the wilder side, she felt Aster''s tongue scrapping her insides and her head tilted back as her lewd escaped from her mouth, of course Aster didn''t forget about Rya and while his tongue was deeply buried in Lilia''s pussy, he used his fingers to please her.

    Soon without them noticing their moans had synchronized, and both of their pussies were rewarding Aster with their delicious nectars, which he was dly drinking to thest drop.

    Though Rya was a bit apprehensive at first, she was feeling too good to worry about anything and there was a reason to it, Aster has practiced how to please more than one of his girls at the same time for a couple of years as of current, so he knew how to give equal attention to the two of them.

    This is indeed a love-making session that none of the two would forgive for the rest of their lives.

 Chapter 410 Dragoness & Swordgirl R-18 (Part 2)

    "Hmmm~".

    "Ahhhhh~".

    It didn''t take those two too much time to reach their limits, and both their bodies trembled as they released arge amount of love juices, Aster whose fingers and tongue were inside their pussies could feel their insides retort as they orgasmed.

    Rya''s pussy tightened on his fingers while he slurped Lilia''s nectar, it was already an overkill to have one of them as his partner and having the two of them at the same time, was simply heavenly.

    Aster had no doubts that others would be willing to give their lives to be in his position right now, unfortunately for them these sensations, sights and tastes were something only he would ever get to experience.

    By the time those two''s orgasms ended their bodies softened as they lost their strengths.

    Aster let go of Lilia and while he licked Rya''s leftover nectar out of his fingers, he took some distance to admire the beautiful sight of their pussies lined up, for his delight.

    His erections got harder and precum leaked out of his tip, Aster licked his lips and then positioned himself behind them.

    Rya could feel somethingrge, hard and burning hot, rubbing against her pussy, smearing itself with her love juices and she gazed at Aster from the corner of her eyes, just to see he mischievously smiling at her.

    "Mm, wait I''m still too sensiti... hyaaan~".

    Aster grabbed Rya by her waist and with a single thrust he buried his dick inside of her, Rya''s mind went nk for a split of a second before her head tilted back as she let out a loud moan from the bottom of her lungs.

    "Hnnnnngh~".

    Aster''s thing got somehow bigger and thicker probably to better please Lilia earlier since her she grew taller... but Rya didn''t, so this time when Aster prated her from behind, not only he rubbed her sweet spots pretty acutely, but his thing which normally it''s big enough to barely kiss the entrance of her baby room, went a step ahead and was now pressing down hard against her womb.

    Rya wasn''t the only one in bliss right now, Aster could feel the tip of his dick pressing against something soft, and he instinctively felt the urge to push it inside of it, unfortunately it was too tight and small for him to do it, but he still managed to get just the top of his tip inside of it.

    "Kuh!", as soon as he did it, Aster felt Rya''s pussy contracting, her walls tightened and ng to him, as if they were trying to milk his dick, it was intoxicating, normally Aster wouldn''t have gone further as he knows that would probably hurt the girls, maybe with the exception of Lilia with whom he can usually let go to enjoy some rough but passionate lovemaking, but in the mind space there was no pain, so he gave it a try and the result was way better than what he expected.

    Rya''s toes curled, her each time Aster grinded the tip of his thing against her sweet spots, she felt a current of electricity running through her body, her pussy got wetter with each thrust too.

    "Hmmm~".

    Aster tightened his grip on Rya''s waist and then started moving his hips back and forth, making Rya let out lewd yet cute moans out of her mouth.

    "Ahhhh~Ahhh~Ahhhn!".

    At first Rya had trouble''s getting used to Aster''s thrusts because felt her mind drifting away each time, he grinded against her womb, but after a couple of minutes she started instinctively pressing her hips backwards, synchronizing her movements with Aster''s to please him too.

    "Kuh... mm?", Aster lowly growled, Rya''s pussy was tightened around him, she was so deliciously wet and warm, he closed his eyes and enjoyed the bliss that her body brought him, but then he suddenly felt something wet pressing against his face.

    Aster''s nose wrinkled, and he smiled recognizing the sweet scent of his mother''s nectar, Aster slowly opened his eyes just to see Lilia pouting at him.

    She had the words "Pay me attention too" written all over her beautiful face, she shook her ass which was a few millimeters away from Aster''s face, tempting him to lick her, she even spread her ass cheeks by herself, exposing her light pink pussy to her lover in an attempt to seduce him.

    Aster chuckled, without stopping he kept his left in hand on Rya''s wait, while he used the right one to caress the outer area of Lilia''s pussy, her juices easily drenched Aster''s finger.

    "It seems you ended up taking a liking to oral", said Aster with a yful voice.

    "Grrr~", Lilia growled at Aster as she showed him her fangs, making Asterugh, he then dived into his mother''s pink paradise.

    "Wuuuh~", Lilia''s expression was of bliss as she felt Aster''s tongue invading her insides, she moved her ass sidewards.

    Aster inwardly chuckled, he twirled his tongue inside Lilia and gently scrapped her sweet spots, while he pushed his hips frontwards wildly mounting Rya from behind.

    The movement was so hard, that theva was sshing out of the pond, Rya''s hands buried into the stone edge as she felt Aster going in and out of her.

    "Hyaaa ~", both Rya let out startled moans, Aster grabbed both her and Lilia by their waists and walked out of theva pond.

    Unlike Rya, Lilia giggled and she floated to change position, she turned around and wrapped her legs around Aster''s head and rubbed her pussy against his face.

    "Hmmm~", Lilia moaned as she felt Aster''s breath on her private ce, and she tightened her grip on him.

    Aster''s field of vision waspletely upied by Lilia''s beautiful flower, his dick throbbed due to the stimtion and since both his hands were free right not, he grabbed Rya by her waist and started moving her body up and down.

    "Ahhhh~", when Aster left Rya''s body fall on his dick, her head tilted back and her mouth unwillingly let out a loud moan, her love juices spilled all over the ce, she actually reached her climax due to that deep thrust.

    But Aster didn''t stop just because she was climaxing, he started pounding her as hard as he could being careful enough to not go past the limit.

    "W-Wait, Aster it''s too muchhhh~", Rya''s insides retorted in bliss as Aster prated her while she was orgasming, not only extending it, but even causing her to orgasm once again.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Aster soon felt his ejaction building, he gently bit Lilia''s clit while he also yed with Rya''s making them both sweetly cry as their juices sshed all over Aster and the floor.

    "Hnnngh~".

    "Wuuuh~".

    Rya lost all strength in her body, she actually fell asleep after orgasming thrice in such a short amount of time, even then her pussy didn''t let go of Aster''s dick, so he had to use some force to pull it out of her.

    Lilia was the same, she let go of Aster''s head and fell backwards on the ground next to Rya, she didn''t fell asleep but her big breasts were moving up and down as she gasped for air.

    Aster contemted the result of all his hard work, his white yang was dripping out of Rya''s pussy, while she was sleeping with a happy satisfied expression on her pretty face.

    In Lilia''s case, the proof that he did a good job was drenching all his face, Aster licked his lips and then he crouched down next to Rya to kiss her forehead, making her mumble some things in her sleep, before he carried Lilia like a princess and got some distance from Rya.

    "Let''s leave her rest a bit, she''ll join us againter", mumbled Aster.

    Lilia giggled and then licked Aster''s face, whether she was happy because of Aster being considerate with Rya, or because she knew she would be getting all the attention, it was unknown.

    Once they have distanced enough from Rya, Lilia jumped out of Aster''s arms and then she yfully swayed her hips graciously as she climbed on top of a rock, she then giggled and crouched down before she turned her head around to give Aster a horny gaze, her wings spread giving her an exotic charm to her naked figure.

    Asterughed founding her cute, he jumped onto the rock and hugged Lilia from behind, once again herrge wings turned into those ck scale patterns, to make it easier for him to embrace her.

    Lilia smiled and then amodated herself into Aster''s arms, and they just enjoyed cuddling for a couple of minutes, until Aster couldn''t restrain his boner anymore.

    "Grrr~", Lilia cutely growled at him as she felt something hard rubbing against her ass.

    Aster perversely smiled and then his right hand fondled Lilia''s breasts, he went straight for her little pink nipples.

    "Wuuuh~", Lilia let out somefortable sounds as she felt Aster''s fingers gently massaging her nipples, he even pinched them from time to time, making them leak some of her sweet yin.

    Aster''s right hand moved downwards but he didn''t go for her flower, he instead felt like caressing her belly and y with her cute navel, making her let out some cute sounds.

    Aster smiled, he knew perfectly how to put his mother in the mood, though she was always ready to take his love to begin with, she loved when Aster spoiled her, at this point he didn''t need to touch her privates to make her wet.

    Caressing her belly and kissing her nape, or maybe gently biting the tip of her ears were some of the things she loved the most, and that''s what Aster was doing right now.

    But there was a new sensitive point which he was feeling really curious about, and so he was decided to y with it.

    Aster''s eyes were fixed on the little scale patterns on Lilia''s upper back, while he kept Lilia distracted with gentle caressed on her belly, he suddenly kissed that ce which seemed to be the base of her wings.

    "Annnghhh~", without any warning, Lilia''s body squirmed a bit, she came so hard that her juices made a small puddle below her body, her toes curled up and her tongue hanged out of her mouth, she was in bliss right now, her body copsed on the ground as her insides retorted in joy.

    When her climax finished Aster felt her usatory gaze on him and he awkwardly chuckled in response, Lilia wanted to jump and bite him to get back at him, but her body was too weak to even move right now, so she simply showed him her teeth.

    Aster caressed her face and then heid down next to her and dragged her into his embrace, before he started gently kissing and whispering sweet words to her.

    "Sorry, those scales looked cute so I couldn''t resist it, I''ll make you feel good as a way to apology", mumbled Aster, he kissed Lilia''s cheeks, nose, forehead and then pressed his lips against hers.

    Lilia ultimately gave in and responded in kind, her tongue wildly intertwined with Aster''s as they passionately kissed.

    "Mm~", Lilia let out some sounds from time to time, she started rubbing her pussy lips against Aster''s thing, but before she could slide it in, Aster stopped the kiss and then poked her nose.

    "You probably don''t know it, but you and I are reserving a very special thing for an important asion... but doing it here won''t affect you in the outside world, so if you are okay with it, how about we give it a try?".

    Lilia''s pretty ruby eyes clouded a bit, as she felt Aster''s hand wandering down her back, until he reached her ass, he then started drawing circles around her cute pinkish ass hole.

    Though there were no pain in the mind space, Aster wasn''t going to force himself on Lilia, that was a limit he wasn''t willing to cross, even when they got rough it was always a consented thing, she respected his wished and he respected hers, though both liked to tease each other.

    Lilia''s eyes got brighter once again as she nodded and then licked Aster''s face, this "dragon" Lilia knew her time was ending soon, so she wanted to make the most out of it, and pleasing her mate brought her pleasure.

    Aster smiled and then he got up, Lilia immediately changed her position, she kept her lower body on the ground while raising her ass as high as she could, to make it easier for him to prate her.

    Aster saw Lilia shaking her ass at him, and he couldn''t help butugh as he approached her to spread her ass cheeks to reveal that little pink hole.

    "Let''s get it ready first", said Aster with a yful voice, as he started licking her, Aster found her reaction cute, each time his tongue made contact, her entrance twitched probably knowing what was about to happen.

    Soon moans echoed through the whole area, making Rya who was peacefully sleeping to frown in her sleep, but she didn''t wake up... yet.

 Chapter 411 Dragoness & Swordgirl R-18 (Part 3)

    "Hmmm~".

    Lilia''s sweet cries echoed through the mind space as Aster yed with her little pink backdoor, he licked her, put his tongue inside of her and even fingered her from time to time, everything with the purpose of helping her rx.

    If Lilia''s pussy was already perfectly shaped to fit his dick, her ass was tight beyond words, so he dedicated the next ten minutes to stretch her a bit.

    By the end of the ten minutes, Lilia was softly huffing with a pleased expression, her pussy was dripping wet and her cute anus was twitching.

    "This should be enough", mumbled Aster.

    He rubbed his finger on Lilia''s pussy and used her own love juices to lube the entrance of her ass, by drawing circles around it.

    Aster then he stood up and positioned behind Lilia, he rubbed his dick which was leaking pre-cum on her ass.

    Lilia let out a cute sound due to Aster pressing the tip of his dick against her entrance, her eyes widened a bit as she felt her insides being forcefully spread apart.

    And she wasn''t the only one, Aster was in bliss right now, even after all that teasing his mother was freaking tight.

    "Kuh... and this is only in spirit form, how good is it going to feel in the outside world", mumbled Aster as he grabbed Lilia by her waist.

    Back then with Alice and Aria, since they for a variety of reasons couldn''t use the front, prepared themselves to do anal and it took some time for them to be ready for it, they even used toys and even after all that, Aster had to be very careful the first couple of times to not hurt them.

    But here he didn''t have to worry about it, on the other hand he has noticed that he still prefers to do it with the "real" them, if Sarina and him focused in deepening their connection, she would get the gold in what sex regards, he realized abination of both their bodies and souls engaging was the best of the two worlds.

    ''I have a lot of training to do'', thought Aster before he put the subject at the back of his mind and focused on the delicious treat that was in front of him.

    Lilia''s head turned around and her red ruby eyes gave him the greenlight, with her lower body stillying down on the ground, while she stuck out the plump round ass of hers, she giggled and then slowly pushed her hips backwards, forcing a bit more of Aster''s dick inside of her on her own.

    "Annnhg~", Lilia only managed to swallow about a third of Aster''s length before her legs wobbled and chill ran down her spine, making her lose strength in her lower half.

    But then Aster''s strong hands firmly held onto her waist and with some impulse he forced the rest of it deep inside Lilia''s ass.

    Once again this Lilia who was bigger in all the mean of the world definitely felt different to his mother to whom he is already used to, even with Aster''s big size she was able to take it inside with rtive ease, not by herself because she lightly orgasmed due to the overwhelming pleasure, but with Aster''s help, he was soon deeply buried inside of her.

    "Wuuh~".

    Lilia felt Aster grinding her insides and she let out a cute moaning sound, judging by her blissful expression she was enjoying it a lot.

    And she wasn''t the only one, the lewd sight of the ce they were connected, mixed with the seductive pose in which Lilia was, as well as her burning hot and deliciously tight ass, made Aster''s penis throb.

    He had to take a moment to get used to it to avoid ejacting in the spot.

    ''I wonder if this is why dragonesses are so warm inside, it feels fucking amazing'' thought Aster.

    Lilia and Alice already have higher inner temperaturespared to the other girls, and when they are being controlled by their instincts they get even warmer, probably something rted with their lineages.

    Not that heined, because it felt freaking good for him, when their pussy walls mped down on him it was like a warm massage all over hid penis,fortable and pleasurable at the same time.

    Aster pushed it deeper until his waist was hitting Lilia''s ass from behind.

    Lilia''s hands were scratching the ground due to the stimtion, her nails which now were ck inked colored had easily pierced holes in the volcanic rock floor leaving deep marks into it, they were both enjoying it to the fullest.

    "Pah~Pah~Pah!".

    "Ahhhh~Ahhhh~Ahhhh".

    Once they both got used to it, Aster starting rocking his hips, though he had to put a lot of strength, he managed to move his hips backwards until only the tip of his penis was inside of Lilia, just to m his hips against her with all his might, reaching deep into her once again.

    Lilia was going crazy right now, her moans became wilder and lewder witch each thrust, and her body reflected the pleasure she was feeling, because her nectar sshed every time Aster''s hard thing hit her sweet spots from behind.

    Soon a puddle of love juices had formed below her lower body, and Aster could feel he was ready to explode at any time, but he wanted to wrap thing up with a bang, since he knew Lilia was reaching her limit too, so she''ll be returning to normal after this round.

    Aster suddenly let his body fall over Lilia, essentially pinning her down against the ground while grabbing her arms so she couldn''t "resist" not that she was going to, but he didn''t want her to harm herself since she didn''t seem to have control over those ck ws of hers.

    "Wuuuh~", Lilia could feel her lover pressing down on her and she wiggled her ass, making Aster''s penis move sidewards inside of her, as if she was urging him to keep fucking her.

    Aster chuckled in response, the height gap prevented him from kissing her lips unfortunately, heck in this position where he was making her sweetly cry below him, he didn''t even reach her nape, but as the saying goes "The heavens are fair".

    He was in a perfect position to y with those cute ck scales on her upper back, which will be the trigger for the end of this round.

    Maybe because she knew a slightly sad light shed through Lilia''s pretty red eyes, which Aster noticed and heforted her by kissing her back, and then saying.

    "I told you good girls get rewarded, if you promise to not attack the others, I don''t mind telling mom to let you out to y in the outside world too, but if you don''t behave see if I don''t smack your ass", said Aster with a yful voice.

    "Grrr~", Lilia cutely growled at Aster like saying "I''m always a good girl", she then beckoned and to Aster''s surprise, his ck sword soul weapon, whose de had already reached 45 centimeters of length came flying towards them following Lilia''smand.

    Then under Aster''s surprised expression she made a little cut on her left palm, and for the first time since he got to know about the existence of the mind space, Aster saw someone being hurt here.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Mom?", Aster immediately jumped out of the surprise, he pulled out of her and got off Lilia to see the wound with a worried expression on his face.

    But Lilia stopped him from doing so, she was all smiles right now though, happy to see how much her lover cared for her.

    Aster let out a sigh of relief when he noticed her spirit form wasn''t really wounded, the cut she opened didn''t harm her, apparently her soul had a red blood-like inner glow which he mistook for real blood.

    "Don''t scare me like that... dealing with soul wounds is really stressful", mumbled Aster referring to Rya''s case, he still felt guilty of that, he now understood the dread of having an iplete soul, he only knew he was missing something once he was able to dream after his arrival to this world, but he lived in blissful ignorance while Rya was conscious of the damage in hers, though maybe he was being a bit overprotective.

    Lilia brightly smiled and then she used the ck sword weapon to make a cut in Aster''s palm too, Aster knew she would never harm him so he didn''t resist and just let her do as she pleased.

    And as he expected the "cut" in his palm didn''t hurt at all, Lilia then pressed her hand against his and she mumbled some unrecognizable words.

    "#$%&".

    Aster saw the cut in his palm closing just like any wound in the mind space after a couple of seconds, but there was difference between the current Aster and the Aster of a moment ago, it was as if a veil was removed from his eyes, the world seemed brighter and more colorful.

    "This is!", Aster mumbled in disbelief, he inspected himself and his mouth widened a bit, his soul cultivation had advanced quite a bit, he had reached the equivalent of the Ster Axys realm in the soul path, with some more cultivation and insights he would be reaching thest of the moral realms for the soul path, the Spirit Trial.

    He had previously experienced something like this, with both Rya and the twins, drinking their yin was beneficial for his soul, but that''s because they are apparently soul cultivators... and his mother isn''t.

    ''Well, I guess she is in a spirit form right now, which is only possible because she is a star maiden, maybe this is Orionis doing", mumbled Aster.

    The girls should only be able to enter the mind space with their real bodies,ter when he had surpassed his star tribtion and yet here, they were.

    Lilia then approached Aster''s and licked his face before she kissed the backside of his hand, with a smiling yet tempting expression on her face as she shook her ass at him.

    "You little...", Aster was speechless, even in such a deep moment she was horny, but ultimately heughed and then he returned to his previous position being on top of her.

    ''I guess that''s also one of the things I love about you'', he thought as he pushed his penis inside of Lilia''s ass.

    "Ahhhhhn~", Lilia let out a loud moan at the sensation of her insides being spread apart, this time she didn''t need time to get used to it, and she started impaling herself on Aster''s dick with an intoxicated expression on her face.

    "You horny dragoness", mumbled Aster, he pressed Lilia down below of him and started roughly pounding her, wet sloppy sounds result of Aster''s pre-cum lubing Lilia''s ass, and the sound of meat colliding and as well as Lilia''s monas created a lewd enticing melody that finally managed to wake a certain sword girl from her slumber, still she didn''t interrupted them, but her eyes glowed when she saw Aster''s penis deeply buried in Lilia''s ass.

    ''Lewd dragons'', she thought, refusing to ept that her pussy was dripping wet, due to that sexy show they were putting on.

    ...

    After a couple of minutes Aster could feel his ejaction building up, also Lilia was reaching her limit, he knew it because she was getting warmer with each second, and Alice had the same thing ongoing when she finished and returned to her normal self, by releasing arge quantity of ck mes back then.

    Aster smirked, while he kept moving his hips as fast and hard as he could, he looked at those cute scales and this time instead of poking them, he gently kissed them

    "Hmmmm~".

    Lilia''s insides retorted in joy, as she felt a current of electricity running all the way from her lower body to her brain, her mind went nk and then she reached one of the bigger if not the biggest orgasm of her life.

    Her sweet nectar sshed all over the ce, as she reached her climax from having anal.

    And she wasn''t the only one, Aster felt her insides coiling around him and his body jolted as he exploded deep inside of Lilia.

    "Wuuuh~", Lilia felt her lover filling her insides and she couldn''t take it, her tongue hanged outside of her mouth and she drooled due to the overwhelming stimtion.

    Her body exploded in ck mes, but unlike Alice, Lilia practically flooded the whole "love nest", including what Aster and Rya had created for the asion when she released her ck mes.

    But the phenomenon didn''tst too much before all the sea of ck mes was absorbed back, until it was just covering both Lilia and Aster''s bodies only.

    Lilia was now peacefully sleeping with a happy satisfied expression on her face, she had finally exhausted herself, though it took quite a lot of climaxes for her to need a real rest.

    Aster on the other hand was still pretty energetic, he has practiced love-making in spirit form more than Lilia so he could still go on for a bit more, and that was good because he saw Rya descending from the sky next to them.

    "Those mes are really dangerous you know... though they didn''t seem to have any intention of harming me unlike before", she said as she gazed at Lilia.

    Aster smiled and then he kissed Lilia''s forehead before he pulled his thing out of her, making Rya blush at the obscene sight of Lilia''s anus brimming with Aster''s white stuff.

    "As expected, she is just as much as a pervert as you", mumbled Rya with a shy voice.

    Asterughed and then he walked and hugged Rya from behind as he whispered at her.

    "It seems a certain someone is jealous", he said as he nibbled on Rya''s right ear making her cutely moan.

    They both then saw Lilia disappearing from the mind space which meant they were alone again.

    "Let''s go to our bridal bedroom", said Aster as he carried Rya like a princess while he flew towards the highest point of Hyperion, this was going to be thest round for Rya too, so he wanted to do it when she felt the mostfortable, and she was originally waiting for him naked at their bed.

 Chapter 412 Dragoness & Swordgirl R-18 (Part 4)

    While Aster and Rya were flying towards their bed, Rya couldn''t help but remember Lilia''s previous appearance.

    Aster always tells the girls he loves them all the same, and she believes him because she has seen him giving the same amount of love to each of them, the way they prefer it, Lilia likes passionate sex, Alice likes to be dominated, Aria loves to be tenderly spoiled and Sarina enjoys tending to him like a young though inexperienced wife.

    In other words, each one of them have their own thing and their ways to express love and Aster always responds in kind, but it is also true and all the girls know, that he and Lilia share a really deep bond.

    Maybe because they are mother and son, maybe because Lilia was the first woman Aster fell in love with, but it''s a known thing.

    Unlike the other girls, Rya isn''t used to see them being all lovey-dovey in person, not to mention she has had Aster for herself while he is in the mind space, since she made her appearance, so right now she was... feeling jealous.

    And here is where it gets funny, she has already experienced some slight jealousy before, though it was nothing serious, but now she for the first time was experiencing true jealousy and she couldn''t pinpoint why.

    ''Ugh, after living for an uncountable number of years, to think this Empress would feel jealous... only he can make me feel like this~'', thought Rya as he stole a gaze at Aster who was carrying her like a princess.

    Speaking of Aster he might not be near as strong as Rya, but in terms of women, if he dered himself to be the second, no one would dare to im to be the first, he perfectly recognized some of the emotions Rya unconsciously radiated a moment ago.

    Why you ask, because he has dealt with Alice being jealous of Lilia before, those two acted more like sisters than mother and daughter for some reason only when ites to him of course, so they had a childish and cute rivalry ongoing.

    And now Rya was going through something simr, but he didn''t me her, Lilia can be a bit overwhelming and intense sometimes, but Rya isn''t a pushover at all, both of them have that aura of authority which Aster''s finds really appealing.

    Usually one "reigns" the outside world while the other does it in the mind space, but now Lilia invaded the mind space too.

    Aster chuckled finding the whole situation amusing, these two women who were the most beautiful ones he has seen in his life fought for his attention, it would be a lie to say he didn''t like it.

    They soon arrived at their bedroom on top of Hyperion, and Aster slowly descended from the sky to their bed, since he has given Lilia a lot of his attention he decided to do the same for his sword girl too.

    First he gently let Rya down on the bed and then admired her beautiful naked body, making Rya blush, ultimately she decided to ask what was in her mind.

    "Do you prefer curvier bodies... like my old self or Lilia''s draconic figure?", her voice''s tone went down by the end of her sentence, until it was simr to a mosquito''s buzz.

    Aster found this ashamed Rya rather cute, heid down next to her and then dragged her into his embrace.

    "Is my cute Empress perhaps feeling jealous", he said in a yful voice, making Rya blush in response.

    Aster saw her reddened cheeks and heughed as he softly pecked her, enjoying the sweet taste of her lips as he caressed her body, starting from her supple pale breasts to her perfectly defined abdomen and her cute navel, before he advanced to her pretty light pink pussy.

    Not without ying with the small golden bush that crowned her flower, getting some cutefortable sounds from her.

    "Wuuuh~".

    Then before the tips of his fingers touched her pussy in the slightest, he teasingly stopped and then cupped her face as he looked straight into her eyes.

    "You are as different as possible and yet your reaction is exactly the same as hers, when she got to peek at how you look back then, and my answer is the same, I''m not as empty as too only chose a partner for appearance, I told you didn''t I, everything of you is mine now, body, heart and soul", said Aster as he rubbed his thumb on Rya''s inferior lip.

    Lilia once felt a bit inferior to Rya when she managed to catch a glimpse at Rya''s appearance, curiously now that the tables were inversed Rya reacted the same.

    Aster then grinned and kissed Rya''s neck as he whispered at her.

    "That being said, I can''t wait to have the two of you who had reached your maximum "potential", sleeping in the same bed with me".

    Rya saw Aster''s perverted smile and she pouted.

    "And here I was thinking we were having a deep emotional moment... your pervert~".

    Aster softlyughed and then he turned Rya around, her back sight was really tempting, though she had indeed gotten less curvy with her spirit form adapting, she was by no means t, in fact she and the normal Lilia were about the same, if anything Rya had slightly bigger breasts while Lilia''s ass was superb.

    Aster smiled and craned his neck, as his hands started massaging Rya''s neck, Rya''s body immediately melted under Aster''s skilled touch, he started by doing gentle but firm circr movements with his thumbs, Rya let out soft startled moans and her face reddened when she felt her crotch getting awfully warm before it started leaking some nectar.

    "W-Wait Aster, what is.... Annghhh~".

    Rya tried to stop Aster from what he was doing, but he ced his left thumb on the center of her back and pressed it down, which made her pussy tingle.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Aster licked his lips with a predatory light shining on his eyes, as he said.

    "I''m only "serving" my cute Empress, what do you think of the technique I have developed over the years?".

    "Mmm~", Rya''s only answer was a muffled moan, which made Aster smirk, he has lost count of how many times he has made love to Lilia, Alice and Aria in the past years, and for some reason he noticed that he was never inexperienced in what pleasing women regards.

    It''s as if he aways knew where their sweet spots were and how to stimte them, after some practice he no longer needed to touch their privates to make the girls wet, it''s just that doesn''t normally use this "ability", because they are normally all over him anyway, so there is no need for him to get them in the mood.

    Aster hand''s then wandered all over Rya''s back, he slid his finger all over her spine, until he reached her ass, and after ying with that plump butt of hers, he gently spread her ass cheeks and revealed her dripping wet pussy.

    "Oh, what a naughty Empress", whispered Aster at Rya''s ears making her blush, but he didn''t let her say anything before his fingers started rubbing the outer area of her vagina, making her juices spill all over the bed.

    The built up excitation of the massage and Aster''s teasing was too much for Rya and she climaxed as soon as he startedying with her pussy.

    Aster didn''t want to end things so soon, so he gave her a couple of minutes to recover, from her light orgasm, once Rya''s breathing had returned to normal Aster continued his assault.

    Rya knew it was futile to "resist", so she simply let go of any inhibition and allowed Aster to do as he pleased, Aster smiled seeing that she had "given up" and heid down on his stomach right behind Lilia so that his face was between her legs.

    The first thing he did was lick her dripping wet pussy a couple of times making Rya softly moan, but then he spread her legs to leave her cute twitching backdoor in in view.

    "My Rya is cute no matter where you look at", shamelessly said Aster.

    "D-Don''t stare at it too much", softly mumbled Rya, Aster''s intense gaze on her ass made her feel a bit shy, despite Aster having seen everything there is to see, she is still a girl and though they have practiced for when the real thinges, in the mind space, she is still a virgin after all.

    Aster chuckled and then without further ado, he started ying with Rya''s ass hole, his tongue skillfully licked her, then he poked her entrance with his fingers and before Rya knew it, she had two of Aster''s fingers scrapping her insides and applying her own love juices to lube it.

    Aster saw the result of his efforts, Rya''s little pinkish anus cutely twitching and he nodded.

    "Okay, we are ready", he said as he positioned behind of Rya before heid down on top of her.

    He first started rubbing his raging boner against her pussy to smear it with her juices, everything to help Rya take hisrge thick penis inside of her.

    "Don''t tease me anymore please~", Rya finally couldn''t resist and gave in, her insides were tingling with expectation, and the waiting was killing her.

    Aster saw her cute pleading gaze and he smiled.

    "As my Empress wishes", said Aster, he rubbed the tip of his thing against Rya''s backdoor and slowly but firmly he pushed it inside of her.

    "Hnnnngh~", Rya felt Aster''s thing forcefully opening her insides and she couldn''t stop a lewd moan to escape her mouth.

    She was thanking the heavens than there wasn''t pain in the mind space, because while her body has gotten smaller, Aster''s dick became bigger since Lilia changed and hasn''t returned to normal.

    After experiencing some resistance from Rya''s insides, Aster managed to slide the whole thing inside of her, and he stopped to enjoy the insane tight and warm feeling that enveloped his penis right now, her walls were squeezing down on Aster so much that he nearly ejacted on the spot.

    Rya wasn''t in a better situation though, Aster''s penis has gotten big enough to poke her womb when they did it in the front, so now that he prating her ass, he was stimting her womb from behind, it felt crazily good, so much that her body was shivering due to the overwhelming pleasure.

    "Wuuuh~".

    Aster then tightly hugged Rya, luckily unlike Lilia, the gap in their heights wasn''t that big, so he could perfectly reach that pretty pale neck of hers, and so he gently bit it as he started moving his hips back and forth, forcing his penis to nearly pull out before he rammed in in a single deep thrust once again, but in a slow way first to enjoy every centimeter of her.

    "Ahhhh~", Rya was being driven mad right now, started to move her hips making Aster''s thing go in and out by herself, essentially impaling herself, it was lewd and cute from her, since she is always so proper and she only gets naughty with Aster.

    Soon Aster matched up to her once she was rxed enough for him to move with rtive ease inside of her and from that point onwards, Aster found their rhythm and his waist kept smashing against her big plumb ass, creating loud pping sounds, whichbined with the bed creaking due to the strength behind Aster''s thrusts and the lewd moans of Rya, the whole thing was really exciting.

    Aster''s hand sneaked below Rya''s body and soon he was fondling her breasts while gently pitching her nipples.

    "Hmm~", Rya let out afortable sound as she felt Aster ying with her little pink buds, right now her body felt light as a feather and the pleasure made her think she could drift away and fly at any time, it was a marvelous sensation of joy.

    And without them noticing a few more strands of Rya''s hair turned silver, while they were both lost in the pleasure of each other''s body.

 Chapter 413 Dragoness & Swordgirl R-18 (Part 5)

    Rya was in bliss right now, apart from the slightly weird but overwhelming pleasure that Aster''s thing going in and out of her ass brought her, Aster was skillfully ying with her breasts.

    Fondling them, caressing them and rubbing her sensitive nipples making her get closer to her climax with each second.

    Aster saw her pleased expression from behind and he smiled as he whispered at her.

    "Mom isctating and yet yours are still a bit bigger than hers, what a lewd body my Empress has".

    Aster''s yful voice made Rya blush, she knows of Aster''s little fixation on Lilia''s breasts, and yet heplimented her, which made her little heart pound faster in response, on the other hand being called "lewd" was something she never imagined would enjoy.

    ''Let alone calling me that, this Empress would have dug out the eyes of anyone who dared to look at me with lecherous eyes¡­ so why am I getting wet by it'', she screamed in her heart.

    Her insides were feeling tingly and her flower was dripping wet, to the point that her juices had formed a wet spot on the sheets of the bed, it was embarrassing but right now she didn''t care and instead focused on enjoying.

    "Kuh¡­", Aster felt Rya''s insides mping down on him and his legs lost a bit of strength, Rya normally isn''t too proactive, but now she was actively tightening to increase the pleasure he was feeling, it was cute and enticing at the same time.

    Specially because she was clearly having trouble to do it, Aster''s penis was really thick right now and unlike Alice or Aria, she isn''t used to the exotic yet alluring feeling of Anal, though that didn''t prevent her from enjoying it.

    "Hmmm~", Rya''s hands clenched on the sheet when she felt Aster responding to her efforts, by pressing her down below him, he reached her deepest parts and hugged her really tight, it was as if their bodies were melding together.

    "Let me do the work this time, next it will be on you", whispered Aster at her before he nibbled on her cute ear.

    "Mm~", nodded, she was not ready to take the initiative yet, so she rxed and left her body in her skilled lover''s hands.

    Aster smiled from ear to ear and while he gently kissed Rya''s neck, he started pounding her as hard as he could without being a brute.

    Of course Rya''s body rewarded him, her insides instinctively coiled around him, and her alreadyfortable inner temperature increased a bit more, it was a different kind of warmnesspared to Lilia or Alice''s which literally could have scalded his little brother if he wasn''t a dragon and had the paragon body.

    Rya''s was more like the warm sensation that fills one''s heart, when you met with someone you have been longing for a long time, it was a simr sensation to what Aster felt when he met her back then when the situation with the twins happened.

    Aster noticed his heartbeat elerating and a soothing sensation filled his body right now, it was wholesome and pleasurable to say the less.

    He also realized Rya needed to rest, as she was gasping for air after having climaxed so many times in a short period of time, as they normally only do it once or twice in a session because her soul gets tired easily due to the raw pleasure.

    ''Let''s go with a bang'', thought Aster.

    Then his right hand which was caressing Rya''s nipple a moment ago, sneakily wandered downwards and before she noticed he ying with her little clit.

    "Aster, that is¡­ wuhhh~", Rya felt a current of electricity as Aster''s fingers gently caressed her weak spot, she tried to ask Aster to stop but he purposedly interrupted her.

    Then without any warning, he increased his pace, creating lewd pping sounds apanied by sweet cries.

    "Pah~Pah~Pah!".

    "Ahhh~Ahhh~Ahnnn~".

    Rya felt Aster intensely scrapping her inside, she noticed that he guided by how loudly she moaned and then focused on the parts which made her feel the most pleasure, in this case it was the part where he was able to stimte her womb from behind.

    Her nectar was leaking out of her flower with each thrust, sshing all over the bed whenever he pushed his hips forward, she was like a broken fountain.

    Aster suddenly pressed down his tip against her womb from behind, making her insides convulse and retort, she finally could hold back.

    Rya''s toes curled up, her body shivered and her mind went nk as she reached her climax.

    "Hnnngh~", a cute moan escaped from Rya''s mouth, her love juices spilled all over the ce as she orgasmed due to anal.

    Aster wasn''t in a better position though, Rya''s ass was squeezing down on him so hard it was as if he was being milked, he moved his hips a couple more of times and then he exploded inside of her.

    "Hyaaaa~", Rya was taken by surprise, Aster''s hot yang filled her to the brim, her belly felt incredibly warm right now, and that extended her orgasm, nearly making her faint, the pleasure was numbing and her head felt really light right now.

    Aster stayed connected with her until he dumped till thest drop of his stuff inside of her, he then tried to pull out but her insides refused to let him go yet, unfortunately it was only his body which was being a bit greedy, because Rya''s eyes had gotten sleepy.

    After such a wild session she needed to rest because she still hasn''t fully recovered of what she did back when they were inside the secret realm.

    Aster smiled he softly patted her ass and only then her body unwillingly let go of him, with a little "pop" Aster''s thing left Rya''s ass, which was now oozing with his white yang, it was a really alluring sight, but Aster controlled himself andid down next to his cute Empress.

    Rya''s breath was chaotic right now, her big breasts were moving up and down as she was falling asleep.

    Aster kissed her lips and then he caressed her long silky hair.

    "Have a little rest, I''ll return to cuddle with my Empresster, okay?", he whispered at Rya.

    "Mm~", Rya let out afortable sound as her eyes closed, soon her breathing had stabilized and she was sleeping with a happy satisfied smile on her face.

    Aster softlyughed and after kissing her forehead, he left the mind space.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ¡­

    For a while now Aster had felt something strange ongoing in the outside world, but he was busy pleasing his mother and Rya in the mind space, so he ignored it, but that didn''t mean he was unaware of it.

    Once Aster opened his eyes in the outside world, he noticed two things, first Lilia had a charming smiling expression as she was deeply sleeping, maybe she was tired after all that sex and the fact that she left her instincts take over made her take a well-deserved rest.

    Normally she would have woken up as soon as he also woke up, nevertheless Aster really enjoyed Lilia''s pretty sleeping appearance, he couldn''t help but kiss her which made Lilia happily mumble in her sleep.

    "Mm... yeah put it in darling~".

    Aster chuckled, she seemed to be having an interesting dream, he gently ced her next to him, and that was the second thing he noticed, his arms were free, Sarina was acting as his pillow, so a certain sister and an ice princess were the ones missing.

    But it wasn''t hard for him to find them, there was a big slump on the bed covered by the nket right between his legs.

    "Hey, don''t be selfish you lewd dragon princess".

    "Shut up, I was the first one to ever have it in my mouth remember, you should respectfully refer to me as "older sister", humph".

    "Dream on¡­".

    Though those two were whispering, how could Aster''s sharp ears not hear them arguing, like usual, his thing felt a bit stiff too so he immediately understood what they were doing before.

    Aster chuckled, without any warn he took off the nket and was weed with the sight of Alice and Aria both grabbing his semi-erect dick, while they argued.

    "Well, well, well, aren''t you two feeling lively all of a sudden?", asked Aster with a teasing voice.

    Aria''s cheeks reddened at the spot, but she didn''t let go of his thing, Alice on the other hand shamelessly smiled as he licked her lips.

    "You fed me earlier, so I just wanted to get some "dessert", but the ice princess woke up at the same time and felt horny, so she interrupted me".

    Aria softly snorted in response.

    "I was awake while you were loudly snoring, I wanted to give Aster a little thanks for being such a good boyfriend and you got in my way".

    Aster could almost see the sparks flying as those two stared at the other, that being said he was happy that they have recovered their energetic selves, he was genuinely worried when he noticed they even lost some weight as they didn''t have appetite when he was gone, so it was good that they were better now.

    Without them noticing, Aster''s hands gained some impulse as he smacked their sexy butts

    "Pah!"

    "Pah!".

    "Hyaaangh~".

    "Hmmm~".

    Two different yet equally cute and enticing moans filled the bedroom, as Alice and Aria felt Aster''s hand spanking them, but it didn''t end there, Aster squeezed those hot buns and enjoyed the stic bouncy sensation of their youth blooming bodies, it was different to the "mature" girls such as Lilia, Rya and Sarina.

    While they were way curvier and their sex appeal has gone a notch up, as they have partially bloomed, these two flowers who had barely started to grow glowed with youth, which had its own charm.

    "It seems my absence has made you two unruly, just like back then, luckily I know how to help you two "get along", like good sisters hehehe".

    Alice and Aria saw the perverted smile on Aster''s face and their pussies tingled in expectation.

    Aster then turned around, Sarina''s pretty green eyes were looking at him with expectation, which made him smile.

    "Youe to Sarina, since we have a party to organize tomorrow, we have to "explore" the location right?".

    Sarina blushed, she normally doesn''t mind waiting for her turn, because doing at the same time with the other girls, still make her feel a bit embarrassed, that being said, her body was aching too much, so she honestly didn''t want to wait anymore.

    "Mm", with a soft sound, Sarina nodded and then Aster snapped his fingers, making them all disappear using his authority over the Twin Sword Valley, not caring about the fact that they were all only wearing underwear.

    The next thing the girls knew is that they appeared somewhere in the valley, ce was in fact a little earthly paradise, with a not too deep not too shallow river, whose water was so clear you could see the floor.

    The sun was about to settle so there was a dim orange light reflecting on the surface of the water, whichbined with the half-naked beauties, created an scene worth to be immortalized.

    The first thing Aster did was settle a barrier around the ce so that a certain curious little girl who was probably wandering around in the forest wouldn''t interrupt them, also it was a way to warn Felicia or Tiana just in case.

    "That should be enough", mumbled Aster as he took off his shorts, he then turned to see the girls and smiled at them.

    "What are you waiting you three, the water looks awesome, so let''s have a quick dip in the river to refresh us".

    The girls knew Aster was nning something, he was smiling from ear to ear, but that''s what they wanted so they were happy to oblige and soon their underwearid there on the ground as the girls proudly exposed their charms at their lover.

 Chapter 414 Fun At The Sun Setting R-18 (Part 1)

    Aria and Sarina were a bit simr in the aspect that both were on the shy side, they only opened with Aster, it took Aria at least a year to get used to be seen naked by Lilia or Alice for example, as for Sarina she was still too new into a romantic rtionship and she was experiencing the same difficulties despite her being more "mature", honestly Aster found them cute.

    His predacious eyes wandered through their beautiful naked bodies, inspecting them from head to toe while he smirked, of course those two felt as if a big bad wolf wanted to devour them, which made them blush though their heartbeats elerated as a proof that they loved getting the attention of their lover.

    Alice was more direct and shameless with what she wanted, she grabbed Aster''s hand and then dragged him with her as she jumped into the river.

    "Ssh", the water sshed all over the ce as both Aster and Alice fell into the water, the fresh sensation of the water was really nice on the skin.

    Aster soon surfaced and the next thing he saw was the alluring back view of his older sister.

    Alice''s long light brown hair was dripping wet while she stood there calm with her backpletely exposed, the water covered her lower body, but her ass was perfectly visible due to how clear was the water

    Alice giggled feeling her brother''s hot gaze on her, she suddenly turned around and triumphantly entuated her curves.

    She always pridefully stated that her body developed to fit Aster''s likings, and it wasn''t exactly a lie, thebination of Lilia''s good genes, her dragon lineage and how much Aster caressed her body through the years helped her have a really outstanding figure, to the point that even if Aria was older, Alice looked as old as her, her breasts were even bigger, since Aster yed with them a lot.

    Alice suddenly jumped into his brother''s arms and then she rubbed her face against his wide manly chest.

    Her nose wrinkled a couple of times and then an intoxicated expression appeared on her face.

    "You smelled like other women when you returned, I wonder did you put your wolf paws in Mylene, or maybe Cam was the winner~", she said with a yful voice.

    Aster chuckled in response, he raised Alice''s face by her little chin and then deeply kissed her pretty lips.

    "Mm~", Alice let out a cute sound as she felt her brother domineering kiss, his tongue invaded her mouth and without any warning he teased her tongue, but though she liked to be on the receiving end, hers also rebelliously intertwined with his, just to be dominated a few secondster, making her insides tingle, she rubbed her thighs together and a few drops of her sweet love juices dripped down her flower.

    Alice''s face waspletely red by the time Aster broke the kiss, her breathing was a bit chaotic too and a transparent thread connected their lips due to the heavy kiss they shared.

    "I just shared a bedroom with them, they are family too so be good, okay?", said Aster as he grabbed Alice''s butt, his firm hands groped her youthful yet big round ass, making her giggle as she submissively said.

    "Yes~".

    Alice then tightly hugged Aster, while he walked towards the edge shore of the river to take a seat on top of a rock with his older sister clinging to his right arm, while he caressed her hair, she loved when Aster acted firm yet gentle with her, so right now her little heart was filled with a sweet bliss, he legs which were the only thing in the water happily moved creating some waves from time to time, she was acting a bit spoiled but Aster let her do as she pleased.

    Every girl had her own preferences and Aster liked to reciprocate their love, so as long as both were good with it, he didn''t mind giving the girls different kinds of love.

    And speaking of the other girls, he could feel a pair of jealous gazes piercing his back right now, even the normally patient Sarina was acting like a little girl in love, which he loved.

    "Come here you two, let me spoil you", said Aster and not even a secondter, there were two more, soft bodies near him.

    Aria was holding onto his left arm, while Sarina was sitting on hisp but frontwards so that she could look at him, they both had expectant expressions on their pretty faces, clearly wanting to be kissed too.

    ''How cute'', thought Aster as he leaned leftwards and gently pressed his lips against Aria''s, the ice princess was worthy of the nickname given to her by Alice, her soft lips had a fresh sensation to them, but it wasn''t unpleasant at all, not to mention her whole body was heavenly soft and supple a side effect of her yin constitution, which up to this day Aster fully enjoyed.

    Unlike Alice who enjoyed a more rough y, Aria was more on the passive side, she epted Aster''s advances and her little shy tongue was "courted" and gently embraced by Aster''s, which made her face blush in response, her heartbeat elerated a bit, feeling a wholesome sensation fill her chest, this was the tender touch she missed so much.

    "Wuuu~", Aria''s soft moan marked the end of the kiss, she leaned her head against Aster''s shoulder while she felt her body prepare to receive some love, in other words she was getting wet as of right now.

    Aster kissed Aria''s forehead and then changed his attention to Sarina, her pretty green eyes remembered Aster a "little" souvenir he got from her, but that could wait, right now he had another gift to give her, while those two were hugging his upper arms, he could still move them and so he grabbed Sarina by her waist and dragged her closer to him.

    Sarina was a special case among his girls, though she was thetest addition to the harem, she could be considered the first in a certain sense too, Lilia and Alice already shared a connection with him prior to bing his lovers.

    As for Aria, since the first time he met her, he felt attracted to her for some reason he couldn''t understand, maybe it was her yin constitution which would be hell alluring for a dragon given itsscivious nature, or maybe it was something else, but he who at that point of his life was too immature, despite his previous life, something that Rya exined as a side effect of him reincarnating, couldn''t help but want to help, protect and embrace her.

    Something that would have been strange if not for the fact that it was reciprocal, since Aria who had really bad thrust issues after all the horrible experiences she had with her family and practically anyone who approached her just to use her, felt at ease with Aster around, to the point that he was the first one to whom she showed her grown up real appearance by her own will.<novelnext></novelnext>

    But Sarina''s case was different, the first time they met wasn''t morous at all, she was dying, and though Aster did have some empathy towards her, that was originally all, the first time she managed to make his heart move was that night when they were attacked, despite her hands being so horribly wounded, she worried about him and her daughter first.

    Such a good woman was hard toe by, back at earth, in this or any other gxy, it was then when he started seeing her in a different light, even if her body was emaciated due to her sickness, she radiated such a warm and gentle aura, which is what made Aster feel interested in her, that''s the moment they shared on Ss''s spaceship on their way to the capital, where they flirted with each other.

    Then when he fully cured her, she showed how she was radiant both inside and outside, but that wasn''t all, she was both kind and fierce, a strange but perfectly bncedbination, resulting of her life experiences and the way the old general Ss raised her, as well as her mother who died fulfilling her duty, the best of both worlds.

    She also brought a certain energetic curious little girl into his life, something that light up his days with her sole presence too.

    Sarina noticed the tender love in Aster''s eyes when he looked at her and she felt afortable warmness in her chest, this youth who is many years younger than her, yet always acts as if he was the older in the rtionship brought such a change to her, a betrayed woman who was in her deathbed, she returned the color to her grim gray world and for that, she was willing to give him her everything, imagine her happiness when he epted it.

    She was new in being a lover but with each minute that passed she better understood, why Lilia and the others were so attached to Aster, he was simply worthy of getting all their love.

    This time Sarina leaned down, sheid her body on top of Aster''s and then kissed him, their lips softly pressed against each other while Aster''s hands wandered around her motherly curvy body, after Lilia and Rya whose ages and realms greatly surpasses Sarina, she had the best figure, her pale skin akin of ady of noble birthbined with her firm body result of all the training she has done during her life, created an athletic but perfectly feminine woman, add to that her mature charm despite her young looks, she was as good as a girl can be in her group of age/the stage of her life in which she is.

    Not to mention all the girls have been getting even more prettier after receiving her love, their skins had been bing healthier and their bodies seemed to radiate this alluring aura, which made Aster go crazy, something cause by his yang nurturing them probably.

    "Hmm~", Sarina let out a soft moan, not only because she was enjoying her kiss, but because she could feel something long, hard and burning hot, poking against her belly.

    Her face blushed while Aster perversely smiled, she was also the only other of his girls besides Lilia or Rya, that had a small amount of hair down there, she once asked if Aster preferred her to shave to look younger just to be met with a straight and rotund "No", she was perfect the way she was.

    ''Female cultivators are a pervert''s dream'', thought Aster as he rubbed his dick against Rya''s belly and pussy at the same time, making her let out some cute sounds due to the stimtion.

    Of course, that situation rose a fewin from Alice.

    "No fair, wasn''t it my turn¡­ you still owe me lots of love~", she said with a cute pouting expression.

    Surprisingly even Aria showed some selfishness this time, but they were both met with the same answer, which was Aster''s hands sneaking between their legs and ying with their deliciously wet pussies.

    "Hnnngh~".

    "Hmmm~".

    Two different but equally enticing moans echoed through the area, Aster''s fingers gently caressed Aria''s petals, while he directly shoved his middle finger inside Alice''s, making them both sweetly cry.

    "Sarina always leaves you go before, it''s fair that she also gets to be first sometimes, don''t you agree?", yfully asked Aster as he yed with their pussies.

    Alice bit her lower lip while Aria had to hide her face on Aster''s arm, due to the embarrassment of her continuous moans, whenever they wanted toin Aster simply attacked their sweet spots which they knew even better than themselves, so ultimately they had to choice but to oblige.

    "F~Fine¡­ annghhh~", said Alice while she bit Aster''s arm as a way to get back at him.

    "Mm", Aria simply nodded while she made a soft affirming sound, her legs were already shivering due to the stimtion but she didn''t want to orgasm so soon, she wanted them to climax at the same time when they were making love.

    Aster smiled, he retrieved his hands and then in front of their eyes he licked the left over love juices from both of them, needless to say but the sweetness of Aria was still incredible, even though she wasn''t in spirit form, her nectar was on par with Rya or Lilia when he drank from then in the mind space.

    As for Alice, hers was a bit more bitter-sweet, like the juice of an apple, it also had that enticing lewd taste he could only get from her or Lilia, which he loved so much.

    "You know the rules, good girls get rewarded and there is plenty of time, so don''t worry I will be sure to fill you all with all the "love" you want", said Aster with a pervy smile on his face.

    The three girls had both blushed but expectant expressions on their faces as they nodded.

    "Mm~".

 Chapter 415 Fun At The Sun Setting R-18 (Part 2)

    Aster raised his head a bit and saw the love in Sarina''s pretty green eyes and he smiled, he first gently caressed her pretty face with his hand.

    Sarina rubbed her face against his hand in response and she then let her body lean on Aster''s chest.

    "Thanks for taking care of that little troublesome girl~", she mumbled in a low voice.

    Aster has already more or less told them about what happened in the secret realm, most was rted to the Storm Roc family and how the wanted to use Kana to break the curse that was casted upon them, for being scumbags.

    Aster held Sarina''s hand with his as he whispered at her.

    "Don''t mention it, how could look at myself if I allowed them toy a finger on Kana, you were amazing though, unlocking another ability of star, that''s my Sarina".

    Sarina blushed, she was in the middle of sparring with Felicia when she suddenly felt angry for some reason, the next thing she knew is that she was covered in that ash-red mist.

    Luckily she didn''t harm anyone, Lilia even went as far as touching it and then they discovered that it didn''t affect any of the girls, apparently it only worked against those with whom she was angry.

    Aster had some things he wanted to discuss with herter on, specially because no matter how he thought about it, Sarina resembled the sister of the Storm Roc matriarch, who despite belonging to the gentle side of the Storm Roc lineage, was rather fierce, to the point that both willingly sacrificed for their loved ones.

    As for Kana she perfectly fitted the innocent and kind princess of the gentle side of the Storm Roc family, it was as if history was repeating itself, but there was a difference this time, they were part of his precious family, so let alone the Storm Roc family, he would go to war with the Heavenly Emperor himself for their sake.

    Sarina suddenly felt afortable sensation running through her body, no it wasn''t that, this wasn''t something that could be felt in skin or flesh, it was a warmness thatforted her at a deeper level.

    She wasn''t the only one, Aster could also feel his body warming up, but he could immediately what was the origin of it, it was their soul constitutions resonating.

    "Mm~", Sarina couldn''t help but let out afortable sound, her body suddenly got hot and she who normally acts like a demure young wife got awfully horny.

    Sarina pouted clearly knowing she was being influenced by Aster''s soul right now, it wasn''t a secret that he is a pervert and his libido is practically endless after all.

    But to be honest she was liking it so far, her nipples stiffened and her love juices leaked out of her flower, which made her blush, she a grown woman who is already a mother was getting so horny.

    Aster perversely smiled noticing the cute troubled expression on Sarina''s face.

    "Don''t fight it, enjoy it", he whispered at her.

    Sarina was really knew to romantic love, she moved along with the flow really well, meaning that when Aster took the initiative she didn''t have any problem, you could say that she perfectly fulfilled her wife "duties" in all the meaning of the sense, but it was hard for her to open up and say what she wanted.

    Something Aria already learned to do, in part thanks to her rivalry with Alice and their eternalpetition for his attention.

    ''Stop being harsh on yourself, you aren''t just a mother or a warrior, but also a woman'', thought Aster.

    With their souls resonating Sarina could feel herself closer to Aster, his heartbeat, his breathing, his thoughts, his sensations, everything was poured into her.

    The result was that Sarina suddenly started rubbing her crotch against Aster''s thing, her eyes which normally only reflect the calm and gentle gaze a sweet mature woman has, were reced with those of a newlywed, in other words she was hell horny.

    "Hnnng~", in one of those times where she rubbed her pussy against Aster''s thing, she moved her hips a bit, and that was enough for him to slide inside of her.

    Aster softly growled, he underestimated how much she has missed him, her insides kept dragging him deeper into her while mping down on him, it was as if she wanted to devour him.

    ''For the normally easy-going Sarina to be like this, she must be really pent up'', thought Aster as he grabbed Sarina by her waist before he pulled her down all the way to the base.

    "Wuuuh~", Sarina''s head tilted back as she felt Aster barely kissing the entrance of her baby room, while the first time she found difficult to have such intense sex with Aster, after a few times she has gotten the hang of it, and now her body has epted him as her partner.

    And as a proof of that, her insides were retorting in joy and if they were celebrating a long-awaited reunion.

    Sarina''s toes curled up, she tightly wrapped her arms around Aster and her fingers clenched onto Aster''s back, she actually came a bit just because of him putting it in!

    "What was that~", mumbled Sarina, her head felt a bit light right now, this isn''t the first time they have made love and yet her body was in bliss.

    And she wasn''t the only one, Aster''s legs felt a bit weak, the warm and soothing sensation that enveloped his penis was simply heavenly, it was just like a mix of doing it in the outside world and in the mind space at the same time, simply intoxicating.

    That being said, Aster had two months of absence to make up for, so he smiled and then without any warning he got up.

    "Hyaaa~", Sarina let out a startled moan, due to Aster''s movement, the tip of his dick grinded against her baby room, forcing a sweet cry out of her mouth, also she instinctively wrapped her legs around Aster''s body to not fall.

    Aster felt Sarina''s usatory gaze on him and heughed as he kissed her pretty nose, making her softlyugh.

    "You bad man... why can''t I be angry with you", she jokingly said.

    Aster chuckled as he got out of the water and walked towards arge tree near the edge of the river, the next thing Sarina knew is that Aster was pressing her against it, though it sounds a bit rough, the truth is that she wasn''t ufortable at all.

    She leaned her back against it and used the trunk of the tree as a support, while she encircled her arms around Aster''s neck.

    Their eyes met and there was no nee to say anything, Aster smiled and then he started pounding her from below, while he sucked on her right breast.

    "Hmmm~".

    Sarina felt Aster''s double assault and a cute moan escaped her mouth, she closed her eyes and focused on enjoying the feeling of her man filling her body with each thrust, but then her eyes forcefully opened when Aster''s naughty hands moved downwards to squeeze that juicy plump big ass of hers.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "A~Aster that is... ahhhhn~".

    Needless to say but her body shivered when he started fondling and kneading those buns, a delight for the touch without a doubt.

    "Mm?", Sarina could feel Aster''s thing getting slightly bigger and thicker inside of her, and her legs trembled a bit as her pussy walls were forcefully stretched to amodate her lover''s size.

    Aster then buried his face in Sarina''s big breasts, the size, the smell, the softness, everything was top notch, if anything wascking is that she couldn''t produce milk like Lilia... for now, but at some point Aster was sure she will.

    Sarina could basically read Aster''s thoughts as both their bodies and souls were engaging right now, her pretty face exploded in red over the image of her belly growing with the fruit of their love, once both of them were ready for it of course.

    Aster looked upwards and was met by Sarina''s pretty eyes who reflected how much she was enjoying making love with him, she was literally moving her body up and down by herself, while Aster focused on caressing her, ying with her ass, licking and sucking on her breasts and kissing her neck while he whispered sweet things at her.

    He was caressing her to climax without having to move his hips at all, it was a strange yet fulfilling way of making love, and Sarina was loving it.

    "Hnnngh~"

    Sarina''s insides suddenly tightened, as Aster started ying with her little clit, it was lovely how every time he gently pinched it, her body melted in his embrace, her nectar kept oozing out of her flower making easier for her to move her body up and down.

    "Schlick~Schlick~Schlic!".

    Sloppy wet sounds apanied by Sarina''s moans, echoed through the area, making a certain older sister and an ice princess who were observing from the sides, to throw away any sense of shame and start touching themselves.

    The atmosphere got enticing and lewd all of a sudden, and soon three different moaning voiced filled the surrounding area.

    Aster smiled, he had plenty of time and those two were about to go crazy if he didn''t pay them any attention, so he decided to wrap things up with Sarina for the time being.

    His hands firmly held onto her waist and then without any warning, he moved her whole body up before he left her fall on his dick.

    Of course the sensation of Aster''s thing nearly being pulled out, just to bepletely plunged inside of her next was pretty intense, enough for Sarina''s nails to slightly scratch Aster''s back.

    "Ahhh~ahhh~ahhhhngh!".

    Sarina made onest effort and matched up to Aster''s movements, while he was wailing her from below, she moved her hips sidewards, she was doing her best to please her man, but at the same time she made sure to make Aster''s thing rub her the way she liked it.

    For the first time this woman who always put her loved ones first, was showing a bit of "selfishness".

    Aster smirked, Sarina''s movements were clearly clumsy since she isn''t normally proactive, nheless the fact that she was doing her best was lovely, and that was what mattered.

    Aster grabbed her big ass and then started rocking her hips as hard as he could.

    "Hyaaa~", Sarina''s startled moan made Aster smile, he was doing her hard enough to make herrge breasts swing along with his thrusts, Aster sucked onto those light pink nipples of hers, from time to time sending waves of pleasure through Sarina''s body.

    She was being "impaled" hard enough that the tree she was using as her support, was already inclined to the other side.

    "A~Aster I''m... hmmm~", Sarina felt something amazinging her way and she felt a bit scared, but Aster gently nibbled on her earlobe assuring her everything will be fine, but indeed the orgasm that was about toe for both of them was going to be transcendental.

    Aster suddenly increased his pace, Sarina''s pussy hungrily mped down on Aster, and the next few thrusts felt insanely good.

    "Hmmm~", thest one was too much for Sarina, her insides convulsed as a current of electricity ran down her spine.

    Her love juices sshed all over the ce drenching Aster''s lower body while she reached her climax, but she wasn''t the only one.

    Aster''s body jolted and with a couple more of thrusts, he exploded inside Sarina, since she is a star maiden now, then Aster could finish inside of her without any worry using annihtion as a contraceptive.

    Sarina felt Aster''s warm stuff filling her insides and her body shivered in pleasure, this is the sensation she has been longing for the past two months, this tender yet pleasurable warmness.

    Sarina''s body melted in Aster''s embrace, she powerlessly leaned on Aster, her legs gave in and couldn''t hold onto him anymore.

    Aster smiled, he stayed connected with her enjoying the afterglow of their orgasm, while he gently caressed her pretty long hair and kissed her cheeks, lips, nose and forehead, spoiling her to the content of his heart.

    It was as if all the worries that umted in the past months disappeared, as Sarina naturally fell asleep in Aster''s embrace.

    Aster waved his hand and took out a bed from his spatial ring, he then gently ced Sarina on top of it.

    "I''lle back with you in a moment", he said as he turned to see Alice and Aria, who were panting as their chests moved up and down, the mix of their love juices made Aster''s thing get harder, to the point that it was a bit ufortable.

    "Come here you two...", Aster didn''t manage to finish his sentence before he was tackled by the two of them.

    "You are mine now~", said Alice as she licked her lips, she then started kissing Aster''s chest, while drowning int the manly scent of her lover.

    Aria went straight for Aster''s lips, in a rare asion she initiated a kiss and pressed her pretty lips against his.

    Soon the sound of giggles and moans echoed through the whole area.

 Chapter 416 Fun At The Sun Setting R-18 (Part 3)

    Right now, Aster was experiencing the fruits of his effort, Alice and Aria might argue and fight all the time, but they are pretty much in perfect synchrony when ites to bed, result of all these years they have learned to please Aster while being restricted to not have vaginal intercourse till not too long ago.

    Aria was now shily but passionately making out with Aster, her pretty soft lips pressed down against Aster''s, as she shared a kiss with him.

    "Mm~", she let out some cute sounds from time to time while kissing, just a kiss was enough to make her little heart pound like a drum.

    Aster wasn''t any better though, each one of his girls has their own charm, Lilia is sexy as hell, she knows it, epts it and pridefully wears that "seductress" feeling whenever they aren''t in public, it''s hard for Aster to sometimes not just jump on her, every one of her actions and gestures exude that tempting sensation, she is that much of a tease.

    That''s why Aster oftenpares her to a sexual demon, a subus, but she only does it for fun, because in public others would be so terrified of the violent war-like aura she gives off, that they wouldn''t dare to appreciate her beauty and instead would instinctively ignore her.

    Aria on the other hand is a strange case, her body constitution makes her suited for dual cultivation, women with yin constitution are either charmingly feminine if they hug the dual cultivation path, which means they look to get a partner that fulfills their needs, or they be "ice blocks" who seal away their feelings and emotions to walk down the path of "purity", meaning in their life they won''t ever touch or be touched by a man, as that would interfere with their cultivation, preventing them from advancing ever again.

    Some are less strict and at some point, find another woman to ease their loneliness or simply for cultivation purposes, as they dependpletely on increasing the strength of their yin to advance, something slightly simr to what some of Charlotte''s family do¡­ with the difference that they do it for fun as they have the ability to use yang to create yin.

    And then there is Aria, her constitution is different because she can always return to her maiden state, in fact it will happen whether she want it or not given some time, if she doesn''t "release", the saturation of yin that is produced in her body, that''s also why Aster always helps her drinking her yin so that she won''t be returning to be a virgin every so often.

    ording to Lilia, if she would have been captured, she would have been exploited by being stripped of her primordial yin, then left to recover just to be defloweredter on¡­ forever, as long as a woman with her constitution was able to produce yin she won''t age past her prime, where her body is the most appealing, no matter how much times passes, in other words they were the dream of every dual cultivator, good or evil.

    Returning to Aria, she is different in the meaning that she is naturally alluring, but she hides it instead of entuating it like Lilia, because isn''t fond of how she had to grow wary of those who surrounded her, noticing their bad intentions hidden behind those gant or elegant faces.

    The first genuine smile she got to see from anyone besides her father and the old Sebastian, was gifted to her that day more or less three and a half years ago, when she for some reason felt the need to see by herself, if a boy who rented a room in her inn was breaking the rules, a tedious task which she would have relegated to the staff ten out of ten times, and yet that say she took it in her own hands.

    Who would have thought she would end up falling for that same young man, opening her heart for someone for the first time in her life, while at the beginning she was afraid of being used, she soon realized it was just her past insecurities ying with her mind.

    The ck haired handsome man in front of her was the one who broke those chains that were imprisoning her, he stood up in front of her when she needed it and encouraged her to be stronger, unlike those who called themselves her family who just wanted her to be a pretty bird in a cage for someone''s pleasure, for the sake of benefits.

    Aster could hear Aria''s heartbeat elerating, and he of course knew what she was thinking, after spending so much time with them, how could he not.

    "Wuuuh~", Aria broke the kiss as she felt Aster''s big hand fondling her right breast, hers might not be as big as Alice''s, but the shape was perfect, not to mention her skin was freaking soft and had a slight fresh but gentle sensation to it, her whole body was a treasure in all the meaning of the word.

    Aster smiled happy to get the reaction he wanted from her, he fondled that sweet mound and applied a bit of pressure to it, before he changed his attention to the light pink bud crowning it.

    "Hmmm~", Aria had to bite her hand to muffle the moan that escaped her mouth as he felt Aster ying with her cute nipple, in the past two months even when she tried tofort herself she wasn''t able to climax, and she has produced more yin than what she can use even after sparring every day with Alice, the surplus umted on her erogenous zones, making them sensible.

    Aster''s eyes glowed as he leaned to suck on Aria''s breasts, she tasted freaking good!

    While Aster was making Aria see heaven just by sucking on her breasts, Alice who has been drowning in her brother''s manly scent by rubbing her face against Aster''s chest, wrinkled her nose a couple of times and her body suddenly shivered, she felt her pussy get tingly and wet.

    And then seeing that Aster was busy spoiling Aria, she licked her lips and sneakily moved her body downwards until her face was just a few millimeters away from Aster''s splendid erection.

    Alice giggled and then started preparing herself a good "dessert", she first grabbed the thing with her pretty hand, the warm and hard sensation on her palm was incredible.

    ''I still can''t believe this has gone inside of me countless of times~", thought Alice as she jerked Aster''s penis a couple of times, her mouth watered as she saw pre-cum leak from the tip.

    She couldn''t hold back anymore and after making sure Aster was still busy with Aria, she cunningly giggled and then proposed to lick the tip, unfortunately or not depending on how you see it, Aster never stopped paying her attention.

    He just waited until she made her move to do his too.

    "Mm?", Alice whose eyes were closed as she approached her tongue to the tip of Aster''s dick, felt one of Aster''s hands grab her head and she had a bad premonition.

    She managed to open her eyes just to see Aster cunningly smiling at her, while he yed with Aria''s flower, he set the "trap" and the prey presented by itself at the cave of the wolf.

    ''Damn I fell for it¡­'', Alice''s thoughts were interrupted when Aster pressed her head down, all the way until her face was touching his crotch.

    Alice''s eyes widened a bit, the scent, the taste, the strength behind Aster''s hand and the fact that she was being "forced" to cuck him, all the previousbined clouded her mind as her pussy leaked some of her lewd juices, she came a bit just by sucking her brother''s thing.

    "Mmmmgh~".

    Aster saw Alice''s blissful expression and he inwardlyughed, as a fulfilling sensation of conquer filled his chest for a second, before he chuckled and then gently caressed her head, making his sister smile while she still had Aster''s thing buried deep down her throat.

    Alice is simr to Lilia in the sense that she is always the one messing or teasing others, her approach is also pretty shameless, carefree and violent if needed, all pretty much within the emotional range of a dragoness, but there is an exception, which is of course Aster.

    Even as the older one, she often acts more like a little sister letting Aster take the lead, she simply loves to be dominated by him, but there is a catch, she might be submissive but her biggest characteristic is being rebellious.<novelnext></novelnext>

    That''s why she and Aster had developed this dynamic in which she acts spoiled or cheeky on purpose and he "punishes" her, if he catches her red handed, if not then she can get away with it, like usually.

    Aster suddenly stopped ying with the outer area of Aria''s vagina and he then stood up, Alice yfully held onto his dick with her mouth, so he literally dragged her along with him as he refused to let go of it.

    "Hyaaa~".

    Aria on the other hand was taken by surprise, she was now floating due to Aster using his soul energy to raise her all the way from the ground so that her lower body was in front of him.

    Needless to say but Aria''s face exploded in red, her private ce was jut a few centimeters away from Aster''s face, while she was literally sitting on the air with her legs extended.

    "You broke through¡­ a lot~", mumbled Aria, she as a soul cultivator was more sensible towards soul energy and she perfectly knew Aster''s, so she was immediately able to notice the big difference and she was in awe, Aster''s realm in the soul path had caught up with her energy path cultivation which is her highest.

    Aster chuckled finding rather cute that Aria was covering her pussy with her hand, as he said.

    "Yeah, a few things happened and mom somehow ended visiting the mind space by surprise, so¡­ kuh".

    Aster couldn''t finish his sentence when she felt a strong suction as well as a strange pressure on his dick, it wasn''t unpleasant but it took him by surprise.

    He looked downwards just to see Alice "biting" on his thing, while her eyes yfully looked at upwards at him.

    "You little¡­ pervert of a sister", mumbled Aster, Alice still had a seriouspetition with Lilia over him, it was the only time she and her mother acted more like rivals than mother and daughter, maybe it was a dragoness instinct to get the attention of their male partner, as they were known to have a harem.

    ''Humph who told you to think in other women while you have such a good-looking beauty tending to you~'', said Alice through the mental connection.

    Aster chuckled, conversation could be left forter, since Alice was so eager to drink her first load, he was happy to oblige and without any warning he guided her head up and down.

    And that wasn''t all, Aster took Aria by her waist and brought her pussy even closer to his face, he then kissed her hand to make her move it away.

    "Wuuuh~", Aria ultimately budgeted and took her hand away, to reveal her pretty pink flower, normally her petals are perfectly shut in since her body was practically made for dual cultivation, so no matter how rough she takes it she''ll return to normal, though the pain won''t disappear.

    But now after two months of umtion, when Aster gently spread her petals, he could see her little seal of purity, the one he personally broke some time ago, perfectly intact once again.

    "D-Don''t stare at it too much, it''s embarrassing", mumbled Aria with a shy voice, a body that is constantly in need to be "loved" is such a lewd thing, that she wanted to dig a hole to hide.

    Of course the previous made her look infinitely cute in Aster''s eyes, he perversely smiled and once he admired it to his heart''s content, he first kissed her pussy, as always he was immediately able to taste her sweet delicious nectar directly from the source, a heavenly bliss without a doubt.

    "Wuuuh~", Aria let out a cute sound, she instinctively tried to close her legs, but Aster''s head was between them so she couldn''t, so she had no choice but to curl up her toes and try to muffle her moans.

    "W~Wait Aster¡­ ahnnngh~", but she failed miserably when Aster stuck out her tongue and licked her all the way from her entrance to her clit, the stimtion was too much and even though she didn''t want to, her love juices escaped from her pussy drenching Aster''s face on the process.

    Just one lick was enough to send her to nine cloud, Aria''s legs wrapped Around Aster''s head, as if she instinctively wanted to keep him close to her.

    Not that it was needed, since Aster ced his mouth on her pussy and drank as much of her nectar as he could.

    "Slurp~Slurp~Slurp".

    Aria''s insides retorted in joy feeling the dedication of her lover, her climax prolongated and intensified so much that her mind went nk.

    She powerlessly "copse" as her whole body lost any strength, of course since she was being held by Aster''s soul energy, she was nowying down on the air, with her legs which were trembling, opened in front of Aster''s face.

    "How cute", mumbled Aster seeing her pretty pink flower looking so "needy", he gave it a kiss before he focused on the other sister.

    Alice has been limiting to gobble the tip of his penis, resisting the urge to swallow the whole thing until he gave her his whole attention.

    "This sure brings back some memories", mumbled Aster as he grabbed Alice''s head with his two hands, before he pushed her down all the way to the base.

    One would thing that being made to swallow such a big thing would be ufortable, or maybe even brutish from the guy, but if you were able to see the dumb smile in Alice''s face you''ll realize she was loving every second of it.

    While Lilia imed the first time of Aster, Alice proudly bragged to have been the first to please him with her mouth, and technically she got her first kiss, though Lilia kissed Aster''s lips many times when he was little, the first "romantic" kiss was for the rebellious dragon princess.

 Chapter 417 Fun At The Sun Setting R-18 (Part 4)

    "Uhmm~mmmgh~mghh~".

    Sloppy wet soundsbined with some enticing lewd sounds, filled the area as Alice used her mouth to please her beloved brother.

    Aster had closed his eyes and just focused on moving Alice''s head up and down and the rhythm of his choice, meanwhile Alice did the rest to improve the experience.

    Just like Aster at this point knows every single of the girls sweet spots after having yed with them so many times, not to mention he instinctively knew how to please a woman, courtesy of his dragon lineage.

    The girls are the same, they each know how to arouse Aster at their own way, during the time they couldn''t have vaginal intercourse, besides using the backdoor which is a kink both Aria and Alice developed thanks to the literal years of that.

    They also focused in oral quite a bit, but in different aspects, Aria took advantage of her naturally sweet and delicious bodily fluids to "hook" Aster into licking her privates, or at least that''s what he said, the truth is that Aster loves to see the poor girl''s legs shake and her pretty flower leaking love juices, so he always started his sessions with her, licking her to orgasm.

    The other side of the coin is Alice, unlike Aster whose nose is sharp in al the aspects, hers is a bit more¡­ "picky", her smelling sense is normal for everything with one exception, her brother''s scent.

    It goes to the point that just smelling Aster''s manly scent she can get wet, now imagine what happens when she directly tastes it, the result is in full disy right now, a deliciously dripping wet and tingling pussy.

    Alice developed the ability to get off solely by sucking Aster''s dick, the more she put her soul into her blowjob the better she felt, this is something in which she has surpassed her mother and so is her pride, dumb maybe, cute of course, arousing, hell yeah.

    "Slurp~Slurp~Slurp~".

    Aster suddenly felt Alice''s suction increase, he slightly opened his eyes just to see her directly looking at him.

    "Mm~", Alice''s eyes had a teasing light sh on them, when her head was moving down she suddenly changed the result and now instead of she swallowing the whole thing, she pressed it against the inner side of her cheek.

    Her naughty tongue then twirled around the upper part of his shaft and the tip, Aster felt his legs tremble a bit, Alice''s mouth was warm and slippery due to her saliva and his pre-cum, it felt amazing.

    Alice giggled while she was still sucking on him and the she changed her pace once again, this time she nearly pulled out the whole thing and just gobbled on the tip, she was essentially kissing the tip and curling her tongue around his ns, all the previous while she directly stared at her brother.

    "Gah¡­", the mix of Alice''s skilled tongue and the enticing sight of she sucking on his thing, was too much for Aster, so he decided to wrap things up.

    "Uuuh?", Alice saw Aster''s hands grabbing her head and her insides tingled in expectation, she knew it was time to finish.

    And she was right, Aster started violently swinging his hips while at the same time he moved her head up and down, he was literally fucking her mouth, she ced her hands on Aster''s sides as she matched up to his movements.

    With a few more thrusts, Alice felt her brother''s thing throbbing in her mouth, she swallowed the thing all the way down her throat and the next thing she felt was a warm stuff filling her mouth.

    "Hnnnn~".

    The strong taste of Aster''s sperm and the feeling of Aster pressing her head against his crotch, made Alice reach her climax, while she made sure to gulp down the white flood, her juices spilled all over the ce.

    Aster let himself fall backwards and Alice followed to the ground, while shetched onto his penis, making sure to swallow till thest drop of his stuff, her tonguepletely cleaned it and she kept sucking on it while she enjoyed the afterglow of her orgasm.

    With a little "pop", she finally let go of it not without giving a kiss to the tip, before she snuggled on Aster''s chest, to enjoy some rewards.

    Aster chuckled, seeing the words "I was good, spoil me" written all over her face, he caressed her head and then moved on her long silky hair.

    "Mm~", Alice let out somefortable sounds while she enjoyed being spoiled by her brother.

    Of course a certain ice princess who has been recovering from her orgasm, joined them and while reluctantly, Alice ultimately opened a little space for Aria to rest her head on Aster''s chest too.

    Needless to say, but Aster was happy to see them share like good sisters, he caressed their hairs at the same time while he whispered some sweet words at them.

    Sarina was stillying down next to them with her pussy overflowing with Aster''s white stuff, her body was still too sensible to even move after that mind blowing climax she had earlier, so she didn''t joined them.

    Aster closed his eyes for a moment and enjoyed the softness of the two beauties in his embrace, a few minutester he felt two different hands holding onto his hard thing, he smiled and then opened his eyes just to see those two gazing at him, their intentions were clear, they wanted more love.

    Aster chuckled, his hands moved downwards and without any warning he squeezed their ass cheeks with them.

    "Wuuuh~".

    "Hnnngh~".

    Two different cute moans escaped from their mouths, as they felt Aster kneading their asses, it wasn''t a secret he loved them, but again he loved breasts too and also legs, thighs, necks¡­ he basically loved everything about them.

    Aster then perversely smiled, as he licked his lips, certainly Aria''s nectar is delicious, but Alice and Lilia had that taboo feeling added to it, so how could he not enjoy it at any chance he had.

    "Mm?", Alice who was enjoying the feeling of Aster''s hand on her ass, was suddenly raised on the air by Aster''s soul energy, which took her by surprise, but that didn''tst long as she noticed his intentions.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Aster turned her body around so that Alice was now facing south as he let her lower body fall on his face, she was essentially sitting on her brother''s face.

    "Hnnngh~", Alice let out a high pitched moan, when she felt her brother softly blow on her pussy, Aster''s breath made her feel both ticklish and aroused, she instinctively tried to get away, but Aster''s hands firmly held her by her ass to keep her in ce, while he prepared to eat her out.

    Aria got the indirect and she also gave Alice a triumphant smile as she climbed on top of Aster.

    "I''m only being magnanimous and letting you go first this time because you are a virgin ag¡­ anghhh~".

    Alice who was about to start arguing with Aria, suddenly let out a startled moan, when Aster gently spread her petals to see her pretty pink insides, but he underestimated how delicious Alice''s pussy looked, and before he knew it he had shoved his tongue inside of her.

    Alice forgot about anything and focused on grinding her ass against Aster''s face, while her brother twirled his tongue inside of her, slurping the leftover juices from her previous orgasm

    Aria saw Alice''s blissful expression and she blushed.

    ''I looked like that earlier'', she thought, as she shook her head.

    Her gaze then focused on the enraged erected thing in front of her, despite having ejacted not too long ago, the thing didn''t even flinch, this is something which still amazes her, no matter how many times he does it, they still haven''t found Aster''s limit in that aspect.

    Even when Lilia went wild and spent the whole night riding Aster, they both fell asleep but he was still hard when they went to sleep, keeping it inside of her, so he basically fell asleep with a hard on.

    "Is it me or it got bigger", mumbled Aria, given how big it was originally, even a couple of centimeters which is the difference she found, was still noticeable.

    Still, she couldn''t hold back anymore, with a flushed expression she yed with her pussy a couple of times, making it nice and wet.

    "Mm~", she then started moving her hips, rubbing her pussy against Aster''s thing, smearing it with her juices, to lube it as much as possible.

    Aria then took a deep breath and positioned the entrance on top of Aster''s tip, she made it go in and out a couple of times, before she lowed her hips a bit more burying a fourth part of it inside of her.

    "Wuuuh~", Aria felt Aster''s hot burning rod spreading her insides and she let out afortable sound, unlike what she expected it didn''t hurt at all, her pussy took the form of their sole and only owner, and gave it a nice and warm "wee home" hug, coiling around it.

    And Aster of course noticed it, he had to use all his will force to not start rocking his hips, and let Aria do it at her own pace, unfortunately for Alice or not, she was the one that had to pay for it.

    "Hyaaan~".

    Aster suddenly pulled out his tongue from her pussy after giving it a big lick, he kissed her cute pinkish anus before he started licking it, the sudden change was what made Alice sweetly cry.

    Aria giggled at the sight of Alice being driven mad by Aster, and she then focused on her own thing again, her insides were quivering in expectation, so she braced herself and then slowly pushed her hips downwards.

    The sensation of her lover''s penis entering her centimeter by centimeter, was as good as the first time they did it, she was being filled both in body and soul, her heart was racing, this is the touch she had been longing for two months.

    "Mm~", Aria suddenly felt the tip of Aster''s thing kissing her newly formed seal of purity, but before she even noticed, the thing pierced it and kept advancing, and to her surprise she felt no pain at all, there was only tender love and blissful pleasure.

    ''How weird, this isn''t what Lilia mentioned, it should hurt a bit just like back then¡­ but instead it feels so damn good~'', thought Aria, her toes curled up and her pussy leaked a bit of nectar, she came a bit just from that.

    Alice who Ariaughing at her earlier, put on a cunning smile and then with Aster still teasing her sweet spots, she ced her hands on Aria''s shoulders.

    Aria who was lost in pleasure a moment ago, could feel Alice''s "ill" intentions and she immediately opened her eyes, while still orgasming she tried to sound serious as she said.

    "A-Alice don''t you dar¡­  hyaaaa~".

    Alice giggled and then without leaving Aria finish her sentence, she pulled her down, making her swallow the whole thing.

    Aria''s body shivered as she felt Aster''srge thing reaching deep inside of her, the tip tightly pressed against the entrance of her baby room, kissing it.

    "Hnnnn~", Aria''s hands clenched on Aster''s thighs, her insides retorted in joy recognizing who was paying them a visit, her head tilted back and she let out one of the loudest moans ever.

    Alice softlyughed happy to have gotten back at her, but then karma instantly struck her down.

    "Ahhhhngh~", a current of electricity ran down her spine, when Aster shoved his tongue in her ass, while he yed with her clit at the same time.

    Both his face and his lower body were bathed in the delicious nectar of the two girls, and just like he did with Aria, Aster made sure to enjoy Alice''s body to his heart''s content.

    ''This is damn addictive'', thought Aster as he swallowed his sister''s love juices, while he also started moving his hips up and down after noticing Aria wasn''t bleeding nor was ufortable at all.

 Chapter 418 Fun At The Sun Setting R-18 (Part 5)

    "A~Aster, let me recover pleas¡­ hmmm~".

    Aria felt Aster''s dick pulling backwards, and her insides tried to drag him deep into her body again, she felt a sensation of loss whenever he moved his hips back, so she unconsciously lowered her hips to shorten the time in which her lover wasn''t deep inside of her.

    The only "problem" with that is that, for Aster whose eyes were focused in admiring Alice''s pink insides and the deliciously sweet taste of her backdoor, his rhythm was slightly messed up.

    So when it was the time to push his hips upwards, he went deeper than what he intended to.

    "Hyaaan~".

    A cute sound escaped from Aria''s mouth, she felt a current of electricity travelling all the way from her belly to her brain, her body shivered and she clenched her pretty fingers on Aster''s thighs.

    Aster''s tip was now grinding against Aria''s baby room, which confirmed her theory, Aster''s dick somehow grew a couple of centimeters in the time he was gone but it''s recent enough, for him to not having taken the change into ount.

    ''Mmm¡­ whatever happened in the mind space with Lilia, it had some interesting results~'', she thought as she started moving her hips, guiding her lover to rub the ces she enjoyed the most, while making sure to please him too.

    While Aria was dancing on Aster''sp, thetter was in a trance right now.

    Aster thoroughly yed with Alice''s privates, starting with her pretty pink pussy which looks exactly the same as when he took her first, the only difference is that as a consequence of having given her precious primordial yin to her beloved brother, her hymen is gone.

    But her petals are perfectly shut in, clearly job of her dragon lineage as a normal girl would have been affected by Aster''s big size, dragons were made for dragons is a phrasemonly heard among the Drage.

    Aster once asked Lilia if their rtionship was as much of a taboo as he thought, it''s important to mention that Asteres from earth at modern times, where incest is not encouraged by a variety of reasons, but the main problem is a bigger chance of having offspring with gic problems.

    Lilia found her son''s question rather funny, as she exined the dynamic at the Drage family¡­ which is basically an "all against all", not all the people could take the innately high libido of the direct descendants of the main branches of the Drage, in part that''s why they got a maid assigned to ted to all their "needs", in a family where lineage is so important marriages within the family branches are the usual thing, there was no problem as they knew that their descendants would not be negatively affected at all, one of the wonders of the dragon lineages.

    To be honest, past a certain realm those kinds of things were nothing to worry about, but from the very beginning Lilia knew that wasn''t a problem since though asleep, her son had a dragon lineage, that being said it was still the first time in the history of the Drage that a mother has paired with her son, at least that she knew.

    Siblings falling in love was slightly moremon with some cases happening at some generations among the low ranked members, that''s why she never worried about Alice falling for her brother, the only rule she had regarding romantic partners is that both parties must consent and love each other.

    "Annnngh~", Alice''s head suddenly tilted back as Aster pushed his thumb inside her cute ass hole, while he also spread Alice''s pussy lips to lick her insides, making her moan due to the overwhelming pleasure.

    She pressed her ass harder against Aster''s face and even wiggled it, inviting him to eat her out.

    "More, pleaseee~", she said with a needy voice, making Aster''s erection get harder inside of Aria.

    The mix of pleasuresing from the two beauties that were "riding" him, was enough to make even the most chaste man a sex addict.

    Alice''s pussy tightened around her brother''s tongue and her inner temperature went up quite a bit, her nectar overflowed from her pussy, meaning she was about to reach her climax.

    And Aster''s theory was proven right a momentter, his tongue mercilessly scrapped her sweet spot from the inside, making her legs wobble as her love juices spilled all over the ce, drenching Aster''s face in the process, not that he cared as he drank everything he could.

    "Haaa~haaa~haaa".

    Alice copsed powerless, not without her pussy getting onest kiss from Aster before he gently ced her next to him.

    "Kuh¡­".

    Aster could feel an enticing fresh sensation on his penis, he turned to see his cute ice princess, and was marveled by the sight of her pale athletic body bouncing on his dick.

    "Ahhh~Ahhh~Anhhh~".

    Aria was in a trance right now, she war making circles with her hips, instead of just moving up and down, she also alternated sidewards, making sure to hit all the good spots, and ending with the one she loved the most, which was having her baby room poked by Aster''s thing from below.

    And she wasn''t the only one at bliss right now, all the yin that has umted in Aria''s body had started to be unleashed after two months, her nectar which is transparent normally gained a pretty snow-white color.

    For Aster it was as if a fresh andfortable sensation bathed his penis, the ground on the other hand reflected what would happen to any other guy who would have been in Aster''s ce, the herbs froze, then withered and died in a range of three meters.

    Normally it would have turned everything around five kilometers in a lifeless tundra, but just like her fluids were charged with such a strong yin that could be considered poison for beings whose existence were of yang nature if concentrated enough, which was the case for Aria most of the time.

    Aster''s yang was full of nutrients and vitality, enough topensate and lower the dose of yin in Aria''s bodily fluids, essentially their bodiesplemented each other.

    Aster saw that cold mist radiating from Aria''s body, the side effect of her yin being liberated one way or another, her pretty pale skin seemed to be glowing, and her beautiful blue-tinum hair was dazzling with a dim blue light.

    She looked like a snow fairy, an otherworldly beauty.

    Aster smiled, he changed his position fromying down on the ground to be sitting with his legs extended and Aria graciously moving her hips while sitting on hisp.

    "Come here, my ice beauty", mumbled Aster as he dragged Aria into his embrace, her skin was cold to the tact right now, but at the same time she was incredibly soft and smooth, just having her in his arms, was enough to be considered a pleasure.

    But of course, Aster wasn''t going to stop there, he grabbed Aria by her waist taking the ice princess by surprise.

    But her doubts were answered the next second, Aster tightly hugged Aria and then started telling her some sweet ttering things.

    ''Here let me warm you'', he whispered before he nibbled on Aria''s ear lobe, sessfully making Aria''s face to redden.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Hmmm~".

    Aria let out somefortable as she felt Aster kissing her neck and ying with her breasts.

    Aster jokingly poked her little pink nipple and then without any warning he started cucking on it, while his other hand was busy gently caressing her belly.

    And that was not all, from up-close Aria''s already pretty lips, were looking really tempting right now.

    "Mmm~", Aria felt her heart drowning sugar, she encircled her arms around Aster''s neck while she enjoyed being kissed, at the same time both of them started moving their hips, for a woman with a yin constitution to not have sex but make love was such a strange thing and she was loving every second of it.

    Of course Aster''s hands got naughty with time, he fondled those cute breasts of hers to his heart''s content, before he focused on caressing her already hard nipples.

    "Wuuu~", Aria broke the kiss to let out a cute sound.

    Aster smiled and then kissed all the way from her face to her chest, starting with her soft cheeks, then her nose, forehead and of course her lips.

    He then continued advancing by kissing her neck putting special attention to her corbone, heck he even gently bit it, but he didn''t give Aria the time to process it, as he directly buried his face between her breasts.

    No matter how many times he enjoys the sweet scent of her erogenous zones, Aster simply can''t get enough of it.

    He then started sucking on her breasts, making sure to give both of them equal attention.

    Aria warmly smiled and then ced her hands on Aster''s head and started caressing his hair.

    "Ahhh~Ahhh~Ahhh~".

    Aster felt Aria''s insides contracting and retorting and he knew she was reaching her limit, so while tightly hugging her, he started moving his hips back and forth, they were so close to each other that it was as if they were trying to meld together.

    With onest trust Aster felt his ejaction building up, he railed Aria from below making her body jump and then grabbing her by her thin waist, he pulled her downwards towards him, he got as deep as he could and his dick knocked on the entrance of Aria''s baby room.

    "Wuuhhhh~".

    Aria finally couldn''t hold back anymore, her body jolted and arge amount of her nectar sshed Aster''s lower body, her love juices were rather cold to the touch as they had so much yin mixed with them.

    He rubbed the tip against Aria''s cervix a couple more of times and also exploded inside of her.

    Aria felt her belly getting warm as Aster unleashed his load directly into her, it felt so good that her orgasm was intensified by being filled by him

    "Hnnnn~".

    To Aster''s surprise they were both covered in a thinyer of ice, but it wasn''t unpleasant at all and it shattered in a second as their bodies exploded in blue mes, these were the Rigel''s mes which Aria had dominated, they felt simr yetpletely different to the ones Aster used.

    For Aster the most noticeable aspect was the purifying capacity, but for Aria its freezing abilities were what she was interested into, and thus the whole area was covered in ayer of snow.

    Aster saw the cute sleepy expression in Aria''s face and he kissed her a couple more of times, before he pulled out his thing, just like with Sarina, his white stuff oozed out of her, a delicacy for the eyes without a doubt.

    It honestly made Aster want to go a second round with her immediately, but judging by the snow which immediately melted around Alice and the very small sparks of ck mes she couldn''t hold back anymore.

    He ced the sleeping ice beauty next to Sarina on the bed, and then walked towards Alice, he left her to the end on purpose, but now that Alice got up and walked towards him with a wild expression, despite she not being controlled by her dragon instincts, he realized that maybe he left her wait too much.

    Alice grabbed Aster''s dick and jerked him a couple of times, before she dragged him by it, into the woods.

    "Hmm~".

    She then giggled and leaned herself against arge tree while she stuck out her butt and moved it sidewards, tempting Aster to enter her by making some lewd sounds and by spreading her pussy lips aside to show him how wet she was.

    Aster''s body responded in kind, his hard rod throbbed in expectation and he approached her from behind as he firmly grabbed her big ass.

    "Stay still sis, or I won''t be able to put it in", mumbled Aster, but Alice didn''t listen to him, she instead pushed backwards and grinded her ass against her brother, clearly she wanted to tease him, maybe because he left her waiting.

    ''Humph, who told you to do the ice princess before me'', she thought, her eyes had a pretty red light dazzling on them right now, but she hasn''t gone berserk.

    ''Mom already took her next step in one direction already, maybe sis did the same in the time I was gone, but if she isn''t the same then¡­''.

    Aster''s thoughts were interrupted by Alice''s body covering in ayer of ck mes, which were then all absorbed back into her body a few secondster.

    The result was indeed not what Aster expected or had seen before when his sister stimted her lineage.

    Alice enjoyed seeing the surprise in the eyes of her beloved.

    ''Luckily mom didn''t tell him, now how much are you going to spoil me~'', she thought.

 Chapter 419 Dragon Girl Sister Version (Part 1) R-18

    Seeing the still surprised expression in her beloved''s face, Alice giggled as she waggled her round ass to tease him.

    "I wonder if this is the result of a certain perverted brother gave me so much love back there, during the past years~", she said with a yful voice.

    Aster chuckled as he took some impulse, then without any warning, his hand firmly smacked that plump peach of his sister''s.

    "Pah!".

    "Hyaan~".

    A loud p followed by a clearly exaggerated but incredibly enticing moan, echoed through the area, as Aster spanked his sister, before saying.

    "I seem to remember a perverted sister always moaning in pleasure when I yed with her ass".

    Alice softlyughed, this dynamic is something they created since the moment they confessed their feelings and up to this day they still tease each other with it.

    "Didn''t I tell you that you would have to bear responsibility if I ended up enjoying being punished~", she mumbled, her pussy was already wet earlier, but now it was deliciously soaked, not to mention her cute little ass hole was twitching clearly begging for some attention too.

    Aster''s eyes wandered through his sister''s back view, her pretty long light brown hair which was neatly spread on her back, that pale skin which also had a healthy pink tone, her sexily toned but curvy figure result of all the training she has gone through,bined with her good genes.

    It was clear she was Lilia''s daughter, and she will definitely grow to be as insanely charming as her, but at the same time she has proven to be walking down her own path.

    Unlike Lilia whose lineage took the first step by fiving her wings, that could be retracted leaving only pretty scale pattern on her upper back, for Alice the result was a seemingly simr pattern, but hers was a¡­ heart shaped scale on her lower back.

    Now this is what Aster found interesting, Alice also started with wings, but unlike Lilia''s which were apparently made out of real bone and flesh forming a part of her body, Alice''s were just mes shaped in that specific form.

    Originally, he thought it was because they were iplete, but apparently that wasn''t the case.

    What happened is that Alice was unconsciously trying to be like her mother, she knew how much Aster loved Lilia and though she hade to an understanding, that he loved her the same, her feelings became a bit unstable after their lineages became stronger, essentially it was because Aster is the male progenitor of their "species".

    For the three of them, the base was the Drage lineage, but they were each creating their own race, whichbined their strengths, traits and their power as star maidens.

    Aster''s case was different as he was integrating everything, so it was taking more time, but Lilia and Alice had already taken their first step, each one dealing with their own limitation, Lilia couldn''t stimte her lineage out of fear of losing control, which was solved recently and only then she could manifest her wings.

    Alice''s worries were slightly different, she had a block in the meaning that she tried to match up to her mother, that prevented her from taking the step she needed, but these two months without Aster helped the mother and daughter to have a heart-to-heart talk.

    They were both the closest to Aster out of all the girls, they were both his family before bing his lovers and they were both sick worried about him, of course how could Lilia not notice her daughter was troubled about something, she is her mother after all.

    Then when Alice told her she was honestly afraid of not being as good as her, Lilia simply hugged her daughter and caressed her hair, as she said.

    "Silly girl, that pervert husband of ours, loves you for who you are, a rebellious yet submissive dragon girl, did you forget how angry he was back then when Isaac''s son tried to y some tricks on you?".

    "We each own an aspect of his heart, he equally loves us for what makes us unique, don''t ever forget it, you are his only sister".

    It was then when Alice felt as if a heave weight was lifted from her chest, that little thorn in her heart which was preventing her from advancing in the right direction evaporated, and then the next time she stimted her lineage to fight against the highly concentrated bewitching snow of Aria, to help her let out some of her yin through battle, the result waspletely different than before.

    A 1.5 meters ck scaled tail grew at the base of Alice''s lower back, it wasn''t too thick nor to thing, the scales had a pretty rhombus pattern with red lines decorating them, the had a spear like end, which looked pretty stylish, it perfectlybined with Alice rebellious self.

    Despite its elegant but dangerous shape, the same tail was now coiled around Aster''s body, and the feeling he got from it was soft and warm, the scales were nd and didn''t even scratch Aster skins upon contact.

    Somehow, just like with Lilia''s wings, Aster felt the urge to y wit it, so he gently caressed Alice''s tail, it was gave off an interesting sensation to the touch, one Aster has never felt or heard about before, but right away he knew he loved it.

    "How strange, thest time I got nagged by Eris because I chipped the de of the rapier of the ice princess by ident with some whips of my tail, but the scales are now all soft andfy~", mumbled Alice.

    Aster bitterly smiled in response.

    ''If it was that dangerous you could have said so'', he thought, Aria''s weapon is a peak Ster ranked treasure, one which Eris helped to convert to use yin instead of spirit energy as fuel for the spirit formations engraved on it, the materials with which it was reinforced came from Lilia''s ring too, and the result is a rapier which Aria could use until she reached the Heavenly realms.

    And yet¡­ Alice''s tail chipped its de; it was pretty amazing, specially because Alice''s focus was more oriented to the energy path, though her body was indeed strong, she enjoyed destroying her enemies away with continuous explosions of her ck mes.

    ''Wait a minute, mom previously used her ck mes instead of just punching both enemies back at the wastnd¡­ could it be that wings are for energy path and tail is for the body path, so they are correcting their "weak" points?'', wondered Aster, but right now he put the thought at the back of his mind.

    Alice''s soft tail wrapped around his waist dragging him closer to her, while the rest of it bent to make the shape of a heart, it was cute and alluring at the same time.

    "I guess this is indeed what fits with me the most, rude with others and soft with you~", said Alice with yful voice.

    Aster chuckled and then put her theory to test, he licked his lips and then his finger pressed on the base of her tail where that heart shaped ck pattern forms when her tail isn''t manifested.

    "Muuuhh~".

    And the result was a cute moan from his sister and her tail tightening its grip on Aster''s body, making him softlyugh.

    "Yeah, it is indeed simr to you", he said as he rubbed his dick against Alice''s entrance, making sure to touch her clit with the tip, before he spread Alice''s pussy lips as he dragged her towards him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Hmmm~".

    Alice moaned in delight as she felt her beloved brother''s thing spreading her insides, centimeter by centimeter, until his hips were hitting her thighs, and his penis waspletely buried inside of her.

    "Hnnnghh~".

    Alice''s fingers sank into the tree, she didn''t pay as much attention as Aria, probably because she was dead horny, even when she was sucking him off, she honestly didn''t notice the slight difference in sizepared to before, as she has gotten used to deep throat him.

    But her insides are a perfect fit for her brother''s penis, whose size hadn''t changed since he started getting erections some years ago¡­ until today, so right now the tip of his dick was pressing hard against the entrance of her baby room as if it was trying to pierce through it.

    Which obviously won''t happen, as the hole was too small and it would hurt her, so Aster wasn''t going to force it, but the sensation brought Alice a numbing amount of pleasure.

    And Aster could feel it too, the pleads and folds of her pussy were clinging and retorting around his dick, it was as if her insides were trying to milk him, to be put in simple words it felt freaking good.

    "Kuh¡­ sis, rx a bit", mumbled Aster, maybe because of that tail of hers, but her pussy walls were putting so much pressure on him that he couldn''t move back to start trusting into her.

    Aster then noticed she wasn''t listening to him, Alice had a blissful expression, she was in a daze enjoying the sensation of being prated by her lover, her pussy was dripping wet and a puddle of her love juices had formed below her,

    Aster''s nose wrinkled a couple of times, Alice''s nectar had a sweet but lewd smell which differed from Lilia''s soft scent, hers purpose was to arouse him and his body was responding to that.

    Aster could feel his dick getting harder and warmer inside of Alice and the desire to ravage his sister from behind spread like a wildfire in his chest, without noticing his pupils changed to the vertical ones he saw back then at the secret realm.

    "Mm?", Alice came out of her daze as she felt a strange aching expectant sensation burning her pussy, she turned around just to see her brother''s big hands firmly held onto her waist.

    Then without any warning, Aster forcefully moved his hips backwards until his dick was nearly out of her, before he violently pushed them forward, filling her all the way to the entrance of her baby room.

    "Hyaaa¡­ anghhh!".

    Alice startled high pitched moan made both Aria and Sarina who were resting on the bed, slightly open their eyes just to see Aster pounding Alice from behind pretty hard, with each thrust Alice''s juices sshed out of her pussy and a loud moan escaped from her mouth.

    "Lewd dragons", mumbled Aria as she closed her eyes and enjoyed the cozy warm feeling of Aster''s seeds inside of her.

    "Mm", Sarina nodded, agreeing with Aria before she did the same.

    ¡­

    "Pah~Pah~Pah".

    "Ahhhh~Ahhh~Ahhh!".

    Right now, Alice was being mounted by Aster, the sound of meat colliding, her moans and the slippery wet sounds of their privates rubbing against each other, created a really lewd melody that echoed through the whole area.

    Alice had no time to process one wave of pleasure before another one followed, her tail was resting on Aster''s shoulder, while he was prating her as if his life depended on it, even then she could notice he stopped before it could cause her any difort.

    ''Even horny, you don''t stop worrying for me~''.

    The thought of her brother caring about her, even after being aroused by her love juices, made Alice''s insides tingle, she was loving every second of it.

    It''s not like Aster had lost himself though, it''s just that he couldn''t think of anything else but Alice right now, he wanted to kiss her, hold her, make love to her, caress her, everythingbined, others might have been overwhelmed by such strong feelings, but for him this was the normal, since the very moment he realized how much he loved Alice, he has always felt like this, the only difference is that he was now letting it show.

    Aster suddenly changed his position, he brought Alice to the ground and pressed her down below him, as he whispered to her.

    "Alice, I love you", he said before he turned her head around and kissed her pretty lips, before he pushed all his dick inside of her with a single thrust.

    ¡­"Hmmmm~".

    For Alice it was as if her mind went nk for a moment, first her heart started pounding like a drum when she heard Aster calling her by her name instead of telling her "sis", her little rebellious heart drowned in sugar just for that, then he put his hard throbbing thing inside of her so domineeringly, that her pussy was forced to climax.

    Alice''s body jolted, her insides quivered and she tried to break the kiss to moan, but Aster didn''t let go of her, instead of that her lips were kissed passionately by him.

    Not only that but he didn''t stop pounding her even when she was orgasming, spreading her insides and poking the entrance of her baby room, the pleasure was so overwhelming that she thought she was going to fly away.

    And to top it off, Alice felt Aster''s dick expanding a bit inside of her, forcing her pussy to adapt, the thing twitched before it spurted a thick burning hot load of sperm inside of her.

    "Hnnnnnh~".

    This time Aster "allowed" her to moan to the content of her heart, he instead perversely smiled as he bit the side of Alice''s tail.

    "Hyaaaan~".

    A loud moan escaped Alice''s mouth; her fingers sank into the ground while her body shivered in pleasure.

 Chapter 420 Dragon Girl Mother And Daughter Version (Part 2) R-18

    Alice''s body exploded in ck mes, her orgasm was intense enough for her to let out all the pent up lust she has been building in the past months, her tongue hanged out of her mouth as she was sent straight to nine cloud.

    "Haaa~haa~haaa".

    After a couple of minutes of an intense climax, Alice was gasping for air while her chest moved up and down, her insides were still retorting in joy after being scrapped and poked by Aster''s hard thing.

    "That was cheating... I nearly peed myself when you bit my tail~", mumbled Alice, she was still being held down below her brother''s body, and she was enjoying him being quite clingy with her for a change.

    Aster chuckled in response, his pupils had returned to normal at this point and the wish to conquer the girl below him had receded, changing back to the tender love he has for his sister.

    So right now, he was feelingfortable cuddling with her, while they were still connected.

    "Mm~", Aster kissed Alice''s neck making her let out some cutefortable sounds, before he pulled out of her.

    The sight of his sister''s pussy full to the brim with his white hot stuff, was pretty alluring, but Alice clearly needed to catch up her breath, so he carried her in his arms like a princess and then ced her on the bed.

    Since her tail was still there and he didn''t want her to retract it, heid Alice face down on the bed forfortability''s sake.

    Alice of course noticed it and she used her tail to form the shape of a heart as she said.

    "Well, it seems you did like my little surprise~".

    Aster softlyughed as he caressed Alice''s tail to enjoy its softness, the thing coiled around his arm and refused to let go, until Aster threatened with pinching it.

    Alice was in danger of peeing herself earlier just with a gentle bite, she didn''t want to run the risk of measure how strong will the stimtion be if Aster dedicated some time to tease it properly, she will go crazy.

    Her tail "sadly" let go of Aster''s arm and then just leisurelyid down on Alice''s back, waiting for the moment she will retract it into that heart shaped scale pattern

    Aster then changed his attention to the other "sleeping" beauties, hey were happily resting with heir bare asses in in view.

    Of course, how could Aster not find such a cute sight alluring, he crawled over towards the other two girls, starting with none other than Sarina since she was the one to take the first turn earlier.

    "Mm~".

    Sarina felt a pair of big firm hands fondling her big round ass and she softly moaned in response, even now her body was still too sensitive, they underestimated the impact of Aster''s higher soul cultivationpared to before, it was barely the third or so time they engaged in both body and soul.

    And this time she was met with the surprise of Aster getting bigger in both soul and body aspects, all her body was sensitive right now, they have gotten closer to the pleasure experienced by making love in the mind space using their spirit forms.

    Aster noticed the tired yetfortable expression in Sarina''s face and he smiled, if it was for his pleasure, she was obviously willing to go all the rounds needed, but Aster couldn''t stand forcing his lust onto the girls, besides it''s not like they couldn''t continueter on, they had a whole night for it after all.

    This was also one of the reasons as to why Lilia wasn''t against the idea of her son getting more lovers, one girl couldn''t possibly satisfy him, even with their currentrge number, just a few rounds were enough for them to end up all beat up, but Aster could continue until he passed out usually between Lilia''s legs.

    Aster''s hands stopped fondling Sarina, he instead started gently massaging her back, helping her rx and easing her, just like how he has memorized their sweet spots, his fingers are skilled in pleasing them not only sexually.

    Sarina could feel the fatigue melting away but at the same time, her eyes started closing by themselves, she couldn''t help but smile as she left her body in her lover''s hands, and not even five minutester Sarina was deeply asleep.

    Aster kissed her forehead and then focused his attention on his cute ice princess, Aria''s pretty eyes gazed directly at Aster, her insides still felt tingly, for her it was as if her lover was still inside of her.

    Aster let his body fall on the bed and then dragged Aria into his embrace, spooning her which was something she loved to do after sex, she enjoyed the feeling of being embraced by Aster as much as the hardcore part.

    "Yawnn~", soon Aria found herself cutely yawning, her yin-oriented body should feel ufortable around too warm things or strong yang sources, and Aster''s body is both of them, and yet not only she didn''t resent the body warmth of her lover, but it made her feel safe andfortable, she simply loved it.

    Aria''s eyelids had started to feel heavy so after giving Aster a peck, she went to sleep while she mumbled a couple of lovely things.

    Out of the three girls, the only one who could probably endure a second round was Alice, as a proof of that her tail was still out wiggling from time to time, but her tired gaze betrayed her tempting pose.

    Aster chuckled and then moved towards his sister, who was giving him some intense lovely gazes.

    "Mnnh~", Alice let out a cute sound as Aster gently pressed his lips against hers, though rough y was her thing, being spoiled and tenderly caressed wasn''t bad at all, especially now that her body was still quite sensitive after getting thoroughly pounded by her brother not too long ago.

    Alice knew her brother wasn''t going to give it to her, until she had recovered and she pouted, to which Aster softlyughed and then kissed her nose.

    "Don''t look at me like that, you know I always give you all the same amount of love... until you can''t continue, it''s mom''s time to get some and then I''ll continue with you three".

    Alice turned her head away as if she wasn''t convinced but then her eyes glowed as if an idea had struck him like a lightning out of the blue, as she inwardly giggled.

    ''Aren''t you always saying you like when we cooperate like good sisters hehehe~ ''.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Aster saw the pervy smile on his sister''s face and he had a strange premonition, but he didn''t pay attention to it and instead he used his soul energy to make the bed float as he used it as a transportation mean to return to the castle, of course he cleaned the mess near the river with just a wave of Rigel''s purifying properties.

    With a snap of his fingers they disappeared from the area near the river.

    ...

    The scenery changed from the forest to the main room of Aster''s castle, as soon as they appeared, Aster couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow.

    The very moment he breathed the air inside his bedroom, he was assaulted by an intense sweet and enticing scent, one he knew perfectly well.

    Aster turned around just to see Lilia''s beautiful almost naked bodyying down face up on the bed, her legs were slightly spread while her hand was inside her panties as she softly yed with herself.

    "Schlick~Schlick~Schlick~".

    Lilia whose fingers were rubbing the outer area of her pussy resulting in wet sloppy sounds, "noticed" Aster''s eyes glued to her and she giggled as she weed him back.

    "Nmm... hi darling~", Lilia''s pretty red ruby eyes were clear like gems, her curvy body was perfectly amodated to entuate her figure, she was wearing a white pair of panties which made a pretty contrast with her long ck inked hair which was neatly spread on the bed, to top it off, that pair of beautifulrge breasts where in in view, her cute pink nipples were hard stiff and there was even a small drop of her motherly nectar leaking from them.

    In other words, her whole body radiated that sexy tempting charm which only Aster has and will get to see from Lilia, not to mention her panties which had a wet stain on them, that extremely enticing smell wasing from that ce.

    Speaking of Aster, his reaction was of course a raging erection and the sudden urge to jump onto his mother, but he gulped down and then said.

    "Mom... what are you doing?", he asked, his eyes were glued to Lilia''s hand which was still moving inside her panties.

    Lilia sweetly smiled and then answered with a yful voice.

    "Well, since my husband left me here and went out to fool around with the other sisters, I had no option but to console myself, while waiting for his return~".

    Aster bitterly smiled, hidden behind that permanent teasing voice tone his mother had when she talked to him, there was a faint trace of jealousy, others wouldn''t notice it, but how could he who knew every nook and cranny of Lilia''s body not notice the almost unnoticeable alteration in her heartbeat.

    Aster then floated and left the bed in which the girls were resting, as he advanced towards Lilia, softlynding next to her a couple of secondster.

    Again, Aster''s eyes couldn''t help but wander around the beautiful body of the woman in front of him.

    Though Lilia was trying to look angry at him, her Aster''s hot gaze on her made her smile from ear to ear, the feeling of being desired by her beloved son made her hear race and her insides tingle in expectation.

    The little wet spot in her panties expanded a bit, without the need of her to stimte herself with her fingers, which didn''t even remotely feel as good as just being observed by Aster.

    "I didn''t think you will be waking up anytime soon... after all the times we did it in the mind space, it was your first time doing it in spirit form after all", mumbled Aster.

    Lilia giggled in response as she raised Aster''s chin with her free hand, her face approached his and then she teasingly licked Aster''s cheek before saying.

    "Nope, you did it with that "Lilia", for me it was like being asleep though I could see and feel everything what happened, I wasn''t in control of my body, a pretty strange sensation I must say, though I truthfully enjoyed the experience~".

    Lilia then took her other hand out of her panties and licked her own juices before she said in an alluring voice.

    "I have yet to receive my share of love from you, darling~".

    Aster was speechless for a moment, it didn''t make sense, though when Alice''s instincts took over it was in the outside world, when they finished making love she was exhausted, but Lilia didn''t seem to be tired at all, in fact the lust in her eyes seems to have grown instead.

    Ultimately Aster inwardly shrugged, these dragonesses were still a mystery for him, but in any case he only had to worry about one thing, loving them as much as possible.

    Aster''s hand sneakily moved downwards and then without any warning he put his hand inside Lilia''s panties.

    The warm and wet sensation of Lilia''s pussy was a delight for the touch, Aster could also feel her silky pubic hair which was soaked at this point and he couldn''t help but lick his lips, as he gently spread the petals of her flower to start caressing them.

    "In that case, we have some catch up to do", he mumbled.

    "Mm~", Lilia put on a blissful expression when she felt her son''s fingers ying with her most private ce, almost immediately her body started leaking its nectar in preparation for what was about toe.

    While Lilia and Aster were flirting with each other, they didn''t notice a lump on the other bed which was slowly but surely advancing towards them.

    The fun was still far from ending.

 Chapter 421 Dragon Girl Mother And Daughter Version (Part 3) R-18

    Without stopping his hand from teasing the outer area of Lilia''s vagina, Aster bent frontwards and pressed his lips against his mother''s.

    At first Aster was just lightly pecking her, enjoying the softness of Lilia''s pretty lips as well as the their sweetness, which was addictive, but then he suddenly smirked and his thumb rubbed Lilia''s clit making her let out a cute startled moan.

    "Mmmnh~".

    Aster took the chance to put his tongue inside of her mouth, and then he looked for Lilia''s little tongue as he entangled it with hers,pared to Alice who liked to be dominated, Aria was quite passive and Sarina who went along with Aster''s moves, Lilia was rather aggressive herself, you could say both liked to take the initiative so it was a bit of apetition on who teased the other the better.

    Once she felt her son''s tongue in her mouth, she giggled and then a tongue battle started with both parties dancing, at times Aster took the lead and pushed his inside of Lilia''s mouth, but then Lilia "counterattacked", they were like two snakes courting each other.

    Aster gently bit Lilia''s lip and then he held one of her breasts while kissing her, he then started fondling it and, a small amount of milk came out of Lilia''s nipple when her son applied some pressure on her breast, his hand was bathed in her motherly nectar but he didn''t mind.

    Though Aster had sucked onto them every day during their travel back to the sect, she naturally produced more milk when she was horny, so right now her breasts were a bit swollen as if they were asking some attention too, a request Aster was more than happy to oblige.

    Aster gently pinched and pulled on Lilia''s nipples making more milk toe out of them, his hand was soon drenched in that sweet mother nectar of hers, it was then that Aster broke the kiss to let out a soft growl.

    "Kuh...", Lilia''s hand was now holding Aster''s erected penis.

    His mother licked her lips and then she skillfully jerked her son a couple of times, making sure to pull the skin backwards the way she knew he felt more pleasure.

    Lilia bent frontwards and then whispered to Aster.

    "You surely have grown up quite a bit, here, let mommy spoil you a bit darling~", she said with a yful voice.

    Aster chuckled, unlike the other girls who were more on the receiving end, his mother of course "retaliated", and when she did it felt damn good.

    But Aster wasn''t going to just ept his defeat, he decided to focus in one front first, so he took his hand of her panties and after licking the leftover juices, making sure Lilia saw him doing it, he then focused his attention on that bosom which has soothed him every time he felt down during the past years.

    Lilia slightly tilted her head back when she felt her beloved son burying his face in her chest.

    Aster''s nose wrinkled a couple of times, the mix of Lilia''s feminine flower-like body scent and the sweetness of her milk was simply intoxicating, so much that Aster started licking her supple skin.

    His hands weren''tzing around either, he skillfully pinched and pulled on her nipples, causing even more milk toe out.

    "Uhhh~", Lilia soon realized what was her son''s n, her breasts were receiving all his attention and she couldn''t help but feel good due to all the caresses she was getting, but in exchange her pussy was aching wanting some love too.

    While Lilia jerked Aster''s penis, she rubbed her thighs together, her pussy felt all tingly and her panties werepletely soaked at this point.

    Aster felt his mother''s hand increasing the pace and his hips instinctively moved back and forth, they normally jump straight to sext but right now they were both teasing the other, and it was surprisingly really good.

    "Mmmh~", Lilia muffled moans escaped her mouth when her son suddenly started sucking on her nipples, he applied some pressure on her breasts and drank milk from both of them at the same time, it felt really good for her.

    Aster was in bliss right now, Lilia''s milk is still as delicious as the first day he came into the world.

    "Phew", once Aster had drank to his heart''s content, both he and Lilia were panting heavily, then Aster perversely smiled and patted Lilia''s ass.

    "I want to drink more of my Lilia", he said.

    "As you wish my husband~", jokingly answered Lilia, she then got up on the bed and turned around so that her upper body faced Aster''s lower body, but first and formal she pulled her panties down and then squatted her ass down on her son''s face, while her face was buried in Aster''s crotch.

    It was the famous 69, a delight for the eyes of both participants definitely, Lilia''s eyes were glowing in a slightly scary red light, she was intoxicated smelling her son''s manly scent and her mouth was watering up just by the proximity.

    Lilia couldn''t hold back anymore, she first gently kissed the tip of Aster''s dick and sucked on the ns drinking the pre-cum that was leaking from there, she was devoutly using her mouth to please her lover, and she seemed to be enjoying it herself, based on the blissful expression she had on her face.

    "Mmh delicious~", she said while her tongue licked the whole shaft, before she gobbled on the tip once again, her head then moved downwards as she took the whole thing in her mouth, so that she swallowed it all the way to the base before she nearly pulled out of her mouth, just to return it to where it was before.

    "Gah...", Aster let out a soft growl in response, Lilia rarely gave him a blowjob, she was the first one with which he had vaginal intercourse, and so they both got hooked on it, while Aria and Alice developed a kink for anal and oral as they were forbidden from losing their virginities, Lilia directly took her son''s dick into her pussy at the first chance that, was her kink you could say.

    That being said, though Lilia''s blowjob wasn''t as skilled as Alice''s, her clumsy way to move her head up and down and then hardly suck on the tip, felt so good that her mind went nk each time she did so.

    Aster recovered hisposure and then he grabbed that big plumb ass which was hanging a few centimeters away from his face, that sole action made some juices to drip down from Lilia''s vagina right on her son''s face.

    But Aster not only didn''t care, he even licked till thest drop of it before he started kneading those big buns of her, Lilia''s ass was thergest among all the girls, the way how his fingers sank into that giant marshmallow was addictive, her whole body was simply too tempting.

    Once Aster had yed with his mother''s plump ass to his heart''s content, he focused his attention to the space in the middle of them, the back view of Lilia''s lovely pussy was the only thing in Aster''s sight right now.

    He moved his hands forward and separated herbia with two fingers, to get a good look at her pretty light pink insides.

    Her little entrance looked as tight as the first time he saw it so many years ago, despite the countless rough sex they have had in the past, the only word that came to his mind when looking at that alluring cute pussy from which he came into this world, is "perfect".<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Fufu~", Lilia could feel her son''s gaze on her privates and also his penis twitching in her mouth as a sign that just looking at it was enough to excite him.

    Not that Aster could be med though, even the most chaste man would go crazy over the thought of having Lilia in his bed, let alone Aster who actually gets to see, touch and lick her naked body.

    Once Aster was done admiring that pretty pink paradise, he dragged Lilia''s ass towards him and then kissed her pussy.

    "Nnnnh darling~", Lilia''s vaginal entrance contracted in result, after two months of not having sex or generally being able to release her pent-up lust, her body was at the limit.

    Aster found Lilia''s reaction cute, her poor pussy was begging for some love so he stuck out his tongue and started gently licking it, he did big licks which covered all the way from her entrance to her clit.

    Then without any warning he spread Lilia''s pussy lips with his thumbs and shoved his tongue inside of her.

    "Mmmgh~", Lilia who was deep throating her son let out a muffled moan as he felt something soft and slimy sliding inside her pussy, her body trembled and her insides retorted in joy.

    "Mmmh~mhhh~".

    Feeling her climax building up, Lilia started aggressively moving her head up and down, she didn''t want to be the only one to cum after all and she knew it was going to be a big one.

    Luckily for her, she knew her son''s body even better than himself, she smiled while still sucking him off, her hands grabbed Aster''s balls as she started gently massaging them.

    Aster could feel Lilia''s soft hands ying with his "family jewels" and though it was a strange feeling he had to admit that it felt good, maybe a bit too good.

    Aster felt his ejaction being elerated by Lilia''s hands, and he also increased the intensity a notch up, to Lilia''s surprise, Aster''s tongue started twirling around inside of her, scrapping her sweet spot which made her instinctively try to close her legs, but Aster''s firm hands held her in ce.

    "Mmmmbgh~", Lilia''s body jolted, she grinded her ass against her son''s face as she reached her orgasm, her juices spilled all over the ce drenching Aster''s face in the process, but he didn''t care and instead drank as much as he could.

    "Slurp~Slurp~Slurp".

    Lilia had a silly smiling expression, the sound of her son drinking her nectar was the only thing she could hear right now, but then she was woken up from her daze when she felt Aster''s penis throbbing.

    She increased the suction on the tip while she jerked the shaft and not even a couple of secondster, her mouth was filled to the brim with a thick load of sperm.

    "Gulp~Gulp~Gulp~".

    Lilia pressed her head down all the way to the hilt and swallowed till thest drop of her son''s seeds, her orgasm intensified jut because of drinking it.

    With a little "pop" Lilia let go of Aster''s penis, not without fully cleaning it and sucking all the remaining sperm in his ns, then her body copsed on top of her son while she gasped for air.

    Aster was the same, he pulled his tongue out of Lilia''s pussy and just enjoyed the view for a couple of seconds while he caught up his breath.

    As if something kicked in, he felt full of vigor once again and then Aster moved Lilia''s body from being on top of him to the bed.

    Lilia''s lower body was pressed on the bed while her lower body was up at the exact height, Aster needed it to be for the main dish.

    Lilia smiled, her hips moved sidewards, while she spread her pussy lips by herself.

    "Put it inside mommy darling~", she said with a clearly acted pitiful but alluring voice.

    Aster didn''t need to hear it twice, grabbed Lilia by her waist and after rubbing his penis against her pussy to smear int with her juices making sure it was well lubed, he pushed it against Lilia''s vaginal entrance.

    "Ohhhhh~".

    Lilia''s mouth widened a bit as she felt her son prating her, the big burning tip of his penis, forcefully spread the pleats and folds of her pussy all the way to the entrance of her baby room in a single go.

    Lilia couldn''t make any sound for a moment, her pussy has taken her son''s shape since the very first time they did it, it was perfect fit for it, barely spacious enough for him to move and freaking tight, to the point that he had to apply some force just to put it in.

    But again, those two centimeters of difference between the Aster of two months ago and the current Aster, had pretty big impact in Lilia, her cervix was being deeply kissed by the tip of Aster''s dick sending waves of pleasure through Lilia''s body.

    Aster could feel his mother''s insides quiver and but he didn''t show any mercy, and then while moving his hips back and forth he dragged her towards him to deepen his thrusts, resulting in loud moans, the sound of meat colliding and the bed creaking all at the same time.

    Also, at this point that "lump" has somehow moved all the way from the small bed to therge one, in which Aster was mounting Lilia.

    "Schlick~Schlick~Schlick!".

    Wet sloppy sounds could be hearding from inside of it too.

 Chapter 422 Dragon Girl Mother And Daughter Version (Part 4) R-18

    "Pah~Pah~Pah!".

    The sound of meat colliding echoed through the room as Aster pounded his mother from behind, though Lilia was originally just raising her ass while her lower body rested on the bed, giving her son an easy ess to her body, they changed positions almost immediately.

    And now Aster was grabbing Lilia''s arms while he gave it to her from behind, with her upper body in a higher position, not only Aster could see Lilia''s ecstatic face, but every time he trusted the momentum made those beautifulrge breasts of her to swing.

    "Hnnngh darling~".

    Lilia''s moans escaped from her mouth, after so many times doing it, her son knew every centimeter of her pussy, with each thrust he rubbed her sweet spots the way she liked making her juices spill and to finish he grinded the tip of his thing against her cervix.

    If anything she "resented" the small increase in her son''s size, two months ago when they made love her cervix was barely kissed when he put it as deep as he could, but now she could fell a slight sensation of pressure against the entrance of her baby room, it felt slightly strange but extremely pleasurable.

    Thebination of her dragon instincts wanting to receive the seed of her mate, the wholesome sensation of she as a mother having her soning back "home" and the pleasure of she as woman receiving her beloved into her body, created a hard to describe feeling.

    It was a warm sensation that filled her heart when she was connected with Aster, unbeknownst to Lilia her soul was finally starting to participate in their love making, maybe because she has been in spirit form in the mind space or maybe it was Orionis doing what it wanted once again, the only thing that mattered in Lilia''s mind is that the she felt closer with her beloved son now than before.

    After ten minutes of being mounted by her son, Lilia changed her position this time by herself, she lowered her ass and used her arms to support her upper body, as if she was sitting on the bed, with her back pointed towards her son.

    Aster smiled getting the hint, he liked the idea as well.

    "Hug me tight darling~", mumbled Lilia with a soft tempting voice, as she looked at her son from over her pale shoulders, her eyes had a faint red glow in them, giving her an exotic charm.

    Aster saw the "fragile" front Lilia was putting and the desire to protect her lit up in his heart, it was this mix of innocence and lewdness what made Lilia irresistible, just a gaze from those pretty red ruby eyes of hers was enough to melt Aster''s heart, whether she did it on purpose or not, it looked so natural on her as if being this cute was her normal state.

    Aster chuckled, he felt his penis getting harder to the point that it felt a bit ufortable and he immediately jumped onto Lilia, tightly hugging her from behind, he passionately kissed her pale neck and nibbled on her earlobes as he whispered to her.

    "You subus of a mother".

    Lilia smiled in response, as she lightly stuck out her tongue, and then started grinding her ass against Aster''s penis.

    Aster exhaled a breath of hot air and then he wrapped his arms around Lilia''s body, cing his hands right below her breasts, they were heavy and full of that delicious milk.

    "Fufu~", Lilia giggled and the her hand moved downwards, she grabbed her son''s penis and guided it inside of her again.

    "Muuuuh~".

    Lilia''s mouth slightly opened and a cute moan escaped her moan when she felt her son entering her once again.

    And she wasn''t the only one, Aster softly growled at her mother''s ears, in this position her pussy applied more pressure on certain parts of his penis.

    "Phew", Aster exhaled and then looked downwards, the sight of his penis buried deep inside his mother, his thighs pressed against that huge ass of hers and the back view of Lilia was really alluring.

    Not to mention her pussy was ridiculously tight, slimy and warm, just by putting it it, he felt as if he was going to melt.

    Lilia knew it and she giggled as she voluntarily tightened her pussy walls even more, her insides started coiling around her son, as if they were massaging his penis.

    "Gah...", Aster growled, he had no doubt that his mother could milk him out even without them doing any moves, but he of course wasn''t willing to let her do as she pleased.

    With a smirk on his face, Aster''s eyes focused on that cute ck scale pattern that recently appeared on her upper back and he licked her lips.

    "Mm?", Lilia''s body shivered as she felt her son''s intentions, but she was a step toote to say anything.

    Without any warning Aster first poked that scale pattern before he gently kissed it.

    "Hmmm~", Lilia tried to muffle her moan by biting her hand, but she miserably failed and her loud moaning voice echoed through the room as she reached her climax, at the same time a two meter pair of beautiful ck wings spread on Lilia''s back, her toes curled up due to the numbing pleasure.

    But she wasn''t going down alone, her pussy walls contracted and she only needed to push her hips backwards and then wiggle her ass a bit, to make her son ejacte.

    At this point Aster didn''t even bother to try and hold it in, he instead tightly hugged Lilia and swinged his hips while he unleashed a thick load of sperm inside his mother.

    Lilia''s body shivered in response, she felt her son''s hot stuff painting her insides white and she was sent straight to nine cloud.

    "Annghh~", the sensation of Aster''s things filling her belly made Lilia sweetly cry, her love juices dripped down her pussybined with a bit of Aster''s sperm which overflowed out of Lilia.

    Aster came so much that Lilia couldn''t take it all.

    "Haa~Haa~Haa", once the hardest part of her orgasm finished Lilia copsed on the bed, powerless, her head felt really light and her body was on fire, both literally and figuratively, while her insides retorted in joy still connected with Aster, a faintyer of ck mes covered her and Aster''s bodies.

    Speaking of Aster he was resting on Lilia''s back, just like with Alice, Lilia''s wings were incredibly soft andfy despite their threatening appearance, they actually were flexible enough so that they didn''t interfere with Asterying down on top of Lilia''s back.

    Aster''s eyes were filled with tender love as he observed the beaty heavily panting below him, he moved her pretty ck inked hair aside and then kissed her nape while he whispered sweet things at her.<novelnext></novelnext>

    No matter how much sex they have, cuddling once they have both climaxed is still one of the parts they enjoyed the most and this time there was no difference, Lilia specially enjoyed the weight of her son on top of her.

    Still, they didn''t get lost in the moment and soon where ready for more, but as Aster was amodating his mother in all fours to start the next round, he suddenly saw ck?

    "Wha...", Aster couldn''t finish his sentence when something fell on his face, it was Alice''s tail which was now coiling around his head, it felt surprisingly good to be enveloped in it, so he didn''t fight back and allowed it to guide him to where it wanted him to go.

    Luckily Aster''s body was quite flexible while still being perfectly toned, not too bulky no too slim but perfectly bnced, so while he was still connected to Lilia, his upper body was brought down to the bed, below the nket to be more urate, inside a "lump" that has been there for quite a while but that it went unnoticed until now.

    The change in illumination didn''t affect Aster''s eyes at all, but his sharp smelling sense was enhanced a bit more, so he was assaulted by the sweet lewd smell of Alice''s love juices that had created a wet patch on the nket.

    Aster then focused on the pair of red eyes thar illuminated this ck space likenterns.

    Alice heavily breathing while she observed her brother up close, judging by her warm breath and the cloudy expression she had on her pretty face, Aster could tell she was... horny as hell.

    Aster ced his hand on Alice''s right cheek and she lovely rubbed her face against it.

    "Mm~", she even let out somefortable sounds, she has been touching herself while waiting for her turn, and of course her mother and brother took their time to do it, so she has been masturbating for the past thirty minutes, creating a mess on the nket.

    Aster smiled and then pecked Alice''s lips as she mumbled.

    "Come here".

    Alice''s tail let of him but her was soon being tightly hugged by Alice whose arms and legs were wrapped around him.

    Of course he wasn''t going to be able to do her, with his penis still inside Lilia, so he first moved his upper body to return to his previous position.

    Lilia saw her daughter clinging to Aster as if her life depended on it, and she pouted for a second before she giggled, it was rare for them to do it together as normally Alice''s threesome partner is Aria, besides Aster of course.

    ''Well, this is also a way of family bonding~'', she thought.

    "Mm~", a bit unwillingly, Lilia pulled her son''s penis out of her, unlike the other girls, besides what overflowed before, not even a single drop of Aster''s sperm dripped out of her pussy, her body hungrily devoured everything, it was her beloved son''s love after all.

    Not to mention it was highly nutritive for her body, as her high body cultivation realm would suggest.

    "Pah!".

    "Hyaaa~".

    Lilia then smacked her hand on Alice''s ass, forcing a moan out of her mouth.

    "Oh my, what a lewd daughter I have, darling I think you should administrate a proper "punishment" for her", mumbled Lilia.

    "But first let me clean you~", she said as she started licking Aster''s penis which was covered in both her juices and Aster''s sperm.

    While the mother was busy servicing his penis with her mouth, the daughter was also using her mouth but for a different thing.

    "Muuh~", Alice''s lips pressed against Aster''s, before she started kissing Aster''s face, she was in a trance.

    Lilia who was sucking Aster and unconsciously had started to try to make him cum in her mouth once again, was interrupted by Alice''s wail coiling around Aster''s penis.

    "Fine, fine, I get the point~", said Lilia with a pout, still she kissed Aster''s ns and sucked the leftover sperm before she let go of it,

    Alice smiled and then she turned her body around, her tail wrapped around Aster''s waist so that she didn''t need to use her legs or arms for support.

    Her hands instead moved downwards as she spread her ass cheeks by herself, revealing her cute pinkish ass hole which was twitching, ready for the action.

    Aster smirked, he gently used his fingers to draw circles around Alice''s back door while he used her own love juices to lube the entrance, it''s been a while and he didn''t want to hurt her.

    "There nice and wet", mumbled Aster as he rubbed the rip of his penis against her tight anus, just by pressing it against it, he could feel Alice''s entrance contracting in "fear".

    Aster grabbed Alice by her waist and then dragged her towards him.

    "Wuuuuhh~", Alice''s mouth opened and a loud moan escaped her mouth, her toes curled up and her tail tightened its grip around Aster''s body, as she felt the tip being forced inside of her ass.

    Aster closed his eyes and enjoyed the sensation of prating his sister''s ass, it was different than a pussy, because while her pussy dragged him deeper inside of her, her ass offered resistance, though it enjoyed to be loved, just like Alice.

    Aster smiled and then applied more force on his hands and hips, as he forced his penis to advance into her ass, every centimeter required a fierce battle to be conquered, but it was definitely worth it.

    "Angghh!", Alice loudly moaned when she felt Aster getting all his thing inside of her, her insides were burning hot and the tight envelope sensation was incredibly pleasant.

 Chapter 423 A Lovely Night R-18

    "Fufu, how lewd~", Lilia observed her daughter''s ecstatic face as Aster''s penis reached deep into her ass, and she giggled with a reddened expression on her face.

    Though she was indeed not in control of her body when her dragon instincts took over inside the mind space, she was still able to feel all the love her son gave her.

    So though in her real body, she still hasn''t given her anal virginity to Aster, she remembers how it felt, and now seeing Alice being taken from behind made those vivid memories to sh in her mind.

    "Mm~", Lilia heavily breathed while her hand reached her lower back, as she timidly started ying with her back door.

    ''It''s not like darling hasn''t licked or fingered me back there... this is practice for when the timees'', she thought.

    There is a difference between Aster ying with her, or she doing it by herself, with the front there is no problem as she is used to receive pleasure from there but from the back... for once Lilia found something that made her feel shy.

    Nheless she still decided to give it a go and gently rubbed her backdoor with her own fingers, still how could she miss the chance to tease her son with her moans.

    "Wuuuhh~".

    Aster whose eyes were closed as he enjoyed the tight and warm insides of Alice''s ass, listened to that cute alluring sound and his eyes immediately opened, just to see the naughty scene of his mother shily pushing the tip of her finger inside of her ass.

    Alice pouted feeling her brother''s penis throbbing and getting harder inside of her, her tail tightened her grip around Aster''s waist and then she pushed him against her, which made thest bit of Aster''s dick to enter her, so that her ass was pressed against her brother''s thighs.

    "Annghh~".

    A slightly exaggerated but enticing moan escaped Alice''s mouth, she grinded her ass against Aster and the tip of her tail ribbed against Aster''s face.

    Aster chuckled as he focused his attention in his sister, who had the words "look at me" written all over her face.

    He bent frontwards and hugged his sister from behind just like he did with Lilia earlier, but there was a difference, Alice was closer in height to Aster unlike Lilia, so she perfectly aligned to be kissed.

    Aster grabbed Alice''s little chin and turned her face towards him, their eyes directly met before they indulged in each other''s lips.

    "Mm... hyaa~", Alice first softly moaned as her brother gently kissed her, but then Aster perversely smiled and firmly grabbed Alice by her thin waist and then started moving is hips back and forth forcing a startled moan out of her mouth.

    "Pah~Pah~Pah!".

    "You have all my attention sis", whispered Aster before he softly blew at her ear and then nibbled on her earlobes.

    "Ahhh~Ahhh~Ahhh~".

    Alice tried to muffle her moans, but Aster''s continuous assault made it impossible for her to recover herposure.

    Aster licked his lips and then increased his pace, seeing Alice who was in bliss in his embrace, made him feel a sensation of conquest, not to mention the overwhelming pleasure of being connected with her.

    Seeing Alice''s tail wagging in front of him, he used one of his hands to grab the thing.

    "W~Wait Aster... anghhh~".

    Alice tried to plead to her brother to not y with her tail, but he didn''t listen to her and instead gently bit on it, for some reason just like with Lilia''s wings, he had the urge to y with them,

    Alice''s legs tightly closed, her insides contracted and she panted with a blissful expression on her face.

    "Kuh...", Aster felt his sister''s insides squeezing own on him, and he softly growled and then swinged his hips a couple of times and exploded inside of Alice''s ass.

    "Ohhhhh~", Alice''s tongue hanged outside of her mouth, her eyes glowed in a red light and her juices sshed out of her pussy, her body shivered and while she was orgasming, she turned her body around.

    Aster felt Alice''s insides retorting around his dick and his sperm spurted out sin response, he was filling his sister up to the brim.

    "Mmm~", Alice pressed her head against her brother''s chest and tightly ng to him, just like Lilia her nails turned ck and slightly erged, looking cute but threatening.

    Aster felt a strange soft sensation on his back as his sister scratched him, but just like the scales of her tail her nails became soft and bent against him, as if they couldn''t bear the idea of harm the body of her lover.

    "Haa~Haa~Haa~", Alice gasped for air while she amodated herself in Aster''s chest, her body''s temperature increased and then she exploded in ck mes, she finally exhausted herself and as a proof of that, her tail retracted in that cute heart shaped scale pattern right above her ass.

    Aster smiled and then caressed his sister''s long hair, he grabbed a few strands of her silky hair and enjoyed of her fruity scent, by the time he finished, he noticed Alice was softly snoring in his embrace and eh kissed her forehead making her mumble in her sleep.

    Aster slowly pulled out and then let Alice down on the bed, she immediately extended her arms and legs to sleep in that weird position she took whenever she didn''t hug Aster to sleep.

    "What a selfish little girl~", mumbled Lilia, she wanted to participate with both her children, but Alice red at her while she hogged Aster all to herself, at some point she even slightly stuck her tongue at her.

    But it was fine, it''s not like this was thest time they''ll be sharing a bed after all, Aster softlyughed and thin his hot gaze focused on his mother, but he was taken by surprise by a pair ofrge bare breasts which rested on his face from behind.

    Of course, how could he not recognize the soft and supple feeling as well as the sweet smell, and that wasn''t all, the was a hand shily but steadily jerking his semi erect penis getting him hard again.

    "Oh, so you two are feeling in the mood again?", mumbled Aster, the breasts of course belonged to Sarina and the soft hand jerking his dick was Aria''s.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Oh, well it''s a good time to bond with my daughters inw~", mumbled Lilia as she crawled towards her son.

    The three of them surrounded Aster and pressed their bodies against their lover, caressing his whole body.

    Sarina took a step back and then sweetly smiled at Aster, but it was just a distraction.

    "Gah...".

    Aster looked downwards and saw both his mother and his cute ice princess licking each one side of his penis, their tongues moved in aplete different way and pace, but both of them felt good.

    "Let us please you darling~", said Lilia while she gobbled on the tip to suck on the left-over sperm.

    "Mmuuh~", Aria only let out some cute sounds while she licked the shaft.

    Sarina giggled and then did her part too, she dragged Aster''s head so that it was resting on her breasts, she bent downwards and then her soft lips pressed against Aster''s.

    "Mm~".

    Aster smiled, he inwardly shrugged and then let the girls spoil him this time, the room was soon filled with moans and giggles as well as the sound of meat colliding and the bed creaking echoed through the room.

    ...

    By the time they finished, Sarina and Aria were deeply asleep with happy satisfied expressions while hugging Aster''s arms, since Kana would be returning anytime soon they put on some loose nightgowns to, as for Alice since she moved around whenever they tried to dress her up, they just wrapped her in a nket and left her at Aster''s feet.

    "Fufu, it seems I''m the winner this time, darling~", Lilia wasying down on top of her son, she was now wearing a ck nightgown while she rubbed her face against Aster''s chest.

    Aster smiled in response, he caressed Lilia''s face and kissed her forehead from time to time, while he enjoyed the body warmth of the girls.

    It was already prettyte into the night and normally they would take a bath together, but to be honest they were enjoying cuddling all together and they could always do it tomorrow morning, so they just went to sleep like that.

    Aster was about to call Kana through hismunication talisman, when the door of the room slightly opened and the head of the little girl peeked out of it.

    "Big brother, mom, did you finish your date~", she asked in her innocent voice.

    Aster chuckled, at this point Sarina was soundly sleep while hugging his left arm.

    "I was starting to wonder if you were camping in the valley,e here little girl", said Aster.

    "I was showing Espi some of my secret bases~", said Kana as she changed into a white sundress and then jumped on the bed just to fall right onto Aster''s chest.

    Kana''s short body didn''t upy too much space and Lilia didn''t mind sharing her spot with the little girl.

    "Mmm mmm~", Kana happily hummed while her legs moved, as she told Aster everything, she did with Espi today, of course she didn''t forget to give her big brother puppy eyes demanding to be spoiled since he spent the whole day with the other sisters.

    Aster yed with the little girls soft cheeks and then caressed her long blond hair, Kana''s eyes got sleepy not even ten minutester, she has been moving around the whole day, she just waited to be spoiled by Aster to enter thend of dreams, not without saying.

    "Sister Mylene, sister Cam and sister Eris helped me built a little house for Espi, how about youe with me to see it tomorrow big brother?", at the end of her question, her eyes were closed and her breathing had slowed down a bit, which meant she has fallen asleep.

    "You are going to y with her a lot tomorrow darling~", mumbled Lilia as she looked at the cute sleeping face of Kana.

    Aster chuckled in response.

    "Not only her, I still have to thank Mylene and Cam for apanying me... I guess tomorrow is going to be quite a fun day".

    Lilia giggled and then kissed her son''s neck as she snuggled on his chest.

    ''Out of those three I would say two are already in the bag, just wait to see the little "gifts" I bought for them while they were gone hehehe~''.

    And so, the day ended with all the girls satisfied and rxed after two months without Aster, but they still had some matters tot end to before going to the next mission, especially Sarina and Kana, since Aster was preparing something for them.

    Instead of directly going to sleep, Aster entered the mind space, he flew all the way to the highest point of Hyperion and found his Rya sleeping on their bed.

    Aster smiled and descended on the bed, he then hugged Rya and closed his eyes to go to sleep while he spooned her.

    Of course Rya who had recovered from their earlier session thanks to the different time flow in the mind space, noticed Aster hugging her to sleep and she only smiled before she pushed her body backwards making sure she was pretty much being embraced by her lover, the perfect end for this day.

    The night went on pretty much uneventful, the girls finally had a whole night of proper rest and the peace returned to the castle of the twin sword valley, which even at thesete hours into the night, used to be filled with the sounds of battles and spars as the girls let out their frustration in the training room.

    How was Aster going to solve they feeling lonely is a pretty interesting question, whose answer he already but unwarily has.

 Chapter 424 The Start Of A Good Day

    Though Aster was able to sleep while he was in the secret realm, thanks to Rya and Kana apanying him, just like the girls he felt something wascking when they weren''t sharing his bed with him.

    It was a strange sensation of loss, which he hadn''t experienced since he was a normal human back at earth, he was pretty much alone and was never able to make proper friends or have a rtionship.

    Rya was with him, but he was unaware of her existence, he just thought it was a side effect of spending most of his life in an orphanage without being adopted, but even when he was a normal human surrendering wasn''t his thing.

    He cheered up, appreciated how the sisters that managed the orphanage treating them like family although they weren''t rted and looked for a job, slowly but surely he started to do something decent with his life, earning his living and supporting his previous home at the orphanage.

    And though that appeased him to some extent, the very first time in his life in which he was able to have a full night of rest and even dream, was when he reincarnated in the Azure Sky.

    When Lilia held him in his arms, it was as if something missing in his very essence had started to return to him, however though Lilia was the one who started it, she wasn''t the only one that caused that phenomenon in him.

    Alice, Aria, Rya, Sarina and even Kana, each of the girls he has epted in his life and shared a bed with were part of it, sleeping with the girls wasn''t just for night activities only, being surrounded by the people he cared for eased him.

    The girls were more external in how much they resented being separated from him, but it was mutual, the only difference is that a certain sword girl was always with Aster, it was hisst line of defense, what separated the iplete him from his current self, well more urately there was a pair of twins that also lived in his dantian, but most of the time they couldn''tmunicate.

    It was obvious he didn''t fall from each and any beauty that showed interest in him, or the family would have grown quite a lot more at this point, so perhaps the girls to which he felt attracted were those who could cause that phenomenon on him, the ones for whom his heart moved, instead of just considering them as bystanders.

    It didn''t stop there, Eric has proven to be a good friend and a brother in arms, the only guy in his age range with which Aster hadn''t shed, probably because of the easy-going rxed attitude of Eric, he didn''t envy or resent others and instead admired and was motivated by them, that was his path.

    Besides that, he also was d to have met Eris, Mylene, Cam and the others which he considered his friends at this point, there were also those with which his rtionship is... ambiguous, like Agnes who liked to be around him or Natasha and Charlotte who were pretty direct in wanting to be in a rtionship with him since they met him andstly the girl whose situation was rather simr to his, in other words Vivian.

    Why are we mentioning all this you might ask, the answer is pretty simple, Aster woke up in the mind space feeling quite refreshed, and for a moment all what he has walked to reach to this point shed through his mind, he experienced a short but pretty important moment of epiphany, maybe because he just advanced in the soul path, or because he understood back at the secret realm that he doesn''t need to be able to do anything by himself, because he isn''t alone anymore.

    ''So the answer was always in front of me, yet I couldn''t see it... just like a certain someone'', he thought as he admired the pretty sleeping face of Rya.

    His advance brought more changes to her current appearance, more strands of her hair turned silver and her factions became more youthful, she even shortened a centimeter in height, the age she appeared to have was perfectly in synchrony with Lilia, a beauty in her middle twenties, one who has yet to mature and explode her full potential.

    If anything, her breast size was indeed bigger than Lilia who "cheated" as she had and even now isctating, even in this younger form Rya was the winner in that aspect, that probably would exin why she had such explosive... curves in her adult form.

    A perverse smile appeared in Aster''s face, when he imagined how these two would bloomter on, and how he will embrace them at the same time, it was something to look for in the future.

    "Mm~", maybe because she could feel Aster''s perverted intentions, Rya''s eyes suddenly opened, she directly looked at his eyes and as if she could read his mind she mumbled.

    "What are you thinking first thing in the morning you pervert", her face was slightly blushed and Aster couldn''t help but find her rather cute.

    "Good morning my cute Empress, where is my morning kiss?", he said with a teasing voice.

    "This shamelessness gives you away as Lilia''s son", she mumbled, that being said Rya happily leaned in for a kiss, nothing too passionate just a soft peck on Aster''s lips.

    "Good morning~", she said in a shy voice.

    Aster softlyughed, he kissed her back and then got up the bed, there was a lot of matters to tend to today, not only with the girls, he has broken through and so he needs to see the reach of his new soul''s cultivation, of course Aster is an expert in using powers others would deem as "sacred" or "outraging", for the most mundane things, so he will get by along the day.

    "I''ll make it up to you for all the... dates you have missed for being trapped hereter, soon I''ll take you out", mumbled Aster as he left the mind space, leaving a happy smiling Rya behind.

    "As long as you realize I''m here, anything is fine~", she mumbled as she let her body fall back on the bed, today she decided to just rest, maybe because she is returning to her younger self, but meditate all the time has started to be monotonous.

    ''How many years has it been since I have acted so... human-like, it''s not that bad though, maybe I''ll try eat somethingter'', she thought as she closed her eyes to sleep a bit more.

    ...

    Aster soon opened his eyes in the outside world, and he felt a sensation of relief as he saw the familiar sight of being surrounded by beauties first thing in the morning.

    "Good morning sleeping beauties", jokingly said Aster, maybe because they had really good rests, all of them were awake this early in the morning, though they all feigned to be asleep waiting for their ritual morning kiss.

    Aster chuckled seeing that they weren''t responding, he even caught a glimpse of Kana''s pretty blue eyes expectantly looking at him, before she closed them in a hurry when she noticed him looking at her.

    Since Lilia was the one resting on his chest, he cupped her pretty face and then leaned downwards to kiss her, Lilia smiled in her "sleep" as she got a taste of her beloved son''s early in the morning.

    "Good morning darling~", she said as she opened her eyes and then she jumped out of the bed and stretched her deliciously curvy body, giving Aster a full view as she took off her nightgown.

    Aster softy smiled and then continued this time with the mother and daughter pair, Kana had made a little "nest" between Aster and her mother during the night, so that she was hugging them both to sleep, it was adorable.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Aster patted the little girl''s head and then pecked her forehead, earning a bright smile from Kana.

    "Good morning big brother~", she said with that innocent energetic voice of hers.

    Aster caressed her face a couple of times and then followed with the mother, while Kana was clinging to him, he leaned frontwards and pressed his lips against Sarina''s, Sarina responded in kind and hugged Aster back, which made Kana to be receive a hug from both of them at the same time.

    "Good morning" said Sarina with a gentle voice, Aster smiled and then pecked her nose, she rarely takes one of his sides as normally Alice and Aria monopolize them, but she never shows any envy orins and instead prefers to act as his pillow, a selfless gentle beauty by right indeed.

    They both heard Kana giggling while she was being "sandwiched" between them and smiled, before they let go of the other, Sarina got up the bed and brought Kana who was still clinging to Aster along with her.

    Now it was the time for his ice princess, al always amazingly soft skin was a pleasure to the touch, though she was wearing a nightgown because they didn''t take a bath and Kana joined them to sleep after they were finished, the fresh and smooth sensation of her body bypassed the silk, tofort her lover, truly a body oriented for dual cultivation, but for Aster it was just a lovely shy girl who enjoyed cuddling.

    Ince Aster admired her pale skin to the point that a slight blush appeared on Aria''s face, he lifted her by her waist and ced her on top of him, before he caressed her face and pointed it at him.

    "Uhh~", Aria let out a cute sound as she was gently kissed by Aster, once she broke the kiss she yfully rubbed her face against Aster''s, before getting up the bed.

    Last but not least it was Alice''s turn, normally she hoggs one of Aster''s arms, but since she was the first one to fall asleep and was naked below the nket in which they wrapped her, she was left at the bottom of the bed, right at Aster''s feet.

    Aster smirked he turned Alice around and first gently nibbled on her ear, getting some mumbling sounds from her, before he smacked his hand right on his sister''s ass.

    "Hyaa~", Alice let out a startled sound, Aster went from zero to one hundred all of a sudden, not to mention she was still a bit sensitive after the rough orgasm she had yesterday, thanks to anal and having her tail teased.

    "And you have the nerve to say it isn''t your fault I like it back there~", mumbled Alice as she broke free from the nket that was wrapped around her body, pushing Aster who wasughing aside.

    At this point all the girls had undressed since it was bath time, Kana yed outside the whole day yesterday and though she was way far from having any kind of bad smell, she was still a littledy and wanted to refresh herself.

    Aster took off his shorts and then they all went to their private bathroom who was connected to the main bedroom.

    There was still a girl who Aster hadn''t greet, it wasn''t his fault though, since Esmeralda who was sensible to the vibrations of the air, listened to the "depravity" taking ce in the valley before it was brought to the bedroom, she closed her senses and limited herself to cultivate.

    ''Thanks to the heavens, he convinced me of forming a pact with little Kana instead, lewd dragon descendant... no, they are all quite indecent, perhaps it''s his influence over them'', wondered Esmeralda, but she was woken up of her daze, when she heard Kana''s voice who she couldn''t ignore saying.

    "Ah, right big brother, don''t forget to say good morning to sister Esmeralda~".

    Aster chuckled but he still greeted her, before saying.

    "Sure, she is also part of the group now".

    Esmeralda felt Kana''s expectation and she couldn''t help but oblige.

    "Good morning", she said in a loud voice, while she kept her eyes closed, since her field of vision was shared with Kana''s.

    And so, they all entered the bath, though the girls wanted to y a bit in the bath, specially Lilia who has pretty much recovered from all the love making of yesterday, Aster told them to leave it for night.

    Still they were able to have some fun helping their lover bath, while Kana yed in the pool, swimming around all over the ce, she was clearly excited to y in the riverter, though she was a bit too energetic.

    After a long and fun bath, they all left the bathroom and helped dry each other, as Aster was about to put on some casual clothes, he heard someone knocking on the door.

    Aster walked towards the door and when he opened, he was weed with Cam''s pretty figure, she was wearing a short ck dress which Aster recognized, as it was the one he bought as a gift for her back then when she tagged along with them to themercial district of Ghaleria.

    "Good morning... Tiana, Felicia and Agnes arrived for the breakfast", she shily said, as she saw Aster who was naked from above his waist, showing that perfectly toned body of his.

    "Thanks, we''ll join them in a minute", said Aster with a soft smile, to which Cam only nodded.

    "Mm, your wee", she said as she ran away like a scared rabbit, she caught a glimpse of Lilia tiding up their clothes, and she couldn''t help but remember the nights in which she shared a bedroom with Aster, and the things he normally does with those who sleep with him.

    Lilia saw her reaction and she giggled.

    ''Let the fun begin~'', she thought.

 Chapter 425 Friend & Family Day (Part 1)

    Aster saw his mother purposedly teasing Cam and how could he not know what her intentions were, he couldn''t help but inwardly chuckle.

    "Mom, don''t tease those two too much".

    But Lilia cutely shook her index finger as she said.

    "I''m just helping those inexperienced girls realize what love is, it''s not my fault that their target is you, darling~".

    Aster saw his mother''s cunning smile and he knew it was futile to discuss with her, so he ultimately shrugged, though he still don''t consider them love interests, he had to admit that during thest mission he grew more attached to Mylene and Cam.

    They followed him battle after battle and had proven to be trust worthy, besides it would be a lie to say he didn''t find them attractive, but they haven''t made up their mind regarding how they felt towards Aster and he didn''t want to force them.

    Just like how he didn''t instantly fell for Sarina, he decided to leave things naturally happen at its due time, they won''t be going anywhere and he wasn''t going to abandon them anyway.

    "Let''s go meet the others", said Aster as he saw the girls finishing getting dressed, all of them were wearing simple casual clothes like skirts and blouses as well as short dresses, but looked really pretty nheless.

    "Mm~", the girls nodded and they left the bedroom to the living room, there were four girls waiting for them instead of three, very much to Aster''s surprise.

    Starting from the left, Agnes was the first to notice them arriving and always her light blue eyes seemed to sparkle when she saw Aster.

    "Good morning, I hope you don''t mind me joining so early in the morning", said Agnes while she fidgeted with her fingers a bit.

    Aster observed the girl, who is normally the definition of a "knight", wearing metal armor and always carrying a sword on her waist acting so girly and he smiled.

    Since the previous day when she came to greet him, he noticed she has made some slight changes to the way she dresses, skirts didn''t seem to be up to her liking, so she kept using pants and a blouse, which honestly looked superb on her well-toned body, the difference is that she now show a bit more of skin mostly her pale shoulders and she has also started to tie up her blond hair with a ribbon, things one could consider minimal but that greatly impacted her image.

    "Good morning, no problem feel free to drop by when you want to, during the day, you helped mom and the others when I was gone, it''s the least I can do", said Aster, maybe because Agnes is rted to one of his godmother, whom Lilia considers her real sisters, or because he could tell there was none even an ounce of malice in Agnes, one of the traits of the people from the Fey family who could look into others soul''s, ording to Lilia, but she has gained his trust.

    "Mm, I will dly take the offer~", she said.

    Next to Agnes, there were the pair of mother and daughter from Eric''s family, Felicia and Tiana, as soon as Alice and Aria saw Tiana, their eyes all seemed to lit up in rivalry, they have been sparring together since they met, and the past two months that intensified.

    They have even started making little bets to spice things up, and had be friends after shing weapons so many times, also out of the four girls, Tiana was the one which talked less with Aster, but she still nodded at him when her mother nudged at her.

    "Good morning, thanks for having us¡­", she mumbled.

    Aster nodded back, just like Eric described her, his older sister was kind of tomboyish, she pretty much was only interested in fighting, training but she deeply worried about her family.

    He then continued with the mother, as always Felicia had that ssy housewife aura around her, with her eyes closed and a smile on her face, her daughter had a mix of gray and ck hair, but Tiana''s hair waspletely dark gray, her eyes were of a honey tone, her clothes were quite casual too a ck turtle neck sweater and pants, modest but pretty.

    "Don''t take this little girl''s grumpy attitude too seriously, she was happy that you invited her for today''s activities~", said Felicia getting a pout from her daughter.

    Aster softlyughed in response.

    "No problem, next it would be good if Eric and Sofia join too".

    Last but not least there was the surprise addition, well not quite since he invited her too, but he didn''t expect Vivian to arrive so early.

    She was as always the definition of "white", from her unusually pale skin to her hair, dress and even her eyes whose pupils were of a softvender tone that barely differentiated from her sclera.

    "Good morning, Aster, uncle is busy so I came early", she said in a curious voice, this is the first time she spends time in a friend''s house, so everything is new for her, of course Julian only left her since Aster was going to be present as he was still worried about the thing with his disowned son, but since he already guessed who Lilia is, he was sure there was no ce safer for Vivian in the whole gxy.

    "Good morning, I''ll ask Esmeralda to see how things are goingter, for now let''s have some breakfast".

    The girls all nodded and they went to the dining room, Sarina, Kana, Felicia and even Agnes went to the kitchen to prepare the breakfast, Lilia normally tags along but she was feeling a bitzy today, so she just stayed behind and sat on Aster''sp while they waited.

    At the dining room, Mylene, Eris and Cam were already waiting for them and the tables were set, though those three had no skills in what cooking meant, they still wanted to help with something.

    "Good morning", said Mylene and Eris almost at the same time, Aster could notice Eris seemed tough at her friend from time to time, while Mylene didn''t look directly at him, it wasn''t hard to guess that she probably told Eris what happened when they were at the secret space and Eris joked with her about it.

    Taking advantage of the fact that Sarina and Kana weren''t here, Aster turned to see Eris as he said.

    "Eris, I need your help with somethingter, do you have some time to spare tomorrow?".

    Eris immediately nodded.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Yes, I was going to ask for your help too¡­ both me and Mylene need more spirit energy, the spirit pagoda you set for us already used all its fuel".

    Aster nodded and then turned to see Cami.

    "You too Cami, I have more materials for you but I want to do a little experiment before".

    "Mm, thanks to the battles and the pieces of the sword you gave me, I''m close to breakthrough".

    ''I was going to be your wingman darling, but it seems you have it perfectly controlled~'', said Lilia through the mental connection, making Aster chuckle.

    ''So that''s why you didn''t go with the others.

    Lilia cutely stuck her tongue at her son, of course the others saw them acting so couple-like and they all were reminded of the type of rtionship they have, the only ones who didn''t know it were Agnes who wasn''t present and Vivian who thought nothing about it, she has seen how close is Aster to the girls that surround him, so she didn''t pay too much attention to it.

    Sarina and the others soon returned with some delicious looking tes and then everyone dug in, they also talked about some random stuff, it was quite an enjoyable time and soon they all had their share, of course Kana even gave Espi who was outside of the mansion resting some food too.

    And now it was time to prepare for the "main event", and Lilia was the one who took the lead.

    "Before we go to the river, there is a need for a change of image hehehe, follow me~".

    Some of the girls had a bad premonition, but they were dragged by Lilia to one of the many bedrooms, Aster didn''t follow them, he was instead dragged by Kana to outside since she wanted to show him the house they built for Espi.

    The sand Wyrm approached them as soon as it saw Aster and Kana, it lowered it''s head to allow them to ride on top of it.

    Aster and Kana epted the offer and Espi took them into the forest, not even five minutester they reached a clear which had a small stream nearby, it wasn''t hard to guess why Kana chose this ce to be Espi''s designated area.

    It was quite spacious and it had a source of water as well as some fruit trees, Espi was omnivorous, and despite its imposing appearance it actually like fruit and herbs more than meat.

    Of course back at the secret realm it had no option but to eat the small animals it hunted, but now that was in a much better ce its tastes were clear.

    "Look big brother is pretty isn''t it?", mumbled Kana as she pointed at what Aster could only describe as a "shelter", it was an structure simr to arge warehouse but with only three walls and a roof, the front was wall less, as it was the entrance for Espi, who only had to wind up itself to sleep.

    "Looks pretty good, we''ll camp here in the week, you and Espi both need to train, I''ll lend you Natasha''s ring and Espi will be with you all the time when we are outside of the valley okay?".

    Kana first pouted at the word "training", but she then nodded remembering how funny was to beat her big brother''s enemies, like when she punched Ley on the face.

    "Mm, I''ll listen to big brother~".

    "Hissss", Espi was also happy to be included in the n and demonstrated it by hissing and nodding.

    Aster''s ears twitched a bit suddenly, his sharp earing sense caught some giggles and other interesting soundsing from the room where all the girls entered, before everything returned to normal, then a few figures approached them from the direction of the mansion.

    "Mom¡­ what is this?", he said with a slightly frowning face, in front of him there was a line of beauties covering themselves with towels, a strange sight to say the less.

    Lilia giggled and then left her own towel fall, to reveal her beautiful body which was only covered by a small ck bikini and other essories.

    "I bought them all some nice attires for our little family pic~", said Lilia as she did a little turn.

    "What do you think darling, I found a nice store in the east city, I''ll take you thereter".

    Aster bitterly smiled, Lilia''s bikini is a bit too revealing, though it indeed matched up with her body, as if it was perfectly made for her.

    "It suits you good".

    Lilia happily smiled and then pointed at the others.

    "Come on you all, what''s the big fuss about it, it''s not like Aster is going to bite you".

    ''Though he might "devour" you allter hehehe'', she mentally added.

    Of course, Aster knew what his mother was thinking, but he also knew she wouldn''t go too far with the others and if they were willing to use what she bought for them, then it shouldn''t be as extreme as what she was wearing.

 Chapter 426 Friends & Family Day (Part 2)

    And Aster was partially right, the girls weren''t being shy about wearing swimsuits, for once Lilia controlled herself a bit and besides what she was wearing which could be considered a micro-bikini ad her breasts threatened with bursting out of the small ck pieces of silk that covered her privates, the others weren''t as extreme.

    Starting with Cam who probably was the most "conservative", she was wearing a two piece bikini, it had two tones of blue, the upper piece covered her breasts properly while still leaving an eye catching bare part in the middle, as for the lower part it was a little waist level skirt, nothing too showy but it looked pretty good on her.

    "How do I look¡­", she asked, to be honest this was nothingpared to the time, Aster saw her directly on her underwear back at the Wolfstein castle, but unlike back then, she was now wearing something for someone''s sake, a man on top of that, it was a strange feeling but she didn''t dislike it.

    Maybe because she trusted Aster in the sense that he wouldn''ty a finger on them if they didn''t want to, it made her feelfortable and less stiff around him, despite the fact that she more or less knew all the lewd things that happened in his bedroom, he never lusted for other women outside of his lovers, an unique trait if you might say.

    "Mm, it is indeed Cam''s style, outstanding without being showy", said Aster, making Cam''s face redden a bit.

    The next girl to show her newly acquired good, was going to be Mylene but Alice skipped the line, the towel slid down her body to reveal her outfit.

    As expected of Lilia''s daughter, her tastes were pretty simr, her bikini was also of a dark tone, the upper part was conformed of two types of cloth, one which covered her nipples but was rather stretch and a see through part that covered more of her well developed chest, as for the lower part it was pretty small, only covering the essential while leaving her hips in in view for her brother''s delight.

    "What do you think, I chose it myself~", said Alice as she entuated her curves.

    Aster smiled in response.

    "It goes perfectly with your body type sis".

    ''At least she didn''t just put some band aids to cover her pussy and breasts like she told me she wouldst time'', he thought.

    Happy with her "evaluation", Alice smiled and then went to her mother''s side, since she had taken her turn of course Aria couldn''t be left behind so she took the next one.

    Aster was a bit surprised when her towel fell to the ground, if she wanted to, Aria could seduce both males and females, her body was meant for that, but she wasn''t like that, it was her shyness what made her cute in Aster''s eyes, so she being daring is not thatmon.

    She was wearing a white bikini, the upper part only covered the front of her breasts and was decorated with a bluece thatbined with her pretty tinum blue hair, the lower part was also rather small simr in shape as Alice''s.

    Aria noticed Aster''s slightly surprised expression and her face cutely blushed, as she mumbled.

    "Do I look good?".

    Aster nodded almost immediately.

    "Yes, your hair has a pretty contrast with white".

    Aria was all smiles right now, even if she showed more skin, she could tell Aster meant what he said, since the first day they met, he hasplimented her unique hair color, unlike all the guys who tried to court her whose eyes didn''t stop looking at her breasts or her ass, not like Aster didn''t enjoy the view from time to time, but he has shown her how much he loves that pretty hair of hers.

    Since there was only one "young" girl left, which was Tiana she took the next turn, akin to her tomboyish self, she was wearing a mix of shorts and the upper part of a bikini, what was more it were ck shorts but light gray upper bikini, just like her hair, half gray and half ck, so it''s not like she just put whatever she found, itbined with her.

    "An interestingbination, it suits you quite a bit", said Aster, though Tiana didn''t ask for his opinion, she still looked a bit happy to receive it.

    Now that the daughter has had her moment, it was time for the mother, she didn''t put that much of a show, Aster couldn''t help but notice that she was the type that looks¡­ thinner with clothes.

    Her body was on par with Sarina, she was wearing a two piece violet bikini, it wasn''t nor too simple nor too showy in essence, but her curves outstood without she even trying.

    "Ahem, don''t look at this olddy that much~", she mumbled, normally she acts pretty rxed even jokingly flirty, but now she was being surprisingly shy, not like Aster looked at her with bad intentions, she is his friend''s mother and she is married, you can argue that he "stole" Sarina from Robert, but Sarina never felt a thing for that guy nor she got along with him, while Felicia had a happy family and he respected that.

    That didn''t stop him fromplimenting her though, Eric''s father was there when she jokingly said she would have married him if she would have met him earlier, as he had the means to help her and her daughter escape from the mediocre destiny that their energy constitutions had locked them into, due to their high requirements, so he didn''t mind ying along.

    "So violet is my "knight''s" color, good to know for future reference", said Aster making Felicia giggle.

    "Oh my, a boy my Eric''s age saying such ttering things~" she mumbled as she went to her daughter''s side.

    Mylene was next but she Kana pouting, she had her bikini under her normal clothes so she just had to took them off, but since she went with Aster to see Espi, she was thest one to join the little fashion show, she patted the little girl''s head and gave her the stage.

    Kana happily hummed and then showed her big brother the clothes her mother chose for her, Sarina got along pretty well with Lilia as they were both mothers¡­ but she still took the decision of her daughter''s clothes by herself.

    Kana was using a cute two piece white bikini with ruffles decorating both the upper and lower pieces, and also a hat since her mother didn''t want her to get sunstroke.

    "Big brother, sister Esmeralda is too strict, I wanted to use my other form to y today but she scolded me", mumbled Kana while she gave Aster puppy eyes.

    Aster softlyughed as he patted the little girl''s head a couple of times.

    "If you do that you''ll get tired faster and I won''t be able to y with you too much, so be good, once you have trained enough we''ll talk okay?".

    Kana''s eyes sparkled, wouldn''t it be such a shame if she fell asleep and didn''t enjoy the whole day with her big brother she thought.

    "Mm, I''ll listen to big brother~", she said as she hugged Aster.

    Sarina smiled but then she put on a fake sad expression.

    "You little girl, when I told you the same you weren''t convinced, howe you look so happy now".

    Kana cutely stuck her tongue at her mother and then let go of Aster, Sarina then took over, Felicia might have taken Aster by surprise earlier, but the ball was once again in the star maiden''s court.

    She was wearing a white and two piece bikini with some flowers decorating both pieces as well as blue strings, while she didn''t use such a tight fit like Lilia, her curvy body was perfectly entuated by her bikini, her gentle noble aura was the cherry of the cake.

    "I wanted one that worked as a pair with Kana''s, but they didn''t have one for my size, what do you think?", she asked.

    Aster nodded, she chose something that matched with Kana''s too, when they stood side by side, the fact that they were rted was entuated, Aster also noticed that now that Sarina has been receiving more of his love her skin which lost a lot of its youth due to the years, she spent sick, but which recovered to its previous state after she drank his blood, had now gained more of its youth bright.

    All the girls had be even more prettier than before, maybe because they received a lot of vitality from him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "In a few years you''ll look like sisters instead of mother and daughter", said Aster, making Sarina''s heart drown in sugar.

    "You sweet talker", she mumbled with a happy blushed face as she left the stage for the next girl.

    Which was surprisingly Vivian, but soon Aster understood why Agnes, Mylene and Eris let her go first, instead of a bikini she was wearing a sundress, which was probably the base of her usual clothes.

    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to go along with the mood, but she couldn''t use clothes that were made without using her blood, because there was a chance they would just melt at the slight discharge of her poisonous spirit energy.

    And she never left her home before so she just recently asked for new types of clothes to be made for her, unfortunately it took time, so for today she had to make up with what she had, for a moment she thought of decorating some underwear to make it pass as a swimsuit, but her uncle stopped her from doing so.

    "Sorry, next time I''ll bring proper clothes to y", she softly mumbled.

    Aster chuckled, to be honest this style suit her anyway, her skin was too pale so anyone would worry if she was exposed to the sun.

    "Don''t worry Vivi, once we have created a channel for your power, you''ll be able to wear clothes of the color you prefer", said Aster tofort her.

    Vivian softlyughed as she nodded.

    "Mm, thanks~".

    Agnes finally couldn''t wait for her turn, she directly threw the towel aside and showed her choice, unlike the others though she doesn''t wear dresses or skirts as they aren''t up to their liking, she is used to wear light clothing to train, so for her a bikini was just the same.

    She chose a white bikini with red strings, the upper part had triangle form and covered more of her private skin at he beginning but showed more at the end, it looked quite sportsy and had a perfect cut for aquatic sports, which fitted her perfectly, to be honest Aster thought it was something a girl would wear for a pool instead of going to swim at a natural water body, but that was Agnes''s style indeed.

    Also, her perfectly toned belly was in in view, making it obvious she exercised on a regr basis, it was cute.

    He could also notice the words "Compliment me", written all over her face, which made Aster chuckle.

    "It suits you perfectly, we can have a small swimmingpetitionter if you want to".

    Agnes''s eyes brightened as she nodded, she enjoyed physical activities despite her talent with souls, that''s why she joined the Battle peak instead of the Alchemy peak, the Feydies were a bit obsessive with the "hobby" of their liking ording to Lilia after all.

    "My tu said Mylene as she took over, hers was rather a simple choice but the meaning behind of it, was what made it special.

    In her family, they are obsessed with pink and pastel colors, the women are only allowed to wear clothes in those tones, and she as the young miss was expected to do so, and she did, which is one of the things she hated of her past self, the fact that she couldn''t be herself, but that changed thanks to Aster.

    And so she had started to use what she wants, instead of just dressing like a doll for some stupid tradition.

    She chose a ck two piece bikini and one rtively daring if Aster were to ssify it, both the upper part and lower part were united by golden metal rings, which went along with the pendant that originally symbolized she was Aster''s servant, but thatter became the sign of their friendship and an important item for her.

    "Who would have thought that the "pink princess" I met back then, would look so good with ck", jokingly said Aster.

    Myleneughed at her sole male friend''s joke and then left the stage to Eris, who "jumped" to the stage, or more urately strode forward.

    Aster noticed when they met but Eris''s legs were honestly amazing, she was using a brown two piece bikini, but she used a skirt made out of a see through material, with a wide side opening, also she really liked high tform shoes, since he has only seen wear that, normally high heels but now she was using high tform sandals, her attire was decorated with roses, just like her other clothes, she looked like a rose akin to her family''s lineage, pretty to look at but with thorns to be careful of.

    "What do you think, I modified the only clothes I brought from my native ce with a formation to make these, of course I can turn them backter".

    Aster was surprised to hear it, that was an strange way to use a divine formation, but who was he to judge, he has used the paragon body to y with Kana.

    "That exins the similitude between them, it indeed makes me remember our first-time meeting in person after that battle at Prasil, you looked pretty much like a viin you know", said Aster.

    Erisughed in response, contrary to Mylene''s family at hers, their fashion sense is more wild, but she likes it so it''s not bad at all, though now she doesn''t think her family are the "good" ones, while Mylene are the "bad" ones, others who know them would tell to not judge a book by its cover.

    Mylene''s family attribute is decadence which doesn''t fit at all with the cute pink and pastel colors that represent them, while Eris''s family centers in wood attribute, which is a form of "life", totally not what you would expect after seeing the way they dress.

    And so all the "presentations" were over, well there was still one pending, the sand wyrm who was shily hiding in its house as there were other people which it didn''t recognize approached them, making Agnes''s eyes widen a bit.

    "What kind of magic beast is it?", she asked to Aster, who simply said.

    "It''s a wyrm with the potential to be a dragon, that is one of the things I wanted to discuss with you, as I don''t see the ck Sword faction having a guardian spirit beast, so I would like to propose Espi, but only at its due time".

    Agnes''s eyes sparkled, she only knows one thing rted to dragons in the whole Heavenly Quadrant, the Drage family which is on par with her Fey family.

    She was essentially seeing the chance to get the ancestor of a ruler level family as the guardian of the ck Sword faction, needless to say the idea was not bad at all.

    "We''ll have to see what this little friend can do¡­ I''m not doubting you of course, but it seems to be in its baby stage, so it''s perfect to start training it properly to be a magnificent spirit beast in the future".

    "Hiiissss!".

    Apparently Espi could tell they wereplimenting it, so the little thing nodded and happily hissed.

    Aster chuckled and then inwardly grinned.

    ''I can''t wait to see those guy''s faces, when the timees'', he thought.

    Little by little, Aster''s n was advancing in the right direction, starting with the sect that was created back at Rodia, the alliance with the Barbarian Heart sect and now Julian owed him a big one, so he now had a whole Ster System with the potential to reach the high rank ssification, it was perfect for his ns.

    ''Speaking of that, I need to check on the store and there is also the pending rewards, whatever for now let''s focus in spending time with the family'', thought Aster.

    He then started floating and flew away towards the center of the valley where the fun will begin, followed by the girls of course, this pic wasn''t only for rxation, it will help him organize his agenda with all the present girls, since there is a lot of matters to tend to.

 Chapter 427 Friends & Family Day (Part 3)

    While they were flying to the heart of the valley, the girls with the exception of Mylene, Cam, Vivian and Lilia, were surprised to see how fast was Kana flying, the little girl was twirling around Aster while she was asking him to y.

    Agnes who was proud of her eye for talent was all smiles now, the three Ster Systems that are fighting for the chance to join the high ranked files, have different ssifications because they have different disciplines and traditions.

    All will be considered for thepetition that will be upheldter on, and among them there was a junior tournament, for the youngest member of each force or family participating.

    Though technically Kana''s age was just a few months behind of Aster''s, he couldn''t be counted for that, nor he wanted it, as he doesn''t look his age, it will be the same for Eric, at this level people knew there are some constitutions which made people look/be more mature than their real age.

    And they are considered to be the age they look not their biological age by the sects and forces, based on some things like mental age too, due to some certain incidents that happened a long time ago, involving a ruler level family.

    "Her control over wind improved a lot, no one in your family can''t be average right, Aster~", mumbled Agnes.

    Myleneughed, she considers Kana her little sister, so she is happy to see her getting stronger, also the little girl is indeed really talented, it''s just that she didn''t have any interest in cultivating before, so only now she has started to shine.

    After that disy of Kana''s newly improved control over wind, cause by her breakthrough and the fact that Esmeralda had formed a contract with her, giving her ess to her spirit wind, they soon arrived at the center of the valley.

    Aria and Sarina''s face reddened remembering what happened here the previous night, Alice on the other hand was pretty fresh while she ng to Aster''s left arm, because Lilia of course had the right one, since she wanted Aster''s attention today.

    They descended from the sky and the girls separated in different teams to do different things, Kana, Mylene and Vivian stood aside, Espi had followed them so the little girl started ying with it.

    Eris smiled, she tapped her foot on the ground and arge spirit formation appeared on the ground, the runes illuminated and different constructions raised from the ground, a gazebo a couple of stone benches encircled around a small stone circle,stly there were also a line of beach loungers, which immediately attracted the attention of the mothers, Sarina, Lilia and Felicia ced their towels andid down to enjoy of the sunlight a bit.

    Aster could already feel his mother''s teasing gaze on him, while she took out a bottle of some kind of cream for the skin.

    "What do you think, Kana told me she missed ying at the shore of the river in the royal castle, so I tried to replicate it while adding a few more things", said Eris to Aster.

    Aster saw Kana''s eyes sparkling, she loved that stone gazebo back at Orson''s castle, where she used to have small tea parties with the daughters of other important nobles and her mother when she was healthy.

    "Thanks, we''ll make some other modificationster, so I''m counting on you and Cam", said Aster.

    "Mm~", both Eris and Cam nodded, they were the rune masters of the family, so they were happy to help, that formation is something Eris prepared for when Kana returned, it was a gift to wee the little girl back.

    Vivian took the beach lounge which was directly under the shadow of a tree and sat there, as she enjoyed the peaceful naturendscape.

    While the girls were amodating in the different avable ces, Aster went into the forest to cut a few trees for wood, the idea was to finish the day with some star gazing at night, so a bonfire was a must.

    "Mm?", Aster heard some soundsing from the nearby bushes and he turned around just to see Agnes approaching him.

    Agnes saw Aster looking at her and her face reddened a bit, they were alone in the woods and she was wearing such revealing clothes, to her surprise only now she realized it might be up for misunderstandings.

    ''I have fought against the barbarians of the ck Bone sect, why is my heart beating so fast right now?'', she wondered.

    Agnes didn''t realize she had been staring at Aster this whole time.

    "Agnes, do you need something?", asked Aster

    "Ah, sorry I spaced out, I thought you might need a pair of extra hands here", she cutely said.

    Aster chuckled, she clearly just wanted to be near him as much as possible, but he decided to y along to not embarrass her.

    "Sure, a couple more of trees would be nice", said Aster.

    Agnes nodded and then she grabbed a tree from its trunk, before she effortlessly uprooted it, she then let it down and did the same with another one, the sight of such a delicatedy showing such a extreme physical strength was rather interesting, unlike Mylene she isn''t a body cultivator, but an energy soul one, so she has increased her strength the old way, a hell ton of exercise.

    Aster waved his hands and Agnes''s eyes glowed, only an intent user can see other intents, and she is a sword intent user, so for her, a made out of golden rays turned therge tree into small perfectly cut logs.

    Aster saw the interest in Agnes''s ayes and he exined.

    "I realized that the destructive power I can draw out when I use all my sword intent is too much for the current me to control at once, I don''t need a power that can harm my allies instead of just my enemies, so I''m focusing in polishing my control... once I canbine my original sky rendering, the destructiveness I achieved in the secret realm and control, I should be able to give form to my own intent".

    Agnes was fascinated by Aster''s words and idea, she is a soul cultivator so she saw how he manipted the shes created using sharpening and ghost sword, with his soul energy, it was guided attack so to speak.

    As a proof of that, Aster didn''t touch the upper part of the tree to not make a mess with the leaves and just turned the trunk into logs, the key wasn''t raw strength but uracy.

    After remaining silent for a couple of seconds, Agnes spoke in a low voice.

    "Does the offer to apany you on your next mission still stand?", she fidgeted with her fingers and nervously looked at the ground while waiting for Aster''s answer.

    Asterughed as he kept the logs in his spatial ring.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Of course, it''s going to be fun to have you around, It''s Aria''s turn so I have to discuss with her what will we be doing though".

    Agnes brightly smiled, but then she cleared her throat before saying in a shy voice

    "If you want to, I can show you mine...".

    "Pardon?", Aster was taken by surprise over Agnes''s words.

    Agnes blushed as if she was embarrassed about what she was about to say.

    "My sword intent, I''m one of the few that has achieved the third level, not to mention I''m below the one thousand years mark, there is less than ten people in the four Heavenly Quadrants who have achieved that... the others would never do it, but I can show you my intent if you want to".

    ... "Hahaha", under Agnes''s surprised eyes, Aster suddenlyughed out loud, which she found strange.

    Aster didn''t want her to misunderstand so she suppressed the urge tough at this cute clueless girl, who didn''t seem to get that her vague words had a way different meaning than what she intended.

    "Sorry, but you should be more careful with what you say and how you say it, what if I take on your offer, you wouldn''t have been able to marry anymore", jokingly said Aster.

    "Mm?", Agnes was confused for a moment, while she rewound what she said, and her face exploded in red, so far, the only man with which she talks in such a "feminine" manner is Aster, the patriarch of the Barbarian Heart sect for example, has some sort of friendship with her, because she enjoys everything rted with physical training and people there are mostly body cultivators, she taught her some routines and that''s how they became acquittances.

    But as Aster and the others witnessed, her way to treat him is quite harsh, she literally beat the crap out of him when she allowed someone to "steal" the talent she scouted for the ck Sword faction, in other words Tiana, that is until she sneaked a peek into Aster''s soul of course.

    So, she who is used to that rough way of talking and acting, was pretty much unexperienced in being "girly" with a man.

    "I-I didn''t mean it that way... sorry, do you not want me to go with you anymore?", her expression made her look as if she was about to cry, if he said yes.

    Seeing that Agnes seemed to want to dig a hole to hide in, Aster softlyughed, ording to Lilia his godmother from the Fey family was really attached to her, she even asked to marry her when they first met, but she didn''t mean it in a romantic way, the emotional intelligence of the members of the Fey family who had the ability to peek into other people''s soul was different.

    They way they acted or felt didn''t match with what people would deem as "normal", they were either pretty obsessive or indifferent and they had no censure, if they didn''t like something they will say it out loud, if they like something they would externally express it all the time, that''s why Lilia was able to be friends with one of them, they had no malice since they couldn''t hide if they disliked something.

    All of them had unique personalities, some were pretty self-centered, and didn''t even take a second to look at anything or anyone they didn''t find interesting, in exchange, when they found something that picked their interest they''ll focus into it, Lilia''s friend fell in that category.

    "I was just joking with you, I would be d if I can see your intent, it would be quite helpful for me".

    Aster''s words returned the brought to Agnes''s eyes, she smiled and then left in a hurry worried that he would change his opinion.

    Aster saw that and he chuckled, third level intent cant'' be taught by anyone as it''s a personal revtion, but seeing other''s would indeed give you an overall idea, you might even get inspiration out of it.

    But third level is also the peak known of intent, so who in their right mind would share the key to the treasure trove, even among family members it''s a secret, and yet she offered to show it by herself, of course he was d to her.

    Lilia actually was one of those in the list, who has achieved the third level of her intent under the one thousand year mark, but ording to her she can''t use it until she returns to the Heavenly Realm in the energy path, so Aster hasn''t seen anyone using it.

    Aster returned and saw that Kana, Mylene, Alice and Aria were already ying in the water, the three mothers wereying down on the stone beach lounges, Tiana was eating a fruit while she talked with Vivian.

    Eris and Cam were also talking about runes and formations, while Agnes was swimming around, she actually created a current after going back and forth in the water.

    ''The Fey are too energetic when they are happy, I wonder what did you do to her, darling~'', said Lilia through the mental connection.

    Aster bitterly smiled, he saw Espi''s heading from below the water raising Kana, so that she could it as a jumping tform to dive.

    Everyone was getting along really well and he liked that, he took off his shirt and pants as he had his swim shorts under his normal clothes like Kana and then walked towards the river.

    "Ssh!", water sshed everywhere when Aster jumped into the river.

    "Big brothere y with me~", said Kana.

    "Hisss".

    Espi also seemed to want Aster ying it, not to mention Alice and Aria who were throwing water at each other.

    Aster smirked and then he beckoned, the giant hands of the paragon body grabbed some water and then let it rain down on the girls, of course he was careful enough to not drown them, it was just a yful rain.

    Even Espi was bathed by therge amount of water, which Aster found strange as a sand wyrm it shouldn''t enjoy being in the water, but the little thing was swimming and giving Kana rides around even creating small waves with its tail for her, its scales had gained a dim blue glow which Aster haven''t seen before.

    For his previous actions, the girls got back at her, they all joined hands to ssh water at him which resulted in a small "war", with coteral damage in the form of Tiana getting drenched too, so she joined the battle, the fun had just started.

 Chapter 428 Friends & Family Day (Part 4)

    At some point the "battle" in the river looked so fun, that Eris and Cam also jumped into the water and started participating, of course that led to some simple formations to be used to raise waves against Aster and Mylene as Eris wanted to tease her friend.

    "Hey, that''s cheating Eris", said Mylene as she was dragged by a wave, the upper part of her bikini nearly drifted away but she managed to tighten theces on time.

    Eris chuckled and then stuck her tongue at Mylene before saying.

    "All is fair in love and war~", her voice was pretty suggesting which made Mylene feel as if a vein was popping on her neck.

    Eris suddenly had a bad premonition which was confirmed a secondter, when Mylene used her monstrous strength to kick water at her, creating a current that nearly tore off the lower part of Eris''s bikini.

    "Hyaa~", Eris let out a startled sound as she was pushed by the current all the way to the other side of the river, Eris wanted toin but then she saw Mylene doing the same so that Kana could ride on the wave.

    ''It''s impossible to get angry when that little girl is involved'', thought Eris defeated, nheless she still jumped towards Mylene and threw water at her along with Kana, even Espi used its tail to throw water at others.

    Asterughed, the sight of the girls letting go and just enjoying spending time together was something he loved.

    As he was about to go and y some small races with Agnes, he noticed that Vivian was still acting a bit reserved in the meaning that she wasn''t starting a conversation on her own, the mothers weren''t in the water but she just stayed in her chair with a somewhat shy but expectant expression on her pretty face.

    Aster chuckled, he swam towards Vivian and then before she could react, he threw water at her, Aster didn''t know how much has her body recovered so he was careful to not take it too far.

    Still, she ended up all drenched along the chair, her sundress was now clinging to her body, giving her a charming appearance.

    Vivian saw that her body wasn''t producing poison to "defend" her and she let out a sigh or relief, she didn''t wan to enter the water in case her poison were to contaminate the river, sure Aster could probably purify it but that would spoil the festive mood currently ongoing.

    "You are going to have to deal with us more now that you are joining the sect,e here", jokingly said Aster.

    "Come sister Vivian, the water is perfect~", added Kana as she waved her hand at Vivian.

    Vivian smiled she got up from her chair and then walked into the river, until only her upper body was out of the water, she realized she actually didn''t know how to swim as she hasn''t had the need, but of course she didn''t sink since she was using her soul energy to float.

    Aster passed next to her and Vivian held onto Aster''s shoulder, so that he helped advance.

    The girls weed both Aster and Vivian by throwing water at them, the three mothers saw everything from their beach lounges while they talked to each other.

    "I used to think this was a waste of time when I was younger, I might have been a bit too harsh with Alice when she was younger, buy my darling has taught me that this isn''t bad all~", mumbled Lilia while she stretched her diabolic curvy body.

    Sarina who was enjoying a cold drink Aster prepared, nodded as she saw her daughter having a lot of fun with a lot of people and Espi,pared to the miserable destiny Robert was preparing or the selfish purposes of the Storm Roc family, Aster has surrounded her daughter with a lovely family.

    "Mm, sister Lilia is right".

    Felicia who was silent a moment ago, changed her position toy down sidewards while looking at Lilia, before saying.

    "I''m no one to judge, but I''m curious how is it that you two ended up bing his lovers?", she asked.

    Of course the question took Lilia and Sarina by surprise, but since as it was rare for them to talk about their rtionship with a third party, they both answered.

    "Well, at the beginning I thought I was too attached to him because he saved my life while harming himself in the process¡­ right when he was born, he was already taking care of me", mumbled Lilia with a nostalgic expression before she changed back to her usual rxed self as she added.

    "But then I realized my love for him didn''t limit to that of a mother, the very first time I held him in my arms it was as if a piece of my soul which I wascking had returned to me, I was prepared to do anything to keep him safe and raise him, the rest is history, but I must say that it wasn''t a one-sided thing, he was always too mature for his age and he loved his mother too, so we are both guilty~".

    "It''s not like I fell in love with him because he is my son, it''s just that the person I fell in love with turned out to be my own son".

    Sarina softly smiled before saying.

    "I guess we all owe him our lives one way or another, in my case I was bedridden with a sickness that couldn''t be cured in my native gxy, I was worried about my daughter so I fought back fiercely and held more than anyone else in the history but I knew the end wasing".

    Sarina remained silent for a moment before continuing.

    "Then my daughter brought this interesting couple of siblings after meeting them in the forest a couple of hours ago, imagine my surprise when the brother was able to miraculously cure the sickness that ravaged my body, he treated me back until I was fully cured and all, but I think I fell for him after seeing how much he cared for Alice".

    "His love was enough for him to dere war to a because they threatened her, that was the first time my heart moved for anyone who wasn''t my daughter or my father, to be honest I didn''t think he''ll ept me, a woman who had already given birth to someone else''s child, even if I was in a political loveless marriage, so you can imagine my surprise when he looked at me with those love filled eyes, my heart melted~".

    Feeling Lilia''s teasing gaze, Sarina cleared her throat.

    "Ahem, I thought it was going to be hard for Kana to ept it, but that little girl was on board even before me, so everything fell in ce".

    Felicia nodded with an interested expression.

    "Oh, so he was such a yboy since he was younger", she said.

    And so, the mothers kept having some small conversation, while the daughters were ying in the water.<novelnext></novelnext>

    At some point, Aster came out of the river to get something to drink, it was then when Lilia made her move, she first undid theces at the back of the upper part of her bikini and then turned around to beying face down on her lounge chair.

    "Put me some sunscreen darling, I don''t want my skin to get all red and sensitive~".

    Aster knew his mother just wanted to tease him, heck she couldn''t swim inva, a bit of sunlight wasn''t going to do anything to her, but there was no downside to it, so he just went along with it.

    Aster grabbed the bottle of cream and let out a few drops all over Lilia''s back, before she started spreading it all over her pretty skin, needless to say but Lilia''s body which was glistening due to the sunscreen was quite a charming sight and to top it off, Lilia giggled as she swinged her long legs, obviously that huge plump and beautiful ass of hers bounced due to the movement.

    "Don''t forget my legs darling~", she mumbled with a charming smile on her slightly reddened face.

    Aster bitterly smiled, his heart was racing, at this point he has given up in resisting Lilia''s natural charm, because he knows it''s useless, she is simply on a different league.

    ''You subus of a mother¡­'', he thought.

    While resisting the urge of smacking her ass for being too much of a tease, he took out more of the cream and then massaged Lilia''s legs, starting for her thighs and then the backside of her knees, her calves andstly her ankles, Aster caressed Lilia''s body forcing her to cover her mouth to not let out some pleasured sounds.

    Once Aster had finished, Lilia had melted on her lounge chair, she had afortable expression on her face, which Sarina noticed, she grabbed the sunscreen and turned to see Aster with her pretty light green eyes.

    "Can you do it for me too, please", she asked with a shy expecting voice.

    Aster softlyughed and then he sat down on Sarina''s chair next to her as he whispered at her ears.

    "Of course, everything for my cute Sarina".

    Sarina''s face reddened at the spot, flirting in public was still a bit too embarrassing for her, that being said she of course turned around and showed Aster her pretty back.

    "Mm~", Sarina softly moaned when the cold sunscreen made contact with her skin, Aster didn''t fool around too much with Lilia, because she was clearly teasing him un purpose, if he did it, then¡­ things could have gotten out of control a bit, but Sarina was different, she didn''t tempt him but instead reacted to his wolf paws caressing her soft body.

    All this while Felicia watched from the sides, Lilia was happily resting with a clearly cunning smile on her face as she reached her goal, to tease her son and get his attention, though the way she demanded it was¡­ lewd to say the least.

    In contrast Sarina seemed to be really enjoying with just being lightly caressed, herfortable expression was enough to make any girl feel jealous, twopletely different treatments.

    ''What an interesting dynamic'', she thought as she took a sip of her drink, having lived the past twenty or so years in the Red Heart, surrounded by "muscle heads", she has seen the usual strong guys surround themselves of many woman.

    Well to be honest the same applied to some of the female cultivators, those that excelled in the body path tend to be quite frank with their desires, of course she has also seen energy cultivators and she can safely say that the harem is centered in satisfying the desires of the head of the household.

    Honestly they were quite selfish, but normally the one in charge was either the strongest or had a way higher status than the rest, and she is sure as hell that Aster isn''t nor the strongest or the one with the highest status and yet all this incredible women kept gathering around him.

    Lilia sometimes joked about being able to feel when someone is thinking about her beloved son, she slightly opened her eyes and gazed at Felicia, she giggled and then sent a message that only she could hear.

    ''Don''t gaze too hard, it might give you away miss "married" woman fufu~''.

    Felicia bitterly smiled as she left her body fall on the lounge chair, while looking at the sky.

    "The weather is quite nice today", she mumbled.

    The rest of the day was quite funny, Aster kept ying with the girls in the river and at some point the mothers joined them to y a mother-daughter ssh war, the one who probably had the most fun was Kana as she got to y with a lot of sisters at the same time.

    The other one to whom this experience was so refreshing was Vivian, for being the first time she went to a friend''s house or even spent the day rxing, it set the bar pretty high, Agnes was the same, this was definitely different to the way she spends her free time which is basically training until she is physically exhausted without using her cultivation to recover.

    Such a "girly" and childish way to spend the day surprisingly gave her the same amount of satisfaction, which is a lot to say considering she has never enjoyed doing anything else as much¡­ until she got to peek into Aster''s soul which created a second favorite thing for her, being around him.

    Still Aster considered himself the real winner as he got to see all these beauties smiling and rxing, it was a bliss to the heart, and this also increased his motivation to bring a certain sword girl out of the mind space, just imagining her bright smiling face when the moment arrives made his heart skip a beat.

    Though the games in the water ended when the sun was setting, that wasn''t the end of the fun at all, Aster lit up a bonfire and the girls prepared some skewers to roast.

    This remembered Aster of the first time he left the Wolfstein castle so many years ago and camped in the forest, the difference is that he is now surrounded by a lot of people.

    "Feed me darling~", of course Lilia took every chance to tease her son, which ended in Aster giving some food to all the girls, and he receiving a bite from the girl''s food too, especially Kana who sat on hisp while she happily chewed on the small pieces of meat.

    Alice and Tiana got into some  kind ofpetition to see who was more of a glutton, which ended in both of their mothers scolding them for being toopetitive and getting an upset stomach after eating too much.

    Once everyone was full, theyid down on the soft grass to digest the food while they star gazed.

    Aster''s head was resting on Sarina and Lilia''sp, while Alice and Aria each hugged one of his arms, Kana who had fallen asleep after such a long day of ying, was sleeping snuggling on Aster''s chest.

    "Mm, big brother~", she mumbled in her sleep, which made Aster smile as he patted the little girl''s head.

    ''I''m really thankful to have reincarnated'', thought Aster.

 Chapter 429 Goals (Part 1)

    Aster noticed the temperature getting lower as the time passed, which meant the night has fullye at this point and it was time to return to the mansion, as they have a lot of thing to do tomorrow.

    Still it would be such a shame to just send everyone to their own ces, when even at this point they were happily chatting with each other, even Vivian had opened a bit more and found someone with whom she had a lot inmon, Mylene.

    She shares an interest in the alchemy path, but at the same time she isn''t aiming to be a pill master like most of the alchemist, but a poison master since that is which she excels.

    Aster chuckled, little by little Eris and Mylene integrated in the group better, first it was thanks to Kana but now they had be friends with the other girls, to the point that they participated in Lilia''s idea to make a fashion show with their swimsuits.

    Felicia and Tiana were the same, the daughter had a lot inmon with Alice and Aria, maybe because they were simr in age and the three enjoyed sparring, as for the mother, she seemed to get along with Sarina and surprisingly with Lilia, which isn''t an easy to achieve feat.

    Agnes on the other hand was incredibly excited to help Kana train, and her eyes sparkled at the thought of helping Aster achieve the third level of intent, as he is the younger ever candidate, if he gets to do it, then he will be breaking the record in the four Heavenly Quadrant, the sole thought made her feel an incredible thrill.

    Aster could feel Agnes''s intense gaze and he bitterly smiled.

    ''Mom was quite harsh when I was younger so I kind of got used to hard training¡­ but she is a training maniac'', he thought before saying.

    "It''s gettingtedies, if you wish to you are all weed to stay at the mansion, there are plenty of free rooms after all".

    The girls had slightly different but positive reactions, Felicia giggled while she "protectively" hugged her daughter.

    "Oh, so this was your n all along, but I won''t hand my daughter so easily even if you are my Lord, you''ll have to invite us to more days like this one first~", she cutely said.

    "Uhh, mom what are you saying!", Tiana of course reacted like a cat whose tail was stepped on.

    "Hoh, maybe I should take upon that offer", jokingly said Aster, making Tiana hide behind her mother, which made the girlsugh at her.

    "Jokes aside, being alone in that mansion just the two of you sounds boring, so whenever Eric is on a mission, I don''t mind if you want to drop by, it''s rare for mom to show interest in having friends so it''s a win-win situation", added Aster, making Felicia softlyugh.

    "Well, I don''t mind, Tiana is already spending the whole day training with Alice, so I might as well join the fun", she said.

    Agnes approached Aster with a bright smiling expression as she said.

    "I-If you don''t mind, I would like to stay in your mansion, until you reach the third level of intent¡­ can I?", she asked as she fidgeted her fingers.

    Lilia couldn''t help but listen to Agnes''s offer and she giggled as she said through the mental connection.

    ''As expected of my darling, you got someone to show you their third level intent and it''s even sword intent which is one of the more coveted, I wanted to be your first, but I''ll allow it, the Fey''s intents don''t focus in raw power but control and uracy, I remember your godmother hitting a coin with an arrow a whole Star Cluster away~''.

    Aster nearly spit what he was drinking, what Lilia just said was outrageous, the capacity of travelling through space of those above the Void Maniption realm, is limited to the range of their spirit senses, and not even Heavenly Realm cultivators can go from one Star Cluster to another with their spirit sense.

    The only ones whose conscience can cover such arge extension are Heavenly Conquerors, who are considered practically gods among cultivators, so how strong must one''s soul be if she can urately calcte the direction of an arrow to hit a small target, at such a long distance, the calctions required are even hard to imagine for him.

    ''Well¡­ I guess mom''s friends can''t be normal, thought Aster.

    "Mm, I told uncle I''ll stay for the night", Vivian''s soft voice woke Aster from his daze, she just gave Julian notice that she will be staying.

    A girl wouldn''t normally ept such an invitation from a man who met not too long ago, but if her overprotective body constitution deemed Aster safe to be around, what else did she need to trust him, not to mention he is her benefactor and her first friend.

    "It''s settled then, let''s return to the mansion, we have a lot of things to do tomorrow".

    "Mm~", all the girls nodded and answered at unison, with a snap of Aster''s fingers using his authority they were all transported inside the mansion, everyone was pretty tired in a good way and they were full after eating so much so there was no need for dinner.

    Felicia, Tiana and Agnes had been visiting the mansion in the past two months, so they knew where the living area is, it''s worth mentioning that they didn''t go to the guest area but the same wing of the mansion where the main room is, so they upied the rooms near Aster''s, just like Cam, Eris and Mylene.

    After saying goodnight they all entered their respective rooms, even Mylene and Eris who normally stay together to chat, were too tired and just wanted to take a quick shower before going to sleep.

    Aster closed the door behind him, before he ced Kana''s soft sleeping body, which he has been carrying all the time, on the bed.

    "I''ll make that little girl take a bath tomorrow morning, she is used to the water at nature so there shouldn''t be any trouble, but I...", mumbled Sarina before she undressed, that being said she was a secondte, at this point Lilia and Alice were already fully naked and dragging Aster to the bath with them, while Aria was still taking off her clothes.

    "Hey, that''s not fair!", said Aria as she entered the bathroom, nothing happened though, they just showered and rxed on the bathtub before they all hopped on the bed after drying of each other.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Phew, as I thought sleeping naked is the best~", said Lilia as she stretched her beautiful body, over the years she has developed the habit cuddling naked to sleep with Aster, because she is usually the one that stays awake to keep making love until they both pass.

    The others were using some kind of underwear though, even Alice was wearing panties, while Sarina and Aria were using nightgowns and Aster was using boxers.

    And then they all cuddled together to sleep, Aster turned off the lights and they soon entered thend of dreams, of course Aster went to the mind space to spoon a certain sword girl and spoil her until they both feel asleep.

    ¡­

    The rest of the night went uneventful, they all had a good time sleep and when the sun came, Aster''s eyes opened directly in the outside world as he felt something different in the bed, Sarina and Kana weren''t there.

    "Good morning darling, those two went ahead because Sarina wanted the little girl to take a bath, before they prepared the breakfast~", Lilia who of course knew her son would notice first thing in the morning that two of the girls were missing immediately exined the situation.

    Aster smiled, he dragged Lilia''s face closer to him and softly pecked her.

    "Thanks", he said before he kissed Aria and then to Alice''s surprise, he didn''t smack her eyes, but gently kissed her lips.

    Seeing Alice''s confused expression, Aster perversely smiled before saying.

    "It''s not a punishment if you expect to receive it, you won''t know when it''sing", he yfully said.

    "You bully~", mumbled Alice, but her smile betrayed her "afraid" voice.

    Aster got up the bed and put some causal clothes sportsy clothes, pants and a ck t-shirt, today he was going to do some activities with the girls, after two months, he needed to see how much they have improved, he does it on a regr basis as he is the head of the household and it''s part of his duties, not to mention he enjoyed ying around with them.

    While Lilia and Alice went to the dining room where all the other girls were already waiting for them, Aster went into the kitchen and there he found the remaining girls which needed to get their morning kiss.

    "Mm~", Sarina felt Aster''s hands suddenly resting on her belly while he hugged her from behind, she turned her head around to "scold" him to not take her by surprise when she is cooking, but ended up giving away when he kissed her.

    "Good morning, you two", said Aster before he kissed Sarina''s nose making her softlyugh, he then patted Kana''s head and softly pecked her forehead.

    "Good morning~", said the pair of mother and daughter, with bright smiles on their pretty faces, they looked like a pair of angels with their pretty long blond hair and gentle demeanor.

    ''It surely does one''s heart good to see a par of mother and daughter, smile in the morning'', thought Aster, before he got serious.

    He didn''te here just to flirt with Sarina or spoil Kana, they were probably going to be the main "event" of today.

    "Come to see me at Eris''s studio at midday you two¡­ we have something to discuss", he said.

    Sarina nodded and then, she, her daughter and Aster brought the dishes to the table, he of course greeted the other girls as he took a seat, everyone then enjoyed a good breakfast together.

    "I''m going to be a bit busy today, feel free to go out during the day if you want to but please return before noon", said Aster to Vivian, ording to Kana, Esmeralda had made some progress in the task Aster asked her.

    "Mm, thanks, I''ll stay, Alice and Aria invited me to join their spars¡­ since Aria also has those mes just like you", said Vivian, happy as she had the chance to make another friend who wouldn''t be affected by her poison.

    Aster nodded and then, he, Mylene and Eris left to Eris''s studio, which was basically a room that she was given by Aster to use as she saw fit, she mostly used it to practice rune mastering, he even gave her the authority to put an energy gathering formation, so the room was filled to the brim with particles of spirit energy.

    "Let''s start right awaydies, I need your help with something, so I''ll give you al the energy you need", said Aster as his body exploded in blue mes, which condensed into a giant pagoda that started dragging spirit energy and purifying it.

    Aster was immediately able to tell how much he has advanced after breaking through in his soul cultivation, Rigel''s mes practically doubled their power, so the pagoda was refining spirit energy incredibly fast, and soon what Mylene and Eris needed to cultivate, which Aster know knew it was called "divine energy", or it would be more urate to say it was only halfway there, but it was enough, was filling the room.

    Eris and Mylene exchanged gazes and then started absorbing the purified spirit energy to the content of their hearts, Aster kept injecting Rigel''s mes and creating moreyers until both the girls reached the current maximum amount of spirit energy they could circte, as they still needed to recover a lot.

    But Aster was charmed for a moment, those two were literally dazzling.

    "Oh, this reminds me how we looked when we first arrived at this mortal ne", said Mylene as she looked at her pretty skin.

    "Mm, this in an interesting phenomenon, maybe it''s because we aren''t natives of a mortal ne", added Eris.

 Chapter 430 Goals (Part 2)

    For cultivators, to believe in gods didn''t make sense, a cultivator could be a god for a normal human, and so for them the so called "gods" were probably just stronger cultivators, that was themon understanding created after so many years.

    That being said, there were indeed "beliefs" in this world, reincarnation was one of them, and so many other things like heaven and theherworld were considered to be true, as an example, tribtions were a known aspect of the interference of the heavens.

    For cultivators, those were other nes of existence too, technically speaking since Mylene and Eris came from a Divine Firmament they were considered divine beings, and to be honest they way their pretty skins glowed right now after absorbing arge quantity of extremely purified spirit energy, Aster wouldn''t be surprised if they were to be adored as goddesses.

    But in reality, it seemed to just be a reaction caused by the leftover "true" divine energy in their bodies, being stimted by the one Aster refined, which has reached a new level after his breakthrough, as this phenomenon never presented itself before when he refined spirit energy for them.

    It also didn''t escape Aster eyes that those two had suchfortable expressions on their pretty faces.

    "Ah, it feels so refreshing, it''s still far from the energy at the main territory, but it has approached a lot to the energy at the borders", mumbled Mylene.

    "Mm", Eris agreed with her friend.

    "So, to whates this sudden "spoiling", I doubt it''s free of charge?", jokingly asked Mylene.

    Eris giggled seeing that her friend has now started joking with Aster.

    ''Hoh, so we are this close now, I wonder sharing a bedroom is the only thing that happened'', she thought.

    Aster shrugged in response.

    "I wanted to test how much my breakthrough affected Rigel''s mes, but if you want to, I don''t mind spoiling you twoter, we have plenty of time after all".

    Mylene and Eris saw that flirty smile Aster normally wears with the girls, but obviously exaggerated to make it clear he was just joking and they softlyughed.

    Aster smiled and then cleared his throat, they could joketer, for now he had something serious to discuss with them.

    With a wave of his hand, Aster took out two watermelon sized crystal spheres containing, one a dark green and red liquid and the other a white one.

    Mylene felt a familiar aura around the two spheres, which made her raise an eyebrow.

    "That is¡­ from the Storm Roc family, right?", she asked.

    Aster nodded in response.

    "Yes, one contains the blood of all those guys including Ley and his sister''s, the other are basically Ley''s feathers, which got when I teared his wings out of his body when he escaped inside the dimensional tunnel".

    Eris and Mylene looked at each other, not knowing why Aster kept such things, sure "materials" from the descendants of Storm Rocs were decent, but none of them had even surpassed the Transcending realms so it wasn''t enough to be really useful for the group, maybe if they had hunted a Heavenly Conqueror level Storm Roc things would be different.

    Aster knew what they were thinking so he exined his n to them.

    "The cultivation technique left by Aurelian is as good as it can be for those that aren''t above the Heavenly Conqueror realm, right?", asked Aster.

    Mylene nodded, they confirmed that to Aster some time ago, they were all using the highest ranked manuals for those in mortal nes, very much to their surprise, their families also had manuals of that level and were reserved for the main branches or those who showed high potential.

    They themselves used manuals at the same level when they were below the Heavenly Conqueror realm.

    "Though I''m pretty sure the aspects of their lineage to exploit are totally different, the base for the manual left by Aurelian and the one used by those guys from the Storm Roc family is the same", said Aster as he took out a dark green book with a feather design on its cover.

    It was simr to the "Griffon Magistral Wings" manual Sarina and Kana were now using, but it had a darker and more threatening design.

    "Ley''s sister had this in her spatial ring, it''s requirement is the same as Sarina and Kana''s manual¡­ the blood of a wind attributed bird type spirit beast".

    Both Eris and Mylene were speechless for a moment, before they nodded understanding what Aster''s n was.

    "So you are going to use those mes of yours to purify Ley''s feathers where the blood he absorbed was concentrated, it makes sense as the young master of his family he should have gotten the best of the best as his base", said Eris.

    But then Mylene whose talent is rted to alchemy, observed the dark green/red blood and asked.

    "But then why do you need the blood, as a catalyst maybe?".

    Aster raised his two index fingers at the same time, before saying.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Both of you are right to a certain extent, I''m sure that Ley got the best bird type spirit beast his family could get for him, if I were to purify his feathers I should be able to get the base material from them, there is even a chance of improvement as it would be free of any impurities after some treatment".

    To this point Eris and Mylene understood Aster, but then he said with a smirk.

    "But while it is indeed a good gift for those two, wouldn''t it be just the regr thing done by the Storm Roc family, I thought¡­ which led me to remember some of the things Ley mentioned".

    "The Storm Roc lineage has a need for both main branches to work together to exploit their potential to its maximum, their matriarch wanted to use her daughter as a resource to achieve perfection, probably her lineage would have be unique, the two sides in one body".

    "She was the only one able to do it, because she had the most concentrated lineage of the poisonous side, but she still needed more than her daughter and was nning to massacrer the whole gentle side, which is the origin of the curse she got from her transgressions".

    "In simple words, we will be seeing the first two Storm Roc descendants withplete lineages, but that isn''t all, they will get also a superior base to anyone from Ley''s family ever".

    Eris and Mylene were in awe, Aster''s n would basically take Sarina and Kana to a whole new level, their lineages weretent after being diluted, but if Aster did that they will awake just like what has happened to Alice or Lilia.

    "Wait a moment, that might be too much to handle for Kana¡­", mumbled Mylene worried for the little girl.

    Aster smiled as he shook his head.

    "Don''t worry I already confirmed it with Rya, they''ll be perfectly fine since this is an "evolution", so Aldebaran has our backs covered".

    Of course Aster would have never suggested this, if there was a chance to harm the girls, but that wasn''t the case, they aren''t starting from zero since they are descendants of the pair that escaped from the Storm Roc family.

    "That little girl is already incredible, I can''t even imagine what she''ll turn into after this", mumbled Eris, to which Asterughed.

    "Only the best for my girls", Aster wasn''t lying, they will now be on the same "level" as Alice and Lilia, with a lineage, a cultivation manual and their powers as star maidens all being integrated by Aldebaran, that was his goal with all the girls.

    Eris and Mylene stared at each other before they bitterly smiled.

    "Then, what do you need from us?", asked Mylene, Aster''s n was pretty solid, he just needed to purify the blood and the feathers and give the result to Sarina and Kana.

    Aster pointed at the spheres before saying.

    "Just like their owners, these feathers and the blood are a pain in the ass to deal with, apparently I can''t purify certain parts of them, probably the ones which had some of that energy leftover".

    "So I need Eris to make a formation that attracts that energy while I purify the materials, and then I need Mylene''s help to mix them both in the correct proportion to make a pill or an elixir, as that would be easier for those two to absorb and then refine, Aldebaran will do the rest, but it''s going to be way faster if we do it this way".

    With the twins Aster had no option, they were Aldebaran''s star maidens and needed a whole evolution to get physical bodies they never had, so before they could leave they needed to finish that round of their evolution.

    But Sarina and Kana were on a simr condition to Alice and Lilia, they won''t be taking a time out until they finish, but gradually develop on the way.

    Eris softlyughed as she took out her cube ne that expanded, before one of the faces shone, then a formation was disyed and covered the whole studio.

    "This should be enough, even if it is divine energy, since it belonged to someone that haven''t surpassed the mortal realms, then there is need to worry about tribtion, this formation should be enough to help you separate that from the other materials".

    Aster nodded, every time he tried to purify Ley''s feathers, there were this "strings", that kept him from separating what he needed from the rubbish that was present in Ley''s feathers.

    "Well, let''s star then", said Aster before Rigel''s mes exploded out of his body, but instead of a pagoda this time they took the form of an imponent fortress, as to why he did, it''s because each thing has a "recoil" when purified.

    Usually he doesn''t care about it, but the projection might copse if he isn''t full into it, and that would interrupt the process.

    Aster threw the spheres at the two sides of the castle and the injected as many blue mes as possible.

    Soon a change manifested in the spheres, the one with the blood started producing ck smoke, while the one with the feathers has changed from them to a liquid thing, also hey were shining like Eris and Mylene a moment ago.

    "Now", said Aster and Eris used some of her spirit energy to activate her formation, the thing started shining and then the mass of dark green/red blood started changing from time to time, a few particles of light came from within it and concentrated in the formation, at the same time the blood became clearer with each second that passed.

    That being said, Aster''s mes were also being consumed at a certainly high speed, but thinking about the bright smile in those two faces, he started injecting more of Rigel''s mes into the fortress.

    The result was an Aster who was gasping for air while sitting on the ground, and two crystal spheres containing each a gem transparent green liquid as well as well as a white paste, Ley''s feathers were green but the source material was indeed the best one could get for them.

    It belonged to a spirit beast which had the great ability to chose its own attribute, to integrate into the wings, and now the girls will be having that chance.

 Chapter 431 Awakening Sarina & Kanaâ€™s Version (Part 1)

    Asterid down on the floor of Eris''s studio whole he caught up his breath, with Rigel''s mes as strong as they were now, he shouldn''t have needed to exhaust himself to get a good result.

    In part he had to thank Ley for "donating" his feathers, he had already done a good part of the work, the maximum possible to integrate was the blood of a Heavenly Conqueror level spirit beast.

    As the ones using the "Magistral Wings" manual are those in the mortal realm, but of course when given to a member of the young generation, it has to be refined until its tame enough to not kill its user, then it has to be refined one more time by the one who absorbs it, to eliminate the rough parts before it can be nurtured by the user.

    Ley and his family did all that part for Aster and he only had to purify the poisonous attribute which Ley imbued into his feathers, which was a piece of cake for Aster, his spirit energy was stronger than Ley''s and Rigel''s mes were the bane of any poison.

    What was kicking his ass were two things, first removing the leftover divine energy that had mixed in the feathers, it''s not that Aster didn''t want the girls to have it, or that it wouldn''t be good for them.

    ording to Mylene, there are mortals in the Divine Firmaments and they also absorb Divine Energy to cultivate, but they take insanely amounts of time to cultivate until they surpass the Heavenly Conqueror realm, Eris and Mylene are in theirte twenties from the point of view of their lifespan/mentality, but it''s a rtive thing as they have lived more than Lilia, not to mention the time their souls were separated from their bodies.

    That is from the point of view of a mortal realm though, Mylene didn''t want to exin that much in the secret realm because she didn''t know if it would affect Aster once they returned to the Heavenly Quadrants where thews were stricter.

    But she did mention that there is a huge difference in the time flow between a mortal ne and a Divine Firmament, and that is in big part what has made those in the mortal nes to see them as divine beings, because for them the time flowed at the rhythm of the Divine Firmaments, where tens of thousands of years in mortal nes were just a few dozens for them.

    In a rough calction, despite all the years they were trapped in Prasil, for their families they have probably been gone for less than a hundred years, which is worrisome but not considered deathly, though they knew their soul tablets exploded when they were dragged by that dimensional breach, as their trackers and all of their treasures were destroyed.

    Anyway, he didn''t want the girls to absorb the divine energy in Ley''s wings because it wasn''t pure, he had the curse casted on the poisonous side and Aster could tell it will have negative repercussions, he had to purify it but his mes weren''t strong enough, so he just separated itpletely and it was condensed thanks to Eris''s formation.

    The other thing that made him use a lot of spirit energy and stamina in general, is that he didn''t conform with the original blood used by Ley for his wings, nor the one from the members of the Storm  Roc family.

    He wanted to give his girls the best of the best and so he put his everything into purifying the materials, until they surpassed the original, of course that didn''t mean they would jump to the Heavenly Conqueror realm or anything simr.

    The effect will instead improve their battle prowess, so that they will always be stronger than their peers just by the purity of their lineages, simr to how Lilia was invincible in the same generation of the Drage, of course that was just a better start and a bigger potential to exploit, ultimately it will be up to them to take advantage of it.

    And so Aster pushed through until he reached the limit of purification of the materials, a bit more and they would be destroyed, it took him a total of about five hours at his maximum output, to do it.

    "Mylene, can you do the honors please, half and half, a singlerge doze for Sarina and three smaller ones for Kana¡­".

    Before Aster could finish speaking, he fell asleep, he didn''t enter the mind space but actually went to sleep to recover.

    "He looks quite different when he is sleeping", mumbled Eris as she looked at Aster''s sleeping face.

    "Mm, less perverted", added Mylene as she giggled.

    Truth is, she already saw Aster''s sleeping face when they shared a room in the secret realm, and she was positively surprised.

    I made her thought about some things she never considered before, first and formal, she never found anyone male or female attractive back then, in fact she didn''t even think about such things as she was too busy surviving the schemes of the family members that wanted her status as the next heir.

    But now that her way to see things changed so much, she made memory and realized that¡­ Aster was the most attractive guy she has ever seen, not the handsomest as she has seen those guys who are pretty enough to charm both male and females, they are normally the ones that dual cultivate and absorb yin which makes them have "feminine" characteristics, the ssic pretty boys.

    Aster is different, he is indeed handsome and he will improve with each breakthrough, it''s part of cultivation, but unlike those guys he is attractive as a whole instead of just having a pretty face, his body shape, aura and demeanor, made him appealing for women.

    "I didn''t want to think about it¡­ but his yang was strong enough to repel the corrupted yin that the moon of the secret realm radiated", mumbled Mylene with a slightly blushed face.

    Eris bitterly smiled as she said.

    "A part of me tells me to not get surprised by anything he does at this point, but for someone who isn''t a pure yang cultivator that has reached a realm where he can destroy celestial bodies, topete with one is too monstrous¡­ I wonder how are Sarina and the others able to keep up with him, not to mention he has yet to mature as a dragonkin even a bit, so in a couple of years it''s going to be even more¡­ energetic", by the end of her sentence Eris''s face was also red as an apple.

    Mylene nodded with a reddened face as she mumbled in a low voice.

    "Well, there is four of them and Lilia is way stronger than him and she is a dragonkin too so¡­ she is probably the one handling it".

    Both girls then shook their heads as they realized their imaginations have drifted to a dangerous territory.

    "Ahem, I''ll go prepare the pills", said Mylene in a hurry as her body was covered in her pretty pink mes.

    "Mm, let me help you create a good atmosphere for pill making", said Eris.

    Aster was unfortunately asleep, or he would have been able to see he pretty reddened faces of the two girls, as they put to work.

    ¡­

    Luckily today they woke up pretty early, so even after the hour Mylene spent to concoct the pills Aster asked her to do, it was only 1:00 pm when they finished, Aster''s eyes opened as he caught a whiff of the fragrant smell that a sessful pill making process released.

    Aster stretched his arms feeling refreshed, he tilted back and then jumped to get up from the floor.

    "Mm, did the ingredients gave you two more troubles?", asked Aster.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Mylene has made pills for them before without sweating at all, but right now her face was a bit red, Eris who was helping her was the same, which made him think there were someplications at the moment of creating the pills.

    Mylene immediately shook her head.

    "N-No, the pills are perfect, I was just a bit too careful when making them because there was no space for mistakes", she said with a convincible voice.

    "Y-Yeah, Mylene is right, it would be too much of a waste if the effectiveness of the medicinal properties were to diminish by mistake", added Eris.

    Aster nodded convinced by their reasons, he was happy that they put so much effort into it, as it was something for the family.

    "Thanks, you two, I wasn''t lying when I said I don''t mind spoiling you, how about we go in a small "friendly date", just eating and seeing a couple of stores in the city, nothing serious, Eris is going toe with me to our next mission, but I won''t be seeing Mylene for some time once we leave so¡­".

    Aster couldn''t finish his sentence when the two girls happily nodded and answered in unison.

    "Yes~".

    "But it will be on you", jokingly added Mylene.

    Aster smiled, this past experience taught him that he might be gone for more time than what he expects, whenever he goes on a mission, so he wanted to dedicate some time for each girl in his family.

    "Sure, I might not look like it, but I''m quite rich you know", said Aster with a yful voice, that made those two giggle.

    Leaving the jokes aside, Aster heard someone knocking at the door and opened it to be weed with the sight of Sarina and Kana''s pretty faces having an expectant expression.

    Regardless of what was it, Aster told them he will be giving them a little "gift" during the breakfast, so they were of course happy about it, specially the little girl whose eyes were sparkling with curiosity.

    "Let''s go to the training room, mom and the others are already there", said Aster.

    "Mm", the girls nodded and then they all disappeared from Eris''s studio and appeared in the incredibly big space that was "encapsted" in the training room of the mansion.

    As Aster said, Lilia and the other girls were already there, even Agnes and Vivian were training with the others, they all approached Aster when they saw him appearing in the room.

    "What did you want to show us darling?", asked Lilia who was leisurely floating in the air, with her usual charming smile and voice, that would melt the bones of any men just by listening to it.

    "I''m pretty sure you know you can ask for anything you need to me, and be sure I will do everything in my power to obtain it, this time I happened to walk into a little souvenir for Sarina and Kana during my mission", said Aster as he took out the two bottles with the pills Mylene made for him.

    One had a medium sized pill and the other bottle contained three little pills, he handed the first one to Sarina and the second one to Kana.

    "This is my gift for you two, "wings", once you two refine those pills your lineages will awaken and I also added a little surprise in the mix, just for you".

    Sarina was in awe for a moment, but she returned to reality when she felt the love filled gaze of Aster falling on her, her chest was flooded with a warm sensation, before a beautiful smile flourished on her face.

    "Thanks husband~", she said as she jumped into Aster''s embrace, she rested her head on Aster''s shoulder while he gently caressed her hair.

    For Agnes and Vivian who were the newest members of the group, it wasn''t a secret that some of the girls were in a romantic rtionship with Aster, but they weren''t sure who was and who wasn''t, since they all live with him and spend practically all their time together, Aster''s strong yang aura is all over them, this includes Cam, Mylene, Eris and even Felicia and Tiana.

    They didn''t suspect of every girl, because they have noticed his aura has even stuck to them, with just the few close interactions they have had, not that they disliked it particrly.

    So only now they have confirmed that Sarina is indeed Aster''s lover.

    Kana on the other hand tightly hugged Aster with a smile on her pretty face.

    "Thanks, big brother, so now I will have wings like sister Alice?", she cutely asked, referring to the me wings Alice used to have before she epted that her path was different than her mother''s.

    Aster softlyughed as he patted the little girl''s head with his free hand.

    "Something like that, but these wings will be different, they will be especially designed for my little Kana".

    Kana giggled and then rubbed her face against Aster''s chest, Esmeralda which was inside Kana''s dantian inspected the content of the bottle and her eyes glowed.

    ''What the hell, where did he find the materials to create such a pill¡­ did an elder from the Storm Roc family died in this Heavenly Quadrant or what!", she thought.

    The other girls were all happy for those two, that didn''t mean they weren''t a bit jealous but they then came to realize that Aster was going to give them all as personalized gifts as the ones he gave to Sarina and Kana, because he is always fair with all of them.

    The gift isn''t what they cared about, but the love and dedication he puts in it before giving it to them, that''s what they appreciated the most, and maybe not today butter they will each get their turn, it was something to look up to.

 Chapter 432 Awakening Sarina & Kanaâ€™s Version (Part 2)

    After a moment of cuddling, Aster patted the backs of both mother and daughter and urged them to start with the process.

    "What do we do now?", asked Sarina, she has never heard of a pill that can awaken one''stent bloodline, she didn''t know she had one prior to meeting Aster in fact, but it would be a lie to say she isn''t a bit jealous of Lilia.

    Not only her body is incredibly strong by innate, her capacity to gather, absorb and circte energies, is on a different levelpared to the other sisters, not to mention she can match up to Aster''s endless libido in part thanks to her dragon lineage.

    Also, while she knows she can be considered incredibly young in the scale of cultivators, after meeting Aster, she realized the world is infinitely vaster than what she ever imagined, and the years she "wasted", were precious as others got ahead of her.

    Her age rounds the forty-fifty, and she is only recently ascended Mortal Transcending realm cultivator, while there are member of the young generation less than half her age who are about to cross to the Transcending realms.

    Sure she knew her battle prowess and experience will eclipse them by far, especially because she has be a star maiden, but she wanted to be Aster''s wife, she wanted him to depend on her too.

    Of course she would not waste this opportunity her husband gifted her, she was going to recover all the years she has lost previously, though she didn''t want topete with Lilia for the "main wife" position, she liked to mediate, unlike Lilia who tends to be more childish and selfish at some times, she takes the role of being the "mother" in the harem.

    Taking the position of being below Aster instead of hugging him, letting the other girls go first and the like, even her power as a star maiden was linked to how she felt towards others, like the mist she unlocked when she felt Aster''s anger about what Rox and Ley had nned to do with Kana, truly a selfless and caring woman.

    Aster saw the rare expecting gaze in Sarina''s face, which reminded her of the way Kana uses her cuteness to get his attention and he softlyughed.

    ''Like mother like daughter'', he thought as he pointed at the bottle in Sarina''s hands.

    "For you it will be a single refining process, the materials used are as gentle as possible, so ording to my calctions in less than ten minutes, you should be able to absorb the pill in your dantian, then your lineage will wake up from its slumber".

    "Unlike other members of the Storm Roc lineage, your wings will appear due to your lineage concentration, not because of the manual you are using, they will be unique in their kind, luckily you''ll be able to nurture them the way Aurelian''s manual say and with some "help" too".

    A cultivation manual is always created to fill in for thecking in the family''s lineage, that is when we are talking about those who focus mainly in developing their bloodlines as their specialty, such as the Drage.

    After their lineages have been diluted, they have no choice but to stimte it and then patch the holes in their bloodline, of course that is for those whose blood concentration is really bad, then there is the type like Lilia whose parents had a high concentration and thus, their offspring is the same, they are born with less things to "patch", so they can develop other aspects better.

    But Lilia and Alice had taken a different path, they now don''t depend on the Drage''s manual to improve their lineage, but on Aldebaran''s power and all the "love" their lover gives them, which transforms into nutrition for their bodies and lineages.

    As a proof of their independence from that aspect of their manual, Lilia''s wings are way different to any that she has seen or heard of in her family and Alice has a tail something never seen as well.

    Aster had noticed his mother and sister weren''t being "limited" by their manuals, and that is in part also why he asked Sarina and Kana to wait for him to get them proper lineages for them to form their wings, and the two happily trusted in him despite the fact that they were being restrained to advance in their manual due to it, since their wings are the focus of the manual.

    And now that trust was paying off.

    "For Kana, the doze was divided in three parts, since she is too young and her body isn''t strong enough to handle the strength of the pill or aplete awakening, she''ll be taking one pill every eight months, it would have been more time, but Esmeralda can help her regte and circte the force of the pill through her meridians".

    Kana pouted, she also didn''t like to be just meditating and preferred to y outside with her big brother, which Aster knew, but he of course was prepared to persuade the little girl.

    "Once you finish absorbing the pill, you''ll be able to advance through experience really fast, without the need to meditate all the day, like me, that is one of the advantages spirit beasts have over humans after all".

    "Not to mention you can manifest your wings with just the first pill, but your time with them will be limited until you take the other two, what do you say, after your training is over, you''ll be able to spend all the time you want with me".

    Kana''s eyes sparkled, she repeatedly nodded, some months training were nothing in front of the possibility of being with her beloved big brother as much as she wants, not to mention she needs to focus on learning intent, because she hasn''t forgotten their little deal.

    ''I got you some time, be sure to teach her well Esmeralda'', said Aster directly to the spirit wind, Kana has so much potential, that she needs someone that is able to be with her all the time, that''s why Aster put some effort into getting Esmeralda to join them but by making a contract with Kana, of course that didn''t mean he was just going to left her with Esmeralda, but in terms of wind who can be a better teacher than an spirit wind itself.

    Sarina has diverted from the nature path since she got her power as a star maiden, to a more battle oriented one, but since he got a glimpse of the star that reacted when Kana made a contract with Esmeralda, he knew she won''t be changing that.

    Just like the two women mentioned in the history of the Storm Roc n, one was so strong in battle that her being part of the gentle side of the family didn''t make sense, while the other was the perfect definition of gentle, but she was too na?ve, to the point that she was used by her own mother and nearly got sacrificed, one gave up her life and the other supposedly gave in on being a cultivator had descendants and died.

    And that is something Aster will never let happen to his Sarina and Kana, he will make Sarina so strong that she will never have to sacrifice herself, and he will help Kana to keep her gentleness but being na?ve will be forbidden, she''ll know how to not be taken advantage off and how to defend herself, those are his goals with them.

    Before the girls continued, Esmeralda expressed her doubts.

    "Where did you get such an incredibly pure and concentrated blood of a Storm Roc, did you kill an inner elder of their family?".

    Aster chuckled as he answered.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "No, it''s something I made myself, like I said, only the best for my girls".

    "¡­", Esmeralda wanted to say something but she was speechless, she would call anyone who imed to have made such a pure blood a scammer, but since that day when Aster passed her trials, she has be unable to think he is uncapable of doing anything.

    Since no one had any more doubts, the mother and daughter sat down on the floor, Sarina swallowed the pill in one go, while Kana licked it like a candy, Mylene gave it a sweet taste as a favor for the little girl, but she swallowed it too after ying with it for a couple of seconds.

    Aster''s image shed and then he appeared behind Aria, who brightly smiled when she was hugged from behind by Aster.

    "Let''s give them a hand my ice princess", he whispered at her.

    "Mm~", Aria''s face reddened a bit, but she happily nodded and then while they joined their hands, both their bodies exploded in blue mes, normally Aster would have done it himself, but he was still kind of tired after purifying the materials, luckily his cute ice beauty had a pretty big reserve of Rigel''s mes, which he could control too.

    "Spirit pagoda", mumbled Aster, then with them as the center a pagoda made out of blue mes raised from the ground, surrounding everyone.

    While it was the first time Vivian or Agnes, had seen Aster using Rigel''s mes this way, they both believed from the bottom of their hearts he wouldn''t harm them, so they didn''t even try to resist despite they being bathed in those blue mes.

    Vivian specially knew Aster''s mes were the bane of poisons, but since it has rted to him, then she knew her body wouldn''t react in a hostile way and such was the case, she actually felt a fresh rxing sensation as well as a clean and pure atmosphere surrounding her, Agnes was the same, she stretched her body and felt her muscles rx.

    "Mm, this ce is as good as a high ranked cultivation chamber, no is better I can feel the fatigue in my body slowly reducing, it''s almost as good as the elixir cleansing pool¡­", mumbled Agnes.

    Lilia giggled in response, she of course had to do her job as mother and "promote" her son''s strong points as a partner.

    "My darling and Aria can purify everything that is surrounded by those mes, this room has essentially be a "virgin area", a paradise which hasn''t ben sullied by other cultivators ever before~".

    Vivian was impressed but as she hasn''t had the need to refine spirit energy when she cultivated, because her poison didn''t leave any impurity exist in her body, she didn''t understand how shocking Lilia''s affirmation was, though there were some downs for her method, like her poison destroying more than just the impurities but also the spirit energy she wanted to absorb, reducing her results.

    But Agneses from the main branch of a ruler family, and she knows that a bloody war would rise every time an unexplored area is found, life is a cycle, cultivators, animals, spirit beasts, herbs and other living beings absorbed the spirit energy to strengthen themselves, but returned it to the world on a regr basis, at some point they would start producing their own spirit energy and releasing it in the world.

    That contributed to increase the amount and strength of the spirit energy in an area, that was the principle behind the phenomenon of a when a Mortal Transcended was born, the problem is that not everyone''s spirit energy is pure and so with time the spirit energy in the atmosphere will reduce its quality.

    Of course there were ways to reduce the worsening of the quality, like reducing the number of cultivators per, also with time the heavens will cleanse the spirit energy on a regr basis, that is also one of the reasons as to why the main family branches pushed the secondary branches to other ces, so that they would keep a high quality.

    Agnes as a direct descendant of the main branch has been in some of the sacrednds her family has, and she can safely affirm the atmosphere in this room is almost as good as that, but one is a ce created by millions of years of natural umtion and the other¡­ was created in a few seconds by a pair of cultivators below the Mortal Transcending realm, it was outrageous.

    And yet Lilia didn''t mind telling, why do you ask, because there are no strange people here, all the presents are rted to Aster in a way and they will never betray him, such is the impact her beloved son causes in those around him.

    The girls then saw small blue particles condensing on the air, it was like a sea of stars, a sight to behold.

    While the other girls enjoyed the view, the pair of mother and daughter were focused in absorbing the pill in their dantian, Aster was supervising every second of it, while he also maintained the spirit pagoda, a normal soul cultivator would have fainted a long time ago, as this consumes a lot of soul energy, but right now Aster didn''t even think of it, he won''t take his eyes off them until they have finished the absorption process.

    Lilia and Alice could of course see the worry in Aster''s eyes and they approached him tofort him.

    "They will be fine darling, you have done your utmost to guarantee their sess~", said Lilia.

    "Yes, you better prepare a gift as good as this one for me, or I will bite you to death", mumbled Alice.

    Aster let out a sigh or relief as he thought.

    ''Trust in them, they are stronger than what you think, I''ll never be alone again''.

    Aster came out of his daze when he saw the blue illumination caused by Rigel''s mes, being overwritten by two different colors, from Kana''s side a gem clear green light, on Sarina''s side it was an imposing ash-red light, both were incredibly luminous and pretty.

    "It has begun", mumbled Aster as he tightened his grip on Aria''s hand, now they just needed to stimte their bloodline with part of the poisonous bloodline Aster purified for them, both blood origins will then reside in their bodiesplementing each other and will ultimately fuse thanks to Aldebaran.

    But for that to happen hey needed to awaken their own lineages, if not all will go to waste, of course they wouldn''t suffer any wound, but the pill will be only used as a source of spirit energy.

 Chapter 433 Awakening Sarina & Kanaâ€™s Version (Part 3)

    The next ten minutes after the illumination phenomenon happened, the mother and daughter kept their eyes closed while they were sitting cross-legged on the floor, their expressions changed from time to time, but it was easy to tell they were being serious right now.

    Aster clenched his fists, he practically used the best of the best he could get for them, and made it as easy as it was possible for them to absorb it, but all was purely theory, in practice, a lot of things can go wrong.

    "Mm?", Aster suddenly felt a familiar but not pleasant sensation above them, he raised his head and his eyes glowed as he looked through the roof at the sky above the mansion, where a few clouds suddenly gathered.

    Mylene and Eris also noticed it, but they smiled and approached Aster before saying.

    "Don''t worry, that''s just the heavens being petty, but you haven''t broken anyw, so they can''t punish you~", said Mylene.

    "Mm", Eris simply nodded as she agreed with her friend.

    Aster let out a sigh of relief, thest thing the girls needed was to be attacked by the lightning he had to deal with back at the secret realm in Esmeralda''s castle.

    His face rxed when he saw the clouds "unwillingly" dispersing, Aster exploited a "w" in the restrictions of the this Heavenly Quadrant, where nothing above the Heavenly Conqueror realm should exist.

    The rules only restricted everything whose realm had gone past that limit, but potential couldn''t be restricted, that''s why instead of getting the blood of a Heavenly Conqueror spirit beast, he used the one of Ley and the other members of the Storm Roc family, in terms of cultivation they were still in the mortal realms, so there was no problem.

    Of course that would normally produce a not so good result, as the potential of their lineage might be high, but their blood has yet to reach the purity of the Heavenly Conqueror realm, so Aster refined it to its limit, which allowed him to get both the maximum purity allowed but a potential that surpassed the mortal realm while still being in it.

    ''Last time that lightning caused me some trouble¡­ I need to put some focus onpleting "that", for this kind of situations, just wait till my next breakthrough'', thought Aster.

    His attention was then drawn at the pair of mother and daughter, whose faces suddenly turned into peaceful smiling ones.

    Their bodies then exploded in spirit energy, Kana''s side bloomed in a pretty light green light, grass and small flowers started appearing on the ground near her, simr to what happened in the secret realm.

    To Aster''s surprise she didn''t advance, but her aura did increase, apparently the impulse they got in cultivation waspletely directed to the developing of their wings, because all the increase was then reversed as a pretty pair of wings appeared on her back.

    Unlike Lilia''s ck wings which were charming but looked rather imposing resembling those of demons from the myths Aster read back at earth, as they were featherless.

    Kana''s wings not only weren''t asrge, but their form was different, the feathers had leaf-like patterns and they had different shades of green as their color,bined with the Kana''s blond hair and her innocent face, she looked like a little fairy indeed.

    Surprisingly Kana was the first one to finish her awakening, she opened her eyes and smiled at Aster before her wings pped, then under everyone''s surprised eyes, she literally disappeared from their fights.

    Aster''s eyes widened a bit, even he couldn''t see where she was, until he felt a soft breeze brushing his short and then Kana''s little figure appeared out of a small whirlwind, before she hugged Aster.

    "I can surprise big brother now~", she cutely said while she rubbed her face against Aster''s chest.

    And she was right, what Kana just did, reminded him of that technique Ley''s sister used to escape, she turned into countless gusts of wind, but it was different at the same time, that woman''s wind was visible, there were a lot of them yes, but Aster could still see them, it''s just that he couldn''t locate the real body.

    But with Kana was different, she vanished into thin air, the Storm Roc is a spirit beast made out of flesh and blood, it might have wind attribute and a really strong one, but it''s not made out of it.

    A phoenix and its subdivision the luans on the other hand, are ethereal, their bodies are conformed by an agglomeration of their respective attribute and other energies, such as ying or yang depending on the case.

    Aster smiled as he patted Kana''s head, after rubbing her face against him, she actually fell asleep, her wings then dispersed into countless of green light particles, which were absorbed back into her body.

    His attention then focused on the mother, Sarina took more time to finish, her eyes suddenly opened, she got up from the floor and then just with Kana, her aura increased before it was all reversed as a pair of wings appeared on her back.

    Sarina''s wings werepletely different to Kana''s, the feathers wererger and even looked slightly sharp, but their pretty color tones looked like a mix between white and ash red, they looked elegant but imposing at the same time.

    Also, Aster noticed that the ground below Sarina''s feet, had started to dpose and turn into that ash red mist he has seen her use before, it was being absorbed by her wings with each second that passed.

    ''One can change into her element and the other can change other things into her attribute,plementing abilities but with different elements'', thought Aster.

    Sarina tried to walk, but as she was not used to have wings, she pped and her body shed towards Aster, who softlyughed and received her with his arms wide open, while his soul energy was keeping Kana attached to him.

    "I''ll be stronger soon¡­mm~", Sarina''s words were interrupted by Aster gently kissing her.

    He then poked her nose, and caressed her pretty face.

    "You can think of thatter, for now go to rest, okay?".<novelnext></novelnext>

    Sarina saw the worry which was just leaving Aster''s face, after both of them had safely made it through the awakening process and her heart skipped a beat, she had a cute daughter and a caring lover, what else could she ask for in this "second opportunity" life has given her.

    "Mm, I''ll listen to husband~", she cutely said before she hid her face on Aster''s chest, as she fall asleep a secondter.

    Aster looked at them and felt happy from the bottom of his heart, but as he was about to take them to the room so that they could rest on the bed, Aster felt something different in the mind space.

    At first he thought it was maybe the star that has started to show some reaction to Kana, but when he looked into it, he realized he was wrong, it was something he had honestly put aside for a long time.

    "That is¡­ Aurelian''s diary".

    The worn out book, which once allowed Aster to decipher that Mylene wasn''t the cosmos tree, apparently had another secret message to offer, as it was shining in green light.

    Aster immediately took it out from the mind space, and as soon as the diary was out, it floated in front of Sarina and Kana, making those two actually wake up, then the diary started slowly disappearing into green particles of light, but in exchange the figure of a woman in histe twenties with green hair and eyes.

    She looked like a mix of Sarina and Kana when she uses Esmeralda''s wind to look older, not to mention she had three pairs of green wings of about four meters.

    "This entry was made by Ne Breezeheart, if you are seeing it, then both me and Annie are dead and you are the first descendants to awaken the royal lineage of our race, unfortunately I have no time, but I do have a gift for you, if you wish to, go look for our other family members, don''t trust on the Tempest family, they will try to capture you, to use your blood and flesh as a resource, I leave you one of my feathers to act as a map and key for all the things I once owned, if you get the chance, please bury my feather next to my mother''s grave".

    By the time the projection of the woman finished speaking, the book had fully consumed leaving behind a pretty feather, of about one meterrge, it looked dazzling as it seemed to be made out of crystal.

    Sarina extended her hand and grabbed the feather, both she and Kana had teary eyes, it wasn''t hard to see why, everyone could notice the sadness and frustration that shed in the eyes of the woman in the projection.

    She used to be a genius with the chance to advance more in the path to immortality, but her path was cut due to her own family''s greed, but that''s not why she had that expression, but because apparently one of the conditions for that projection to be yed was for the other person mentioned "Annie", to be dead.

    Kana also touched the feather carefully, both of them felt a certain familiarity with it, as it belonged to their ancestor.

    Mylene saw Sarina and Kana and she felt guilty, because in part she is the cause of Aurelian''s demise, though he could have continued living, the old man was tired of gatekeeping and when he found someone to whom he could trust his secrets, he finally decided to rest and voluntarily allowed the oath of silence he made to kill him, in exchange for saving the kingdom he created with his own hands so many years ago.

    Kana saw Mylene''s sad expression and she let go of Aster and walked towards her, with a bright smile on her pretty face, before saying.

    "Don''t feel bad sister Mylene, you told me you weren''t you back then, and apologized to grandpa Aurelian properly, I''m sure he will be happy that you are my friend now~".

    Mylene''s face softened, she patted Kana''s head, the little girl was the best when ites to understanding how others felt.

    Sarina kept the feather in her spatial ring and then she asked Aster to bring her and Kana to their room, they woke up due to that familiar sensation the feather made them feel, but were truly tired after the awakening process.

    Aster beckoned at Kana and the little girl jumped towards him, hugging him tight, they then disappeared from the training room, and appeared inside their bedroom.

    Aster amodated both mother and daughter on the bed, he kissed their foreheads and gently tucked them.

    "Goodnight you two".

    "Mm~", Sarina cuddled with her daughter and they both peacefully entered thend of dreams.

    Aster returned with the other girls and he was met with Lilia, who hugged him tofort him.

    "Whatever those two decide to do, they have out support, so don''t worry about it darling~".

    Aster nodded, before his gaze became cold.

    "In any case, they aren''t going to give up in that stupid idea of using Kana as a sacrifice and I''m not going to let that happen, so me and them can''t live under the same sky, nothing has changed, I''m just more motivated to get rid of them".

    Alice giggled, she liked to see her brother''s serious side, the other girls also nodded, anyone who was willing to purposedly harm such a good girl as Kana for selfish reasons, wasn''t a decent person.

    Mylene sighed, but Eris patted her shoulder.

    ''You can''t change the past, but we are now "free" thanks to him, so nothing limits our future'', she said directly to her.

    Mylene nodded as she stole a gaze at Aster.

 Chapter 434 Testing Abilities (Part 1)

    To be honest, after feeling on the edge of the de over the supposition that something might go wrong with Sarina and Kana''s awakening, Aster was feeling a bit tired, but there is a lot of things in his pending list and he can''t justze around the whole day.

    Earlier when he refined the materials with Rigel''s mes, he got to see how strong the mes had be due to the advance in his soul cultivation, but he still needed a more practical measurement.

    This one of the problems of his cultivation realm not reflecting his actual strength, a way to precisely measure battle prowess didn''t exist, besides of course fighting with others, once you reached the point where you found the opponent to be on equal standing that was the answer.

    Luckily for Aster, he had a parade of beauties of different levels right here, so he just needed to ask them to lend him a hand to see how far has he progressed.

    ''Mm, the training room should be able to handle it'', thought Aster.

    This ce has high ranked defensive formations and self-repairing formations, in case the differentndscapes and the tforms are destroyed or damaged, which has proven to be useful as all the girls, with Lilia''s exception have trained seriously here and the room is still in perfect conditions.

    Then there was just onest thing to take into consideration¡­ how to motivate the girls to give their all during the fight, and he had a good solution to that.

    ¡­

    And that''s what led us to the current scene where Aster is standing in front of all the girls below the Genesis Manifestation realm, in other words, Alice, Aria, Cam, Felicia, Tiana and Vivian.

    Alice''s eyes were burning with enthusiasm, why do you ask, because Aster told them that the one who manages to touch him directly first, will be the one who will get the first date tomorrow.

    Alice and Aria were of course the first ones to volunteer since they were more than interested in the prize, but then to their surprise Cam and Vivian joined too, then Felicia dragged her daughter along.

    Of course, Aster wanted to have some fun while they sparred, so the rule was to touch him directly, they had to attack him but they could also steal the chance from the other girls, so they were both his enemies and allies.

    Aster saw Lilia pouting from the sides and he softlyughed., Eris and Mylene didn''t participate because they had already recovered to the peak of the Genesis Manifestation realm, and Aster was sure they were stronger than him in a fight head on, also they already had their date with him and didn''t mind to be put at the end, so the only one that didn''t want to go along with Aster''s n was Lilia.

    ''That''s not fair darling, I can suppress my cultivation to the Sea of Knowledge or even the Mortal Transcending like Cam and the others'', said Lilia through the mind connection.

    Before Aster could answer, Alice and Aria did.

    ''That would be unfair mom, you got to meet Aster before than us, you even had it for yourself for about a week'', said Alice as she stuck her tongue at Lilia.

    ''Mm, Alice is right, miss Lilia can''t hog Aster for herself all the time'', even the normally reserved Aria, stood up her ground this time.

    Lilia turned to see her son with puppy eyes, as she spoke in a pitiful voice.

    ''Darling, they are bullying me~''.

    It was obviously acted, but Aster had to admit his mother''s "sad" voice touched the fibers of his heart, still Alice and Aria were right, Lilia is the one that has spent the most time with him after his return, she even went to the mind space, so the other girls deserved to be the focus of his attention too.

    Aster then smirked, Lilia maybe knew how to get to him, but the same was truth for him.

    ''My first wife must prioritize the overall wellbeing of the family, so be good, I''ll dedicate a day just for youter okay''.

    Lilia honestly stopped paying attention after the words "first wife", she forgot about everything else and flew towards the stands where Eris and Mylene were sitting.

    "I''ll be the referee, fight to your heart''s content for the next 30 minutes~", she yelled from the sides.

    The girls on the tform raised an eyebrow, wondering how did Aster "tamed" the dragon, but they then focused on Aster again.

    Aster stood there in front of them with his usual rxed smiling expression, waiting for Lilia''s greenlight.

    Lilia waved her hand and a re made out of her ck mes was shot at the sky marking the start of the match.

    The girls separated in "teams" at the sign of the start, Alice and Aria were used to fight Aster together so they took one side, Felicia and Tiana took another and Cam and Vivian seemed to had reached some sort of understanding.

    Asterughed, seeing the girls coordinate was nice, he sharpened his spirit sense and followed all of their movements, his soul cultivation was only second to Vivian''s, but while Vivian focused on manipting things with her soul energy, a result of all the years she could not move her own body too much, Aster was more focused on parallel thinking and insane reaction speed.

    Aster''s body was suddenly d in a golden armor, as he blocked with his right arm at the height of his chest, Alice fell from above, she did a roll in the air and her tail manifested at the end of her lower back.

    "Booom!", the arm protector on Aster''s forearm shed with Alice''s tail and a huge shockwave echoed through the room, sparks flew all over the ce, just like how her scales were soft andfy when they were making love, Alice could harden them to fight.

    Aster saw the ground below his feet crack and the wild smiling expression on Alice''s face, and he chuckled.

    "Aren''t you a bit too excited, sis?", he asked.

    Aliceughed and then her body leaned frontwards, she was trying to brute force her way through the golden armor, using the physical boost she got from her dragon lineage, but then she flew backwards, avoiding by the skin of her teeth an ice rapier that aimed at Aster''s left side of his chest.

    Aster smiled, he took out one of his training swords and firmly grabbed it with his left hand, using it to block the tip of Aria''s spear.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "ng!", a loud sound of metals colliding made its way into everyone''s ears, but that wasn''t the end of Aria''s attack.

    Creaking sounds came from the tip of Aria''s rapier, as ck ice covered the ce where it was pushing against Aster''s sword.

    "Bewitching ck snow, from the very beginning, even my cute Aria is being too serious", said Aster.

    Aria whose body was softly glowing making her look like an ice fairy, giggled, she tapped her foot on the ground and ice peaks raised from the ground trying to get Aster, so that she could win the spar.

    Unfortunately for her, Aster firmly smacked his right foot on the ground and the tform trembled.

    "Boom!", Aria was sent backwards due to the shockwave, she blocked the explosion ayer of ice but her ice peaks exploded.

    Aster then jumped sidewards, he rolled his sword and blocked Tiana''s spear with one side of the de, while he dodged a ck w that tried to grab his leg, Felicia tried to capture him but she was a second toote, and her daughter''s spear wasn''t heavy enough to subdue Aster.

    "Oh, the mother is control and the daughter is the direct offensive, that''s some good bnce", said Aster.

    A ck vortex appeared next to Aster and Felicia came from within it, she had her eyes closed and had that gentle smiling expression, but her arms were covered with a pair of ck gauntlets, with a sinister design.

    "It''s hard to find a marriage candidate that can survive five minutes alone with my daughter, of course I need to give my all~", yfully said Felicia, as she scratched towards Aster''s shoulder.

    Asterughed, his eyes became serious, those ck gauntlets weren''t armor, but a condensation of soul and spirit energy, while the daughter was focused on the body path, as the spear pressing down against his sword trying to bury him on the ground suggested, the mother was focused on the soul path, and she was able to manipte spirit energy, despite she not being a soul cultivator, maybe because she has an energy constitution.

    Felicia then frowned as she felt something blocking her gauntlet, her eyes glowed with surprise, soul energy condensed could bypass physical defenses, so the only way to block it was with soul energy of the same level of condensation, or slowly wearing it down using spirit energy.

    Aster smiled, he summoned the iplete ck sword soul weapon from the mind space, to block Felicia''s attack.

    Felicia''s body suddenly sank a ck vortex that appeared on the ground, at the same time Tiana used the impulse on her spear to jump backwards, Aster felt the air pressure changing and a giant silver-golden appeared from above.

    Aster jumped into the air dodging the spear, but then he covered his sword with Rigel''s mes.

    "Hisss", drizzling sounds could be heard as Aster''s sword shed against Vivian''s ribbon, which was covered in purple mes, both mes cancelled each other releasing a colorless mist due to the reaction.

    "Mm?", Vivian''s ribbon coiled around Aster''s sword and pulled him to the side, Cam who was integrated into staff of the metal spear, jumped out of it and pushed her the headless part of her own spear at Aster''s stomach.

    Aster was surprised, Cam used such arge spear as a distraction, they made him jump into the air where Vivian was good to maneuver, she sealed his sword with her ribbon and then Cam jumped out to give thest attack.

    Aster smiled, his aura exploded out of his body, he used his pressure to make Vivian step back, but her ribbon didn''t let go of Aster''s sword, so he voluntarily discarded the sword and used the armor of the armguard to block Cam''s spear.

    To Aster''s surprise, the tip of the spear pierced a couple of centimeters into the golden light radiated by the armor, it wasn''t enough to get to Aster''s body, but it was surprising nheless.

    Still, it was to be expected, at this point Cam had refined a lot of the metals mixed with Aster''s blood, adding its properties into the spear, at the same time, her metal attribute spirit energy and her first level spear intent, made it possible for her to pierce through the initial protection of the paragon body, which was the golden light radiated from the armor, without any problem only being stopped when it touched armor.

    ? Unlike Tiana who used her war spear to crush her enemies with her physical strength, Cam focused on piercing through defense and armor.

    "Not yet!", Cam didn''t want to give up, she recently became a soul cultivator when they were returning from the secret realm, due to a certain realization she came to, her soul energy was still to weak, but she managed to make her spear rotate.

    Sparks flew all over the ce, making Aster whistle impressed by Cam''s wit, his legs exploded in lightning and he became a sh of electricity and stood aside.

    Cam was taken by surprise, losing the resistance against her spear, the momentum brought her towards a mountain a few kilometers away from the tform.

    A clean hole was pierced through the mountain, as Cam''s spear escaped from her hands, she wasn''t used to use soul energy to enhance her spear, so she couldn''t properly control it.

    Cam pouted and then flew backwards, she extended her hands and her spear returned to her by itself, Aster was only defending so he didn''t attack her, but she knew that losing one''s weapon in a real fight was a big mistake, unless you knew how to fight with your bare hands, and she isn''t a body cultivator nor her body is tough like Aster''s so it was a loss for her.

    Aster saw Cam''s cute pouting face and he smiled, the other girls flew and gathered in front of him, they now understood that even as pairs they weren''t able tond a proper hit on Aster''s body.

    Previously Alice and Aria were able to do it, but his soul energy was too strong now, while he didn''t notice it, for the girls he was moving and reacting too fast, not only that but his body was able to follow that rhythm , without his brain melting or his muscles tearing apart.

    Even when Vivian tried to immobilize him for Cam to ambush him, he was able to think fast and take the decision of letting go of his sword and block her attack.

    "What''s up with his reaction time, how strong is his soul?", mumbled Tiana, she also used her soul energy to enhance her reaction, to improve her closebat skills, but Aster was on another level.

    Felicia nodded.

    "Mm, his soul energy is too thick as well, he blocked my behemoth ws, what do you say, do you want to give me some pointers on how to condense soul energy~", she cutely asked.

    Aster bitterly smiled, his ck sword soul weapon used an insane amount of soul energy to grow just a millimeter, of course it was stronger than a normal condensation of soul energy, created on the spot.

 Chapter 435 Testing Abilities (Part 2)

    "Now that you mention it, I don''t know the manuals you and Tiana are using to practice, did they include the way to condense soul energy?", asked Aster to Felicia.

    The only other manual he has seen which is oriented to soul cultivator''s is Aria''s, but hers is focused on illusions and mental attacks to take advantage of her innately high charm, also it put a lot of focus in imbuing yin in her attacks, so soul condensation wasn''t her strong point, though she could deflect Aster''s ck sword weapon, since she had soul energy anyway.

    Then there was Eris, who is the strongest soul cultivator in the group, despite she not having returned to her prime, because both she and Mylene were focusing on circting divine energy in their dry meridians, as their bases were the energy path.

    Also the copy she had of her manual was destroyed along with her spatial ring, when she was dragged by the spatial rift, the same applied to Mylene, and she didn''t feel prepared enough to teach Aster about soul cultivation, since is her secondary path she only chose it as it was a need to walk further in the path of a rune master.

    Lastly there is Vivian who just joined the group, Aster hasn''t seen her manual as well, but she told him her focus in manipting things with soul energy, she basically uses her soul energy to make up for her fragile body.

    Soul cultivators had many ways to use their abilities and each one focused in different aspects, soul cultivation was the hardest but its benefits were quite ample, mind attacks, illusions, telekinesis, parallel thinking, reaction time enhancement, soul constructions in other words condensation, were some of them and so far, Felicia is the only one besides Aster that has shown talent in condensing soul energy.

    He once saw Felicia''s inner universe, and it waspletely different to the ones he has seen before, she didn''t have a star core to begin with, and the colors were inverted, it was nk space with ck lights instead of a starry sky like other cultivators.

    Also since she broke through to the Mortal Transcending realm in the body path, her originally light gray hair darkened, and now when she used her powers it turned ink ck, but it was just when she used her soul energy, it was strange to say the less.

    Not to mention she wasn''t an energy cultivator but could manipte spirit energy thanks to her constitution.

    Felicia giggled and shook her index finger.

    "It''s not in our manuals, they are both energy/body oriented, but as you know we couldn''t do anything in the energy path, so we chose body as our main, only after advancing I caught an interest in soul condensing, because I can now control spirit energy with soul energy~".

    Aster was surprised by Felicia''s words, body was strong against energy, energy was strong against soul and soul was strong against body, those were the principles of the three paths, but Felicia jut went against that, to manipte spirit energy with soul energy it was¡­ unheard off.

    And if it wasn''t a technique then, it had to be bloodline ability, which reminded him of her constitution, the result of a magic beast and a human having offspring not always ended in the creation of a lineage, like the Drage family for example.

    Supposedly when the female was the magic beast and the strongest, the result was a lineage, but if the male was a human and the strongest, the result most of the times will be a constitution, of course this is when and if happened, because all the constitutions nowadays have existed for a long time and there hasn''t been new ones appearing since the ancient era, at least not publicly as some hid themselves for a reason or another, like Felicia and Tiana.

    "Well, I needed a training partner to train with my soul weapon, because just swinging it on the air until my soul energy is depleted is pretty boring and you areing in my next mission along with Eris, so I guess it''s a win-win situation", said Aster as he pointed at his ck sword soul weapon.

    Felicia nodded, and now that they had finished speaking the atmosphere tensed up again, the girls all surrounded Aster with fierce expressions on their pretty faces.

    "Ahem, what''s the problemdies, what''s up with the scary faces?", jokingly asked Aster.

    Just to be met with Alice''s yful gaze as she said.

    "Well, aren''t you always telling me you like to see us y like good sisters~".

    "Mm, since we can''t keep up with your reaction time, then we can only join hands to suppress you¡­ sorry", added Aria.

    Tiana''s pride took a blow when she noticed her physical strength wasn''t enough to subdue him, so she agreed to cooperate with everyone and not just her mother.

    "It''s your fault for being a monster", she mumbled.

    Felicia originally wasn''t taking it seriously, she just wanted to help her daughter win, but now she was genuinely interested in seeing Aster using that soul weapon.

    "Fufu, being too interesting for women can be dangerous you know~", she jokingly said.

    Cam''s eyes glowed, she was excited to see if her spear could pierce through Aster''s defense, which has proven to be the best in the group, in rtion to his cultivation, because Lilia could live in a scorching star if she wanted to at this point.

    As for Vivian, she was smiling from ear to ear having fun, she never imagined there would be a day were she could train with another person, as her body deemed even sparring sessions as fights, so the other party would end up being poisoned to death, but now she could at the very least restrain her poison to not be deathly, if she didn''t want to, so the worst result would be paralysis and Aria or Aster could get rid of it in case it happened, not to mention he and Kana weren''t affected by her poison without doing anything.

    Eris, Mylene and Agnes who were looking from the standsughed, finding the situation rather unique.

    "It was a training session, howe they are now getting inspired, it makes me feel a bit jealous, it took merge boring cultivation lessons to think on a way to take advantage of my attribute you know", mumbled Mylene with a pouting face.

    "Mm, it was the same for me, by the time I realized mine was integrating formations in my fighting style, my head was about to explode¡­ literally", added Eris.

    Agnes didn''t say anything, her eyes were glued to Aster''s straight like a sword posture, the ck soul weapon and his intent which he used to block the ones of all the other girls, the three things she was interested into, Aster had them all.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''Ah, he isn''t a body cultivator, just like me and yet he''s got such a monstrous strength, his muscles are perfectly bnced too, his intent is so fierce and that soul is¡­ just too much~'', she thought.

    Lilia was sitting behind those three and of course how could she lose the chance to promote her son.

    "Body cultivation wasn''t my strong point before, it''s something that happened with my darling''s "help", he has the ability to inspire everyone around him after all~".

    The three girls saw Lilia and though she looked so¡­ innocent, she had this cunning smile they had learned to more or less notice, since theye from high level backgrounds too, but on the other hand they couldn''t help but agree with Lilia, being around Aster led to positive changes for them, Mylene and Eris were literally the living proof of that, as for Agnes she has yet to have her debut in the group, but that will change in the next mission.

    ¡­

    Back at the tform, Aster saw the girls fierce expressions and he scratched the back of his head.

    ''Maybe I teased them a bit too much he thought''.

    Aster was brought back to reality a secondter, this time they all acted as a whole, first Alice, Tiana and Felicia who were the strongest in physical terms, jumped at him at the same time.

    Aster''s gaze sharpened, he used his right arm covered in the armor to block Alice''s tail, in his left hand another of his training swords shed against Tiana''s spear, while his ck sword soul weapon stopped Felicia''s ck wed gauntlets.

    Beautiful smiles flourished in the faces of the girls, though Aster blocked their attacks, he was pushed backwards a few meters, Alice or Tiana alone weren''t strong enough to equal Aster''s physical strength, but both of them together was a different thing, his soul weapon was being stalled by Felicia too, so he couldn''t use that to get rid of the body cultivation centered attacks.

    And that wasn''t the end of it, Aster''s eyes glowed as he noticed a huge spear descending from the sky, while an ice hand came from below, then his nose wrinkled and a sweet enjoyable smell assaulted his nose, he turned around just to see Vivian whose arm had a pink petal pattern appearing on it.

    "Spirit Venom, Sweet Trap", she slowly said.

    This was a unharming poison, that just had a nice smell, there wasn''t any other effect and thus the paragon body didn''t take it as a threat, it was Aster''s fault that he got distracted by it, even if it was just for millisecond.

    For the finishing touch, Aria who was riding on top of Cam''s spear, entered Aster''s field of vision and then her pretty tinum blue hair dazzled along with her pale skin, though her face was reddened, she still did her part and cutely posed, as she winked.

    "Bewitching Ice Fairy~", Aster froze for a second, Aria already has this eye-catching aura around her all the time, without doing anything her appeal is already incredible, though different than Lilia''s, who is a devilish tease, Aria''s pure and pristine charm is enough to melt one''s heart, and she was now using a charm type mental attack, it was the first time Aster had seen her use a mental attack.

    For a moment it was as if everything slowed down for Aster, the world went gray, he looked at his surroundings, the girls had blocked all the directions, he could escape with the manifestation of the paragon body, or force them to retreat with his sword intent, by skillfully making some "modifications" to their clothes, but he wanted to see how far could his recently improved soul cultivation realm take him, and he had his answer now.

    ''Unlike before, I should be able to follow a Genesis Manifestation cultivator''s speed now, low ranked ones don''t have such stable Genesis Cores, with annihtion I should be able to face them'', he thought.

    The world recovered its color, but there was no explosion or shockwave at all, all the girls ced their hands on Aster''s chest at the same time, and their momentum pushed Aster down, with them falling along with him.

    His body parried the impact and though the tiles of the tform cracked a bit, the material was strong enough to not explode, thought he current scene of all the girlsying on top of him was quite funny.

    "I''m notiningdies, but isn''t it too early for this kind of things, the sun is still up after all?", jokingly said Aster, Tiana and Cam blushed, Alice licked her lips while Aria hid her face on Aster''s chest, she felt like digging a hole to hide as she used a charm type mental attack for the first time, Felicia wasughing at her tomboy of a daughter showing such an expression, as for Vivian she was smiling, the previous was the first unharming poison her constitution produced in her life.

    Eris, Mylene, Agnes and of course Lilia joined them in the tform,ughing and chatting with the other girls.

    Aster softlyughed, being surrounded by smiling beauties and having fun with them was a bliss for his heart, though there were still a couple of twins, a certain sword girl, Sarina and Kana who were sleeping and a pair of luans that had be his friends too, this reinforced the realization he had in the secret realm.

    ''I''m really happy to have reincarnated¡­ thanks to that I won''t be alone ever again'', he thought, for some reason he had the urge tough out loud, but calmed down and justid there on the tform with a rxed smiling expression on his face.

    But then the peaceful atmosphere was disturbed by Alice saying.

    "Now we just need to sort who will get the first date, don''t you dare to cheat like back then at domino ice princess".

    Aria reacted like a cat whose tail is stepped on.

    "Ah, you were the one that nearly burned one of the tokens after losing ten times in a row against me", she said with an usatory voice.

    "What did you say!".

    Aster saw those two arguing, Felicia and Lilia''s cunning smiles as they tried to figure out how to increase the chances of winning in the sort, well Lilia just wanted to see if she could tag along with whoever won and he sighed.

 Chapter 436 Twin Sword Store

    After the little spar session they had, Aster decided to call it a day, he was already tired after refining the materials and the nervousness he felt when Sarina and Kana were going through their awakening, but he didn''t want to leave the test of his newly advanced soul cultivation realm, so he gritted his teeth and went on with it.

    Not that he didn''t enjoy it, since he also got to see how much the girls had advanced in his absence, but his mind was too tired now, not to mention he felt like cuddling with the pair of mother and daughter.

    So, he took the opportunity while they were still arguing on how to sort who will get the first date, to use his authority and disappear from the training room.

    The scenery changed from the open space of the training room, to his own bedroom, Aster took off his shoes, shirt and jumped on the bed, as soon as heid down, both Sarina and Kana unconsciously snuggled with him and then he went to sleep.

    Lilia and the others noticed Aster was gone and they sighed, but then the sparring continued between them because they couldn''t get to decide who will go first, of course Lilia was excluded, so she acted like referee.

    If Aster was awake he would have gotten to see, the result of Mylene, Eris and Agnes''s Genesis Cores shing, they did it in the sky of the training room and the shockwave alone was enough to blown away the whole tform, which resisted the previous rounds of training.

    Even Lilia had to admit that she felt slightly threatened by the three of them joining hands, but it made sense, two of them came from a Divine Firmament and the third one was from a ruler level family, surprisingly she saw that their Genesis Cores were of the same size, but remembering that everyone here was cultivating with a peak level immortal manual, exined the situation, for the mortal realms at least they were as good as something could be, the rest depended on their own abilities and creativity to increase their battle prowess.

    For the rest of the day the training room rumbled from time to time as the girls let go and continued fighting each other, while Lilia observed them from the stands nodding.

    ''Only the best for my darling~'', she thought.

    Leaving that aside, the rest of the noon and night went uneventful, at some point the girls got tired and they all went to their respective rooms, maybe because Sarina was sleeping but they didn''t dine and just went straight to sleep.

    ¡­

    "Mm?", Aster''s eyes slowly opened, he looked at his surroundings and chuckled, originally he was only cuddling with Sarina and Kana, but Lilia, Alice and Aria were also clinging to him, he wondered at what time did they stopped fighting, since they fell asleep with all their clothes.

    It was a strange sight to see their untidied appearances, result of all the rucks they caused, well all of them with Lilia''s exception, since she didn''t get to participate.

    "It seems they had some fun after I was gone", mumbled Aster, he then noticed a pair of lovely gazes on him.

    The other girls were too tired, and surprisingly didn''t wake up even when Aster moved, but Sarina and Kana did, so they were now looking at him with those pretty eyes of theirs.

    "How did my little angels slept, are you feeling good?", asked Aster with a tender voice, they were still under "observation", in case their bodies rejected the lineage, though everything seemed to be right.

    Sarina smiled and then she pressed her lips against Aster''s to greet him.

    "Good morning husband~", she said with a slightly flushed face, Kana rubbed her face against Aster''s while she hugged him tight.

    "Good morning big brother, I feel full of energy today!", eximed the little girl.

    Asterughed, finding the two of them cute, he patted their backs and then they got up from the bed, Aster looked at the other girls and kissed their foreheads, but even then they didn''t wake up.

    "These three are dead tired, let''s go take a quick shower then we can go eat something at the city, then we can pay a visit at our store, I want to see how things are going", said Aster to the pair of mother and daughter.

    "Mm", Sarina and Kana nodded and they followed Aster to the bathroom, after a quick shower, they dressed up and then left the room, even after all that they didn''t wake up, well Lilia did but she pouted after seeing her son didn''t have intentions to bring with them.

    Which of course earned her a few caresses from Aster, which made her let out some cutefortable sounds, after that Lilia closed her eyes and returned to sleep satisfied with getting her son''s attention early in the morning.

    Aster chuckled, after bribing Lilia, they walked to the dining room just to see if any of the other girls had woken up, but they were all peacefully sleeping.

    "Let''s go", said Aster as he extended his arms at Sarina and Kana, an offer the mother and daughter happily epted, they hugged Aster''s arms and then they disappeared from the mansion.

    A momentter they were at the entrance of the Central city, Aster could have directly gone to the store, since they had a transport formation directly to Helena''s store which they shared, but before going there he wanted to have a nice breakfast with the two girls.

    ''I hope they don''t get angry, well, Sarina stayed behind too, and the early bird gets the worm'', thought Aster.

    They walked though the city, which was as lively as always, in fact Aster noticed it was more agitated than normal, he stopped one of the girls that were walking, she had a ck sword badge which identified her as a member of the ck Sword faction, in fact Aster remembers having seen her back then when he attended the introduction lesson with Agnes''s cousin.

    The girl recognized him also, she happily smiled and slightly bowed her head.

    "What can I do for senior brother Aster?".

    "I wonder, what''s all this ruckus all about", said Aster, the girl seemed to be confused for a moment, but she still answered.

    "Senior sister Iris from the Red Sword faction, just beat the former fifth ranked, she is now in the top five, of the heavenly rank, all the sisters are wondering how did she be so strong¡­ and she answered with "It was all thanks to the help Lord of the twin sword valley", so now everyone is making a line to go to senior brother''s store, the herbs, pills and weapons sold there of a really high quality and unlike the stores backed by other seniors, the prices are essible~", happily said the girl.

    Aster chuckled, he could imagine that straightforward redhead sword maniac girl, saying something like "It''s the least I can do for my benefactor".

    Aster thanked the girl and then they left to one of the many restaurants, which were kind of empty.

    Once they were given a table, Aster asked the waitress why was the business so slow, normally the restaurants are full almost at full capacity all the day, since they are meeting points for the female disciples.

    Apparently, it has been like this since yesterday, due to the high demand of products from his family''s store, they set a daily limit and once it was met, the others had toe the next day.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Hoh, thatdy''s got some nice administrative skills", mumbled Aster referring to Dahlia''s aunt, the owner of the building with which they had associated to open a diverse store.

    Sarina nodded in response.

    "Yes, since we don''t have spirit cksmith besides you, Eris just bought some raw weapons and she mass engraved them with regr spirit formations, nothing too shy, but the new disciples loved them, since they were of a better quality than the ones they bought from outside providers and they were cheaper too, the herbs and pills were already good sine miss Helena is a good alchemist, she took care of that while Mylene was gone".

    "That being said, things cooled off a bit after a month, because we didn''t ept personalized requests, there were also some guys that tried to pick a fight with us, but Agnes kicked them out of the store~".

    Asterughed, the girls progressed a lot in the development of the store, ording to Julian his merit regarding the capture of the guys from the evil sect, should be getting discussed today, because the supreme elders should be returning today, so things were going to get interesting.

    The waitress brought the food and Aster personally fed the pair of mother and daughter, while they did the same for him.

    Aster of course noticed the envious gazes of the few male disciples that worked in the restaurant, and the blissful gazes of the female staff when they saw Kana adorably munching on the food.

    Once they had their fill, Aster paid for the food and they left the restaurant, it was boring just using his authority to transport everywhere, so he walked with Sarina and Kana through the city as they headed to the store.

    "Now that I think about it, I didn''t tell mom a name for the store, so how is it called?", he asked to Sarina, who pointed at a building with arge line outside of it, there was a magnificent golden te mounted on it''s front with the words "Twin Sword Store".

    Aster nodded, the name was simple and it definitely made everyone know who was rted to it, since at this point it was rare for someone to not know of the famous Lord of the twin sword valley, the first and sole male core disciple, the one who shed with aw enforcer and forced another to forfeit, not to mention directly standing up to the supreme elder of the cksmith Peak.

    Handsome, strong and gant, since she saved the girls of the Alchemy peak, which were kept hostage, he has be an idol for many of the female disciples, so it didn''t surprise Aster that the line was fully conformed by girls.

    Though that was the idea from the very beginning, since for his n he needed to get the support of a lot of people, when all that line of girls turned to see him with sparkling eyes, Aster bitterly smiled and then vanished with Sarina and Kana, appearing inside the store.

    The inside of the store was rather calmer, but there were still at least fifty clients being attended by the girls of Dahlia''s group, while Helena, Dahlia and a short girl with pigtails were at the counter supervising the operations.

    Helena immediately recognized Aster, she waved her hand and greeted them.

    "I heard you already returned, but I didn''t have time to pay a visit, as you can see the store has be quite popr".

    Aster nodded.

    "It''s been a while, don''t mind us, I know a certain little girl wanted toe visit your garden, we can have a proper conversation after that", said Aster.

    Helena softly giggled, Kana''s eyes were lit up with enthusiasm, the hidden garden which Helena created, was her favorite ce besides the forest of the valley, in fact that was rted to the reasons as to why Aster came to the store to see Helena, but right now she was busy, so they could wait inside the garden.

    "Sure, we are almost done for the day, I''ll send little Dahlia to apany you and serve some tea while we finish the sales of the day", said Helena as she opened the door behind the counter for Aster''s group.

    "Follow me please", Dahlia guided them, though the hall that led to the garden where she lived with her aunt, but her eyes kept stealing gazes at Aster, until she couldn''t keep her curiosity in check.

    "Is it true what senior sister Iris mentioned, that you helped her be stronger?", she asked.

    Aster bitterly smiled, he didn''t do such a thing, Iris indeed got inspired by seeing him fight, but it was her ownprehension.

    "More or less, she and I worked together during our mission, and she reached inspiration thanks to those fights".

    "Mm, I see", mumbled Dahlia with a soft voice.

    Once they arrived at the garden, Kana immediately jumped into the sea of flowers, if a normal person were to do that, unless the flowers were special, they would end up battered, but the little girl was like a fish in the sea, maybe because her short little body was too light or maybe because she seemed to be loved by the world in a sense, but the flowers didn''t suffer any damage.

    Aster and Sarina sat on a table while Dahlia went inside the house to prepare them some tea, in the meantime they enjoyed the yful attitude of Kana.

    "That little girl surely loves flowers~", said Sarina.

    Aster nodded.

    "I was wondering if it is rted to her lineage, her wings were overflowing with vitality, which made grass and other herbs to bloom where she was standing, the soil of the valley is quite good, so I''m nning to let her build her own garden".

    Sarina softly smiled, she stood up from her chair and then sat on Aster''sp horizontally, she leaned her head against Aster''s shoulder and enjoyed the closeness.

    Aster caressed Sarina''s face and then poked her nose.

    "I won''t let the history repeat, we''ll get rid of those guys and if you want to, we can look for the other side of your family, you two have everyone''s support, okay?".

    Sarina happily smiled and then kissed Aster.

    "Mm~".

 Chapter 437 You Arenâ€™t Worthy (Part 1)

    Aster enjoyed his time flirting with Sarina, whispering sweet things at her, drinking, chatting and even kissing, his heart felt bliss whenever he saw herughing, as she told him all the things she has done while he was on a mission.

    She focused on her, since the other girls probably had their own ns to catch up with Aster on their dates, to begin with Sarina extended her pretty hand and ced it a few centimeters away from Aster.

    The tips of her fingers then glowed with a dim dazzling golden light, one that Aster perfectly recognized, since it was annihtion or that''s what Aster used to believe.

    "Now that I see it up close it''s different than mine''s", mumbled Aster making Sarina brightly smile.

    "As expected of husband, you noticed it~", cutely said Sarina, she has seen Aster mowing down the lives of enemies, spirit formations, weapons and practically anything in his path with that terrifying golden light of his.

    It''s impossible to get rid off the shocking impression caused by Aster''s annihtion once seen in person, of course those who have gotten to see annihtion and are still alive are Aster''s friends and family normally, his enemies were reduced to nothingness.

    And because of that strong impression, Sarina incurred in the same honest mistake Alice hadmitted, she tried to imitate Aster originally, but the annihtion she could control was obviously not as strong as his.

    Rya has mentioned it before, though there are others that have had the ability to use annihtion, no one has been "liked" by it, in fact many ended up being killed by it, she used a technique to be able to wield it but even then she can''t directly manipte it.

    Aster on the other hand not only can wield it with ease, he can touch it and y with it without being affected at all, everything which is deemed as a part of "him" is resistant against annihtion, and past a certain threshold it bes immune to it, it''s something even Rya can''t understand.

    The fact that his soul can interact with annihtion which is the doom of anything without matter, is even more freakish, a fundamental impossibility, but a dragon who can cultivate in the soul path is too, so at this point she has given up in considering Aster a pure dragon.

    Anyway, returning to Sarina, her soul constitution is rted to emotions, love is what allowed her to control a certain amount of annihtion for a period of time, depending on how strong her feelings were for Aster the effect would amplify.

    But ultimately, she isn''t Aster, so she thought in her own way to do things and the result was an application of annihtion even Aster hasn''t thought about before, but which he has somewhat "seen" in practice earlier.

    "Mm?", Aster saw the originally pure golden light in Sarina''s fingers gaining an ash-red tone, then the space near her hand started waving, no, it wasn''t that, what was waving was the spirit energy floating in the air.

    Under Aster''s surprised eyes, the originally light blue spirit energy that roamed free in the air, was dyed ash-red and then entered Sarina''s body.

    Aster was speechless for a moment, which made Sarina proudly smile as she got to impress her lover with the path, she has created for herself.

    "This is my "annihtion", unlike yours which is loyal to its name andpletely vanishes its target, mine returns what it touches to spirit energy which I can then manipte, for the time being I can only do it a bit and only unanimated objects, but it''s the same concept my wings use to turn things around me in that red mist~", she cutely said.

    Aster was beyond words, Sarina found a way to use a purely destructive attribute to construct something.

    ''A caring woman till the end, others would call is a degraded version, but the truth is that this is a version of annihtion which isn''t deathly for living beings, perhaps you have been influenced by Aster to do some crazy things too, Sarina'', said Rya from the mind space, making her and Asterugh.

    "Of course, my Sarina is the gentlest", said Aster as he rubbed his face against Sarina''s making her giggle.

    Needless to say but the daughter noticed all the attention the mother was getting and she wanted some too, a little cunning smile flourished on her face, and then her pretty wings appeared on her back, Kana''s figure then vanished and then both Aster and Sarina were knocked down from the chair by a soft breeze of wind.

    Of course, the fall didn''t hurt at all, since they fell on the soft grass of Helena''s garden, not like Aster''s absurdly tough body would have been harmed by such an insignificant fall though.

    Asterid there on the ground with Sarina in his right arm while Kanaid down on his left arm, with a cute pouting expression.

    "Don''t focus just on each other, y with me too~".

    Aster and Sarina exchanged gazes and then they bothughed at the fact that the little girl was jealous of both of both of them.

    "She is right husband, let''s y with her too", said Sarina with a smirk as she started tickling her daughter''s belly.

    Aster smiled and then joined the attack softly tickling Kana''s sides.

    A momentter the happy voice of Kana filled the area, all this while Dahlia looked at them with an amused expression, she saw Aster and Sarina flirting and was a bit shocked to see they were apparently lovers, but now that she saw how much Kana seemed to like Aster, she understood why Sarina was with him.

    ''Something cherished to that point by that little girl can''t be a bad person¡­ regardless of those rumors'', she thought, this garden is hers and her aunt''s most important thing, for her, she has seen how the flowers and herbs grown here "ept" Kana as if she was the one that raised them.

    ¡­

    The time passed quickly and after about an hour or so of ying on the grass of the garden with Kana, an activity both Aster and Sarina enjoyed a lot, the sales of the day finished and Helena entered the garden.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Aster patted Kana''s head, they got up from the ground and then went to take a seat at the table in front of Helena and Dahlia, this time Kana sat on Sarina''sp, while she munched on some cookies Dahlia brought for her.

    Aster noticed the troubled expression on Helena''s face and he chuckled.

    "I have seen your most treasured herbs and even know about how you got this ce, what could make you worry more than that?", he jokingly asked.

    Helena softly smiled, as she took a sip of her tea.

    "I guess you are right, I have witnessed what you can do when you brought back little Dahlia safe and sound, the problem is¡­".

    Helena proceeded to inform Aster of some rumors that have been going around the cksmith and Rune Mastering peaks.

    In part it was rted to the raising poprity of the store, naturally thepetitors felt threatened, so of course a little dirty war started, since Aster was always seen together with a lot of beauties, the rumor that he was a yboy and other things that would affect his public image started spreading through the sect.

    Unfortunately for the ones behind such rumors, all the female new disciples as well as the majority of the veterans who idolized Agnes''s cousin, in other words those who were there when he attended the introduction lesson, not only denied such vile ims, they even challenged those who they found spreading the rumor, to a fight, pretty much the style of the ck Sword faction, if they didn''t like something they will show it with their weapons.

    The next attack towards Aster came after the store became popr, they started to get personalized requests which were of course not epted since they didn''t have an spirit cksmith, Eris and Helena were here, so if they would have wanted to, they could have done personalized weapons and pills, but the store was only starting and Lilia told them to wait a bit, in any case their sales recovered a weekter.

    It was then when the opposite party finally couldn''t resist being ignored and directly came to the store to dere a war, they challenged the cksmith, rune master and alchemist of the store to a duel in their respective fields, the loser would have to close, but the only answer they got was "get lost", before Agnes kicked them out mercilessly.

    Once again rumors spread, about how the Lord of the twin sword valley didn''t dare to even show his face and the like.

    ''Oh, so that''s probably why Iris gave me the merit of helping her be stronger'', thought Aster, that straightforward girl couldn''t stand him being ndered, not after having seen by herself how strong he is and how magnificent is his swordsmanship.

    Back to the Helena''s story, as if premeditated, a shocking announce was made, the cksmith peak selected an inner disciple who appeared out of nowhere as¡­ their holy son, in other words a second Lord of a valley appeared, and ording to the rumors it was a special exception since the guy wasn''t a core disciple, in fact it wasn''t even someone like Victor in other words someone considered an "unofficial" holy son, but a disciple who suddenly showed an incredible talent for spirit cksmithing.

    "The Lord of the metal mountain valley huh, and what does he want?", asked Aster to Helena.

    Helena tapped her finger on the table as she answered.

    "Well, he hasn''te here, I heard he has been practicing every day since he had use of reason and only decided to reveal himself now, because we are getting closer to the tournament between the three candidates to be high ranked Ster Systems".

    "Between the male new disciples, no one is a match for you in battle terms and you are a core disciple as well, so it''s safe to assume you''ll be representing the sect in those aspects when the timees, originally no one had troubles with that, or more urately they couldn''t do anything about it, who would dare to im they could be a core disciple, and they can''t fathom the idea of fighting you head on, properly as it is required to get the attention of the sect in that aspect".

    Helena doubted for a second before she continued.

    "But then miss Lilia announced to the sect that in our store, the best cksmith, rune master and alchemist of the young generation of the Ster System, not only the sect, resided¡­ you can imagine the rest".

    Aster bitterly smiled.

    ''It seems mom took my words of "making the store known throughout the Ster System fast" too seriously'', he thought before saying.

    "And then, that guy felt I wasn''t leaving him anything and so he is now targeting our store or something like that, right?".

    "Mm, more or less yes", said Helena, she has been inspecting Aster''s expression all this time, and she noticed he didn''t even flinch, so she couldn''t help but ask with a curious filled voice.

    "Aren''t you worried, being challenged like this is a serious thing in this business, reputation is a really important thing after all", she said.

    Aster smirked in response.

    "Well, mom wasn''t bluffing in any case, why should we worry if we do have the best on the mentioned fields among the young generation, all together in a single ce, the next time theye, we just have to crush them so that they can never again cause us troubles".

    "Pfftt~", Helena couldn''t help butugh at Aster''s response, she wasn''t mocking him of course, but she found it really interesting.

    From the beginning to the end, the ck haired youth in front of her didn''t care about the threats, rumors and other tries to taunt him at all, any other person from the young generation and even a pretty big part of the members of the old generation would have been fuming right now, preparing for a full out war for the sake of face.

    But Aster didn''t care about it, and that was incredible for a member of the young generation.

 Chapter 438 You Arenâ€™t Worthy (Part 2)

    Now that Helena has gotten Aster''s answer regarding what has been making her feel troubled, they could go onto more private matters.

    Aster looked at the garden and then patted Kana''s head before saying.

    "The atmosphere here is good and all, but the space is a bit limited, especially if we are going to keep such arge operation, so I was thinking in designating an area of the valley to make a herbal garden, you will bepensated for it of course".

    The soil of the valleys was probably the best in the, because they were the major natural focus points of all the spirit energy of the, it was a waste not to take advantage of it.

    Though Aster mostly took the decision, because of a certain little girl whose eyes were sparkling over the idea of having her own garden to take care off, it also had other benefits, naturally cultivating the herbs used as materials for pills or elixirs was cheaper than buying them, so there was no reason no downside to it.

    Helena didn''t hesitate as she nodded.

    "Sure, you are going to need to buy seeds and other samples of the herbs you want to cultivate though, and it might be a pain since there is people from the Alchemy Peak who isn''t happy about the sess of the store, also the guys from the purple lotus faction are acting as mad dogs, since their holy son candidate died", she said.

    Aster scratched the back of his head, he was the one who killed Victor, but he wasn''t worried about it, Julian was indebted with him, as the ruler of Gtia he of course had his own stores and other business, he could be the one to provide the materials needed as well.

    Not only that, after two months, the first shipload of products from the alliance he created between his Terranova, the Sand Mountain and the Barbarian Heart sects, should be arriving.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll get the materials needed, just give me a list and I''ll take care of it, tell me when you have some free time so you cane to choose the best area for the garden".

    "Sure, I have yet to visit the famous Twin Sword valley, I''ll bring little Dahlia with me, if you don''t mind?", answered Helena.

    Aster nodded.

    "Perfect, if you excuse us, we''ll take our...", Aster didn''t finish his sentence, he frowned as he saw with his spirit sense, that some people were pushing the line of girls that was still formed out of the store, chatting with those who managed to get their pills, elixirs, herbs or weapons, aside in a not exactly friendly way.

    Judging by the different badges and the cold expressions they had, none came here with good intentions.

    "Let''s go receive these "guests" that have bothered toe all the way from other peaks, to see us", said Aster as he waved his hand using his authority to take all the ones sitting with him, outside of the store, he didn''t ask Helena or Dahlia, because if they didn''t want toe, they could just resist and they wouldn''t be transported, that wasn''t the case though, since both of them also disappeared from the garden.

    ...

    Outside of the store there was smallmotion ongoing, a moment ago a quite surprising group arrived at the scene, if the girls forming on the line weren''t from the ck Sword faction where almost every one of them treated each other like sisters, they would have stood aside and showed reverence.

    Why do you ask, because the ones who arrived were none other than the second, third and fourth ranked disciples from the Heavenly ranks, and that wasn''t all, all core disciples and idols between both the female and male disciples.

    And that wasn''t all, they were all surrounding a tall slim guy with a uniform of the sect that was different than any other, it had a zer was of a metallic silver color and had an anvil emblem, meaning it was rted to the cksmith peak, he was short and rtively athletic looking, unlike the bulky guys that normally appear in the cksmith peak, which is the only one in which there are more male disciples than female ones, though most of them are assistants still.

    On top of that there was a masked woman walking behind all of them, most of the disciples here were new or have had been in the sect for not that long, still they were all at least inner disciples, so how could they not know how a Supreme Elder looked like.

    One of the three girls surrounding the guy with the silver zer, waved her hand, her badge had a purple lotus on it, meaning she was part of the Purple Lotus faction of the Alchemy peak.

    And akin to her upation as an aspiring poison master, her spirit energy which had a light purple tone flooded the area in front of them, making the girls from the ck Sword faction to be forced to move aside.

    Unfortunately most of them were at the Ster Constetion realm, and so they were too slow to react on time, still the couple of girls who had reached the peak of the Ster Axis realm and one who has sparingly recently ascended to the Star Tribtion realm used their spirit energies to block that purple spirit energy, buying time for their fellow disciples to leave.

    "Oh, don''t you know that blocking a core disciple''s path, while being a mere inner disciple is a crime, let this senior sister teach you a "friendly" lesson", disdainfully said the girl from the Purple Lotus faction as she jokingly increased the output of her spirit energy.

    She was a maximum stage Star Tribtion realm cultivator, in other words someone who has dyed its breakthrough on purpose to solidify its base as much as possible, to make sure her battle prowess doesn''t diminish and instead increases, which made her still be considered a genius at the Mortal Transcending realm, so with just putting a bit of effort, she of course easily outpowered the few girls that were containing her poisonous spirit energy, making them fall backwards, but the pain of being burned by poison and the hard fall they expected didn''t happen.

    They instead were bathed in a fresh and soothing sensation, that not only cleansed away all the poison that threatening with corroding their bodies, but even helped the girl that recently ascended, making her base stabilize a bit, by calming her agitated mind.

    "What are these blue mes?".

    "Mm, it feels good~".

    Simrments were made from the many girls that though moved aside didn''t leave the ce, all of them were being bathed on soft and gentle blue mes which purified their bodies from the poison released before.

    They then saw a portal opening in front of all of the, from which a small group of five appeared, led by a tall handsome ck haired youth they perfectly recognized.

    "That is senior brother Aster!", eximed one of the girls and the others agreed.

    "Kyaah, he looks so handsome~".<novelnext></novelnext>

    Aster''s eyebrow twitched a bit, but the sparkling eyes of Kana made him sigh andply with the petition of the little girl, one of the benefits Kana gained thanks to Esmeralda is that she can not only "see" through her spirit sense which isn''t too developed due to her still rtively low realm.

    The little girl in the near future will be able to see using the wind as her eyes, but for now Esmeralda was the one doing it for her, so when she told Kana there was a guy with a disdainful expression wearing a silver zer, she of course looked at Aster expectantly with puppy eyes, how could someone try to look cooler than her big brother who is now considered the golden knight of the legends back at her native gxy after all.

    Aster ultimately obliged, since he couldn''t resist those pretty expectant eyes of Kana, and the golden armor of the paragon body dded his body, covering him in a pretty dazzling golden light and that wasn''t all, he even used his spirit energy to create a cape, very much fitting the description of a "knight".

    And that''s what the female disciples were seeing now, a shining knight who protected them the bad guys at thest moment.

    Ignoring the younger disciples who now looked like fangirls seeing a celebrity, Aster red at the neers, out of all of them he only recognized the Supreme Elder from the cksmith peak.

    But the guy wearing that shy silver zer had a ring with a mountain emblem on his hand, which gave him away as the guy Helena talked about, the second ever officially dered Lord of a Valley, the holy son of the cksmith peak, whose face turned ck as he saw Aster''s magistral appearance.

    The Lord of the twin sword valley, is the only name that has been spoke by the female disciples, ever since Aster joined the sect, it''s not an exaggeration to say he is the most popr male disciple currently, to the displease of the other male disciples, whose positions are already below the female disciples to begin with, those who joined chasing the beauties found in this piece of paradise were angry.

    ''I had trained for twenty god damn years before I could show my talent, and this pretty boy is getting all the attention after a couple of months, rubbish!'', inwardly cursed the guy with the silver zer.

    But he then looked at the beauties surrounding him including the strong Supreme Elder who has offered him the back up from the mysterious force behind her, going as far as to ept his advances once he demonstrated his talent in private to her.

    ''So, what if you are handsome, all my hard work won''t be outshined by a savage'', he thought as he triumphantly smiled while he wrapped his arm around the other two girls, one who had a yellow cauldron badge and the other a dark green sword badge, meaning they belonged to the opposition of the Rune Mastering peak and the other to the neutral faction of the Battle peak.

    Inparison, he saw that Aster was only apanied by a mere inner elder, and an inner disciple, though the two girls standing closer to him were indeed top-ss beauties, which made him feel envious, but it was to be expected since he had just started his journey and yet he has already captured the heart of three of the top five on the Heavenly Rank.

    Feeling empowered, the guy with the silver zer red at Aster before saying.

    "So, you finally showed your face Lord of the twin sword valley, you should have heard of me the rising star of the cksmith peak and the newly appointed Lord of the metal mountain Valley, Edward Warhama...".

    Before Edward could finish his sentence, Aster''s image shed and a sword appeared on his hand, the next thing everyone saw was that a tower ck shield appeared in front of Edward blocking the golden sword.

    "ng!", a loud sound of metals colliding echoed through the whole area, followed by a thunderousughing from the sky as a shirtless tall guy with sandals descended, that was the reason as to why the Supreme Elder of the cksmith peak didn''t interfere, because William''s pressure took her by surprise.

    "As always you do the most interesting stuff, kid, HAHAHA!", said William as hended and offered Aster a toast, though it was early he was already drinking.

    Aster chuckled in response, as he shoved his sword on the ground.

    "His group attacked my junior sisters in front of my store, how can I be considered a man if I swallow such an insult, especially from someone whose merits are so trash that the idea of being considered on the same level just because a certain Supreme Elder pulled some strings for him to be a Holy Son despite not being a core disciple, makes me wonder if all this is a bad taste joke".

    "What!", both Edward and the Supreme Elder snorted in response.

    "Oi you crazy bastard, attacking me all of a sudden is stupid, and what the hell are you talking about, my ranking is higher than yours, I challenge you and your store to a duel!", shouted Edward.

    To which Aster smirked.

    "I at least expected someone who was granted the Lord tittle to know how to count".

    The Supreme Elder frowned, she left a meeting in which they were discussing the results of some high ranked missions, but her ally stayed back representing her, but then the voice of a woman echoed through all the city as a ck stone te appeared on the sky of all the cities in thes that belonged to the sect, no it wasn''t only that, all the establishments that belonged to the ruler family of Gtia and the sects that were subordinated to the Gtia family also saw the same message.

    "Let it be known through the whole sky that the Lord of the twin sword valley now holds the 50th position in the Heavenly Rankings, congrattions!".

    All the present people''s eyes widened in shock, you might wonder why was there such a fuss, the previous record for male disciples was about the rank 5000, Edward''s rank was below the 15,000 after all the "contributions" he made to the cksmith peak.

    Aster''s previous rank was 24, 625 and he jumped all the way to the 50th rank, which held a meaning that could bepared to the 1st rank, as it was the highest rank one could reach without participating in the monthly trials.

    And that made them wonder, if Aster would have participated in the trials, then... wouldn''t he have be the first rank a moment ago.

    ''What the hell did he do to get all those points!'', screamed the Supreme Elder of the cksmith peak in her heart.

    William fell to ground as heughed his ass off at the current expression of the Supreme Elder.

    ''As expected of the son of the woman my big sis epted as a friend... damn she is so going to kick my ass for not telling her on time'', thought William which made him toast to himself, he could only beg to the heavens that she would forget about his little life over the joy of reuniting with the sister she has missed so much.

 Chapter 439 You Arenâ€™t Worthy (Part 3)

    Needless to say but the announcement of a moment ago caused an uproar in the whole Ster System, but probably the biggest agitation was present in a certain street at the central capital, where the one of whom the announcement talked about was proudly standing straight like a sword.

    Sarina leaned her head on Aster''s shoulder and gave him a lovely gaze, while Kana was jumping around celebrating her big brother''s new feat.

    "Big brother is the best~", she said while she hugged Aster.

    Aster smiled and patted her head, making the other female disciples feel troubled between being blissful of seeing Kana''s adorable expression or jealous over the caresses she got from Aster.

    While the girls of the ck Sword faction approached Aster with genuinely happy expressions to congratte him, the side of the cksmith peak and the girls from apanying Edward had grim expressions.

    Especially the Supreme Elder, who was gritting her teeth.

    ''What the hell is that idiot doing, didn''t I tell her to object to everything the other party said until I returned'', she thought.

    Besides her, the other one whose heart was filled with hatred was none other than Edward, he just literally got pped in the face, both literally and figuratively a moment ago, the strength behind Aster''s sh made his own sword hit him on the face making one side swell a bit, and a if he was set up by someone, just when his argument was based on his rank being higher than Aster, he casually broke all the records in that aspect for male disciples, it was as if he was being yed with.

    But still he had a way to regain his dignity, so he eximed with a righteous voice.

    "Humph, so what if you raised your rank so much, it''s obvious you took a group mission and then took all the points, instead of properly distributing them with yourpanions, senior sister Iris probably gave you hers as well, since she seems to have a good opinion of you, despite your selfish and violent attitude".

    "If you continue down such a path, you''ll be alone, look where did all that group that normally is seen with you go, perhaps they are fed up by your actions!", he shouted.

    But then without the need of Aster saying anything, different pretty voices came from above.

    "Who says he is alone", a portal opened on the sky from which Lilia, Agnes, Mylene, Eris, Cam, Felicia, Alice, Aria, Tiana and Vivian came out, they all then descended next and behind Aster, Alice and Aria held onto Aster while Lilia''s dangerous gaze stopped upon the Supreme Elder of the cksmith peak, if someone was trying to bully her beloved son, then she wouldn''t mind one peak less existing in the near future of the sect.

    But her eyes then fell on Aster and the fierceness disappeared bing tender love as she hugged Aster from behind, while she leaked just a bit of her real self, making the female disciples all blush while the very few guys paled and turned their faces away, despite the otherworldly breathtaking fairy that was in front of them.

    "What is happening here darling~", she cutely asked.

    Aster was about to answer, but he was then interrupted by Alice, who cunningly smiled as she said in a loud voice.

    "We were all resting on the bed tired, when suddenly we received some sort of huge announcing, even Agnes was taken aback by it".

    "¡­"

    "D-Did you hear that, she said they were all resting on their bed!".

    "Could it be that they all appeared together, because they all live with senior brother Aster!".

    "Kyaah, that''s so incredible, even big sister Agnes was captivated by senior brother~".

    Listening to the female disciples going crazy with their imaginary scenarios¡­ well not that imaginary since they were all indeed though temporarily, living in Aster''s castle, Agnes included, Alice cutely stuck her tongue at her brother, while the other girls had different reactions.

    "Alice you little¡­", Tiana wanted toin, but her mother simplyughed it off as she whispered.

    "Isn''t this what you wanted, there has been a lot of guys trying to hit on youtely right, if they believe you are with Aster, do you believe they would dare to approach you".

    Felicia''s words were like a demon''s whisper, though for Tiana it made sense what her mother said, those guys were interfering with her training, back at the Barbarian Heart sect, the guys were more straightforward, she just had to kick their asses once and they would give up since they weren''t strong enough, but here even if she forcefully drove them away, there were still gazes being aimed at her.

    ''The saying goes that "a lie who is repeated a lot ends up bing truth", good luck~'', mentally added Felicia.

    The other girls didn''t care about the misunderstanding, though some still had flushed expressions on their pretty faces, which made the whispers between the female disciples increase, especially when they saw Agnes who was one of their role models having the same reaction.

    "To think even bis sister was conquered by senior brother¡­ and did he do that with all at the same time", mumbled one of the many girls with a reddened face.

    The vast majority of the girls that joined the sect had very few contact with males, they applied at a young age as well and were the cr¨¨me of the crop back at their families and origin forces, so most of them have never had a lover, since the male disciples are considered mediocre here, such a situation was too much for their maiden''s hearts.

    But they weren''t the only ones that were hyperventting right now, Edward''s heart was dying¡­ out of jealous, but he wasn''t ready to give up.

    "Lord of the twin sword valley, how much of a coincidence is that they appeared to refuse my affirmation at the right moment, did you order them to do it, that''s really low even for you".

    After a moment of silence in which Edward thought the spectators, that now weren''t only the girls from the ck Sword faction, but the ones passing by or the people in the restaurants and other locals, were considering his usation as true, a disdainful voice woke him up from his fantasy world.

    "What is this clown saying?", as always when it came to be sharp tongued, Alice was second to none, she pointed at Edward while she lovingly looked at Aster, making thetter chuckle, of course his sister was doing it on purpose.

    "He thinks I climbed to the rank 50th because I forced you to give up your own contribution on our group mission, to me", said Aster while he caressed Alice''s face, good girls get rewarded after all.

    This time it was Agnes, the one who stepped up for Aster, she snorted and then pointed at the ck stone te, where a lot of names were being moved in real time.

    "Humph, not to mention such a thing is severely punished by the sect unless both parties agree to it, in our ck Sword faction that ispletely forbidden, when someone of us gets a high rank, it truly reflects the merits and hard work required for it, unlike a certain faction where a lot of spirit cksmiths exchange "gifts" for merit points and it is overlooked".

    It didn''t escape Aster''s eyes that apparently no one in the top five was part of the ck Sword faction, despite the fact that they were the original faction of the Battle peak, but there was a reason to it, per the orders of their ancestor, the disciples of the faction weren''t allowed to use any shortcuts to climb through the ranks.

    Some disciples with good reputations often were gifted the contribution points of their teammates, it wasn''t illegal as long as both parties consented to it, but in the ck Sword faction that was seen as cheating, since the rank would be just based on poprity and won''t reflect the prowess of the one who held it.

    So, for them was harder to advance through the ranks, which exined no one in the top five was from the ck Sword faction, but in exchange everyone from the rank 15th to the 30th were members of the ck Sword faction, not to mention the current 7th ranked is also a member of the ck Sword faction, so they do have someone in the top ten.

    Iris knew it so instead of just epting the "free" merits she got by tagging along with Aster''s group, she refused to ept them and instead fought with the previous 5th ranked to obtain her position, and converted the merits in resources for her maids, though she wanted to give the points to Aster.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The Supreme Elder gritted her teeth at Agnes, being directly insulted by someone weaker than her was humiliating, unfortunately she didn''t dare to try and attack Agnes whose status was on par with her own young miss who was kicked out of the sect by Aster, not to mention William was still ring at her like a beast who has set its eyes on a prey.

    ''That psycho is the executor appointed, it''s better if we retreat¡­'', unfortunately for her, Edward still hadn''t given up on trying to demonstrate he is the one who deserves to be a holy son.

    "Don''t be deceived by that guy beauties, the circumstances of him bing a Lord of a valley are pretty irregr, why don''t you instead join my group, with my cksmithing abilities I''ll make sure to craft the best of the best equipment that fits your needs, not to mention I have the support of the cksmith peak for the strongest in your group", he said with a bright smile.

    The result however wasn''t what he was expecting, starting with some of the female disciples of the ck Sword faction and quickly followed by Alice, Aria, Kana, Vivian and even Tiana, they allughed.

    Normally so many pretty girlsughing at the same time would be a delight to ears, and for Aster that was the case, but Edward could clearly tell they were mocking him, and the three girls apanying him frowned in response.

    The girl with the Purple Lotus badge snorted and her spirit energy flooded like a tsunami towards the girls who startedughing first.

    "Hisss!", sizzling sounds were created as the spirit energy of the girl from the Purple Lotus faction shed with a pretty pink mist,ing from a fragile looking beauty who had a small pink clover mark below her right eyes, as if it was the legendary "beauty mark".

    "Using such a vicious poison on purpose, you are old enough to know the consequences of poisoning innocent people", said Vivian as she shook her pretty index finger, the reaction of the poisonous spirit energy against the poison she created was both of them being cancelled and a sweet fragrance being released.

    The girl from the Purple Lotus faction saw red, not only she was being looked upon down by someone she has never heard off, a nobody in her eyes, she was being considered an old woman instead of a girl, a sore point for poison masters, since a lot of them age temporarily or look older than their ages, because they have to deal with too much poison before getting used to it.

    That wasn''t exactly true, as those three girls were younger than Sarina, rounding their 30''s, on the other hand Vivian, Alice, Aria and Tiana in other words the younger girls, didn''t even pass their early twenties, so inparison that was the case.

    Edward was about to have a heart attack, the girls in front of him were looking better and better with each second that passed, Vivian''s fragile gentle nature, despite the dangerous power she had, was pretty eye catching, not to mention she is a beauty in all the meaning of the word.

    "Why are youughing at me, look at my partner''s equipment it''s the best of the best for their realms¡­".

    This time the girls didn''t let Edward finish his sentence, Alice snorted and then pointed at the tower shield Edward used to block Aster''s sword attack.

    "What a stupid thing to say, considering your own shield cracked after just one sh with Aster''s sword".

    Edward''s eyes widened, he looked downwards at his shield which is one of histest creations, just to see a pretty noticeable crack running through half of the front of it, the Supreme Elder and also the girls apanying him frowned, they didn''t hear any cracking noise nor see such a thing on Edwards''s shield earlier.

    Unfortunately they couldn''t argue against it, because it either cracked due to Aster''s sword, or it cracked by itself which would be worse than the previous, it would be a huge loss of face for Edward as a spirit cksmith.

    Aster smirked and took his sword from the handle as if he wanted to show it to all the present people, the de was sharp and free from any chips.

    "Who are you trying to impress, your rank is lower than our youngest sister, your cksmithing is worse than Aster and most important you are ugly as hell, and yet you are trying to challenge Aster, you aren''t worthy humph!".

    Alice''s words were thest nail on Edward''s coffin, the names on the ck stone te also finally stopped moving at that exact moment, to reveal Kana''s new position, after her adventure with Aster she reached the 91st rank.

    Kana cutely hid her face on Aster''s chest, as she mumbled.

    "See big brother I have a higher rank than sister Alice and sister Aria~".

    Aster smiled and then patted the little girl''s head gently, earning some cutefortable sounds and giggles from her.

    "Of course, my little Kana is amazing".

    Aster wasn''t just spoiling Kana by saying that, she is the youngest girl to ever be a core disciple and the one with the lowest cultivation too, she just entered the top 100 after just a few months in the sect, it was amazing indeed.

    Of course, she wasn''t the only one, Cam and Mylene who joined the sect as guest elders, who had their own ranks jumped all the way to the top 100 as well, but they reached the 55th and 56th positions instead, as for Lilia¡­ well let''s just say she refused Julian''s offer of promoting her to be the 1st ranked guest elder ignoring the requirements of the monthly trials, because technically she already had a position on the sect, as the Battle peak''s true ancestor, since the current one was a substitute.

    Anyway, this act had already be boring for Aster so he decided to wrap things up.

    "If you want to challenge me, first reach the top 100, until that moment¡­ if I ever see you or those bitches faces near my store, you''ll lose a limb or two", he said as he pointed his sword at them.

    "What!", Edward and the thee girls eximed at the same time, but their words stuck in their throats, when Aster''s spirit pressure fell on the whole area, making they jump back and hold their throats, a moment ago they felt as if they were about to beheaded.

    "Why are you surprised, I shed with aw enforcer and drove another one out of the sect, what does a couple of arms or legs amount for in front of that, if you don''t like it then get lost and never appear in front of me again, also I would hurry up because in a year I''ll be 1st ranked".

    After saying that, Aster turned around and entered the store followed by the girls, of course a turmoil was started that moment, the first holy son didn''t consider the second one to be his equal, not only that, he dered that in a year afterpleting the twelve-monthly trials, he will be the first ranked, it was like dering a war against all the disciples that aimed for that position!

    William wasughing his ass off on the ground, which earned him some strange gazes from a couple of the female disciples as well as hatred filled gaze from the cksmith peak Supreme Elder.

    Until the old Szar arrived at the scene and kicked William on the ass sending him flying a couple of meters.

    "Oi brat, why the hell didn''t you interfere before", said Szar with an exasperated expression, William suddenly excised out of the meeting with the Supreme Elders, leaving him to handle all the matters of two peaks, and he didn''t even stop the conflict but added fuel to the fire.

    Williamughed and then got up the ground.

    "Come on, old Sal, stress can shorten your life, besides the kid is strong enough to make such derations, as a body cultivator how can''t I not notice a really talented soul cultivator when I see one, who knows another Soul King might be born in a few dozens of years HAHAHA".

    Szar sighed, it was futile to reason with the blockhead in front of him, precisely because of Aster''s potential, he didn''t want him to rush things, because he knows where the huge amount of merit that Aster''s group got, came from, someone from a high ranked evil sect.

    The poor old man felt a headacheing his way, as he vanished into thin air, knowing he will had to control the rumors that will be spreading through the Ster System, so that they don''t get to the ears of the other two sects that rivaled them, at least for some months or a year.

    Reputation is indeed important, but timing is too, there was still some before they had to fight with the other aspirants and so, revealing one of their trump cards too soon would be a mistake, on the other hand given the impossibilities that were being aplished by Aster, everyone who didn''t directly witnessed them would believe it''s just propaganda from the Myriad upation sect, and that worked in their favor.

    "Ah, I hope the young misses return soon, this old man is going to overwork himself to death at this point and those guys have started to make their moves sooner than expected", he said to himself.

 Chapter 440 The End Of Sarina And Kanaâ€™s Day

    Ignoring themotion that was ongoing outside, Aster and the girls entered the store, all the girls who worked there had already finished cleaning and left, with the exception of the pigtails short girl that seemed to be the third one in the authority chain, below Helena and Dahlia.

    "They shouldn''t cause anymore troubles for now, if anything happens just activate the defensive formations and directly attack them, as long as they still breath nothing will happen", said Aster to Helena, making her softlyugh before saying.

    "I will do so, since our sponsor is so kind as to proportion us spirit formations that can keep even Law Transcending realm cultivators away~".

    Aster chuckled, this was his store, and also a ce where the girls often spend some time, though killing is prohibited in the sect, the rules are dead and people is alive, better safe than sorry.

    That''s why he asked Eris to put some good formations in the store, though they will burn money to operate, they were independent from the sect and turned the store in a little fortress.

    Aster''s expression became fierce for a moment.

    "Give me a list of the ones that have been giving you trouble, people and stores included, it''s time for retribution".

    Seeing her beloved brother expression, Alice''s body shivered, she simply loved when he was like that.

    "Mm, I''ll have it done by tomorrow and hand it to on our appointment at the valley", answered Helena, making the girls gazes fall on Aster.

    "We can''t take our eyes out of you for a couple of hours", mumbled Aria with a pout.

    The other girls nodded, agreeing with her, which made Aster chuckle, they were obviously just joking making it look as if he invited Helena on a date to the valley.

    "Helena and Dahlia will help Kana make a herbal garden on the valley, since the soil there is pretty good and the atmosphere is filled to the brim with spirit energy, also with some "help" the herbs will be of the best quality, naturally those will be for our private use, only the best for my family", said Aster, which made the girls brightly smile.

    Unfortunately for Aster, though that tactic worked with the other girls, Lilia didn''t get tricked by it, she approached her son from behind and whispered at him.

    "And of course, you don''t mind getting closer with the cute gardeners at the same time, right darling~".

    Aster bitterly smiled, his mother was getting back at him for not letting her apany them earlier, he turned to see Helena and Dahlia with an apologetic gaze.

    Helena simply smiled at Aster, she has spent time with Lilia and the others on the past months due to the store, so she already is more or less used to Lilia''s yfulness, Dahlia on the other hand blush a bit.

    Leaving that aside, Aster and the girls said goodbye and left the store, the crowd was still outside so Aster used his authority to take them back to the valley, where he spent the rest of the day with Sarina and Kana.

    Naturally they chose the gazebo at the edge of the river on the center of the valley, so while Kana yed in the water with the white sand wyrm, Sarina leaned her head against Aster''s shoulder, just enjoying the calmness of the nature that surrounded them.

    "Wasn''t it a noon like this, when you jumped on me", jokingly said Aster while he rubbed his thumb on Sarina''s soft hand, making herugh and then kiss her lover.

    "I seem to remember a certain someone getting pretty aggressive when kissing, despite it being the first time~", she said with a flushed face.

    How could she forget, that day her heart skipped a beat for man for the first time, it was then when she epted her feelings for the ck haired youth who now had her in his arms.

    Asterughed, he offered the mother and daughter to take them out to any ce in the they wanted, or maybe help them to train their new abilities, but they refused and instead chose to spend the rest of the day here near the river with him, not that he minded, in fact this was good for him.

    With Lilia and Alice his dragon nature was stimted, normally any other dragonkin would have lost to either violence or carnal pleasure after being surrounded by those two all the time.

    But Aster who was able to cultivate his soul was different, he could endure the stimtion that their lineages resonating with him brought, and use it to impulse his own development, ording to Rya for physical changes to manifest on him, it should have taken more time, due to how many things were being integrated in his case and yet he already could make his eyes change to look like the ones of a dragon.

    Though for the moment it didn''t seem to have any other effect than increasing the strength of his aura, one would think that Aria''s docile shy self would make Aster calm, but no, it only made him want to make her his.

    Even if her attribute is in part ice, the base is yin and that makes her too desirable for him, it''s just how her constitution works, she is only able to not be stalked and chased by men all the time, because Aster has be the focus of her yin, meaning the excess she produces goes to him, while she in exchange bathes in his yang.

    It''s with Sarina and Kana, with whom he can take a "break", maybe because theye from the gentle branch of the storm roc n, when he is with them, his mind it''s clearer, they are indeed like a soft breeze, as the surname of their ancestor suggested, thinking of that, Aster looked at Sarina before saying.

    "You have been thinking about it, right¡­ taking her surname for you and Kana?".

    Sarina smiled and hid her face on Aster''s chest.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I can''t hide anything from you~", she mumbled, making Aster shook his head.

    "If that''s what you want, I don''t see the problem, I bet the old general will wee us with some new "recruits" when we go back to visit them", jokingly said Aster, referring to Ss''s rtionship with the royal alchemist.

    Obviously they were interested into each other, but the old man was too stubborn to admit it, he remained single in memory of his wife, but before they left Sarina told him to be happy again, with the portal that was left for them to enter Rodia, under the custody of the Terranova sect, and the guide of the Barbarian Heart sect, the people of Prasil was bound to enter into the Transcending realms, so their lifespans would be way longer than before, it would be sad for Ss to keep living like that, especially now that his daughter and granddaughter had left the nest and spread their wings.

    "Mm, we''ll do it when we arrive to the ces you mentioned, up there in the sky, in the meantime we''ll keep father''s surname".

    Aster smiled noticing that Sarina who has been a bit troubled about such a thing finally left it behind, it might sound like nothing, but now that their lineages had awakened, they naturally felt closer to Ne, specially Sarina who seemed to have inherited part of her attitude from her.

    Aster enjoyed the sunset with the pair of mother and daughter and then they returned to the castle, the other girls surprisingly didn''t train at all, instead they apparently spend the whole day sorting who will get the next date and to Aster''s surprise, the winner was actually none other than Vivian.

    Aster saw Alice''s gloomy expression and he shook his head, she surprisingly didn''tin and epted the result, probably because Vivian''s n was to stay in the castle and try to see how things go with Esmeralda''s way to help her regte her poison better.

    Earlier when she saw that girl from the Purple Lotus faction using poison to harm the girls from the ck Sword faction, she was reminded of why she epted to be the Alchemy peak ancestor''s disciple if she managed to live past the date of the trial in the secret realm.

    For her poison should only be used on enemies, for Vivian who has lived her whole life being a breathing disaster for those that surrounded her, she wanted to use her poison to help others in simr situations to her, and she was perfect for the job, being a poison master isn''t forbidden, because many of them specialize in how to cure or detoxify poisons, it''s a pretty important branch of alchemy that not everyone can learn.

    But that wasn''t all, the girls decided to divide the day in two parts, and each would take half of it, that or they could get one day of attention if two of them worked together, like Sarina and Kana, they did it like this, because they were going to spend all their time together in the castle anyway, the one taking the next turn was Agnes, and contrary to Aster''s expectations, she asked for a friendly date on the sect, going out to eat and stuff like that, quite different from the training Aster thought she was going to ask.

    Probably it had something to do with the girls from the ck Sword faction, who approached her and whispered some things at her, the rest of the turns were still being decided so that was the order for tomorrow.

    This time Sarina cooked a nice dinner for everyone and after they enjoyed the food, everyone went to their respective bedrooms to sleep.

    ¡­

    Inside of the mind space Aster didn''t forget to pay attention to his cute sword girl, Rya who has be more "human"tely, received him with her arms wide open, Aster noticed that her "Empress" aura has been decreasing with every strand of her hair which has turned silver, which reminded him a doubt that he got not too long ago.

    "You said that after I surpass my star tribtion, you''ll be able to leave the mind space, but what if I advance in the soul path first, not to mention I still don''t have all the materials?".

    Rya thought about it for a second before saying.

    "Well, my damaged soul is what was making me stay in the mind space, I originally mentioned the star tribtion or mortal tribtion, because as a dragon you shouldn''t have been able to cultivate your soul¡­ then when you suddenly became one, I thought it would slower for you to advance in it than in the energy path".

    "If you ovee your tribtion in the soul path, my soul should fix enough for me to leave, but I know you won''t let me until you get the materials needed for my physical body, right", she said with a pout.

    Aster perversely smiled and dragged Rya who wasying down next to him, into his embrace.

    "Of course, these materials are supposed to help you create the perfect vessel for your soul, I only want the best of the best for my girls¡­ that being said I don''t want you to stay in this ce alone even a second more than necessary, so I already decided it".

    Rya raised an eyebrow, confused about what was Aster talking about, though the twins could visit or even Lilia, it wasn''t a regr thing or anything he or the other parties involved could control, most likely it was Orionis who did it on a whim.

    Aster poked Rya''s pretty nose and then pointed downwards at the ground of the mind space, which was visible as they were at the highest point of Hyperion on their "bedroom".

    "I have been thinking about it, if you can''t go out, then I just have to bring the others here, that will also get rid of the problem of me separating from the others for too long, in case something happens in the missions¡­ I don''t want to worry them as well", said Aster, before he confidently smiled.

    "I just need to reach the Spirit Trial realm and I will bring all the sisters here, I can''t wait to have the whole family together", said Aster with a pervy expression on his face, which made Rya cover her chest and crotch, feeling as if his eyes could see through her clothes.

    "Lewd dragons", she mumbled, but inwardly her heart was drowning in sugar, advancing in the soul path is way harder than on the other paths, and Aster is a dragonkin so the difficulty for him is even higher, having to control his instincts and bnce everything, that''s in part why his soul is monstrous.

    In the few years he has lived in this world, he has already faced tribtions in the soul path twice, when he first looked at the void of the space and back then at the secret realm, realizations sounded easy, but they are presented to those that can''t see the answer despite it being "obvious" for others, it is ultimately personal growth.

    From other people''s point of view might look easy, but when they are the ones oveing their ws, things arepletely different, Aster used his spirit sense to map the nearby areas of the mind space, measuring and doing other calctions while he cuddled with Rya.

    ''Soul cultivation surely is quite helpful'', he happily thought, as he closed his eyes and entered thend of dreams.

 Chapter 441 Vivianâ€™s Morning (Part 1)

    The night went uneventful and everyone had a good time rest, at least that was what happened at the Twin Sword valley, meanwhile at the Metal Mountain valley things were quite different.

    From within the main hall of a castle on top of a silver mountain, the sounds of things being thrown around and crashing could be heard, the three girls that were  apanying him were sat on a table watching from the sides.

    The supreme elder from the cksmith peak was also sitting with them, with a grim expression on her face, none of them said anything for the next ten or so minutes until Edward calmed himself down.

    "Elder, I want to kill that bastard!", said both Edward and the girl from the Purple Lotus faction.

    The supreme elder sighed, she knew why these four ended up joining hands, they each had their own goals, some aligned and some didn''t, since her young miss was drove away by Aster, she received the order to get back at him.

    Luckily she discovered Edward and decided to invest on him, she then swayed others to her side, for now the only one who she is aware of what her thoughts are is the girl from the Purple Lotus faction.

    "Julia, I told you not to do anything drastic in either in the central or east sky cities where that brat can use the array of the Twin Sword valley to defend from anyone but the ancestors", she said with a dead serious voice.

    Julia gritted her teeth in response, her face twisted in hatred and some of her poisonous spirit energy leaked out of her body as she smashed her hand on the table.

    "Did you expect me to keep calm when I saw the bastard who probably killed my little brother!".

    Edward grabbed Julia''s hand, and though the poison touched his skin it didn''t seem to affect him, something that didn''t escape the eyes of the other two girls who just snorted and then stood up, to leave.

    The supreme elder noticed those two''s reaction and she frowned.

    "Where are you going, I thought you were going to move to the castle in the uing days?".

    The girl from the Yellow Anvil faction red at Edward before saying.

    "I joined the sect to work with the best spirit cksmith, unfortunately the female disciples aren''t really good with it due to their yin nature, and the male ones whose natures align with the profession are too mediocre, today''s sh it was that guy''s defeat so I''m out for the time being, that''s all".

    The girl from the white sword faction then added.

    "I wanted a sword that could perfectly amodate my style, just like that woman''s, I epted to participate in this farse just for that reason since my cksmith must be from my same range of age, I have been looking all over the ce for someone who specializes in swords, elder didn''t mention the Lord of the Twin Sword valley was one, despite knowing my requisites".

    Edward clenched his fists, he just recently became known, he could probably fool around with the inner disciples of the cksmith peak or the new recruits, under the disguise of giving them "pointers", but these three that the supreme elder presented to him, let alone doing anything, they didn''t even allow him toy a finger on them.

    Well, that was true until today, Julia who noticed he also held a grudge against Aster, apparently changed the way she saw him, so they got closer due to that, but in exchange his other two teammates were leaving.

    Edward saw them leave the castle and his expression became fierce, he only had to show them his growth and they would naturally fall for him, that''s what he thought when he saw three of the top five heavenly rank approaching him, but he now realized that wasn''t the case.

    "Mary, Elizabeth¡­ it seems I was too lenient in our agreement, it won''t happen again", said the supreme elder before she vanished, Julia and Edward stared at each other and then went to their room together.

    ¡­

    Oblivious to the couple that he helped form, Aster slept like a log and woke up fresh as a lettuce, the very first thing he saw was Rya''s cute sleeping face, while sheid down on top of him.

    He couldn''t help but tease her by poking her nose, which made her flush and slowly open her eyes, maybe because she was returning to her younger self, but her overall vibe has changed too, from a dignified Empress to the charm of a woman who has yet to exploit her potential, whichever the case, she was lovely.

    Aster kissed Rya and then got up from the bed, he had a lot to do, from helping the girls with their pending objectives and spending time with them, to strengthen his soul even more, which luckily aligned with what probably Felicia was going to ask.

    "Think on what you want to do for our date, any wish my cute Empress has, I will do my best to grant it", said Aster as he left the mind space.

    Rya blushed a bit, she then looked at the immense but empty space surrounding Hyperion, the first time something changed in thendscape of the mind space, was when Lilia entered and created a disaster zone.

    "I can''t believe a day woulde when I would worry about such mundane things like decorations", mumbled Rya, but then Aster''s smiling face shed through her mind and her heart skipped a beat.

    "Uhhh, get a hold of yourself Rya", she said as she hid her face on the pillow which Aster was using, her body suddenly got warm upon smelling Aster''s manly scent from it, but she calmed down and then jumped out of the bed too, if Aster was going to do his best for her, then she had to answer in kind.

    Outside of the mind space, Aster woke up just in time to see Lilia who was about to kiss him, their eyes met and after a second Lilia still pressed those pretty lips of hers against Aster''s.

    "Mn, a taste of my darling first thing in the morning~", she cutely said, Aster softlyughed and then woke up the other girls, they then went to the dining room, this time Felicia who woke up early took the task of preparing the breakfast, and it was delicious as always.

    During the breakfast, he noticed Vivian stealing some gazes at him from time to time, but he didn''t say anything, she was clearly having a lot of fun living here, which reminded him of the short-notice message she sent to Julian.

    Once the breakfast was over, Aster brought both Vivian and Kana to the training room, so that they will have enough space for their activities.

    Though Kana came here, the one who was going to participate was Esmeralda.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "So how are we going to do this?", asked Aster, Kana''s eyes changed from blue to a light green color and then a green gust of wind appeared next to her, once the wind stopped rotating, a wind clone of Esmeralda appeared.

    She then walked around Vivian, evaluating her condition before she gave her opinion.

    "I havee to two solutions, the easy thing to do will be me forming a cycle inside of that girl''s body so that her spirit energy gets restricted to an area and stops causing her trouble, the problem is that by doing so, I will have to constantly renovate the channels I''ll create".

    Aster nodded, and then said.

    "And what''s the other option like?", though Esmeralda''s solution was something no one in the Ster System managed to do for Vivian, she didn''t want to depend on Esmeralda all the time.

    Esmeralda smiled and then pointed at Aster.

    "The second method is using something that won''t be worn out, even if she uses her poison a lot, something that her body won''t attack no matter what, just be aware that is going to take more time, though it''s more effective than the first method".

    Aster nodded and then waited, ultimately it was Vivian''s decision, he promised to help her as part of the deal he made with Julian, but to be honest now it was more of a friendly thing to do.

    As expected, Vivian chose the second method, since it was more effective

    "Without any risk of my poison going out of control, I''m going be more of help¡­ having too many limits won''t work to the ces Aster will go after tall".

    Esmeralda then smirked as she gazed at Aster, before saying.

    "Okay then, first we need Aster to get used to the distribution of your meridians and dantian, ce your hands on her dantian area and then use your spirit sense to see".

    Aster nodded, and then with Vivian''s permission, he ced his hand on her belly, and then slowly started advancing from that point, the very first thing Aster noticed is that her meridians which for others are represented as yellow lines, for her they were white.

    Once Aster got used to the pattern of her meridians, which is something every person has and can''t be repeated, it was time to go to the second step of Esmeralda''s n, this required her to show Aster how to create a cycle.

    Esmeralda''s wind clone ced her hands on Vivian''s back and then her spirit energy flowed into her, all this while Aster was also in contact with her, so that he could watch the process from the beginning to the end.

    Aster saw a few green strings forming around some specific meridians in Vivian''s body, the cycle Esmeralda mentioned was basically a guide for her spirit energy to skip some meridians and put emphasis on others, a road so to speak.

    After about twenty minutes, Esmeralda''s clone let out a sigh of relief and then she disappeared returning to Kana''s body, not without saying.

    "That''s a fraction of the cycle, practice until you can do something like that and then we''ll go to the next step, also don''t forget to see her body''s reaction to your spirit energy, mine was attacked though I made it as neutral as possible, it will probably onlyst for the rest of the day".

    Aster noticed Vivian being a bit tired of standing up during a slightlyrge amount of time, and he beckoned towards a table near them.

    "Unlike Esmeralda, I think I''m going to take more time, let''s have a seat and a small conversation while we proceed", said Aster.

    "Mm", Vivian nodded and they sat together, then of course one of the subjects that Vivian was curious about, was Aster''s rtionship with the girls, it took her by surprise that he was with Sarina after all.

    Since she grew isted her socializing skills were pretty dull, to put it in simple words, she was too direct and blunt, but that was also part of her charm.

    "Besides Sarina, who else in the group is your lover, Aster?", she straightforwardly asked, making Aster bitterly smile.

    "Before I answer to that, can you tell me why do you want to know about it".

    The question took Vivian by surprise, she was lost in her thoughts for a moment before she shook her head.

    "I don''t know, it crossed my mind when I was remembering those two Luan girls we met at the secret realm, Mylene and Cam also seem to like you, so I got curious, if it''s something you don''t want to talk about, we can change the subject".

    Aster saw the genuine curiosity in Vivian''svender toned pupils, and he chuckled.

    "Well, I''ll tell you the number is around 8".

    Aster couldn''t finish his sentence, when Vivian''s eyes sparkled, she grabbed Aster''s hands with her and then urged him to answer more questions.

    "Woah, what do you like about them, do you enjoy having so many lovers, do they know about each other, do they get jealous¡­".

    Vivian bombarded Aster with so many questions, that she didn''t notice about an hour passed in a blink, and Aster finally formed the fraction of the cycle Esmeralda taught him.

    Vivian looked at her belly where Aster created the first part of the cycle, she could feel her spirit energy twirling around Aster''s, meaning it was working, her body didn''t attack the cycle either.

 Chapter 442 Vivianâ€™s Morning (Part 2)

    Aster focused his attention in the ce where he created the first fraction of the cycle, which Esmeralda taught him, the whole body of a cultivator had meridians, since spirit energy had to flow through every ce.

    They aren''t like veins whose number is always the same in the body, but their number varies from person to person, not to mention new ones can be created, depending on the manual used to cultivate or other factors.

    For example, Aster''s movement technique, Lightning Step, made him create meridians in his legs which other people don''t have, he also had to learn the way to make spirit energy flow into them to activate the technique, that''s what manuals were used for mainly.

    Also it''s like one can simply just learn techniques to create more and more meridians, thinking it would increase one''s capacity to circte spirit energy, there is a limit as to how much one''s body can endure.

    The bigger advantage the body path has over the energy path, is that the number of meridians they can use is many times bigger than others.

    That being said, not all the meridians are active by innate, part of the "talent" aspect evaluated by the sect is the amount of meridians the candidates use or have the moment they do the test.

    That''s something Lilia told Aster only after the trials, the sect includes the efforts put in by the aspirants in the "talent" level, and the one who asked that to be taken into consideration was none other than Lilia.

    The reason as to why Aster''s talent result was unmeasurable for the treasure used in the sect, is in part because the number of meridians he has, outnumber those of a Genesis Manifestation cultivator, while still being below the Mortal Transcending realm, which of course has no precedents, the treasure simply had nothing topare him to.

    Anyway, returning to the ce where Aster decided to ce the first part of the cycle, he took inspiration on his own body, when he used the golden armor, there is an specific set of meridians on his back, chest and arms which basically connect everything.

    "If I understood Esmeralda''s idea correctly, while the ces where your poison would circte through will be restrained, the output and overall power of your techniques should increase, so the first ce should always be the chest".

    Vivian nodded, she who uses her soul energy in rece of physical strength tobat, knows the basics of closebat, the chest is always the main target of an enemy, it''s easier to hit than the head, and harder to defend due to its proximity to the arms.

    Before retrieving his hand, Aster''s attention was dragged towards her heart, with spirit sense he could look at the yers" of the body, he just changed from the energyyer to the flesh one, normally when women are treated the medic or alchemist must be a woman too, since it''s easy to spy at the naked body of someone when you are in direct contact with it.

    If done from a distance, the target can easily notice it and resist, but in close contact, is harder to resist though easy to notice, even so Vivian trusted that Aster wasn''t going to do such a thing.

    Surprisingly her constitution which originated in her heart, allowed him to take a peek, probably because the cycle was formed around it.

    Seeing that Vivian was okay with it, Aster looked at her heart, which unlike other people''s, it was white colored, also there were multiple gem-like tones shining on it, probably following the known fact that something with multiple bright colors has a high chance of being highly poisonous.

    But for Aster who wasn''t attacked by it, it just looked like a pretty piece of art, lineages and constitutions have an origin in the body, which is different depending on each one, in his case his blood has those golden strings mixed into it, for Lilia and Alice their blood is of a bright red, like a pretty ruby gem.

    So far the one Aster found the most captivating was Aria''s origin, in her case it were her bones, unlike their normal color, they seemed to be made of a pretty light blue jade, the same tinum blue tone of her hair, but he had to admit that Vivian''s heart was pretty too.

    That heart is also the reason as to why her skin, hair and eyes are so pale, Aster retrieved his hand and left Vivian inspect herself.

    "Try to circte your spirit energy through the cycle and produce a poison just for testing, I remember you telling me that your limit was three changes, before things got annoying again, see if one of those three changes is used now".

    "Mm", Vivian nodded and then closed her eyes, it took more her more time than when she just leaves her body do the distribution, which is showed by the marks that appear on her body each time she uses her constitution.

    That being said, the result was many times brighter than normal, so much that the glow could be seen from beneath her dress, the mark was a small yellow sun on her chest right above the ce where the heart is positioned.

    Her spirit energy exploded out of her body in the form of yellow waves which ended up melting the table and everything around them, with the exception of the chairs in which they were seating.

    It was a yang type poison, which generated heat, from Aster''s point of view she became a living microwave machine, it was a terrifying technique.

    Vivian then opened her eyes and a bright smile flourished on her pretty face; she lowered the right side of her dress to show Aster the mark, she nearly uncovered her breast by doing so.

    "Look, Look Aster, the mark is really small for this high ranked poison I''m using and it''s easy to control!", she eximed, her expression made her look like a kid who got a new toy, she was eager to try it.

    Aster nodded.

    "Yeah, that''s good, now cover up again, I don''t know where to look, okay?".

    Vivian giggled in response, she amodated her dress and then asked.

    "Why, are you going to do anything to me, Kana is looking you know?", she cutely asked, making Aster bitterly smile.

    "I don''t mind, but your uncle might dere a war against my valley if he ever finds out".

    ? Vivian softlyughed, herugh was like little silver bells ringing, a pleasure to the ears, her face then blushed which was quite noticeable due to her pale skin tone.

    "Sorry, Alice told me that I had to tease you at least once if I wanted to make the most out of our date", she shily said.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Aster was speechless.

    ''Sis¡­ don''t put weird ideas on such a pure girl''s mind'', thought Aster before saying.

    "Ahem, I think you should spend more time with Aria instead", seeing Vivian''s clueless expression, despite the fact that she was indeed conscious about the fact that what she did, isn''t something trivial, made Aster remember he is her first friend.

    Not even Julian was considered so close to her, especially after what happened with Joseph, and maybe because her body deemed him harmless, she was pretty defenseless towards him.

    ''Ugh, damn, I''m not that trustable, you know, I ended up "devouring" my first friend you know'', thought Aster, referring to Aria.

    Since this part was finished and after Vivian confirmed the cycle made by Aster wasn''t disappearing, she made other tests and reached a conclusion.

    First, though it didn''t burn one of the three changes she could use in a certain period of time, she couldn''t use the cycle more than once, even if she know had some control over her constitution, it wasn''t to the point of fully dictating its actions.

    After using the cycle, her body would "refuse" to follow that route and she had to convince it to, which took time, that was the first thing in which she had to put more focus, control.

    Second, and this was probably what she wanted the most, if her poison became harder to control, it will be redirected to the cycle and sealed, since her constitution would never attack Aster, then it was the perfect countermeasure.

    Of course, there was a limit, but with this, unless it was a critical situation, she would never lose her mobility or her sight ever again, also she will know if it was happening instead of it just being a surprise attack like always, it was like an amplified version of the way she forced her constitution to calm down by thinking on Aster.

    Little gem-like tears appeared on Vivian''s eyes, she was now one step closer to be able to have a normal daily life, after being afraid every day of just one day falling into the darkness, of her eyes bing blind and her body being powerless, she now had a stable support, like a pir who reached all the way to the sky for her.

    "Are you happy sister Vivian, big brother is the best right~", said Kana as she sat on Vivian''sp.

    Vivian smiled and then patted Kana''s head, she knew her poison apparently didn''t affect Kana, but she simply couldn''t just convince herself that everything will be fine, the bad experiences she had, made it so that even if there was a slight possibility of she, unintentionally harming the others around her, then she would prefer to keep her distance.

    Aster was different though, Kana wasn''t targeted in normal cases, but Aster was immune to it, one was a bet while the other was certain, in any case now she could interact with others without having to worry about melting them away by ident.

    "Yeah, he is~", said Vivian agreeing with Kana.

    While those two chatted, Esmeralda''s voice made its way to Aster''s ears.

    ''It''s good that it worked and all, but be aware that each fraction of cycle is harder to put than the previous one, also this is still just a band aid, though your estrange rtionship with her, made it so it could work as a permanent thing'', ultimately she needs to learn how to control her constitution".

    ''Once you have ced the fractions of the cycles in all her limbs and the one who will work as the center separately, we''ll advance onto the next step which will be connecting them''.

    Aster nodded.

    ''For now, leave her enjoy this step she just took'', answered Aster as he saw Vivian happily chatting and hugging Kana.

    For the rest of the morning, Aster looked at the future positions for the cycle in her body, until it was midday which meant it was time for him to go with the next girl, which in this case was Agnes.

    After saying goodbye, Aster left the training room, because akin to her request, Agnes didn''t evene close to the training room, and actually stayed the whole day inside her room, doing who knows what.

    Kana saw Aster leaving and she turned to see Vivian, before saying.

    "So how was it, did sister Vivian enjoyed her date with big brother?".

    Vivian nodded without a second of doubt.

    "Yeah, dates are as fun as the others mentioned, I''ll be sure to ask Aster for more datester~".

    ¡­

    After walking a bit, Aster found himself in front of Agnes''s room, he knocked on the door which opened a couple of secondster to reveal, a fully dressed up Agnes.

    It didn''t escape Aster''s eyes that her room was a mess, there wee countless attires on the bed and the floor.

    ''So that''s what she has been doing the whole day'', he thought.

    For Agnes, apparently this was harder than shing swords with the people from the Red Sword faction or the evil cultivators, she who practically wore different sets of the same attire all the time, was now changing.

 Chapter 443 Agnesâ€™s Noon

    Agnes who opened the door without thinking about it, saw Aster noticing all the clothes spread through her room and she blushed.

    "Sorry¡­ I didn''t have any other clothes besides many sets of my usual attire, so Lilia took me to a quick shopping spree and I ended up not being able to decide what to wear, how do I look?", she shily asked.

    Aster softly smiled in response, of course Lilia had something to do with this, he could almost imagine her cunningly giggle all the time they were in the clothes store, she basically bought her a whole wardrobe so that she could wear a different attire every day, since she will be staying with them.

    Agnes usual clothes are more of abat set than daily clothes after all.

    "It looks good, blue suits you perfectly", said Aster, and he wasn''t saying empty words, she was wearing high waist shorts with a decoration that made it look like a skirt as well as a detached sleeves blouse, everything of which came in different shades of blue, her pretty blond hair was tied with a ribbon too, she looked gorgeous.

    Quite different from the usual white pants and shoulder less blouse she uses, this changed her "knight" image, to a more feminine approach, though as habits die hard, she was using a belt with metal hoops which could be used to hold a sword onto her waist if needed.

    "Thanks~", she said and then to Aster''s surprise she grabbed his arm, and didn''t say anything else, she just stood there with a blushed expression, making Aster chuckle.

    "I''ll choose the restaurant then".

    "Mm, I''ll leave it in your hands", mumbled Agnes.

    Aster waves his hand and using his authority they were both transported from the mansion in the valley, to the East Sky city, they could have gone to the Central Capital, but to be honest today Aster wasn''t in the mood to deal with the people from other peaks, and the East Sky city belongs to the ck Sword faction, so there shouldn''t be any nuisances.

    Or that was the original idea, because with how famous has be Aster, not to mention how popr is Agnes among the girls of the faction, since the very second they appeared a lot of gazes fell on them, and of course the gossips immediately started.

    "Look isn''t that senior brother Aster?", said one of the girls who was passing by, just when they appeared.

    "Woah, big sister Agnes looks so pretty, I never saw her using anything else than her white attire".

    "She is hugging senior brother''s arm, so it was true that they are dating!".

    And other simrments could be heard from the crowd of female disciples, that gathered in a matter of seconds after Aster and Agnes appeared.

    Aster was fine, leaving aside the many interested gazes he got from the female disciples, they didn''t approach them and just looked from the sides, in part because they respected Agnes and this seemed like an important moment for her.

    Also, ording to Alice there has been a couple of girls that had challenged them, since they stated that to date Aster, they must at least be on par with them, but so far none of them has evensted a couple minutes, needless to say but the girls were merciless during those duels, they wanted the others to know how strong they were.

    Agnes on the other hand, was red like an apple.

    ''I didn''t even feel this pressured when I had to fight with the bastards of the Venom Swamp sect'', she thought.

    Aster found her reaction cute, so he deliberately took the long route to the restaurant he chose, it still didn''t take them even five minutes of walking to reach a pretty white and blue building, there was arge line of people waiting outside, but Aster ignored them and walked towards a set of stairs that were positioned next to the entrance.

    The stairs led directly to the second and third floors of the building, and there were a couple of male disciples working as guards to those stairs.

    Before they could even ask, Aster directly showed them his ring which was the poof he is the Lord of the Twin Sword valley and they immediately parted to let him go.

    "Please enjoy your meal, senior brother!", they both said at the same time, at the same time a girl wearing a hostess uniform received them and guided them directly to the third floor.

    "It''s a pleasure to receive a visit from Senior brother, the owner has told me to bring you to our best whenever you came, please feel free to call me when you have decided on what to order", said the girl before leaving after Aster and Agnes entered the room that was assigned to them at the third floor.

    "I have an assigned table here, since I''m an inner elder, but I don''t remember the owner of this ce being so receptive for even the top core disciples, she is a Law Integration cultivator after all", said Agnes.

    Aster nodded in response.

    "Yeah, they are used to call me "Lord of the twin sword valley" but it''s not because of that, that I got this private room always avable for me, our store provides spices and meat from spirit beasts as well as other ingredients to the restaurant, their earnings basically doubled when they started working with us, so this is a little token of gratitude for that".

    Agnes was surprised, Aster just returned and he is already aware of the allies he has made through business, outsiders would just think he is a manic who doesn''t hesitate to wiled his sword against anyone, but that''s not true, since the very first time she met him, she knew it, he isn''t a reckless person.

    Since they were pretty hungry, they didn''t wait too much before ordering their food, while they waited Aster asked Agnes, why she was being clingy today, though she normally makes it obvious for everyone that she enjoys being near Aster, or just see him even, she still keeps her distance as to not bother him, but today that doesn''t seem to be the case, even now she sat next to him instead of in front of him.

    "That''s because¡­ the little sisters from the faction gave lots of tips and advices for my date with you, but miss Lilia told me this is the best method to get closer to someone".

    Aster softlyughed in response.

    ''Like mother like daughter I guess'', thought Aster, Alice tricked Vivian and Lilia tricked Agnes.

    "Well, if you feelfortable go ahead, this date is for you after all", said Aster, she took care of the girls when he was gone and has be a trustable friend of, he and his family.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Agnes brightly smiled and kept hugging Aster''s arm, the food arrived not too longter and they both enjoyed it, the meat used came from the Barbarian Heart sect, where spirit beast roamed all over the ce, it was delicious.

    ¡­

    Once they had their fill, Aster and Agnes changed their seats to a couch which was positioned at one of the edges of the room, it was done like that do the VIP''s that visited the ce could enjoy the view, as the windows were double sided.

    "Speaking of view, I''m pretty curious about something", said Aster.

    Agnes turned to see him, just to see Aster pointing at her eyes.

    "What do you see when you look into my soul, is it that interesting?", he directly asked.

    Agnes doubted for a moment before saying.

    "I can''t directly see the detailed shape yet, but I can see its colors and other rtive aspects of it, as for why I find your so appealing¡­ it''s because is the biggest and purest I have ever seen before, it''s like a pretty golden sun illuminating the world, that''s how I perceive you~", she happily said.

    Aster was surprised by her answer, the golden color seemed to be part of his essence since his spirit energy and blood had it too, but he didn''t understand what she meant with "purest", he had taken lives before and to be hones he doesn''t feel an ounce of remorse, unlike Kana who is  too gentle.

    Noticing Aster''s predicament, Agnes charmingly giggled as she borated.

    "Pure doesn''t mean it has to belong to some kind of saint or something like that, I don''t think there is even an existence who wouldn''t kill in order to survive, soul cultivation is all about will, that''s why it''s considered the hardest of the three paths, what I see whenever I''m near you is your "will", which has no ws or stains at all".

    "Not to mention the size of your soul, outsses even the ones of the high ranked people I know, which isn''t rted to strength or anything like that, it just means that what represents you is of the same scale, as for why I think it''s like sun, is because when I''m close to you my own soul feels warm andfortable, it''s simply impossible not to want to look at it or be near you~".

    Aster didn''t know what to say, his soul''s shape wasn''t Hyperion apparently, he couldn''t imagine that imposing giant sword, making others feelfortable, its aura is annihtion so how could anyone befortable around it.

    It was interesting that his soul was appealing for the both of the two members of the Fey family he has met so far, maybe his godmother who is supposedly on the Heavenly realms would be able to give him a more detailed exnationter on.

    After that, Aster paid for the food and they left the restaurants to just wander around the city, one of the things Aster noticed is that despite knowing the streets and overall distribution of the city, Agnes didn''t know any of the stores.

    Which meant she hasn''t visited any of them, in all the years she has been here, she never took a moment to just walk around and, mindlessly enjoy of the city, her cousin which was the core elder of the ck Sword faction and probably the sole friend she had in the sect was always busy, she had it easier since she is younger, but her hobbies weren''t exactly popr among the female disciples, so she just dedicated her time to train.

    Aster brought her to many different stores, even if the things they sold were just small decorations or whatever, she seemed to enjoy it as he bright smiling expression suggested.

    By the time they noticed, the sun was already setting down and to end the date with a nice gesture, Aster used his authority to bring Agnes to a tall mountain on the outskirts of the East Sky city, where she could see the sun setting down better.

    Aster sat on arge rock to enjoy the scenery, and Agnes sat next to him, she doubted for a second before saying.

    "Would it be okay if we repeat what we did today another day¡­ if you have some free time of course".

    Aster smiled at her and then nodded.

    "Sure, training is good and all, but we as soul cultivators also need to keep a good mind state, or we''ll stagnate after all".

    "Mm", Agnes nodded while she looked downwards, she had a lot of fun today and honestly didn''t want the day to end so fast, but now that Aster has promised to take her on more days like this, she was happy.

    "Ah right, there is something I wanted to show you, as amemoration of this day~", Agnes then got up from the rock and stood in front of Aster, her spatial ring shone and a sword appeared on her hand.

    The overall girly and happy aura that surrounded Agnes a moment ago immediately dispersed and was reced with a sharp feeling, one that surpassed anyone Aster has seen before, but it made sense since this is the first time, Aster has gotten to see it¡­ a third level sword intent that is.

    It onlysted a second, but Aster''s brain was working at an insane speed, right now, trying to analyze the sensation he felt a moment ago, and the principles behind of it.

    Agnes then returned to sit next to Aster and the cutely said.

    "That''s all for now, I''ll show you moreter when we train or travel together, since it will take you some time to order your thoughts about it".

    ''And with that, I''ll have an excuse to spend more time with you~'', she mentally added.

    Of course, how could Aster who is used to Lilia''s cunningness not notice what Agnes was thinking, but he was fine with it.

    "I''ll be in your care then".

 Chapter 444 Erisâ€™s Rune Mastering & Myleneâ€™s Alchemy (Part 1)

    Once the sun settled down, Aster and Agnes returned to the mansion at the valley, since it was time for them to have a dinner together with the others.

    During the day Helena and Dahlia visited them to fulfill Aster''s petition, since he wasn''t in the valley, Kana showed them the forest and the other areas, until they decided on the ce where to build a spirit herbal garden.

    Surprisingly it was near the area where Espi now lived, apparently the little sand wyrm instinctively chose one of the best areas to live, of course they didn''t start to build the garden today as they came just to inspect the valley which took them almost the whole day.

    Since Aster couldn''t receive them, earlier he sent Lilia a message to invite Helena and Dahlia to join them at dinner, so they stayed up and saw Aster and Agnes returning at the same time, not only that Agnes was still grabbing Aster''s arm as they walked.

    "Oh my, now I understand why all the small sized stores targeted us despite not having anything to win from doing so¡­ they are fully ran by male disciples~", jokingly said Helena.

    "Uwaah, an elder and her disciple, how daring¡­", Dahlia whose face was blushed upon seeing such a "forbidden" rtionship bloom, mumbled.

    Agnes was the one who brought Aster and the others to the sect, for those who joined as guest elders it didn''t apply, but for the members of the younger generation, she was seen as their "teacher".

    In the cultivation word, a master or teacher is considered like a second parent figure, that''s why Agnes was so worried about Tiana being treated just as a lover, when she first met Aster, she scouted her and from that moment onwards she had the duty to watch over her.

    Needless to say, but romantic rtionships between masters, teachers and their disciples or students are seen as immoral.

    On the other hand, even if that was the case, for Aster who embraced both his mother and sister, a teacher figure joining his harem would be the least of his worries, though his rtionship with Agnes wasn''t that of a teacher and student to begin with.

    Eris, Mylene and Cam who knew about Aster''s romantic life, bitterly smiled at Dahlia''s words.

    ''If you knew the truth'' they thought.

    The girls also noticed that Agnes seemed somewhat closer to Aster than before, and Lilia noticed her son also was closer to her, which made her giggle.

    ''Among all those attires I helped her select a few sexy ones, for special asions, and some for when you are training with her, enjoy it darling~'', she said directly to Aster.

    Aster noticed his sister and also Aria seemed a bit down, but before he could ask, Kana who wasing from the kitchen bringing the dishes along with Sarina and Felicia, exined him why they were like that.

    "Sister Alice and sister Aria have been like that since the order of the next dates was decided, sister Eris and sister Mylene have better luck than them~", said the little girl with an innocent smile on her pretty face.

    Asterughed as he approached to help them ce the dishes on the table, he didn''t forget to kiss Sarina''s cheek and pat Kana''s head, they always helped prepare the food while the others trained or justzed around in Alice''s case, so a little reward was in order, not to mention he just felt like spoiling themtely, to realize one''s own family only sees you as a resource is something ugly.

    That''s why Aster showered them with love, well he does it anyway so it''s just an excuse to be more open about it.

    Feeling Lilia''s intense gaze on his back, Aster sat next to her and then they started eating their dinner, along the conversation, Helena mentioned Espi.

    "I was surprised to see such a magnificent spirit beast in your valley Aster".

    "Mm, Espi is incredible, is it some kind of royal species of snake?", asked Dahlia.

    Unlike her aunt who cultivates spirit herbs, she is adept in tracking and finding them as well as other resources, so she has seen a lot of spirit beast races, but nothing like Espi.

    Aster smiled while shaking his head.

    "No, Espi is a wyrm, in other words a subspecies of a dragon which one day will evolve into one".

    "¡­", as expected both Helena and Dahlia were speechless for a moment, they weren''t the only ones though, Tiana was he same, though Kana mentioned Espi was a dragon a couple of times, they thought it was just the little girlparing its shape to one of the legendary spirit beasts from tales.

    Some snake races where mistakenly called "dragons" in the Heavenly Quadrants after all, but they knew Aster wouldn''t joke about it, so they were inclined to believe what he said.

    "How in the name of the heavens did you find such a treasure, you were gone just two months, when I looked for a snake-tongue fruit, which grows where a strong snake beast dies, it took me six months you know", mumbled Dahlia.

    "Speaking of Espi, it has changed some of its scales, so we''ll be taking them for tomorrow''s date", said Eris.

    "Mm, it''s been a while since yourst lesson~", added Mylene, even they who came from a Divine Firmament haven''t learned the third level of their respective intents, since they are actually younger than Lilia, if you don''t take into ount the years they were just "ghosts", and couldn''t do much.

    For them whose biological clocks work based on the flow of the time of a Divine Firmament, those hundreds of thousands of years, would have been a few dozens of them, even if they were in their bodies anyway.<novelnext></novelnext>

    In any case, they noticed Aster has gained some insight thanks to Agnes, and as the first ones to have ever taught him, besides Lilia, that made them feel slightly jealous, which Aster found rather cute.

    "Sounds good to me, don''t forget to give some gifts to Espi, we are benefitting from its scales after all", said Aster as he nodded.

    Aster also had ns for the little wyrm, he wanted Espi to be the guardian beast of his valley, since he is nning to use this ce for a long time, but that could wait, Espi still had to adapt to the atmosphere outside of the secret realm, and Aster didn''t want to pressure it, since Espi would be around Kana''s age if it was a human, and yet it was already about to go the Transcending realms, ording to Eris who inspected it with her divine sense.

    Besides some small talk here and there and the girls making fun of Agnes due to her date with Aster, the rest of the night went uneventful, tomorrow was Saturday so Helena and Dahlia stayed to sleep, since the store would be closed, they epted it because they wanted to start with the garden.

    ¡­

    Some hourster, the moon opened path to the sun and thus the morning came for thes of the sect, Aster who wasying down in his bed at the highest spot of Hyperion with Rya snuggling on his chest, opened his eyes and gently kissed her forehead.

    "Mn~", Rya let out some cutefortable sounds, as she slightly opened her eyes, Aster hugged her tight and then let go of her.

    "Have you thought about what you want to do for our date?, asked Aster as he prepared to leave the mind space.

    "I was thinking we could build a house or something like that¡­ I want to keep this private spot for our nights though", mumbled Rya, making Asterugh.

    "Sure, I''ll built a castle fitting for my Empress, it might be a small temporal one though", said Aster, he poked Rya''s nose and then disappeared, leaving a happy giggling Rya behind, she loved when he called her "My Empress".

    Aster then opened his eyes in the outside world, he gave each of the girls a morning kiss and then they all took a bath together, to prepare for the day, after that they had a nice breakfast together, before Aster went to look for Eris and Mylene to their rooms, they apparently took breakfast before the rest, because they wanted him to came to get them.

    Childish maybe, but it was the first time they will have a "date", so Aster didn''t mind doing it the way they wanted, their rooms are now next to his, Aster knocked on both doors, but it was Mylene''s one the one which opened, to reveal the pair of beauties waiting at the other side of it.

    "So how do we look?", asked Eris.

    Aster didn''t hesitate to answer them.

    "Both of you look pretty", Eris was wearing a long dark pink skirt and a shoulder less ck blouse, akin to the name of her n she had roses of different tones decorating her attire, though in her family the fashion could be considered "goth", due to the majorly dark colors and the metal spikes or other elements they use, Eris was more on the bright side adding purple, blue and even white roses to her attire, which bnced it a lot.

    Mylene on the other hand, was quite a "rebel" now, from the pastel pink princess-like voluminous dress she used to wear, to a simpler but elegant long red dress with ck ornaments, apparently she took a liking to ck and red colors, since she was now allowed to use whatever she wanted.

    Both girls slightly blushed as they epted Aster''spliment, that being Aster found it a bit weird that they were going to teach him alchemy and rune mastering dressed up like that, it was honestly going to be harder to focus on their lesson than on them, but he didn''t say anything.

    Instead, he waved his hand and the three of them disappeared from the mansion, normally they would use the many empty rooms in the mansion, or the alchemy and rune mastering rooms prepared for them there, but since today was a date, they went to the second floor of the store, which also had a hidden space like the one in which Helena''s garden existed.

    Eris opened the door behind the counter and they entered, the first thing Aster noticed is that the secret room was divided in three areas, the right one was equipped to fulfill any needs a rune master might have, the one on the left was prepared for Alchemy, having tons of ingredients, a cauldron and other things in the many shelves and racks.

    Lastly the space in the middle had everything ready for spirit cksmithing, a furnace, anvil, the hammer and other tools.

    "We decorated a bit while you were gone, hope you don''t mind~", said Eris, since Mylene went with Aster to the secret realm, she was the one who prepared this ce for them, Aster was the spirit cksmith of the family so he got the space in the middle while each one of them got one of the sides.

    Spirit cksmithing is actually a profession whichbines knowledge from more than one discipline, they use alchemy in the sense that to forge many different ingredients have to be mixed and refined, to get the desired metals, also raw weapons must be engraved with spirit formations to bepleted, meaning both alchemy and rune mastering knowledge was required for a spirit cksmith, if onecked in any of them, then the result won''t be good.

    "It''s amazing, I can''t wait to see what our results will be here", said Aster as he inspected all the devices, tools and other stuff here and there.

    "Mm", the two girls nodded and then they took out one of the scales of Espi, the first to impart a lesson, was Eris this time so Mylene sat next to Aster and waited for her friend''s exnation.

    "Today we are going to use one of the dreamed materials for basically all the professions that exist, dragon scales, though they are the ones of a subspecies, their properties, durability and other aspects made them incredibly good base materials for a lot of things".

    "For example¡­ formation cores", said Eris as she pointed at her ne.

    Aster nodded, Eri''s cube ne has proven to be a really useful treasure, the capacity to deploy a formation without having to fulfill the requirements is a huge advantage.

    "That being said, due to the current materials we have, we''ll be making simpler versions of them, they will be disposable one-time formation cores", concluded Mylene.

 Chapter 445 Erisâ€™s Rune Mastering & Myleneâ€™s Alchemy (Part 2)

    Eris who standing at the front, exchanged gazes with Mylene just to see her cunningly smiling at her and she inwardly gritted her teeth.

    ''You little¡­ getting back at your friend after you benefitted from going with Aster first'', she thought, before saying.

    "T-This will be an interactive lesson Aster, I need the help of a spirit cksmith since the scales must be forged and I don''t have a beast me like Mylene", she shily said.

    Aster didn''t know it, since he isn''t knowledgeable in customs and formalities, he normally only deals with his family and close people, and with them there is no need for such things.

    But normally, women tend to have better control over soul energy, the reason is unknown but out of 10 cases 7 fall in that category, so the most renowned rune masters un the Heavenly Quadrants are actually women, for example the senior who created the spirit formation Lilia used to get pregnant without the need of a partner.

    Anyway, since that is the case, there is an unspoken rule so to speak, a rune master always looks for a spirit cksmith as a partner, since their professionspletement each other, and so rune masters don''t directly work with a spirit cksmith unless they fully trust him or consider him a potential partner.

    Eris who was practically raised by her grandmother, who is the one who has taught her about  rune mastering of course also mentioned it, since it''s a tradition.

    By the way, engraving already created things doesn''t count, since they aren''t done from scratch as a couple, in fact Aster probably didn''t notice it, but this is the first time he''ll be creating something with Eris from zero, as the previous times he just handed her the swords and other things he crafted for her to engrave them with runes.

    Aster nodded in response.

    "Sure, just give me the instructions, it will be a waste to destroy such rare materials as Espi''s scales, after all".

    "Mm", Eris whose face was slightly pale nodded, she handed Aster a couple of Espi''s scales, while she endured Mylene''s mocking gaze.

    "Ahem, then first please heat the scales and refine them until the impurities are gone, then give them the shape you want, make sure to polish the surfaces so the engraving might be easily done, please", said Eris.

    Aster nodded and then lifted Espi''s scales with his soul energy, with a wave of his hand blue mes covered the scales, Espi''s scales are of a white color, but it''s more on the bone tone than a bright white, that is because Espi''s attribute is a generic earth, not sand or rock, like Ixas, but earth, probably a result of the little things variation, as it was a white wyrm.

    Originally the scales Eris and Mylene brought were of the size of a mattress, but after a couple of seconds of being refined by Aster, they shrank to the size of a hand, not only that, but Espi''s spirit energy as well as the impurities were cleansed out of them, resulting in the scales gaining a crystal white color.

    They honestly looked more like gems than scales at this point, Aster nodded happy with the result and then he absorbed Rigel''s mes back into his body, but the process wasn''t over.

    He now had incredibly stronger mes than before, and he wanted to make Eris and Mylene a little gift, while Mylene went with Aster and she had not time to even cultivate as things got pretty intense quite fast at the secret realm.

    That and though Aria who also has Rigel mes stayed behind, her mes focus in freezing instead of purifying, so Eris had to make do with the spirit pagoda Aster made for her to cultivate.

    That''s why he decided that today he''ll be making them some containers for Rigel''s mes, so that those two can cultivate even when he is on a mission, though Eris will being with him on the next one.

    And so, the next process was to change the shape of the material into the desired one, Aster grabbed arge hammer he saw among the tools and then ced the scales on top of a couple of anvils, before he started hammering them.

    "ng!", the sounds of metal colling as well of sparks flew every time Aster hit the scales with the hammer, but he didn''t stop and continued giving form to the scales, Aster was surprised by how easy it was to mold them into the form he wanted.

    "This will do the trick", mumbled Aster, as he took out a bottle with a transparent liquid from the mind space, it was none other than the result of refining his own blood.

    He then spilled a couple of drops in each of the two scales that he was molding, before he mixed two other different materials on each, it''s obvious he wanted a different result for both of them, despite the fact that the base was the same.

    A dragon''s body is basically a living treasure, every part has a use, that''s why the other sand wyrms that ended up stranded in the secret realm were hunted and captured at sight, besides Espi who had the ability to synthetize with the desert, to be honest even Ixas who is closer to nature couldn''t detect Espi if it was seriously hiding, it wouldn''t look different than a rock or some other inanimate object.

    It was thanks to its scales that had that ability, apparently it worked by adapting to environment, probably a survival kind of trait.

    In Aster''s case, he doesn''t have scales, in fact he doubts if he ever will get something like that, since his dragon lineage seems to have mixed with the paragon body, which''s origin is in his blood, though he might get a tail or wings like Alice or Liliater on.

    But in exchange, his blood is a the most perfect catalyst he, Lilia and even Mylene who studied alchemy with her grandmother had ever seen or heard of, it amplified the effectiveness of everything, whether it was added to pills, elixirs or metals for weapons.

    In Mylene''s words, Aster''s blood brought out the whole potential of the materials with which was mixed, that was his trait, not to mention the insane amount of vitality contained in it of course.

    Along the way Eris and Mylene noticed Aster stole some gazes at them from time to time, before he focused on his work again, after a couple of minutes the two of them realized, what Aster was going to craft and they slightly blushed.

    With onest hit of his hammer, Aster finished the basic molding, but the process hadn''t finished yet, a wisp of Rigel''s mes lit up on the tip of Aster''s index finger and he then carved the designs.

    "Phew", after nearly half an hour Aster let out a sigh of relief, he has practiced making jewelry before, but honestly his fort is making weapons and equipment, but after his advance in the soul path, he realized forging has be easier, or more urately his improved parallel thinking allows him to excel in his tasks.

    To the point that he used his two hands to carve the designs in both of the objects at the same time, finally the mes extinguished revealing the almost finished result, a pair of bracelets each of different designs and colors.

    "This one is for Eris", said Aster, showing the one in his right hand, a bracelet with a majorly green body, which had the shape of a rose''s stem, with blue roses blooming on strategic parts of the bracelet.

    "And this one is for Mylene", the one in his left hand was mostly ck inked toned, with a bone like pattern on the band and a few blue ash tree patterns on it, both of them perfectly went along with the two beauties in front of him.

    "It''s the first time I use my new ability to forge, so please review the effectiveness of the result", said Aster as he handed Eris the two bracelet.

    "Mm", Eris epted the two things and she was firstly surprised, because the one who was made for her would perfectly fit her wrist.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''He didn''t use spirit sense on us, did he really estimate the size and circumference just with his bare eyes¡­ just how much did his soul improve after breaking through'', wondered Eris.

    Just like spirit sense, eyes, ears, taste and smelling are linked to soul cultivation, because all the information perceived ends up in the brain, and the only way to develop the brain is the soul path¡­ well the only safe one, because evil cultivators have a use for other people''s organs and body parts as always, but their method is inferior and unstable, though faster most of the times.

    It was then when an idea struck Eris like a bolt out of the blue, she gazed at Aster and covered her chest and crotch.

    "Those eyes of yours have be a bit dangerous you know, Mylene told me that back at the secret realm, they changed to those of a dragon as well, I wonder if it will happen whenever the two moods of a dragon affect you~", she said, of course she knew Aster wouldn''t do such a thing as to peek at them, so it was just a joke.

    "Violence andsciviousness¡­ now that you mention it, I indeed felt quite angry at that Rox guy back then, that could be the trigger, but considering everything I did with mom and the others, it seems the second aspect doesn''t make those eyes appear, we can run a little experiment if you want to though, but I won''t be responsible if I end up "devouring" you two", said Aster with a sharp gaze on his eyes.

    "Pfft~", both Eris and Mylene softlyughed in response, having known Aster for some time, they have seen his perverted expression when he fools around with Lilia and the others, and unfortunately for Aster, he can''t feign it.

    In other words when he doesn''t really mean it, the result won''t be the same, so for those that truly know him, they can easily tell he is just joking, besides the fact that they know he isn''t a skirt chaser, it''s a strange feeling, how they can bepletely defenseless with someone who technically should drown in carnal pleasures and debauchery, given his nature, but at the same time doesn''t lust for anyone but those who are his lovers.

    ''Well, this is part of why he is our precious first friend'', thought the both of them.

    "We can flirt moreter when it''s Mylene''s turn, let me inspect the results of your improvement in the soul path", mumbled Eris, making Mylene pout at her friend.

    "Hey, alchemy requires as much precision and focus as rune mastering you know, we might end up being blown away if I get distracted", she said, but Eris ignored her as she was already using her divine sense to verify the bracelets Aster made.

    Eris''s eyes widened a bit after she finished, she then looked at Aster and was in a loss of words for a moment, before saying.

    "Sixty percent¡­ you managed to bring out two thirds of the potential of a dragon subspecies scales in your first try!", she eximed.

    "What!", Eris wasn''t the only one surprised, Mylene grabbed the bracelets from the hands of her friend and did a round of inspection herself, though she isn''t a soul cultivator, she also has divine sense, which is the evolution of spirit sense, so evaluating mortal grade treasures was a piece of cake for her.

    Mylene''s eyes glowed, she turned to see Aster as if he was a rare treasure, Aster saw the intense gazes of those two and he bitterly smiled.

    "If you keep looking at me like that, I won''t be able to marry you know", he jokingly said.

    Spirit cksmiths are on a league of their own, for example, in alchemy they use the term "purity" to ssify pills, low, middle, high and perfect, each tier represents 20% of purity roughly speaking, because a pill with 100% doesn''t exist, the best ones round the 97-98% of purity, Mylene has even seen a 99% one once in her whole life.

    For rune masters is the same, they use the same tiers to ssify how much power can a rune master draw out of a rune and the sum of that bes the quality of the resulting spirit formation, but a spirit cksmith is different, their "effectiveness" use the first 100% as zero, why do you ask, because unlike rune masters who can use runes even directly on air or through talismans on paper, a spirit cksmith always needs a physical vessel for their creations, call it a weapon, armor, a spaceship and so on, before theybine it with a spirit formation to make it a treasure, therefore their 100% is actually 200%, it is rted to the fact that a sentient weapon is equal to having a second cultivator of the same rank as an ally.

    Spirit cksmithing is considered the hardest of the three basic professions for that same reason, and that is also why treasures of the high immortal grade are so scarce, and the sentient spirit weapons like the halberd used by Lilia''s are stupidly rarer and can''t be created at that level, but have to be developed through generations and generations.

    Because they require at least an 80% of effectiveness from a spirit cksmith, that works with Heavenly Conqueror rank materials and such a person doesn''t exist in the Heavenly Quadrants, in other words the base for them is a physical vessel than can excel 180% the potential of its materials, giving the user a 100% boost which is the base, and the rest used for the treasure itself.

    Mylene sighed as she returned the bracelets to Eris.

    "Our lifespans will be shortened if we keep getting surprised, I''ll just assume there is no such a thing as impossible when ites to you", she said as she gazed at Aster.

    "Mm", Eris nodded, agreeing with her friend, which made Asterugh.

    "It''s not like I was suddenly able to do it, I failed and burned a hell ton of money to practice, just to make my training swords you know, so much that I lost count at about the two millionth something failure".

    Eris and Mylene stared at each other, they know about Aster''s past since they have gotten closer to the others, Lilia of course has told them since when he son became interested in spirit cksmithing.

    "The fact that you could do that much swords in three years is already amazing, how did your soul not copse by manipting Rigel''s mes to such a extent, it beats me", said Eris, she a former Soul Queen could estimate how much soul energy should have been used, by the unexperienced Aster of back then to manipte the blue mes, and the result was an insane amount of it.

    Aster shrugged in response.

    "Well, a dragon shouldn''t be able to cultivate its soul but here I am, maybe my soul is as sturdy as a dragon''s physical body", that''s the best theory Aster coulde to, with the information he has, since even Rya who was with him back at earth was surprised when she saw him entering the body path and maintaining his dragon lineage at the same time, a fundamental impossibility.

    "Anyway, these bracelets are one of the two memories I want you to have, for the runs I suggest "Storage", "Dome", "Amplification" and "Effectiveness", my spirit pagodas are more apt for breaking through than for continuous cultivation, since I can''t keep on controlling Rigel''s mes after a certain range yet, with this you''ll be able to make your own schedule for cultivation, and recover at a better pace", said Aster.

    Eris and Mylene couldn''t help but feel warm in their hearts, as the say goes a piece of coal in times of necessity is worth more than a piece of gold in times of prosperity, when they were princesses of their families, if they asked for something a line of people would form and fight to give it to them, not like they ever epted such "gifts" that obviously came with strings attached to them though.

    But in their current states, let alone receive a decent treatment, they would be lucky if they don''t get captured or taken advantage of, by those same people.

    But Aster was different, any other guy would have done it so they depended on him, he has the means to, since they can''t cultivate without his help and nobody else in the mortal nes has the ability to refine spirit energy in such a way, and yet he was sincerely giving them that freedom back.

    The two didn''t say anything, they just engraved this gratitude in their hearts and sweetly smiled at their friend.

    "Mn~", Eris then started her work, she was eager to recover to the peak of the transcending realm in the energy path, so she can finally show it to Aster, what does being a Soul Queen means, especially now that one of the newest additions to the team brought such a contribution to Aster''s growth as a live demonstration of third level intent, in the sword which is Aster''s weapon as well.

 Chapter 446 Erisâ€™s Rune Mastering & Myleneâ€™s Alchemy (Part 3)

    Aster saw the motivation burning in Eris''s eyes and he chuckled, though he didn''t know why she seemed to be suddenly so excited, he was happy to see her genuinely enjoying the date.

    That was the whole point of it, for the girls to enjoy some time with him, while both parties improved or showed their advances, not to mention it was a delight for the eyes to see these beauties smiling from the bottom of their hearts.

    The following wasn''t as surprising as seeing Aster''s achievements in spirit cksmithing, despite not only his young age but the fact that he was self-taught, not because Eris''s rune mastering isn''t amazing.

    She is amazing, she can construct the four runes at the same time and engrave them at the most fitting ces in the bracelets, all in a matter of seconds, without sweating at all, it was indeed a sight to behold.

    It''s just that Aster has already seen her doing it, so it has be normal for him, that''s why Eris wanted to show him the huge difference that a Soul Queen can produce when ites to rune mastering, since both she and Mylene can''t show their might as cultivators above the Heavenly Conqueror realm right now.

    That being said, it''s not like Eris doesn''t have anything to show for her normal rune mastering, and judging by her current smiling expression she did it.

    The spirit cksmith isn''t the only one who contributes for the creation of a good treasure, though is the one that determines the effectiveness of it mostly, when both the rune master and the cksmith have goodpatibility there is a chance of improvement, and such is the case for Aster and Eris.

    But there are some conditions for it to happen, it must be on the moment before the properties of the resulting treasure stabilized, so prior to this time where they were being a team, Eris didn''t know if it was going to be the case.

    "Effectiveness sixty-five percentage, it''s an incredible result considering we are working with one of the hardest materials to tame~", happily said Eris, as she saw the results of Aster''s cksmithing and her rune mastering, the maximum a rune master can contribute to effectiveness is through runes is around ten percent, in their first try she achieved half of it, of course she was happy, even with her grandmother, the first time she didn''t even got a whole one percent of increase, when dealing with materials of simr caliber.

    Many things affected the result of engraving a spirit formation, the materials where it was ced being one of the major factors, dragon scales are among the best conductors for spirit energy, but they are hard to engrave, dragons don''t soul cultivate but that doesn''t mean they are weak against soul cultivators.

    That''s why dragons are among the strongest races, even their "weakness" isn''t exactly a weakness per se, they can''t cultivate their souls, but their scales defense is universal, meaning that even against soul energy they are not easy to pierce, though it is indeed not as hard ifpared with the amount of spirit energy needed to it.

    The "Might of the dragon king" manual which Lilia, Alice and Aster use, talks a bit about it, for those who have the ck hair trait, in other words talent for body cultivation, can develop "Dragon Aura" and that is supposed to work against soul cultivators, though Aster hasn''t gotten to the part where it exins how, since the pages of the manual only open after the requirements are met, as for Alice, she has the red eyes trait so her talent excels in the energy path, which is strong against the soul path, so she doesn''t need it, and she shouldn''t be able to develop it¡­ if she was following it as normal, which isn''t the case.

    ''I guess I now have an idea on what to base my date with sis now, she can''t always depend on Aria to defend her from soul attacks after all'', thought Aster before he returned to reality.

    To Eris and Mylene''s surprise, he didn''t give them the bracelets immediately, seeing those two''s cute pouting expressions, Asterughed.

    "Come on, don''t look at me like that, I still need to charge them with Rigel''s mes, I promise they will look even better when I personally put them on you, okay?".

    "Mn", the two girls were convinced by Aster, if he said it, then there should be more than what the eye meet, but he apparently wanted it to be a surprise.

    "Engraving runes in dragon scales is still a pain, I used a lot of soul energy, Mylene, your tu said Eris as she returned to her seat, giving Mylene the stage light.

    Mylene dly epted and jumped onto the stage, she took out her own personal cauldron, one which as you can imagine was made specifically for her by Aster and Eris, the one at the store was just a "generic" one.

    Or at least that''s how she called it, despite it being the best model that is publicly sold in Gtia, Agnes gifted a few of them to her, when she heard Aster was opening a store, since they were just umting dust in the storage of the ck Sword faction anyway.

    To get a better one, one must go to an auction to see if the renowned spirit cksmiths and rune masters, had created a new piece, since they are simply not avable prior to that.

    It''s the same principle as luxury goods back at earth, there is always a highly renowned brand which mass produces and then there are the master artisans who only do a few pieces once in a while, not only it helps to keep their work being highly valued due to the high demand and low offer, but it also increases thepetence, since it motivates other people in the same line of work to improve until they reach that level, it''s a win-win situation for the development of a Ster System, so the rulers support the ideology.

    "Since you mentioned you already have something in mind, I''ll let you choose what we will be making today, do you have the recipe?", asked Mylene to Aster, trying to make it not so obvious that she was happy, it was going to be a gift for them.

    "I wonder what would the guys that got their asses handed by those udylike punches and kicks of yours when they asked you to brew something for them, would think if they heard that, it makes me look up to the next mission where I''ll be tagging along more~", jokingly said Eris, as she cutely stuck her tongue at her friend.

    Mylene resisted the urge to choke Eris for saying something so embarrassing for her, and instead waited for Aster to give her the recipe, so they could start with their lesson.

    Asterughed, and took out a scroll from his spatial ring, it looked a bit worn out, but it was by no means ragged, he personally asked Julian to look for this recipe, because it would be useful not only for Eris and Mylene but probably even for Rya.

    As soon as Aster handed it to Mylene her pretty hands shook a bit, she went with Aster earlier to the secret realm, not only because she wanted to help out him, hers and Eris''s bodies have been out of divine energy for a really long time, so along with circting new energy through them, they also needed to "exercise" them, in other words train or the more effective method which would be fighting.

    So after returning she was going to look into it something that could help them more, as she is an alchemist, but apparently Aster got ahead of her, it''s not like she didn''t try, but the ces in which they were before didn''t have the level to have such specialized recipes, and the ones she knew all required ingredients that can''t be found in mortal realms, for obvious reasons.

    "This is¡­ an elixir to help meridians rx and improve the cirction of energy through them", she mumbled, of course she was happy, even when she tried to think on a recipe with simr uses, all she knew were ingredients that didn''t exist here, it was frustrating.

    Aster nodded, with a serious expression before saying.

    "Yes, it''s only a Ster ranked one, but it''s the best Julian could find on such a short notice, I''ll look for a better version once we go to a higher Ster System, or maybe one of my godmothers could help me get something better, but for now it should work¡­ I have already seen someone I cherish suffer due to dry meridians and the stupidws; I won''t let it happen again".

    How could Aster forget, how Rya suffered due to theck of spirit energy, how she consumed even parts of her soul, everything to remain at his side, while he wasn''t even aware of her existence.

    ''Just remembering it truly angers me, just you watch damn heavenlyw, this time I won''t let you have it your way'', thought Aster, as he gritted his teeth, but after taking a deep breath he calmed down, he still needed to perfectionate the solution that hase to his mind, but this elixir along with the spirit energy he can refine to an even better level are a good way to start.

    Mylene softlyughed, she whose eyes were blinded before and changed after meeting the ck-haired youth in front of her, has seen him put that expression before.

    ''It is surely a better feeling to be standing next to him this time around~'', she thought, before saying.

    "Okay, then let''s start", her body then exploded with those pretty pink mes of hers, with a wave of her hand they entered the cauldron, she gave the scroll a quick gaze and then started throwing the ingredients into it.

    There are many ways to concoct either a pill or an elixir, each alchemist has its own style and they all have their pros and cons, unfortunately with her cultivation the way it is, she can''t show Aster what her true abilities are like, but that doesn''t mean her "regr" alchemy isn''t impressive.

    Why you ask, well, medicines that can affect meridians or the dantian are among the highest-level ones in each of their respective rank, the fact that Aster''s blood can directly cure even a wounded dantian, is a miracle itself, but his blood can''t replenish their dried meridians, cure them sure due to the massive vitality it contained, but they will still be empty and stiff after being unused.

    So they needed something more specific, since Aster''s blood was more like an universal catalyst.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Your fire manipting abilities are still on another level, let me give you a hand", said Aster, then Rigel''s mes lit up on his hand and entered the cauldron.

    "That should help purify the ingredients before you refine them, the rest is up to you miss genius alchemist", added Aster.

    Mylene smiled in response, Aster might have learned the basics of alchemy from her, but he isn''t really interested in it, besides making certain medicines by himself, he wanted to have someone to take that role in the group, and that is Mylene, of course more alchemists were always weed, since some pills require more than one person to be concocted.

    "Of course, I might be a bit out of shape, but I was still considered the best among the young generation you know", she said, then with a few gestures of her hand, she took out a bunch of bottles and containers from her spatial ring.

    Mylene''s legs tensed up just a bit and then from a normal person point of view¡­ no more urately for the eyes of someone below the Mortal Transcending realm, she disappeared, luckily Aster''s brain processed information way faster than before, he was able to see each step of the process.

    When Mylene moved at such a high speed, she took the ingredients, cleansed them with her pink mes, which is a preliminary step, then she cut them, crush them or pulverize them depending on the case, before throwing them into the cauldron, she even added purified water along the way, and also one drop of Aster''s refined blood as well as the scale of Espi, though it hasn''t been purified, but there was a reason to it, so Aster didn''t interrupt and just enjoyed the show.

    It was as if she was dancing, a really dangerous kind of dance though, considering how fast was she moving, also it was purely physical ability and coordination, but to a monstrous level.

    "Phew", Mylene''s figure stopped moving and then as if she was a master of ceremonies, her pretty fingers moved here and there, and her pink mes executed her instructions, not only that, the mes Aster added were following her too.

    With a wave of her hand, the mes which formed an spiral of pink and blue, came out of the cauldron and twirled on the air, bringing along the liquified ingredients and the solids, micing them together, she was both refining and purifying them at the same time!

    Aster smiled; it was still as incredible as the first time he saw it.

    "Alchemy without soul energy, since that negatively affects the result with the emotions of the alchemist huh", he mumbled.

    What Mylene was manipting were her mes, a beast me is different than the alchemic fire used by the "traditional" branch of alchemy which always use soul energy along with a fire type treasure, since it originates from a spirit beast, whose strength relies in its body, what she uses to control those pink mes of hers, is her body cultivation.

    Aster focused his attention on Mylene again, the current of mes returned to the cauldron and at the moment of impact, a sweet scent was released into the room, Mylene then snapped her fingers and her mes which were containing the solid leftovers, including the rests of Espi''s scales that were discarded during the concocting.

    "It''s done, I changed it a bit, but the result should be even better after using such "premium" materials, its name will be Purple Bliss Elixir", said Evangeline.

    Asterughed, the original name of the recipe was "Meridian Bliss", she changed it because the result of their mes mixing was a light purple color, this giving the elixir the same tone after it being finished.

    Aster then approached the cauldron and took out a couple of jade bottles, once he filled them, he took out the two bracelets that had finished absorbing Rigel''s mes inside the mind space, and handed one bottle to them, as for the bracelets¡­

    He walked towards them and stood a few steps in front of them, Eris and Mylene both offered their right hands to Aster, who then put them the bracelets, they were captivated by how the bracelets looked.

    Aster wasn''t lying when he said that after some waiting the result will be better, Espi''s scales adapted to water when they were travelling through the river at the secret realm, so Aster got this idea, if he used Rigel''s mes to purify and refine them, then shouldn''t the scale show some kind of reaction.

    And he was right, in Eris''s case, the blue roses were shining in a pretty blue light, as for Mylene, the trees looked like something brought out of a fantasy tale, also shining in blue light.

    "So, do you like it?", asked Aster.

    "Mn~", the two of them smiled in response, for the rest of the day, besides teaching Aster more about their respective professions and also discussing about other products they will be making to sell for the store, also he caught them gazing at the bracelets quite a few times, which was honestly cute, without realizing the time flew and soon the sun was setting, which marked the end of the date, but not of the fun, since before returning to the mansion both of them looked at Aster before they each grabbed one of his arms.

    Their faces were red like apples, and Aster obviouslyughed due to that, making Mylene say.

    "What, Agnes grabbed your arm like this earlier, so why can''t your alchemy teacher do it~", she shily said.

    "Mm, this is also one of the duties a student has with his teachers~", added Eris.

    Aster shook his head.

    "I don''t know if I would let my teacher get this close to me, but my friends can as long as they arefortable with it", he said, which again made those two''s faces redden, before returning they took advantage of being in the store which is located at the Central Capital, since they still had some time, they just walked around.

    A lot of the disciples were having fun here and there, despite it being mainly an all-female sect, the atmosphere of the sect wasn''t like those of women who fiercely defend their purity and cultivate yin, which would have been the best option for Aria if she hadn''t met Aster, but more of a friends enjoying their time together kind of sect.

    At least that''s what the early night scenery of the sect looked like for Aster right now, along the way of course many people saw him walking while being hugged by Eris and Mylene, the female disciples pouted and blushed, or felt motivated to challenge Alice and the others.

    Not all of course, since they were people from the Purple Lotus faction and the Red Sword faction, but their numbers paled inparison with the girls that saw Aser as their idol, there were also another faction that wasn''t exactly happy of see him enjoy thepany of such beauties, which consisted in around 90% of the male disciples, the rest were the new disciples who he didn''t kill in the admission trials, let alone showing any negative feeling against him, they didn''t even dare to look in his way, though some have started to admire him.

    Aster saw the sun disappearing into the horizon and he turned to see Eris and Mylene before saying.

    "Let''s go back, I bet those three have prepared a good dinner for all", both Eris and Mylene nodded, but they also had something to say.

    "It was fun, would it be okay to make all our lessons like today¡­ Aster?", they both asked.

    "Sure, but after all those gifts, you two better at least go out with me, or mom is going to think I''m not treating you well", he jokingly said, which made both of themugh in response.

    "You''ll have to put more effort~", said Eris.

    "Mm, we aren''t the princesses of our ns for nothing you know~", added Mylene as they both dragged Aster along with him for a few meters before they disappeared from the Central Capital, returning to the mansion, where the girls obviously were surprised to see those two being so close to Aster.

    ''I recognize that "friend" gaze from a certain ice princess, so even the rose girl and the tree girl arepetitors now'', thought Alice as she sighed, her and Aria''s turn was the next, finally.

 Chapter 447 Helping The Dragon Girl & The Ice Princess Improve (Part 1)

    Alice wasn''t the only one who was thinking something simr, Aria of course recognized that expression, as she was the first "outsider" to join the family, and so she went through a small friend state, not that it took her too much time to develop feelings for Aster, something that up to this date she questions.

    It''s not like she just epted bing Aster''s lover on a whim, it was a bit rushed if you think their rtionship started not too long after they met, but before she decided to be his, she carefully evaluated her feelings.

    During her whole life up to that point, Aria had many bitter experiences, once she bloomed as youngdy, both boys and girls started to show interest on her, her family also tried to use her as a way to climb thedder, the few "friends" she had revealed their true colors soon as well.

    It was then when she ran away from the mansion, to the inn that the old Sebastian ran, she disguised herself and worked there, it was her way to escape from reality and her safe ce, until that day when she met a strange young boy who acted way different than what his age would suggest.

    Up to this day, she doesn''t know why she decided to show him her real appearance, or act as a employee of the inn, maybe she simply wanted to find something with whom she could be herself, and for the first time in her life fate smiled at her.

    At this point she has already forgotten about any doubts, a dragonkin is appealing for the members of the opposite sex, it''s part of their nature to seek and have many lovers, and her constitution should make her irresistible for them.

    But Aster has never been like that, the first thing heplimented her about wasn''t her face, skin or her body figure which for a girl her age was an overkill honestly, but her unique hair color, the only thing about her that she liked back then, as her beauty only brought her negative experiences.

    ''It''s because he is like that, that I fell in love~'', she thought.

    Besides some casual chatting, the girls of course made fun of Eris and Mylene, since it has be something like a tradition, tough at the ones that went on their date, of course the others also noticed the bracelets those two were proudly wearing and then lots of intense gazes fell on Aster, making him bitterly smile.

    Luckily they let him off the hook when he exined it was a cultivation rted treasure, they all knew Eris and Mylene''s harsh situation, so at the end everyone was happy for them, though Kana still asked Aster to modify the pendant he bought to her back at Prasil, because the effect that Espi''s scalesbined with Rigel''s mes was really good, but Aster told her she''ll be getting it after she shows some improvement in controlling her lineage ability.

    After enjoying their dinner, they all went to sleep to their respective rooms, Helena and Dahlia were still here, the weekend was free for them and they could go to their garden if they wanted to since a portal that led directly to there was stablished in the castle, besides they enjoyed the high quality of the spirit energy in the valley.

    Aster asked Helena to find him some things and then they parted ways to their respective rooms, seeing that Eris and Mylene stole some gazes at Aster after he said goodnight to them, Alice chuckled before saying.

    "Feel free to join us, when you are ready for it of course~", she said with a challenging voice, as she entered the room following Aster, leaving a blushed Eris and Mylene behind.

    They started at each other and then stayed together in Eris''s room, to talk about how much they enjoyed today''s date, untilte into the night.

    ¡­

    The night went on uneventful, until early morning when Aster felt someone hugging him a bit too hard.

    ''It seems I made sis wait too long'', he thought as he kissed Rya''s pretty sleeping face, before leaving the mind space.

    As he expected, in the outside world while Lilia wasying on top of him, Alice and Aria were clinging to his arms.

    "I expected Alice to be like this, but even my cute Aria is feeling jealous?", mumbled Aster, making Aria''s pretty face blush and hide her face on his sides.

    ''Ah, she is damn cute'', thought Aster.

    He carefully lifted Lilia by her waist with the intention of cing her next to them, so he could get up, but of course Lilia demanded a few kisses from him.

    Aster softlyughed and pressed his lips against Lilia''s, once he finished bribing his mother, he kissed the foreheads of Sarina and Kana and jumped out of the bed followed by Alice and Aria.

    Both of them were slightly surprised since normally, the dates begin after having breakfast together, Alice was happily humming thinking her beloved brother wanted to spend more time with her, so he bent the rules for her sake.

    That was, until they arrived to their destination, the training room, which gave Alice a bad premonition, that became reality after she heard Aster saying.

    "For our date, I prepared a little game called "Punishments & Rewards", I''ll give you a few things to aplish and if you show an improvement you get a reward, if you don''t then¡­ well I guess you know what will happen", he said with a perverse smiling expression.

    The two girls stared at each other, the idea of a date they has was definitely different than this, of course Aster knew it, but if his ns worked and he was sure that would be the case, then they will never have to be worried about being separated from him again, when he came back and saw that those two even lost some weight due to him being gone for more time than expected, his heart clenched.

    Aster smiled and then wrapped his arms around their thin waists, before he gently pecked their cheeks.

    "We''ll spend half of the day here, then I will take you two to the city and we will have lunch together, you''ll decide what to do after that, so be good okay?".

    "Mn~", both of them were sessfully sweettalked by Aster¡­ something they will probably regretter.

    Aster nodded happy that they epted, he then first pointed at Alice.

    "First you sis, earlier when you all joined hands to take me down, I noticed a few things that need to be corrected, your physicalbat skills are top notch, so I don''t have anything toment on that, have you decided which intent are you going to pursue?", he asked.

    Alice looked away, until she couldn''t resist her brother''s gaze piercing her and then she pouted.

    "I haven''t¡­ unlike you and mom sword isn''t my thing, but I just don''t seem to befortable with weapons in general, when I fought against you, those movements with my tail simply appeared in my head, it was quite fun".

    Lilia gave her children a base to outstand among cultivators, after that which path they will follow was up to them, while it might seem like a waste of time, to have made Alice master the first level of sword intent when she seems to not have interest in the sword path, learning to wield a sword is helpful in many aspects.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Coordination, uracy, strengthening of the waist, legs and arms, wielding a sword correctly requires all of the previous and other things, depending on the style one learns, from the vey beginning Lilia knew her daughter wasn''t fond of the sword, as a proof it took her nearly two years to master the first level of intent, when she only needed one year.

    Lilia might not say it out loud, but she has never considered Alice inferior to her in any aspect, so it was obvious that wasn''t the path she wanted to walk through, now that she has finally taken the first step, it was time for her to find her own path, just like how her evolution was different to her mother''s.

    "If you ask me what weapon you are better with, I would say this", said Aster as he pointed at Alice''s body.

    "Mm?", Alice put on a slightly confused expression, so Aster borated.

    "The star that you get is the one that better fits you, don''t forget that the paragon body is a power I got thanks to you sis, in other words your best weapon is your body itself".

    Alice''s eyes sparkled, she has seen her brother''s new ability, just like how the Rigel''s mes Aster control are different than Aria''s, Alice can''t make the golden armor expand like him, from the very beginning the first time she was able to use the armor it was alreadypacted to fit her, unlike when Aster was able to manifest it for the first time.

    Aster then smirked; he picked Alice''s interest, which was the most important thing, for his idea.

    "That is the first of my observations, the second is that you need to prepare yourself to defend against soul cultivators, you have the red eyes trait, so originally your talent should lie in the energy path, but you aren''t limited in that sense like the Drage, so you should take advantage of that, think on a way tobine your good points to make up for your weaknesses".

    "And while you are at it, I want you to try and develop "Dragon Aura", you can manifest your tail to help you, don''t resist or there will be punishment, good luck".

    Alice saw her brother''s smile and she had a bad premonition, her vision then blurred and she got dizzy.

    Aria who was watching from the sides saw Alice suddenly stumbling and she approached Aster before saying.

    "What happened to the dragon princess, I felt a huge amount of soul energy being released along with a warm pleasant sensation?".

    Aster chuckled and then pointed at him.

    "It''s something like an illusion, created using my soul energy and my yang energy, you''ll see the results in a second".

    As soon as Aster finished speaking, Alice''s breath was erratic and her face was noticeably blushed, suddenly fell to the ground and then started rolling around, at some point her tail appeared at the end of her lower back and started wiggling and bending in the shape of a heart.

    "Kyaah, do you really want to have a baby right now, I think it''s too soon, but if that''s what you want go ahead~".

    "¡­"

    Listening to all the embarrassing things Alice was mumbling while hugging herself and rolling on the ground, Aria who normally wouldugh at her couldn''t help but feel sorry for Alice.

    Aster on the other hand didugh, he doesn''t know how to do illusions, nor he has a technique for that as his manual is oriented to dragonkin who shouldn''t be prompt to the soul path, so what he did was pour a huge amount of his soul energy and his yang into Alice, the result was simr to an illusion, in simple words she was now seeing what she wanted to see, her mind was clouded, it was simr principle to what murderous intent is, but instead of negative feelings, it was loaded with desire and simr sensations.

    Obviously this only worked because it was Aster''s soul energy and yang which Alice received, she would have broke the neck of any other guy who dared to aim such things at her, besides her beloved brother.

    "I didn''t know you could do that, it''s simr to my Bewitching Ice Fairy¡­", mumbled Aria, to which Aster nodded.

    "I got the idea from that, you got me good with that after all, so of course I analyzed how it worked, soul energy and yin are the base, of course the fact that my Aria is too cute also yed a big role", said Aster, how could he miss the chance to flirt with Aria after all.

    Aria blushed, she hugged Aster and hid her face on his chest as she mumbled.

    "You bully~".

    Aster smiled, he used three fourths of his soul energy in "charming" Alice, so she''ll be like that for a while, which meant it was time to focus in the other participant of this date.

    Aria suddenly felt a shiver running down her spine, she slowly raised her head just to see Aster''s "dangerous" smile.

    "Well, that should give sis the push she needed, now it''s time to help my cute Aria exploit her potential", said Aster, he then grabbed Aria by her waist and flew away to put some distance, between them and Alice who was absolutely destroying the nearby area with her tail.

    Aster then descended from the sky at one of the most used areas of the training room, it was the physical improvement area, in simple words it was were the equipment for physical training were, weights, bars and a big variety of devices that honestly looked like things brough from the inquisitions back at the ck age of earth.

    Aria''s eyes got teary, she gave Aster puppy eyes, in a try to save herself from this destiny.

    Truth to be told, Aster''s heart waved, how could he not, when Aria had that pitiful (though obviously feigned), expression on her pretty face, it was enough to make even the vilest person want to protect her.

    "Don''t look at me like that, let me tell you my opinion regarding what you need to improve, it''s not like I''m going to torture you, how could I do such a thing to my lovely Aria", said Aster as he rubbed his face against hers.

    ''That being said, mom did make me practice with all these stuff back then'', he thought.

 Chapter 448 Helping The Dragon Girl & The Ice Princess Improve (Part 2)

    Aria softlyughed enjoying Aster spoiling her, though she still was a bit way of all those strange looking devices that body cultivators tend to use.

    Body cultivators and soul cultivators have some sort of rivalry and bad blood between them in general, body cultivators tend to take pride on their physical bodies and the fact that normally they are at advantage against energy path cultivators, despite energy being the most adopted and practiced path.

    But then, they found themselves in the awkward situation of being weak against soul cultivators, which energy cultivators have an advantage against, mostly it''s a matter of pride, but there is so much they can do, as it is like a prey finding their natural predator, of course they are at disadvantage.

    And that is also why, body cultivators 99% of the time chose the energy path as their second one, to make up for their weakness, unfortunately most of them are too much into body cultivation so switch so easily, and there is also the fact that normally it''s harder to advance in a secondary path for a variety of reasons.

    When Aster says he wants only the best of the best for his girls he means it, that''s why he has had this idea for a long time, one that he can only aplish thanks to Aldebaran, the only one among the stars that affects all the star maidens, "evolution", a vague power full of potential to exploit.

    As far as Aster knows, even in the Divine Firmament from which Eris and Mylenee, there is no one who can cultivate in the three paths, in fact even those two who are the princesses of their families, haven''t gone above the Heavenly Conqueror realm in their two cultivation paths, meaning it''s not something easy to achieve.

    But so what, cultivation isn''t everything, he for example, despite having entered the soul path by ident which made it impossible for him to cultivate his body, isn''t he stronger than body cultivators so far, because of his dragon lineage which has been purified by Rigel''s mes and amplified by the paragon body.

    In other words, it''s possible to get the strength of the three paths without cultivating in the three of them, though he might not get the specialties of the three paths, for example the Transcending Gate which Lilia can summon, has its abilities, which Lilia has kept as a surprise for when the timees.

    But still it''s possible to get the strength in the three aspects, and that is a concept that no one in the Heavenly Quadrants¡­ no even in the Divine Firmaments has put into action, there is no way others haven''t thought about it, Aster isn''t the only genius out there after all, nor he is the most knowledgeable, but he is the one who has achieved the most outrageous things ording Rya.

    Why others haven''t done it you ask, because it''s "hard", it requires time and effort to produce a result, and that time could be used to advance more into ones paths, so it''s seen as a waste of time.

    But then Agnes for example, she is an energy/soul cultivator, with an obsession for physical training, and as a result she is quite strong, in her case it''s nod something done on purpose, but a result of the "odd" personality that some of the Fey family members have.

    That''s Aster''s current goal, to help the girls correct their ws, as for therge effort and small result, he is there for them to make up for it.

    "Lend me some of your mes", whispered Aster to Aria.

    Of course the ice princess didn''t even hesitate and immediately created a huge torrent of blue mes, which Aster thenbined with his and changed their nature, from freezing to purifying ones.

    Then under Aria''s curious eyes, the mes flooded the area where Alice was still rioting, rolling on the floor and mumbling some really embarrassing and lewd things, while she destroyed the whole area with her tail.

    Aster stopped paying attention to Alice after that and then he let go of Aria to exin what his n for her was.

    "Certainly my soul is stronger than average, and my condensing is too, but the fact that Alice can''t even redirect my soul weapon or resist that "charm" which I did for the first time now, it''s bad, while I will do my best so that none of you is alone ever again, there will be times in which you''ll have to face enemies by yourselves".

    "In your case, your weakness are strong physical attacks, right now it can be somewhat ignored because at our level, the range of those attacks isn''t that big, but you have seen a bit of what mom can do as a Gate Transcending cultivator, she can suppress a whole with her pressure, which is purely physical, so my idea for you is to be able to stand and move under simr conditions".

    Aria pouted before saying.

    "When I be a soul queen my range will outmatch that of a body cultivator though¡­ there are also soul attack techniques written in my manual, but I need to reach the Spirit Trial realm for that".

    Aster nodded and then he grabbed Aria''s pretty hand and yed with her fingers.

    "I have been thinking about it, one of the characteristics of your constitution is that your bones are special right, despite it being a soul oriented constitution it also involves your body, you can recover and rejuvenate using ying not to mention you even return to your "pristine" state if I don''t drain the extra yin you produce, so it''s not like you have zero talent for body cultivation".

    Aster waved his hand and a bottle with a transparent liquid appeared floating in front of him.

    "Mom benefitted from my yang over the past years, unfortunately we can''t take the same route, because it would take a long time, so we''ll have to cheat a bit, the vitality and yang in my blood will help you improve your physique, but for that you''ll have to follow the method every, body path cultivator follows, which is physical effort", said Aster with a perverse smile.

    Even if he wanted to, there is no way Aria''s body could take all the¡­ "exercise" he did with Lilia during the past years, it has gotten to the point that he lost count of how many times they did it, especially because they often passed out after going at it all the night, even Alice who is also a dragoness can''t keep up with Aster''s libido of he goes serious after all.

    And Aster would never risk the health of his girls, though they can easily be healed, hurting them is something of which he''ll never forgive himself.

    That''s why he came with a method that can put Aria''s physical body to work, without hurting her, Aster then drank a sip from the bottle and he raised Aria''s pretty face by her chin before pressing his lips against her, making her swallow the liquid.

    "Mn~", Aria let out a cute sound as she enjoyed being kissed by Aster, but it ended way too son, just when she was getting in the mood.

    Seeing Aria cutely pouting Aster pecked her cheeks before saying.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "That was just a preview of the reward".

    Aster let go of Aria and after a quick calction, he flew backwards, exactly thirty meters from her, Aria raised an eyebrow but she quickly understood what Aster was doing, when a huge amount of pressure felt on her, making her knees tremble a bit, it was hard for her to keep a straight pose even.

    "This is the pressure that the paragon body allows me to use, it''s purely physical, right now I adjusted it to be at the around the Mortal Transcending realm, just like the level of charm I used with Alice, it would be easy for you to break out of it using both of you cultivation paths if you wanted to, but the idea is for you to reach where I''m currently standing only using your physical strength, if you do it I''ll spoil you a lot, so good luck", said Aster as he sat down on the ground.

    Aria was speechless for a moment, unlike Alice whose body type and figure is¡­ wild, akin to a dragonkin, though not muscr but pretty much athletic, she is on the slender side, with curves on the right ces and an overall charming and elegant style.

    One would normally never ask such a girl to do these kind of thing, and she is right, the women who are lucky enough to be born with a yin type constitution, are normally treated like treasures, if discovered by a decent person, they will spend the rest of their lives without having the need of lifting a finger unless they so wish it.

    And we are talking about regr yin constitutions, Aria would have been worshipped no matter if she choose the dual cultivation option or the pure yin cultivation option, in both cases she would have been never forced to face such hardships, and here she was feeling as if a small mountain was suppressing her.

    ''Well, I guess that''s also why I love him¡­ he doesn''t treat me like others would~'', she thought as she steeled herself, Aster never does something without a reason, he might be a pervert who enjoys flirting and teasing them, but when ites to their well-being, there is no one more serious than him, so he must have his reasons to make them go under this unusual training and that is enough for her to give her all.

    "Just you wait, I''ll finish earlier than the dragon princess and then you''ll have to spoil me to my heart''s content!", she said out loud, with a motivated expression on her pretty face.

    Aster smiled from ear to ear, finding this excited Aria cute.

    ''Ah, she is cute no matter what she does'', he thought.

    Aria then started slowly moving under that huge pressure, he isn''t a body cultivator, so normally he shouldn''t be able to pull this trick, but the paragon body from which this derives has reached the point of being able to expand torge scale, which was the technique he used the other day, and the bigger the object the heavier it is.

    He isn''t stronger than body cultivators for nothing, the first time he used thepact armor he wounded himself, because the weight and the pressure he put his body through was too much, now imagine the result of that huge armor beingpacted and covering his body, that''s how strong his body is currently.

    Alice doesn''t have to go through that, because she is a body cultivator anyway, and apparently the paragon body took that into ount, she got the armor not too long ago and she was already a body cultivator after all, the approaches of their armors were different.

    This is how he trains, he''s got the pressure of the paragon body on him all the time, because he as the head of the household must put be the example, his duty is to be able to stand in front of them when it''s needed, and next to them all the time, so he can''tze around.

    "I guess I''ll take the chance to see how is the ck sword soul weapon doing", mumbled Aster.

    He beckoned and the iplete sword came out of the mind space and started twirling around him, as always the thing seemed happy to be summoned by him.

    After so many days, the de is still far from being finished.

    "Mm, roughly, I would say it''s at one third of its whole size", he said, currently the ck sword soul weapon, had reached around 90 centimeters of length in total, 30 for the hilt and 60 for the de, which means when its finished it will surpass the two meter mark, making it quite a big sword.

    ''I guess it is indeed something rted to mom'', thought Aster, he could imagine Lilia swinging such a big sword around easily, since that is her style.

    Aster drank a few elixirs prepared by Mylene to recover his soul energy faster, then for the next couple of hours he tried a different approach, he enhanced his reaction time and reflects just like when he sparred with the girls and then controlled the soul weapon to move as fast as possible.

    Though the thing resisted a bit at first, ultimately it followed Aster''s instructions and attacked him, the idea was for him to fend off the sword, trying to react on time, so that the sword won''t hit him, this will improve both his control over his soul energy and his battle reflexes.

    Everything was fine, until his nose was assaulted by a sweet tempting smell, which broke his focus making the sword stab him on his leg.

    "Ah, luckily it''s my soul energy so I''m only getting a cramp, what was that¡­", Aster''s words stuck in his throat, when he identified the origin of that pleasant scent he smelled earlier.

    It was Aria who had advanced more than twenty meters in the past couple of hours, her beautiful body was covered in sweat, but her eyes didn''t wave at all, that delicious scent obviously came from her.

    As a proud yin constitution owner, even if she wanted to, it would be really hard for her to smell bad, her nectar was the sweetest and mellowest among the girls after all.

    "Damn, I forgot about that", said Aster as he suppressed the urge he felt to jump on her.

    He also turned around to see how Alice was doing, she was still rolling around but in a way smaller area than before, which meant both of them were about to finish.

    And he was about to find out if this method would work as he expected or not.

 Chapter 449 Helping The Dragon Girl & The Ice Princess Improve (Part 3)

    Aster closed his eyes waiting for those two to finish their training, for the past hours he has been suppressing the urge to tell them to stop and that it''s fine for them to rest.

    It''s not a secret that he''s got a weakness for the girls after all, but Lilia whose love for him could be considered intense to the point of obsession, once told him that spoiling someone is fine, but pushing it to be stronger is better... though her reasoning was not exactly the best.

    She basically wanted Aster to be strong, so that he could spend eternity with herter on, anyway, the ideology was what mattered, he will help the girls grow stronger, so that they will never be separated by anyone or anything.

    Aster''s eyes slowly opened, he stood up and then leaned frontwards a bit, just in time to catch, Aria whose body was about to fall, at the same time, he felt a strong impact on his back but he didn''t flinch, it was Alice who finally broke out of the charm and immediately jumped to hug him.

    Aster smiled and then pecked both of them.

    "Good work you two, let''s go take a bath so I can spoil you and then we''ll grab something to eat, okay?".

    "Mn~", Alice and Aria only let out a soft sound of confirmation and then using his authority, Aster transported them to their bathroom.

    He carried the two of them like princesses, one in each of his arms, nothing hard considering his abnormal physical strength, not to mention those two felt as light as feathers.

    At this point the others were already having breakfast, so the bathroom was free for them to enjoy, while Aster helped the two of them to undress, he said.

    "So how was it, did you manage to grasp something?".

    Both of them were tired in a different way, Alice''s face was still reddish due to the illusions she saw when she was charmed by Aster, while Aria felt her body weak after enduring the pressure.

    But even then, they didn''t feel an ounce of pain of any kind, which is when Aster''s cheat-like abilities did their part, for Alice, after being dragged into an illusion and breaking out of it, the normal was to feel as if her head was going to split, but Rigel''s mes had the capacity to ease her soul and mind, but Aster only did so once she broke out of the charm, in other words she could enjoy the benefits of exercising her soul without any recoil.

    As for Aria, things were much simpler, after being put under that much pressure, her bones should have cracked or at least her muscles should have thorned, which is normal as she doesn''t do physical exercise, but Aster''s blood is filled with so much vitality, that any wound cured even before she could feel any pain, normally her body absorbs his yang and uses it to bnce the excess of yin, but this time everything was used to nurture her physical body.

    Of course it would be faster if they had a fitting dual cultivation technique, but this method worked for the time being, not to mention they could do it without him.

    This was one of the reasons as to why he choose these two to be the first ones to try this kind of training, Aria could use illusions and had Rigel''s mes, Alice was a body cultivator, he only needed to give Aria some of his refined blood and then they could follow this routine without him.

    Sure the effects might be less impacting than this time, but that is the idea, what he did today was give them the first push, they had to keep up at their own rhythm after that, everything reduced to their next words.

    Alice whose tail wrapped around Aster, showed him her right hand, just like Lilia when her lineage is stimted, her nails be ck inked and spiked, which honestly fits them really good.

    "I can''t believe I literally "teared" the illusion apart~", she said.

    Aster''s spirit sense inspected Alice''s hand and he after putting some focus into her nails, he saw a faint trace of a pitch ck mist on them.

    "So you condensed all the Dragon Aura in your nails, not bad", said Aster, making Alice proudly smile.

    Truth to be told, Aster was really impressed, Dragon Aura is the thing the manual mentions dragons use to defend against soul attacks, the concept is pretty vague, but it basically requires one to focus "Will" into the outeryer of he body, which for dragons are their scales.

    That "Will" is a result of strong emotions, spirit energy and either yin or tang, depending on the gender of the person, in other words, is the result of energy and body paths working together, since yin and yang derive from the body.

    That being said, Aster didn''t expect Alice to be able to d her nails on it, he thought she would just exude dragon aura to resist the effect of charm, not her to literally punch and shatter the illusion.

    ''I guess that''s pretty much an Alice-like ability'', thought Aster as heughed as this wild sister of his, he tenderly looked at her and after kissing her, he gently carried her to the bathtub and let her sink in all the way to her neck.

    "Rest a bit, you''ll recover in no time if you just rx your mind".

    Aster then returned with Aria, just to see her cutely pouting, she was jealous that he took care of Alice first.

    "Don''t be angry, to evaluate your improvement, I need a much intimate approach", said Aster with a big wolf-like smile, which made Aria blush.

    Asterughed and then after undressing himself too, he lifted Aria by her waist and sat her on hisp, both of them naked, it honestly took his all to not get a raging boner, since this wasn''t the time for that.

    "Mm~", Aria let out some cutefortable sounds, when she felt Aster gently massaging her tired body.

    He started by caressing her abdomen, which was one of the parts that helped her endure the pressure, Aster knew every centimeter of his girls bodies, so he could notice even the slightest changes, of course he also used his spirit sense along with the physical contact to evaluate the state of her muscles.

    "Yup, it''s a good result", he mumbled, Aria''s body follows the concept of "Pristine", which means no matter what she''ll return to her best conditions, esthetically speaking, in other words, her skin would never lose her smoothness, or she will get any wrinkles, she''ll still bloom until she reaches her prime as a woman, but she''ll never lose her youth, as long as she has yin of course.

    But there is a trick, her constitution only gets rid of "bad" changes, while "good" ones are kept, even if she returns to her pristine state, this means that unlike other people who do strong exercises she wont develop more muscle, nor she''ll get marked or anything of the like.

    Her body is perfectly bnced as she is, a perfect elegant womanly figure, but her muscles which returned to their normal state kept the strength they gained due to the training, so while she looked the same, she was stronger physically than before.

    Aster then changed to the other parts that were under the most pressure, which were her back, shoulders andstly those beautiful legs of hers, he gently massaged Aria''s shoulders and then rubbed her back.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Aria was like a cat being caressed by its owner, she made herselffortable in his embrace and enjoyed, Aster then palpated her thighs, shins and calves, the smoothness of her skin was out of this world as always, but what surprised him the most were her bones.

    Those jade-like bones of hers, had be a bit brighter than before, and they were flooding with vitality, which is probably the one she got by drinking his blood.

    ''How interesting, so the origin of the pristine state are her bones indeed, mom mentioned the other person she knows with this constitution doesn''t have this trait, did he always had it, or was it caused by Aldebaran?'', wondered Aster.

    They had to interrupt the massage, because Alice''s voice woke them out of their trance.

    "Hey, I can hear your horny pants even from this distance, ice princess~", she yelled.

    "What a wild dragoness", said Aria with a pout.

    Asterughed and then carried Aria to the bathtub, he let her down and then sat in between those two.

    "Don''t be like that sis, she deserves to be praised as well, with how her muscles are, she can now lift around five hundred kilograms without anything but her physical strength, and you though for just a couple of seconds, can "touch" soul energy with your physical body, both of my girls are geniuses", he proudly said making those two blush.

    As promised Aster spoiled them for a long time during their bath, nothing too extreme, some kisses, caresses and sweet whispers while they rxed in the bathtub, before he personally applied shampoo on their silky hair, and soap all over their bodies.

    It didn''t take too much before those two were fresh and fully recovered, their skins were literally glowing, giving them a fairy-like charm.

    They changed into clean clothes and then while each grabbed one of Aster''s arms, they left the mansion, to the East Sky city, at the petition of those two, to Aster''s surprise, not like he minded, it was their day and they were in charge after all.

    Once they arrived, Aster understood why they wanted to go to the East Sky city, instead of the Central Capital, they were bragging in front of the other girls of the ck Sword faction, as they had the words "He is ours" written all over their faces.

    Which of course caused quite an uproar in the other disciples, some of the most brave even challenged Alice and Aria, but respectfully backed off when they were told, this was a date with Aster.

    Apparently Alice didn''t present herself as his sister, but one of his lovers, though they were suspicious since she resembled Lilia, who is known to be Aster''s mother, they just thought she was an overprotective older sister, which isn''t exactly a lie though.

    Aster had to admit that he like this atmosphere, the way the members of the ck Sword faction treated each other, was quite a sight to behold, they werepetitive as to not stagnate, but there weren''t any hard feelings between them, even when he has be the dreamed lover of a lot of them, they still respect the girls.

    "You were gone for some time, so you probably don''t know it, but these girls do a weeklypetition, to decide who''ll challenge us to get the prize~", yfully said Alice.

    "Mm, only the ones that outstand in both beauty and battle prowess get to try their luck", added Aria.

    Aster bitterly smiled, in this world, sometimes when the daughter of someone important, reached adulthood, her parents organize a tournament, with certain requirements, and the winner is given the chance to marry the daughter.

    It''s prettymon among those who live under the concept of nobility, instead of sects, for example the ruler families, though there are times when the girl whose marriage is disputed, doesn''t have a say in it, the winner gets to marry her and that''s it.

    In fact, Lilia told Aster that her father once tried to do something like that, unfortunately for him, she jumped on the stage and beat the crap out of all the participants, so there was no winner.

    ''To think mom prepared this sect for us to live in, even before we were born she was already worrying about our future'', thought Aster as they reached themercial district.

    Unlike his date with Agnes or Sarina and Kana, Alice and Aria didn''t want to go to a restaurant, the East Sky city was different in a variety of ways.

    The members were quite open minded and not so attached to luxury, so while they enjoyed the fancy restaurants that the city had to offer, there was also a vivid street food culture, so many of the stores put some stalls outside for those who enjoyed that style.

    For the rest of the day, Aster was dragged by Alice and Aria to try many of the different foods offered by the street stalls, from meat skewers which were among Alice''s favorite food, to sweet things like fruit with some toppings, which Aria loved to freeze to before eating.

    Aster was surprised, because even after some hours of them strolling around, they only ran through one of the many streets filled with different stalls.

    "We''ll go through the next street on out next date~", said the both of them as they pecked Aster''s cheeks, causing a turmoil in the female disciples that were walking nearby.

    Aster smiled and then they returned to the mansion, where the others were waiting for them.

    Aster saw Kana pouting, apparently the little girl was a bit sour that he left without waking her up unlike normally, so Aster lifted her little body by her waist and let her sit on hisp, which immediately earned him a bright smile from her.

    Aster didn''t even need to ask who was next, judging by Cam''s reddened face and the fact that Lilia, was giggling at her from time to time, it was her turn, what surprised him is that she was getting a day for her, just like Agnes.

    ''Mylene wanted to go with Eris, but the new girls need some "encouragement" to take thest step, don''t you agree, darling~'', said Lilia directly to Aster.

    Apparently she had something to do with Agnes and Cam getting Aster to spend the day alone with them.

    Aster inwardly shook his head, he just couldn''t win against this mother of his, but this was also fine, unlike Mylene who opened to him more during their time at the secret realm, Cam was still a bit stiff around him, though she stayed in the same room to sleep, she seemed to be bothered by something.

 Chapter 450 Camilaâ€™s Lucky Charm (Part 1)

    Besides Alice and Aria showing their newly acquired techniques to the others, which made all the girls get suddenly hyped, and intensely gaze at Aster, most of the dinner, they made fun of Cam and Aria, since Alice shamelessly bragged about Aster spoiling her in the bathroom.

    To Aster''s surprise, Helena and Dahlia were still apanying them, apparently Kana invited them over to dine with them for all the time that they will be building the herbal garden with her.

    Aster patted the little girl''s head, since she was the one in charge of the garden, then she had the authority to decide those things, of course Sarina assisted her daughter, not to mention the little wyrm who was helping, by tilling thend and relocating trees with its earth manipting abilities, Aster didn''t mind, since Helena was also helping him with the materials for what he was nning to do with Rya.

    Aster noticed Cam stealing some gazes at him, and he smiled at her before saying.

    "We''ll be leaving early tomorrow, so be sure to have a nice rest".

    "Mm~", Cam lowered her head and silently nodded as she ate the rest of her food and then ran away like an scared rabbit, making the other girlsugh.

    "It''s her first time, so be gentle with her darling~", of course Lilia didn''t miss a chance to tease her son.

    Though Lilia''s words could be misunderstood, it was true that tomorrow it was going to be the first time Cam goes on a date, her position is simr to Sarina, age wise, she is in her forty-fifties, like Sarina.

    Since she dedicated her life to keep the Wolfstein family alive, having to clean the messes Isaac left behind, she never had time for herself, though she ventured a bit when she was a teen before her father, who was the former supreme elder, died.

    In fact, the first time she went to a store to buy clothes was, when Aster invited her to tag along back at themercial district of Ghaleria, not to mention it was the first time she spent time with a member of the opposite sex, in a non-work or fight rted situation.

    "Don''t worry mom, I have something prepared for each one of you, I bet she''ll enjoy what I have in mind", said Aster, he who is an expert at flirting didn''t flinch due to Lilia''s words at all.

    After that little episode, they said goodnight and then went to their respective rooms, to sleep, the night went on uneventful for most of them, since in one of the many rooms near to Aster''s, Cam was rolling on her bed with a nervous expression on her pretty face.

    ''Ahhh, I can''t sleep!'', she screamed in her heart, she then called her natal treasure spear and practiced with it for a couple of hours, until she fell asleep without noticing.

    ¡­

    Some hourster the sun reced the moon in the sky and thus the morning came, following his daily routine and the one of the first rules he set for his household, Aster kissed or caressed the girls, in Kana''s case, first thing in the morning, before he got up from the bed.

    Since his n for today required some travelling, Aster told the girls he''ll be leaving early, so he won''t be taking breakfast with them, of course he also told Cam so she would be ready in the morning.

    "Mm, she should be ready at this hour", mumbled Aster, he walked towards Cam''s room and then softly knocked on the door a couple of times.

    ¡­ After a few seconds of waiting, the sound of someone falling from a low height as well as a metallic object hitting the ground came from within the room, followed by a startled girl''s voice as well as rushed footsteps.

    "C-Coming!".

    The door of the room opened to reveal a Cam who clearly fell asleep in some sort of strange position, her hair was messy and her spear was stillying down on the floor next to her bed.

    But that''s not the fact that caught Aster''s attention the most, but the fact that she was only wearing underwear, nothing specifically tempting, just a white bra with blue decorations as well as matching panties.

    Obviously, Aster this was not something she intended to do, so he softly smiled before saying.

    "Though I''m enjoying the view, it would be for the better if you dress up so we can leave".

    "¡­", it took Cam a moment to process what Aster meant, she slowly looked downwards, and then when she realized she was half naked, her face blushed and then immediately mmed the door.

    "Wuuhh~", Cam threw herself on the bed and then covered her face with her pillow.

    Aster bitterly smiled, in her hurry she didn''t close the door but mmed it, so it stayed opened, and he was seeing her face down still half naked figure on her bed.

    He closed the door, which made Cam notice she didn''t properly did it earlier, but Aster calmed her down saying.

    "Don''t pay too much attention to it¡­ it''s not like it''s the first time it happens, just think of you wearing a swimsuit, nothing to be ashamed off, okay".

    Cam sighed, but she calmed down and after a quick shower, she put on the clothes she carefully selected for today, since she knew they will all be going with Aster to a date, a ck long sleeved shoulder less blouse and a gray skirt, this was among the less showy outfits Lilia helped her choose.

    Her spear then returned to her body and she took a deep breath, before she opened the door, she saw that Aster really didn''t seem to pay attention to what happened before, which helped her ovee the sensation of wanting to dig a hole to hide.

    Aster offered his hand to Cam, before saying.

    "Let''s go then".

    "Mm", Cam surprisingly didn''t hesitate to hold Aster''s hand, maybe becausepared to what happened earlier, this was nothing.

    Aster then used his authority and they disappeared from the mansion, this time they didn''t go to any of the cities in the, but to the neutral city which floated in the middle of the fours that conformed the main branch of the sect.

    Seeing Cam''s confused expression, Aster borated on what his n was for today''s date.

    "We''ll be visiting the treasure of the sect, since I heard there is an interesting game to y there".

    The fours were each property of one of the peaks, the Battle in which the disciples of the sect lived, though had areas assigned to the other peaks, it ultimately belonged to the battle peak.

    It was the one with the most habitable areas and also the only one in which life and death arenas existed, Aster was taking Cam to the with the most resources of the four, the Treasure, which belonged to the Alchemy Peak.

    He previously asked Helena about it, and she told him about a certain activity which he found interesting and especially fun with Cam''spany.

    They walked to the area where the portals leading to the others where, just like in the Battle, in the Treasure there were areas under the management of the Battle Peak, so his authority as a holy son remained, since he didn''t want to have to deal with idiots on this day.

    He could move as he pleased within the Battle, and also in the territories managed by the Battle Peak, but only when he is in the respective, so to go to the Treasure, he needed to use the portal at the Neutral City, they approached the elders guarding the portals and Aster showed them his ring.

    As a Lod of a valley he didn''t have to pay fees to use the portals, also he could use the private routes, instead of travelling with the rest of the disciples.

    "This way please", said the elder in turn as she activated the formation, the public portal was always opened, but the private ones where activated only when needed.

    Aster thanked the elder and then under the envious gazes of the male disciples and the curious gazes of the female disciples, both he and Cam entered the portal.

    The travel through the dimensional tunnel didn''t take too long, but Cam still noticed Aster''s slightly grim expression and then she giggled, she knows about the story of Aster getting angry with the second king of Prasil, a grudge he still remembers, so he isn''t a fan of travelling through the dimensional tunnels out of his control without a spaceship.

    Aster saw Cam finally rxing and he inwardly smiled, everything was going pretty well so far.

    Once they reached the other side of the dimensional tunnel, they appeared in the city assigned to the Battle Peak in the Treasure, though it was called a city, it was more like an outpost, since no one lived in this permanently.

    Aster took a deep a breath and inhaled the fresh air and the non-diluted spirit energy of the, unlike the Battle there were literally only four cities here, and they were only used as a way to rest for the resource gathering staff of each peak.

    This was the with the less cultivators present, making it the one with the purest spirit energy of the four, though for Aster the difference was almost non-existent, since the formations at his valley recreate simr conditions.

    Cam observed her surroundings, unlike the cities at the Battle, where the architecture was decided by the female disciples, most of the people that spent time in the Treasure were male disciples, though the one in charge was a core elder and core disciples of the neutral factions.

    In this case, the White Sword faction, as they are the neutral faction of the Battle Peak, Aster made memory of the indications mentioned by Helena, and then he guided Cam to the first stop of their date, a restaurant.

    Despite this ce being more like an outpost than a city, the people that spent more time in the Treasure were known to be quite wealthy, they risk their lives to gather resources, so their sries are quite high after all.

    So, the services offered in the outposts areparable to the Central Capital of the Battle, this was also a first time for Aster, since he hadn''t visited the Treasure before, they arrived at arge three floor building with a sign that said "Food Paradise", this was supposedly the best restaurant in the city managed by the Battle Peak.

    It was certainly a different atmosphere, as all the staff were guys, still, leaving aside the normal second gazes that a beauty like Cam would attract, the employees were quite respectful, also they didn''t seem to recognize Aster, which made sense since the people in this are those who put 100% of their focus in getting resources, so they don''t pay that much attention to the social news, like the how does the Lord of the twin sword valley looks like.

    Also, Aster didn''t let others see his ring unless he want them too, they both enjoyed their breakfast, and to Aster surprise, the food here was incredibly good.

    ''The skills of the chef aren''t as good as the Central Capital, but the ingredients are incredibly fresh, since theye from this, not bad'', he thought.

    p¨¤§ád¨¢-¨¾?¦Í¨º¦É.§ã¨®§® Aster paid for the breakfast and then guided Cam to the main dish of the day, Cam was quite curious about what kind of activity would make Aster take her out of the Battle for their date, since at dinner the girls always talk about what they did, so she knows all the previous ones took ce at the Battle.

    Following Helena''s indications, they arrived at thergest building in the city, which normally would have been the mansion of the city lord, if this was a regr ne, but in a ne where resources were the most important thing, it had to be of course¡­ an auction house.

    "Myriad Auction House, one of the official stores that belong to the sect", mumbled Cam, this confused her a bit, since there were branches of the auction house at all the cities ands under the management of the sect.

    Aster nodded, as he paid the entrance fee of the highest category so they could get a private skybox just for them.

    "This branch is special, they offer one service that the others don''t, and that will be the main activity of this date, but since that is thest event of the day, it will be a surprise, for now let''s go to our seats and wait for it to begin, the regr auction is still quite different to others we have attended before anyway".

    Cam cutely pouted, without noticing she wasn''t as stiff around Aster as before and has already started to getfortable with him, which was the whole point of it.

 Chapter 451 Camilaâ€™s Lucky Charm (Part 2)

    Aster softlyughed at Cam''s cute expression, he has now found how to deal with her, each one of the girls is different and have their own tastes and personal traits, which he honestly like, since he can have different kinds of fun with them.

    Cam is the only "adult"dy in the group which isn''t a mother, though her real age is way lower than Lilia, Mylene and Eris, she acts as a responsible adult, unlike them, the other one in such position is Agnes, but she is more childish and impulsive.

    Of course, we are only talking about their attitude, physically Cam looks to be in her middle twenties, just like Sarina, she looked a bit older in herte twenties before, but when she awakened the Exquisite Resonating lineage of the Wolfstein, she went through a fundamental change.

    Her attribute changed from earth to the advanced and stronger metal one, and she rejuvenated too, not to mention she broke through to the Mortal Transcending realm gaining a longer lifespan and recovering from all the stress that having to deal with Isaac''s screw ups caused her.

    Aster then guided Cam to their skybox, the entrance fee was quite high for this ce, but to be honest he was loaded, leaving aside the earnings of the store that even after being divided among the girls, were still quite decent, he robbed all the members of Rox and Ley''s families out of their spatial rings.

    Which though didn''t have that much resources as they were sent back periodically to their families, they still had plenty of spirit jades, the advanced version of spirit stones, which all the cultivators from the Transcending realms used to cultivate.

    He even found a few dozens of thousands of high ranked spirit jades in Ley and Rox''s rings, the reward of the mission which was issued as an emergency by Julian was only of 120 high ranked jades, with how much Julian values Vivian, you can imagine how wealthy Aster has be after the mission in the secret realm.

    They might be not impossible to get at Gtia, since they are on the peak of the middle ranked Ster Systems and do have some mines that produce them, one of them who belongs to the sect located in this same, but the production and extraction is hell hard to say the less, not to mention thew enforcers and supreme elders were prohibited to help, the sect extract them by the ancestors.

    "If they want the resources, they are free to take them, but they''ll have to prove be worthy of them", it''s what the ancestorsmunicated when they publicly announced there was a mine that produced them in the Treasure.

    Of course to not generate negative feelings in thew enforcers and supreme elders who had a decent chance to get those valuable resources, they got some in their monthly sry, Julian''s family had a mine that also produced them, but it was way smaller and has been exploited for many generations, since Void Maniption and Law Integration realm cultivators, could advance faster using them.

    Of course Aster paid the entrance fee in middle ranked spirit jades, formodity, once they arrived at their skybox, Aster opened the door, the room wasn''t as spacious as it would normally be, because though the building was quiterge, they had to make the most out of it.

    Thend in which they members of the sect were allowed to build and reside was quite limited, as the Alchemy Ancestor wanted to keep a high purity atmosphere in the, still they had arge couch to sit, a private bathroom and a table with a variety of amenities, as well as a double sidedrge window that pointed to the stage of the auction house, and formations that allowed them to hear what happened outside, it was well designed and implemented.

    Aster sat on the couch and then patted the ce next to his, making Cam blush, she knew he was just teasing her, if he really wanted to, Aster could take almost any girl in the sect as his, but he isn''t like that.

    Though she was a bit shocked when she realized the kind of rtionship he had with Lilia and Alice, he has never actedscivious with anyone that isn''t his partner, he never forces himself on the girls and he always put their well-beings as his highest priority... the total opposite of Isaac who was technically his father.

    Cam returned to reality and then sat next to Aster, because the auction was about to start, Aster perfectly nned their times, because Helena told him the hour at which most of the people arrived at the auction, and so he arrived earlier with Cam to avoid the chaos.

    "Woah, there is a lot of people, some are even in not so good states", mumbled Cam.

    The thousands of seats and the spaces assigned to the people that stayed standing, were soon flooded by a lot of both outer and inner disciples, guest elders and even inner elders, some were clearly returning from gathering resources or even fighting against the natural threats, as their wounded bodies suggested, making Cam wonder why was this ce so popr.

    The lights on the whole auction house dimmed down and then a ck haired woman wearing heavy armor went up the stage, it didn''t escape Aster''s attention that the woman is a peak Void Maniption cultivator, just like Agnes''s cousin, Valentina who is the core elder of the ck Sword faction, in other words the woman on the stage was the city lord in charge of this outpost, the core elder of the White Sword faction.

    "Good morning everyone, this month''s auction is about to start, some of you might know me, but for those who don''t, my name is Mika nche and I''m the core elder of the White Sword faction that supervises the auctions in the Battle Peak''s outpost at the Treasure".

    "I''ll remind you the rules, payments must be made in spirit jades as all the resources and treasures auctioned here belong to the sect, if you make a pull and don''t have the money to pay, you''ll be arrested and handed to thew enforcing teams, not to mention fined, so don''t y any tricks, fights are prohibited and once you buy something there are no devolutions,ins won''t be epted either, good luck".

    After saying that the woman left the stage and went to her skybox which unlike the others was open, so that everyone could see she was there, as she acted as the ruling authority.

    The curtain was lifted and disciples from the White Sword faction who were acting as the staff entered the stage, the reason as to why they were selected is because they are neutral, they don''t show favoritism to anyone, and they are the only ones allowed to take these tasks from the sect, which are highly rewarded.

    "Good morning, everyone, the first item with which we will open this month''s auction is quite nice this time around, a ten thousand years old Crystal Ginger, the opening bet is of one hundred thousand low ranked Spirit Jades, each pull must be of at least five thousand low ranked Spirit Jades".

    The crowd immediately went crazy, the item in question is a middle Ster grade ingredient for Alchemy, whose price can reach a few thousands of middle ranked spirit jades, in other words some millions of low ranked spirit stones, and it was starting at such a low price.

    So of course, a bidding war immediately started, and soon the price had reached the first two million of low ranked spirit jades.

    At Aster''s skybox, Cam was speechless at the fierce scene that was taking ce in front of her, not because of how fast the price went up, but because... they were being scammed.

    Aster saw Cam''s surprised expression and he smiled before saying.

    "I told you, this branch of the auction house is special, really valuable resources and fake or disguised ones mix, not even the staff knows which is real or not, besides the core elder in charge and the one who provides them, which is none other than the Alchemy Peak''s Ancestor, that is said to be an expert at tricking others".

    Cam slowly nodded, her eyes glowed as she understood why Aster brought her here, the previous dates were definitely fun for the girls, but Aster also helped in a way.

    Aster''s expression then became serious for the first time, since the date started, he tapped his fingers on the couch as he said.

    "Your lineage and mine are connected, so even if you don''t tell me, I can tell there is something bothering you, not to mention my eyes are quite sharp when it refers to women, you are no longer being harassed by metal treasures like before, since you stayed close to me and even refined my broken swords, so I wondered what was troubling you, as you kept some distance even after the secret realm".

    Before Cam could say anything, Aster interrupted her.

    "It was then when I came to a conclusion, you have really low experience in controlling your lineage, and you are too kind to bother others for help, but I''m quite selfish, so today, I will buy everything without even looking at what it is, unless you tell me it''s a fake of course, in any case you can still use the fakes as cultivation resources, though they will be overpriced".

    "I know you consider me your benefactor and all, but I don''t want to see my friend being crushed by some Inferiorityplex".

    "...", Cam was speechless, Aster''s n was to make her use her innate abilities to see if the items being auctioned were the real deal or not, he wasn''t going to me her if she failed, but she will me herself.

    "Y-You bully!", she softly eximed, making Asterugh, she finally started acting as an equal, he decided to pressure her a bit, since it''s obvious she has been keeping things to herself, and sooner orter she was going to explode.

    Her lineage was prompt to be unstable, since it was iplete, shecked the part he had, and unlike Aster, she didn''t have another lineage strong enough to bnce things, currently she was fine since she created her natal treasure, but it wasn''t going tost forever, in other words shecked control.

    And she has been neglecting it for some reason, and has only focused in the battle aspects, probably because she is on the weak side of the group, also unlike Sarina who is at her same realm she isn''t Aster''s lover, and she also doesn''t have other things to offer, unlike Felicia whose abilities picked Aster''s interest.

    Aster saw her expression which made her look as if she was about to cry and he smiled, he doesn''t know why Cam underestimates herself so much, her manual is on the same level as them, and though her innate ability certainly doesn''t directly help him, she is a really important for the development of the group.

    She has the ability to feel natural treasures and supposedly bring good fortune to others, there is also a chance she attract said treasures, it is honestly amazing.

    "The first item was sold, the training starts with the second one, if you correctly guess more than half of the things I buy, I''ll give you a reward, so good luck", said Aster, he decided to helped her calm down by softly patting her head.

    Cam pouted, she was being treated like Kana, but somehow she now felt motivated to not lose this game, her eyes were burning with determination, making Asterugh.

    ...

    Back at the auction, the staff brough the second item, normally in a regr auction the opening and closing items are supposed to be of the best quality, but here everything is random, could be the case and also could not be the case, it''s up to one''s luck or ability to discern, since obviously they can''t use spirit sense to inspect the auctioned things.

    "The next item is an ore of ck iron found inside the base of a volcano, the opening bet is of one million of low ranked spirit jades, each pull must be of at least one thousand jades".

    The people in the room started discussing with each other, ck iron is just a low grade Sky ranked material, who in their right mind would pay such a price for it, they knew some of the items weren''t real, but there was no pattern, one time some guy pulled hard for the things that looked normal but were clearly overpriced... just to end up with a pile of junk and a huge debt, since he asked for crystals of other people he came to the auction with.

    Inparison, normally the items that looked good and had low prices had a better chance of maybe not hitting the jackpot, but at least covering some of the money spent, so they were more popr.

    "The honored guest on the skybox 1, offers two million spirit jades, is there any other bid!", said the girl that was in charge of presenting the items.

    "What a fool, he was tricked so easily".

    "Damn, those people who had money to waste like this, should give it to me instead".

    And simrments filled the room, while in the skyboxes, others were using their own methods to see if the item was legit or just a fake.

    As for Aster, he turned to see Cam whose eyes were glowing in a copperish light.

    "That''s not ck iron, but Star Obsidian, the volcan was formed because a meteorite shed on thend, it probably surfaced thanks to the movement of the magma, it''s a peak Ster grade material, used for armor and defensive treasures, estimated price per kilogram... fifty thousand middle ranked spirit jades", she said with a confident voice.

    Aster inwardly smiled, her cultivation manual, also included something like an encyclopedia in which tons of materials and their properties were listed, apparently the previous owners had written them, she had to look into the current prices though.

    "I''m starting to believe mom''s affirmation, you are indeed a lucky charm, a cute one on top of that", jokingly said Aster, making Cam''s face redden.

    To his surprise, someone else raised the price to two millions, so he immediately raised it to four millions, which made the other party desist, meaning he won the bet, if Cam was right, then he used less than five million low ranked spirit jades, to buy something that is worth around fifty or sixty millions, it would be a kill, not to mention that ording to the size of the ore, there might be more than one kilogram there, they needed to check it up-close to be sure though.

 Chapter 452 Camilaâ€™s Lucky Charm (Part 3)

    452 Cam¡¯s lucky charm (part 3)

    The girl in charge of the presenting the items, sweetly smiled, they get paid amission which is a percentage of each item sold, so for them selling the items at a good price is a blessing, though if Cam''s guessing was right, then she would probably not be as happy.

    "Ahem, thanks for the honored guest of the number 1 skybox, for his purchase", said the girl as she put the ore away.

    Aster saw a spirit formation appearing on the table in front of the couch, ording to the manual book that was left next to the amenities, for those who bought something, they had to pay right away, if they wanted to continue participating in the auction.

    It was a way to caught those who only came to brag andcked the funds to pay for the items, of course it had its benefits as well, since the item was delivered as soon as the payment was sent through the formation, the bidder could immediately tell if he made a good purchase or not.

    It has it''s pros and cons, since some would get swayed away if they got lucky and pay more, and others who lost would aim to continue and try to make up for it, there were few who resigned and left with just one loss, all had a purpose though, the sect was rich beyond one''s imagination.

    Although from the shadows, they had the support of people from people of the four ruling families of the four known Heavenly Quadrants, they only had to prove to be worthy or receiving them, and that was it, since for those tycoon-like youngdies, this was nothing.

    Aster also aimed at that, since his godmothers prepared such a nice gift, how could he not enjoy it, while also helping Cam train, and if the ancestor from the cksmith peak suffered some losses, then it was three birds with one stone, he had nothing to lose.

    Aster looked into his ring and directly transferred the payment, which didn''t take him more than a couple of seconds, he didn''t even need to take his eyes away from the stage, thanks to the ability of parallel thinking, his soul cultivation granted him.

    Also he didn''t let Cam take a look at the ore and directly sent him to his spatial ring, since he wanted to evaluate all the purchases altogether, which of course made her pout, as he was clearly teasing her, but at this point she resigned and epted Aster''s challenge.

    The auction then continued, the girl in charge brough the next item out, it was a spirit herb this time, a small pink-colored leaf, which immediately caused an uproar in the spectators, making the auctioneer smile.

    "As you can all probably guess, next we have a Blessed Cherry Blossom Leaf, which is the main ingredient for a Cosmetic Pill, those who aim to court a beautifuldy, know how expensive this ingredient is, the bet will start at ten thousand middle ranked spirit jades, each pull must be of at least five hundred jades".

    Despite the high price, no one doubted to start biding for it, while it is true that appearances aren''t everything, and that the strong rule in the cultivation world, what do you gift to a female cultivator who is strong enough to get the resources she needs, and has the backing of the sect, one of the best answers would be beauty.

    The male cultivators of the sect who had sessfully courted a fellow disciple, is miserably low, mostly because they often leave the sect after not getting the results they wanted, or simply because they don''t feel appreciated enough.

    One of the few sessful cases and probably the most known, is rted to the pill mentioned, a certain newly epted disciple, fell in love at first sight with a core disciple, and after professing his love, he fought and trained until he became an inner disciple, in one of his many adventures, found a small pink leaf which he asked an alchemist to refine, into a pill that could improve the skin, hair and yin.

    After getting that pill, he once again went to where his beloved lived and offered her the pill, the girl epted his feelings and the pill¡­ just to never use it and keep it with her all the time as a memory of how much her partner worked to court her, despite remaining as an inner disciple, and being unable to reach a better status in the sect, they both left the set and up to this day live happily together, it''s a famous story among the female disciples.

    Of course there is a more realistic side of the story, saying that the guy never stopped getting along with the female disciple, so naturally after being friends for years they developed feelings for each other, and the pill was just a gift for the asion, but what''s important for outsiders is that said pill is highly demanded, and the main ingredient is stupidly hard to find, despite it only being a middle Ster grade one.

    As the tree that gives birth to it, only exists in the Treasure, also only one leaf turns pink every one thousand years and it happens in a both random but organized way, if a tree has had it before, it will never give bloom to it again, at the same time, it only can appear in one tree in the whole, could be one of the known or could be one of he samples that haven''t been discovered, since the 90% of the has yet to be explored.

    And soon the pull was risen op to thirty thousand jades, it was then when Aster proposed himself to make his bet, but Cam stopped him from doing so.

    "I can''t feel the properties that such an ingredient such have on that leaf, it''s not that is fake, but is an ingredient used for poison, which should be worth around one thousand middle ranked spirit jades", she said.

    Her constitution feels different kinds of levels of "attraction" to treasures and resources, normally they would also react the same way, but her natal treasure has sealed that ability since she can''t control it, that being said poisonous or not, a natural resource is a resource, it might have different uses, but it''s still valuable.

    This was a harder decision for her, since the ingredient was of the same grade as the real one, it''s just that the demand of it was way lower, so the price reflected that fact as well.

    "Oh, are you sure, you know Rigel''s mes are the bane of any poison, but I don''t see any poison even when I inject them in my eyes", said Aster, as he showed Cam his eyes which were glowing in blue light, instead of the ssic golden color of his spirit energy.

    Cam proudly smiled before saying.

    "That''s because it''s a Pink Snake Leaf, which''s function is to enhance a small variety of low ranked poisons, but its effect is only shown when added, so it''s harmless if consumed alone, in fact it does enhance one''s yin cirction for about an hour!".

    Aster smiled, she looked cute being all fired up like that, he shrugged and then leaned back on the couch, of course he knew that was the case, his body is a huge source of yang, he could resonate with yin sources, if he wanted to, it''s something he learned thanks to Aria.

    "Oh, I see, I''ll believe in you, let''s leave it for some fool then", said Aster.

    The leaf was then sold by the huge amount of forty thousand middle ranked jades, by one of the people in the other skyboxes, the auction then continued, the auctioneer took out a small bottle with a single drop of liquid inside of it.

    "Next we have a drop of refined water essence formed at the bottom of a millenaryke, if taken care and nurtured for a few generations it has a chance to be a spirit water, so don''t miss the chance to get a future family inheritance, the starting price is fifty thousand middle ranked spirit jades, each pull must be of one thousand jades~".

    The room was now divided in two types of people, the ones who really wanted the item and were going crazy, as an item like this has never showed before, and the ones who didn''t believe that such a thing as nurturing a spirit water was possible and didn''t have enough funds to begin with.

    The bids actually came only from the skyboxes at this point, since they have gone past the 80 thousand middle ranked jades.

    Aster inwardly raised an eyebrow, he was interested in the current item, of course all the thing regarding nurturing a spirit water out of the drop in that bottle was¡­ bullshit, ording to Esmeralda, they can only be born under really special circumstances and the help of the naturalws, but the liquid in that bottle was still an incredibly valuable thing.

    He turned around to see his "Lucky Charm" to see what she had to say about it, only to see her mumbling and trying really hard to make memory, before sighing.

    "I don''t know what is that, but!... but it''s a treasure on level with some of the things Lilia showed me she had in her ring, so you can use high ranked jades to scare others and buy it!", she said with a confident voice.

    Aster truly wanted to smile from ear to ear and spoil her, but he refrained from doing so and just nodded, or things wouldn''t be as funter on, he then made his bet.

    The auctioneer saw the number reflected from the number 1 skybox and her eyes widened, the times an item gets to be paid in high ranked jades are really scarce, as most of the time clients use hundreds of thousands of middle ranked.

    "T-The honored guest of the number 1 skybox, has offered fifty high ranked spirit jades¡­ from this point onwards those who wish to increase the price must do so in high ranked spirit jades".

    As expected, the result of Aster suddenly going from middle to high ranked jades, cut the wings to a lot of people, even among the 50 skyboxes, the reason as to why Aster only offered fifty high ranked jades which are normally worth fifty thousand middle ones, is because that price is the ideal¡­ in a high ranked Ster System.

    As thew of the offer and demand states, the higher the demand and lower the offer, the higher the price, and because of that, here in a middle ranked Ster System, the standard price is double as normal.

    It''s worth mentioning that peopleing from high ranked systems can''t exploit that w, as it is prohibited by the ruler families, since it would ruin the economy, and those who try to do so will be given harsh punishments, including death penalty, depending on the situation.

    In any case, out of the people that were pulling for the item earlier, only two remained, besides Aster, and after he raised it to 60 high ranked jades, while they just added one or two, they gave up.

    Whether they could nurture a spirit water or not was unknown, and since everyone here were technically disciples, though with the backing of their factions or families, they weren''t willing to dump such good resources that were used for Law Integration cultivators to advance, for a bet.

    "Ah, damn it, again the guy from the first skybox, it must be a new disciple who''s got deep pockets".

    "Tsk, I wanted that, maybe I could have convinced that person to make me an elixir or pill, using it as a tribute".

    Aster immediately paid and suppressing the urge to check on what he bought, he sent it into his 17:05

    spatial ring.

    And other simrments were said from within the skyboxes, of course those outside of them couldn''t hear such things.

    Aster immediately paid and suppressing the urge to check on what he bought, he sent it into his spatial ring.

    The auctioneer was all smiles, though she will get paid I middle ranked jades, it was still a good day for her.

    "Thanks to the honored guest in the number 1 skybox for his support, the next item might be up to your liking as well, so please look at it!", enthusiastically said the girl as she presented it.

    This time it was arge jade case, which contained a exquisitely designed weapon, a spear to be more urate.

    "Made out of the tusk of a ck Hell Elephant and found in a secret realm, by a member of the sect, who unfortunately isn''t a spear user¡­ it''s a peak Ster grade spirit weapon, and so the price will start at fifty high ranked spirit jades, each pull must be of five jades!".

    From within his skybox Aster inwardly smirked.

    ''This godmother of mine surely likes to trick others'', he thought, still right now what was important was Cam''s training so he turned to see her expecting what her answer will be.

    Cam was in a predicament right now, her lineage is iplete just as Aster stated, and her ability isn''t almighty, there is a w on it, when ites to manmade things, the quality of the result might be high due to the materials used, but the treasure itself might be trash.

    A ss cannon could be good metaphorical example, while strong, it could be fragile, without properly inspecting a weapon, its ws were hard to tell, there could be cracks inside of it, or the materials could be poorly processed, but beautifully decorated on the outside and the aura exuded by it would trick those who weren''t skilled in cksmithing.

    It didn''t help her, that Aster also teased her from time to time.

    "So what do you think, if you want I can buy it for you, so you can try dual wielding", he said with a bright smile on his face.

    ''Uhhh, I can''t decide!'', she screamed in her heart.

    Aster was doing his best not tough at her, she was so easy to tease, that it was amusing to do so, of course he didn''t do it with ill intentions, but her indecisive yet thoughtful expression was rather cute.

    Cam knew it was now or never, the price had already reached 100 high ranked spirit jades, and if it was truly a peak ranked Ster grade weapon, then it could go up to double that, so the best way to get a good deal was to increase the price in a single bid, 150 jades would scare all the others away, making them believe Aster had enough money to waste, which wasn''t exactly a lie though.

    Ultimately Cam bit her lips and without her noticing, the previously copperish colored light flowing in her eyes, changed to a silver one, as she said.

    "The materials are good, but the manufacture is so poor is a joke, you can break it using a peak Sky graded weapon created by you!".

    Aster saw Cam''s flushed expression, which was caused not because she was teased by him, but because how much effort she put into her answer and he nodded.

    "Okay, I won''t bid for it then, what a shame it looked like a good gift for you".

    Cam pouted.

    "The tension is killing me and you can''t even give me a hint", she cutelyined.

    Asterughed in response.

    "What would be the fun in doing that, besides I get to see you finally acting like my friend, instead of a stiff "stranger", that''s a win in my book".

    Cam giggled, without realizing and though she was a nervous mess, she was actually having a lot of fun, she couldn''t even remember thest time she could act as a girl her age, instead of the one responsible for the Wolfstein lineage survival and rebirth.

    She might be in her forties-fifties but for a cultivator in her realm, that''s nothing, she should be acting like Eris or Mylene, as she hasn''t even had let alone children, but a lover.

    To Cam''s relief the first part of the auction actually ended with that spear, which the person in the number 2 skybox won by paying 120 high ranked spirit jades.

    But Aster''s yful voice then made her feel the urge to cry.

    "I hope you don''t believe that''s the end, the real event is starting now, and even easier way to waste tons of money and an even harder bet, with the highest risks and rewards".

    Cam whose eyes were teary, looked at the stage in which a spirit formation illuminated, before a series of different sized pirs, stones and other things made out of different colored minerals came out of the formation.

    "And now the event that everyone has been waiting for, the "Monolith of prosperity", is here!", shouted the auctioneer.

    ''What now!'', shouted Cam in her mind.

 Chapter 453 Camilaâ€™s Lucky Charm (Part 4)

    This time the disciples of the White Sword faction retired and the core elder Mika jumped out of her skybox right onto the stage.

    "For first time visitors, I''ll make a proper exnation of the rules about this game, these material vessels all contain a random treasure inside, could be good or could be bad, you''ll be given thirty minutes to inspect the monoliths however you see fit, there are only three conditions".

    "First, you can''s use spirit sense to peek inside of them, second, while you are allowed to touch the monoliths, you can''t do any damage to them, this isn''t only a way to restrict you but to protect you, the monoliths have formations engraved on them, which can only be released by my own personal sword, so don''t try anything funny or you might end up dying", said Mika to the public with a calm voice, but then the pressure of a Void Maniption cultivator flooded the auction house as she added.

    "That being said, I''m also a Spirit Trial realm cultivator, and my senses are pretty sharp, even before you can get "scorned" by the formations, you''ll have to leave a limb or two as punishment, so I suggest you to follow the rules".

    The pressure vanished the very moment the elder finished speaking and then with a snap of her fingers, the disciples of the White Sword faction set up a seat which she took, right in front of the area where the monoliths appeared.

    "Lastly, this time the monoliths will be sold in batches of five, the initial price will be of one million low grade spirit jades and each pull will be of at least one million, also to make things fair, we''ll ept all the grades of jades, even if someone pulls with high grade ones, as long as you can take out more money, you''ll be the winner", firmly said Mika as she gazed at Aster''s skybox.

    Which made Aster chuckle, his little trick worked fine earlier, he got the items at a cheaper price by scaring others using high grade spirit jades, but that also made the elder put a lock to that w.

    The girl who yed the role of auctioneer before, took over again.

    "For themodity of the honored guests in the skyboxes, they''ll be allowed to use masks and robes to hide their identities, if you didn''t bring any, there are sets avable under the couches, of course it''s optional, the inspection time will start in five minutes, good luck".

    Back at Aster''s skybox, he waved his hand and a pair of nk masks appeared floating in front of him, he then handed one to Cam.

    "We''ll only wear masks, these were made by Eris and me, so it should be enough".

    "Mm", Cam nodded and then she put on the mask, which to her surprise changed its color from white simple, to a pretty silver tone, her hair as well, she looked into the mirror and then saw Aster''s reflect on it too, for him the mask became golden and his hair too.

    But that wasn''t all, they both now exuded the aura of a body cultivator, which shouldn''t be the case, as neither one of them is, Aster is a soul cultivator, while Cam hasn''t started her secondary path yet, though she is an amateur rune master, her energy path cultivation increased too fast so she is still learning to take advantage of it, not to mention the trouble her lineage has been giving her, she hasn''t had the time to decide which second path she should take.

    "Nice right, these masks will make us look like cultivators, in the paths we didn''t choose, it''s the perfect way to trick others, since no one can cultivate in the three paths", said Aster.

    Cam agreed, it was indeed a good way to disguise, as for the skybox they got, it was random, Aster happen to get the number 1, but no one of the staff knew who got what, for safety reasons.

    Here in the Treasure killing or deathly injuring others was forbidden, but as long as it was outside of the outpost, robbing others wasn''t, as long as you didn''t get recognized so the other party couldn''t fill ain, it was an unspoken rule that, robbery was encouraged.

    Aster and Cam then went downstairs to the ground floor of the auction house, and they weren''t the only one, all the other people from the 50 skyboxes did the same, there were some who were fully disguised from head to toe, while others only wore masks.

    The groups were pretty diverse as well, there were loners, couples andrge group of maximum five people, not to mention all the ones who were in the ground level to begin with, Aster calcted there should be roughly one thousand people participating, all disciples, though there were guest and inner elders watching the show.

    The auctioneer saw that no one else was joining and she nodded to give the greenlight.

    "The time for inspection starts now, remember no fighting and you can''t monopolize any of the monoliths, everyone has the right to inspect them, elder Mika will be supervising everything".

    The group then flooded towards the monoliths, needless to say but some of the strong guys of course rushed ignoring whoever they pushed aside, others simply dodged the crowd and went to check the monoliths, that had less people.

    For Aster''s case, he calmly walked through the crowd, while Cam held onto his arm, whenever someone tried to pass them, or bump into them, they shed against an invisible wall, which made them feel as if they smashed their bodies against a piece of steel.

    "Agh, what the hell!".

    "Isn''t that cheating, that''s got to be cheating right!".

    And simrments could be hearding from the guys that "identally" bumped into the protection of the paragon body, which was invisible right now.

    "What do you expect me to leave you bump into my girlfriend with the excuse of this event, dream on!", eximed Aster, making Cam blush behind her mask.

    The guys who wereining had no choice but swallow their anger, since they felt the core elder eyeing them, it hasn''t been long since the sect started epting male disciples, of course at the beginning there were some guys who thought, they could juste and do as they pleased, just because they became inner disciples, right away.

    The targeted the junior outer disciples, or the girls who were weaker on purpose, and then they were crushed by the core disciples, so harassment was a stupid thing to do, if someone gets caught doing it, then it''s better to leave the sectpared to the daily beatings and other simr stuff.

    Of course, there are strong male disciples, Victor for example, wasn''t worsepared to Iris, who was in the top ten of the sect, prior to the secret realm''s exploration, that''s why he was called an "unofficial" holy son, since the rules stated that male disciples could be holy son''s if they directly joined as core disciples, or became one and then reached the top ten.

    Victor wasn''t a core disciple, but strength wise he was considered to be in the top ten, so he was an unofficial one, surprisingly for a female disciple to be a holy daughter, she had to be the first ranked for a whole three years at least, maybe because it was easier for female disciples to be core disciples, but so far none has managed to hold the seat of the first rank for such a long time, the top five changes between the same group constantly, or that was the case until Iris reced one recently.

    "Why did you say I was your girlfriend¡­" softly mumbled Cam as they reached the first of the twenty batches of monoliths.

    "We are disguised, so what''s the problem, besides don''t we look like a couple right now?", said Aster with a carefree voice.

    Cam evaluated her current situation, since there were a lot of people here, she was walking really close to Aster, probably the closest she has ever been of anyone before, not to mention she was holding onto his arm, because Lilia told him that this much was expected of a girl on a date, even if it was a friendly one only.

    ''It''s not like I haven''t had any physical contact with Aster before, so why does this feel¡­ different", she wondered, without realizing she was deceived by a certain cunning dragon mother.

    In any case she didn''t feel ufortable at all, and she has seen Agnes and Vivian who aren''t Aster''s lovers, also doing it, so she put the thought at the back of her mind and focused on the monoliths.

    "Same rules apply, you inspect them and tell me which to pull for and the top price for us to get a benefit, but to make things more interesting, the monoliths will be opened in public", said Aster with a yful voice, but to Cam it was like the voice of the devil.

    Naturally Aster was pressuring her on purpose, since keeping so much things bottled for oneself wasn''t healthy, the origin of the Wolfstein lineage seems to be a spirit beast, who knows what could be the impulses brought by it, if not handled properly it could be a disaster.

    Just like when Lilia had those murderous impulses, just by Aster not giving her, all his attention, though she managed to control them so nothing happened, Aster still noticed them, and wolves aren''t exactly peaceful creatures either.

    "Calm down, even if I were to buy this whole building, I''ll still have money to waste, so take your time and inspect them, remember that you are my cute lucky charm", whispered Aster at Cam, making her face redden.

    She then put hands to work, so Aster let go of her and he did his own investigation as well, they didn''t separate but by touching the monolith, Cam should get a better grasp of how "attracted" she felt to the treasure inside.

    Aster on the other hand was more blunt, the rules said he can''t use spirit sense, but nothing prevented him from using his soul energy directly.

    Spirit sense, is a mixture of spirit energy and ones senses, while it can be enhanced with soul energy, which is the case for soul cultivators, it''s not a must, it''sposition varies depending on the paths chosen by a person.

    But everyone can use it, how sharp or precise that depends on many things, however, soul cultivators can directly use soul energy to "see" or "feel" the world wound them, such is the case of Vivian, when she lost her sight due to her poison, she learned to use soul energy to rece that, the principle it''s not that hard to understand actually.

    The soul path is connected to the brain, parallel thinking, and enhanced reaction time, are applications of it, ultimately all the information perceived by a person ends up in the brain, touch, taste, smell, sight, the results of that go to the brain.

    Soul energy if trained correctly can be another sensorial "organ", but there is a trick, what happens when you don''t blink, or when you eat something extremely sour, there is a backsh of some kind, sure it''s maybe not that harsh, but that''s because both the eyes and tongue, are originally integrated into the body.

    They are meant to be used that guy and were designed with that purpose, but the popr say that cultivating is going against the heavens, ys their part once again, when using directly only soul energy with that functionality, one can''t filter what to perceive and what to not.

    At least not after meeting some requirements, meaning that when using soul energy, you see, smell, taste and touch, the target all at the same time, and that information is send in less than a second directly to your brain, the result as one can imagine is¡­ a information overload, damages to the soul and to the brain, and death depending on the severity of the case.

    That''s why, unless one is skilled enough to ssify and filter, only what is needed, in those fractions of seconds, using soul energy instead of spirit sense is a suicide, Vivian is fine, because her body directly helped her, with a poison that numbed the receptors, to keep it at a tolerable level, it''s worth mentioning that such poison would have caused death, if she wasn''t immune to its lethal effects.

    But Aster didn''t have something like that, instead, and just like how even Tiana who also uses reaction enhancement, found outrageous how fast he was moving without his body exploding, he directly used his soul energy which has been purified everyday since he got Rigel''s mes to peek into the monoliths, and to top it off, he did a whole batch in a single go.

    The elder Mika who was supervising the event suddenly had a strange feeling, but it disappeared even before she could realize what it was.

    ''What was that, someone tried to use spirit sense¡­ no, the youngdy''s formation would have reacted if that was the case, and there aren''t Soul Kings in middle ranked Ster Systems, maybe it''s one of those guys with interesting constitutions using its ability, this is such a good way to discover hidden gems, as one expect from the princess of the Fey family, she is scary'', thought the core elder as she kept looking, making sure no one was cheating.

    Aster who in a second inspected the whole batch inwardly smiled, he then turned to see Cam who was finishing too, to see what she had to say.

    She was surprisingly in a better mood than before, apparently now that she could touch the monoliths and was closer to the treasures, she had an easier time.

    ''I guess, she deserves some fun as well, in any case this one isn''t that bad, but nothing too spectacr'', thought Aster.

    "Mm, out of the five, I''m confident that three have middle Ster grade resources, the other two should be a low Sky grade and a fake thing which isn''t worth anything, I''ll say forty million of low grade spirit jades, I can''t determine what are the contents due to the formation interfering, but he treasure aura I feel from them, should be worth double than that", happily said Cam.

    Aster nodded and noted the amount, he was serious when he said he was going to follow her advices.

    "Okay, let''s continue then", said Aster as he offered his arm to her once again, this time Cam didn''t hesitate and epted the offer, apparently feeling confident in her prediction put her in a really good mood.

 Chapter 454 Camilaâ€™s Lucky Charm (Part 5)

    Out of the avable twenty batches of five monoliths, Aster and Cam quickly did their own evaluations, so far nothing caught Aster''s interest, at most their contents were worth bidding around fifty thousand middle grade spirit jades, with a possibility to double that as the benefit.

    It wasn''t bad but for Aster who honestly lost track of how many middle grade spirit jades he has been "donated" by the enemies he has killed, was nothing to get excited about, what''s more if his soul energy did its work properly, they contents of the first half of batches, were considered slightly expensive but not hard to get.

    Aster was sure there were some of them in the inventory of the store, he would not be interested unless, it was a hard to get resource, or something that his family could use to improve.

    Because with his current wealth, at least at the level of the middle ranked Ster System, he could buy anything that is offered publicly by any store, that''s also why he was more interested in auctions, where strange things would pop out from time to time, of course the prices are also higher.

    Aster noticed that one of the batches has had almost all the people going by it, which was strange, since with so many participants, unless they simply discarded it as a scam.

    "Let''s go check that one", said Aster to Cam.

    "Mm", with a small nod, Cam held onto Aster''s arm, ignoring the envious gazes they received from others, they approached the 13th batch.

    Though they were using masks that made them look like body cultivators while hiding their faces, Cam''s beautiful body shape didn''t change, the mask only made others feel curious, about what kind of fairy was hidden behind of it, it''s also worth they were the only ones who seemed to be a couple in the whole room.

    There were female disciples grouping with male disciples, but none seemed to be that close, so of course they outstood, and since outsiders couldn''t enter the Treasure, Cam was sure to be part of the sect, in other words, they were seeing one of the very few male disciples, who were lucky enough to have a lover in the sect, of course they envied him.

    Aster and Cam repeated their process, once they started inspecting the batch in question, they let go of each other and used their own means to try and guess what was inside the monoliths.

    Soon it became clear for them why this batch was ignored, four of the monoliths were literally empty, well not exactly, they had some worthless stuff inside them, like a gold coin, a thing only used in the most isted Star Clusters in low ranked Ster Systems, the other three contained random things as well, a button, an empty bottle andstly a wooden stick.

    ''This godmother of mine is surely quite something...'', thought Aster, on the other hand this indeed fit the description Lilia gave of her sister from the Fey family, someone whopletely ignores anything that is of no interest for her.

    But then Aster frowned as he looked at thest monolith of the batch, the others had the form of white marble statues, they looked quite well made, in fact probably as decorations they were worth way more than what they contained.

    The fifth one was totally different though, it was a small pitch-ck vase, that also seemed to be empty, but that''s because the materials of which was made had isting properties, how did Aster notice it, because this time not only Cam, but even him, were having trouble discerning what was inside of it.

    Aster''s eyes glowed, he touched the vase and then practically used all the soul energy he could, without putting a strain on him, to peek inside the vase, even then he could only manage to bypass the fake front of the vase and reached the inneryer, which allowed him to see what was inside.

    ''A spatial ring... that''s cheating'', thought Aster, even with soul energy if he were to spy into the ring, then the spatial fluctuations will alert the core elder, as Void Maniption cultivator and above are far more sensible to spacews, than those in previous realms.

    Maybe if he was a Void Maniption realm himself, he could suppress them, but no one who surpassed the Sea of Manifestation realm could participate in the Monolith of Prosperity, and elders weren''t allowed to participate in the auction directly, this auction was for the benefit of disciples.

    In other words, being able to know what was inside that ring without buying it and being able to pull for it were mutually exclusive, so in this case, he actually had no other choice but to trust in Cam''s evaluation, because trying to judge his Fey godmother withmon sense would be a bad idea, so all this mystery might be just a trap.

    Aster turned to see Cam who was walking around the ck vase with an indecisive aura surrounding her, for the first time she actually changed her strategy.

    "Is it fine if we go see the other batches and then return to this one?", she asked.

    Aster nodded in response.

    "Sure, this date is ultimately for you, so let''s follow your n", said Aster with a yful voice.

    Cam giggled and then they went to inspect the other batches, they actually made some decent discoveries, which made Cam happily hum, as Aster expected, the monoliths didn''t follow any pattern, because the most valuable things they found were all in the 18th batch, grouped together.

    They weren''t even that hard to spot, the monoliths were shaped like golden statues, they outstood to begin with, not to mention these monolith were made so an almost unnoticeable trace of the aura of the treasures inside, could be detected as long as one had sharp enough instincts and experience when dealing with resources.

    Just as Cam asked, once they finished inspecting the other batches, they returned to the 12th batch, since no one else was paying it any attention, then they had it for themselves, or more urately Cam had it for herself.

    She ced her hand on it and closed her eyes, making her best effort to try and discern if it was the jackpot, or just a trap.

    Without noticing the minutes passed and apparently everyone else but Aster had finished inspecting the batches, so Aster found himself in the strange situation, of being looked at, by all the other participants, since only they were still on the stage, still, there were still about five minutes left of the time that the core elder gave them to inspect the monoliths, so they weren''t breaking any rule.

    That being said, this wouldn''t be a cultivation world if others didn''t try to mess with you, or at least that''s what Aster thought, when he heard an annoyed voiceing from one of the people that were wearing masks.

    "Oi, why are you slowing us down, get the hell out of the way so we can start bidding at once!".

    "Yeah, everyone else has finished, so we are just wasting time right now".

    And simrments came from the crowd, mostly from the people that came from the skyboxes, who already had selected which batch of monoliths wanted, in their eyes, the batch Aster was inspecting had nothing, and he was making them wait for such trash batch, of course they were annoyed.

    Aster noticed Cam was getting distracted by the noise, so he turned to see them and then coldly said.

    "Shut up at once", he didn''t raise his voice or anything, but Aster''s words were filled with authority... and disdain, these flies were interrupting Cam''s training after all.

    Naturally the response was that the other participants felt insulted, but they noticed Mika eyeing them, since Aster didn''t break any rule, but interrupting them on purpose would be considered getting in the way of their right to inspect the monoliths in the period of time, they were given.

    "Tsk, count yourself lucky, but I''ll watch out after leaving the auction house", said the first guy whoined earlier.

    Asterpletely ignored them, he instead focused on Cam, from behind he could see the eyes of the wolf''s head tattoo she had on her upper back, glowing for a fraction of a second.

    Cam remained there in silence until they had a few seconds left, the auctioneer approached them to ask them to leave the stage, but Cam stood up a second before and they jumped out of it, she whispered something that only Aster could hear an then thest part of the auction finally started, or that should have been the case, if Aster didn''t turn to see the elder Mika before saying.

    "If I remember correctly, one can make a base bid in advance and the others that wish to participate, have topete with that right?",

    Mika raised an eyebrow, but she still nodded, the base price set by the auction house meant nothing honestly since it could be a fake item anyway, so if someone wished to increase the starting prince, that was also okay.

    Aster smirked in response, and his next words sent chills through the spines of practically all the people present, Cam included.

    "In that case, I bid 50,000 middle ranked spirit jades, to each batch of monoliths".

    "...", as one would expect, a sepulchral silence fell on the room, the people did the math in their heads, 20 x 50,000, that was 1 million of middle ranked spirit jades, it was an outrageous amount of money, even converted to high ranked stones, it would be around five hundred of them, no one would casually throw that amount in a gamble kind of auction like this.

    The auctioneer who was froze until a moment ago, turned to see Mika just to see her nodding.

    "T-The initial price has been changed thanks to this honorable guest, does anyone have an offer for the first batch?".

    The people remained silent, those who had zero idea of what was inside of the monoliths, which were the vast majority had a low limit they were willing to bet, so of course Aster''s bid directly made them give up.

    And so the batches from 1 to 8 were directly sold to Aster without anyone doing any bid, but then for the ninth 9th batch, one of the people from the skyboxes did an offer.

    "The current bid is of 55,000 middle grade jades, does anyone want to increase it further...", the auctioneer couldn''t finish her sentence, when Aster''s voice nearly made her fall on her ass.

    "80,000 middle grade spirit jades", the auctioneer bitterly smiled, she turned to see the other party interested just to see them deny with their heads, 10th and 11th batch, were sold at Aster''s initial bid, but the 12th one, actually received a bid.

    It was that guy whoined first, which apparently just wanted to rise the price to mess up with Aster, so he directly made it go from 50,000 to 80,000 middle grade spirit jades, but Aster casually made another bid.

    "150,000, middle grade spirit jades".

    Listening to such an outrageous number, the guy who was just trying to messing up with him, gritted his teeth, he wanted to increase the price, but what if that was the limit that Aster had, then he would spend all his funds and also end with a bunch of trash, instead of being able to bid for the 18th batch, which everyone was eyeing, so he swallowed his anger and didn''t continue.

    The batches from 13 to 17 were sold at 50,000 middle spirit jades each, then the turn came for the only one everyone wanted to pull for, the 18th batch, and so the bids starteding one after another, and soon they reached the 140,000 mark, it was then when Aster made his offer.

    "200,000 spirit jades", but this time he was met with more resistance, the bid actually went up all the way to 350,000 jades, the tension was palpable, at this point only the groups of five that came from the skyboxes were bidding, as a group they were allowed to gather their funds, since probably no one alone had more than 150,000 middle ranked jades, and that is for those who had the support of elders from their own factions.

    "500,000", Aster''s voice once again filled the room, making the people present, believe they were going to hear it in their nightmares.

    "That friend there, shouldn''t you leave something for the rest of us?", asked one of the female disciples who was wearing a mask, from a group of five.

    Unfortunately for her, Aster simply shrugged.

    "Why should I, I don''t know you nor owe anything to any of you".

    Another of the masked disciples, added.

    "You are offending all the presents friend, one shouldn''t be so selfish".

    Aster wrapped his arm around Cam, before saying.

    "That would bad... if I cared, but since my girlfriend here wants all these statues to use them as decorations for our bridal room, then I''ll get them, bid higher than me or shut up".

    Naturally that answer angered the others, the guy who earlier raised the price for the 12th batch, snorted.

    "Fellow disciples, seniors and juniors, why don''t we join hands and teach this arrogant idiot a lesson, this batch is the best, my group alone can put the initial 500,0000 middle grade spirit jades, the rules state we can ask up to 500 middle ranked spirit stones to each of the other participants, I can make an oath that I will pay them back to each of you", he said with a righteous voice.

    The other participants looked at each other and one by one they all epted, which made the guy who organized them,ugh.

    "That makes it 1,000,000 middle ranked spirit stones!", he triumphantly said, he refused to believe Aster could increase the price so much, just from the other batches, what he had to pay surpassed the million, since others also increased the price, so unless Aster had more than two million middle ranked spirit jades with him right now, he had no way to win this batch.

    "1,100,000, middle ranked spirit jades, even if you sell yourself, I will get all the 20 batches anyway", said Aster with a disdainful voice.

    The guy''s face paled, he had no way to get more funds, so that was it, he turned around and left without saying anything else.

    After such a disy, the others didn''t even bother to try and get the remaining two batches, and so just as Aster dered, he bought the 20 of them, after directly transferring around 2,300,000 middle ranked spirit jades to the auctioneer, the auction finished, and most of the people left, but the ones from the skyboxes stayed as they heard Aster saying.

    "Elder Mika, can you open all the monoliths for us please".

    The elder naturally frowned, no one unted what they got from the monoliths in front of others before, that was the idea of the masks, if others knew what the winner got, then he would just be a walking target.

    But since she was asked, she nodded, this whole auction house was set with the idea of teaching many lessons to the young generation after all, so she didn''t interfere as long as the rules were respected.

    So she did as she was told, and naturally the result wasn''t even near the amount Aster paid for, at most there was 1,800,000 middle spirit jades worth in different resources, meaning he lost around half a million.

    The peopleughed at him and then left one after another, but Aster was smiling from ear to ear behind his mask, he looked at Cam and after absorbing all the things in his spatial ring, she grabbed his arm and they left together, as soon as Aster set a foot outside of the auction house, he felt tons of gazes on them, but he just used his authority and they disappeared from the nearby area, leaving all of them behind.

    Aster and Cam appeared in front of an inn, in this outpost there weren''t any permanent residents, so private houses didn''t exist, still for those who could afford it, there were luxury rooms that were empty most of the year.

    Of course on the way to this area they took off the masks, Aster then approached the counter and directly paid for the best room avable, not because of the luxury but because it was the most spacious one.

    They went upstairs and calmly entered the room, only then Cam finally couldn''t hold back herugh, remembering the reaction on the other party after he just increased the price without any worry on the world.

    Aster also smiled but for a different reason, herugh carefreeugh was quite a delight for the ears, this rxed Cam was rather cute.

    Once Cam recovered she pouted at Aster.

    "What was all that about a bridal room, by the way, who would want those strange statues", she mumbled.

    Asterughed this time, he then took out all the objects they got from the monoliths, as well as the things he bought from the regr auction.

    "It was all acting, mentally unstable opponents are easy to deal with".

    Cam sighed, his expression clearly didn''t match his words, she could tell he was just teasing her on purpose, but she didn''t say anything.

    "Well, then shall we evaluate the results, I have to admit that you took me by surprise earlier, I want to see if you will get a reward, or a punishment", yfully said Aster.

    That''s right, once Cam finished inspecting the ck vase, the couple of words she whispered to Aster were "buy everything", and so he did, the money he spent was nothing for him, Aster was more interested in seeing whether her ability made them win more than what they spent, which was the condition for her to get a reward, or not, leaving aside the things from the monolith, they still needed to evaluate the items they from the regr auction, as well as that strange ring which was in the ck vase, as Aster didn''t want to use his soul cultivation in public, since he was posing as a body cultivator.

    "Hey, I don''t remember you mentioning a punishment", cutelyined Cam, to which Aster smirked.

    "Oh, maybe I forgot to mention it, but isn''t it obvious that if you seed you get a reward but fail leads to a punishment, in any case I have trust in you, so why are you worried", he said with a bright smile.

    "T-That''s not fair, this is bullying!", eximed Cam, but Aster didn''t pay attention to it, and instead grabbed the things they bought from the auction to inspect them with his soul energy enhanced spirit sense.

 Chapter 455 Camilaâ€™s Lucky Charm (Part 6)

    The first thing Aster bought in the auction was that ore which the auctioneer imed was ck iron, with a price that was obviously ridiculous for such a low ranked material, but which Cam affirmed it to be star obsidian.

    Star obsidian and ck iron in their crude state do look simr, but the difference is that star obsidian when refined it bes a pitch-ck mineral, the price of an ore of a kilogram was of fifty thousand middle grade spirit jades.

    But that is the price of the ore in its crude state, so far, the luckiest person that has gotten a hold of an ore of star obsidian, only managed to get around 50 grams from of the mineral after refining it, the rest were other minerals that gather around the star obsidian, which is the reason as to why it looks simr to ck iron, as the same phenomenon applies to it.

    To actually buy a kilogram of refined star obsidian, you''ll need around ten million of middle grade spirit jades and that is if you ever find someone who has gathered that amount and is willing to sell, but such a person doesn''t exist, it''s not like it hasn''t been done before, but the one who did it had to wander around finding collectors who were willing to sell, do favors and errands, for a couple of thousands of years to gather it, it was honestly doesn''t worth it¡­ for the guy from the high ranked Ster System who did it.

    The reason as to why the crude version of it only costed around 50,000 middle grade spirit jades, is because the regr was to end with around 1-5 grams of the refined mineral, after processing it.

    Unless we are talking about absolute heavenly treasures, amounts do matter, for example to make a defensive spirit treasure or armor, at the very least one needed around a whole kilogram of star obsidian, that''s why the price of this treasure wasn''t as high as it could be, the other reason is that by nature it was a high Ster grade material, but it needed to be refined by an insanely good alchemist or its grade would drop.

    Aster grabbed the ore which he didn''t even touch before and smiled, for starters the ore weighted around 2 kilograms, which was good, now what was left to confirm is if Cam was right and this was star obsidian, and how much of it they would get out of this ore.

    Blue mes lit up on Aster''s hand, he controlled the output of Rigel''s mes, because even if his mes were probably on par with a spirit fire, Aster was not skilled enough to properly refine a high Ster grade material, which would normally be used for a treasure used by Law Integration cultivators and above.

    Cam saw the outer worthless minerals that were stuck around the ore slowly be purified by Rigel''s mes, and she bit her lip, she was too unexperienced with her innate ability, so while she could bet her pride that what Aster was holding contained star obsidian, she had no idea of how much.

    Aster''s eyes glowed, the mes were absorbed back into his body and then the result was revealed, a ck gem-like irregr sphere, the size of a tennis ballid there in his hand.

    "Star obsidian, 1.5 kilogram of it¡­ after being properly refined by Mylene I think it would be exactly one kilogram", said Aster, making Cam''s eyes sparkle, she then looked at Aster with a "praise me" expecting expression on her face, but there was also a tinge of challenge in her eyes, as she won''t be getting punished, which Aster found rather cute.

    "Oh, our Cam is getting pretty rebellious, how cute", jokingly said Aster, making Cam look away.

    "Don''t be like that, with this we got more than what we paid for everything, not to mention this is an amount of star obsidian that can''t be bought with money alone, not even in a high ranked Ster System, it beats me how this ended in the auction", added Aster, which immediately improved Cam''s mood.

    Aster left the mineral on the table next to him, Lilia might know something more about it, in any case this was going to be a really useful item, because the special property of star obsidian.

    The next thing on the list was that bottle which supposedly contained water essence formed at the bottom of an oldke, which Aster could immediately tell was a tant lie, but that didn''t mean it was a scam.

    With a snap of his fingers, Aster applied ayer of Rigel''s mes around the whole room, including Cam, that wasn''t all, Aster also covered his hand with the golden armor and only then, he opened the lid of the bottle.

    Cam''s little mouth widened a bit, as soon as the lid was removed the blue mes were annihted, luckily Aster immediately ced his own hand on the bottle to seal it again, before he closed the lid, everything in less than five seconds.

    "Damn it, now I''m genuinely worried of who is mom befriending", mumbled Aster, he actually had to use half of the invincibility period the paragon body granted him daily, why do you ask, easy because even though Rigel''s mes are the bane of any poison, there is nothing absolute in this world.

    Even annihtion can be put out by countering it with a lot of spirit energy, naturally we are talking of a situation, in which Aster is weaker than his opponent, if not the spirit energy or anything would just be vanished into nothingness.

    "Aster, are you okay, I-I''m sorry I didn''t know it was poisonous!", Cam approached Aster in a hurry and grabbed his hand, she took out the emergency medicine she had in the ring, Aster gave to each one of them, the one made with his own refined blood.

    Looking at Cam''s teary eyes, Aster softly smiled, as he showed her, his hand which was perfectly fine.

    "I''m okay, don''t worry, I wouldn''t have opened if it was beyond my capacities, so don''t cry, please", he said.

    Only after making sure, Aster was fine, Cam let go of his hand, she calmed down and then cleaned her face with a small handkerchief, Aster handed her, now that she knew Aster was fine, she felt a bit angry.

    "You could have told me it was poisonous before opening it¡­ more importantly you could have told me you would be fine!", she eximed.

    Aster bitterly smiled in response.

    "I wasn''tpletely sure of what it was so I had to open it, as for the second you are right, I should have told you I could handle even the worst case scenario".

    Cam sighed, it was too much agitation for a day, but she still asked.

    "So what is that drop of water, did they actually sell such a dangerous poison, like it was nothing?", she curiously asked.

    Aster shook his head in response.

    "It''s not water, nor poisonous, but it is indeed a troublesome material to deal with, Prison Mercury, one of the few materials found in the Heavenly Quadrants which has the ability to dispel spirit energy by innate, though the lowest ranked among the ones known, it is still a¡­ low Immortal grade material".

    Cam was in awe, now she knew why she had no idea of what it was, as it is an Immortal grade material, Lilia had some in her ring, that''s why she suggested Aster to buy it, also unlike normal mercury which is hell poisonous for humans, this material which shares the property of being liquid in its natural state, isn''t.

    With the small amount in the bottle, it wouldn''t cause that much trouble, the problem is that the aura encapsted in the bottle who knows how much time, and that was released all at once in a strong st when Aster opened the bottle, that''s why Rigel''s mes were extinguished, but Aster was never in any lethal danger, since these things were provided by the Alchemy Peak Ancestor.

    It was more like a really harsh prank, the aura that was released would have made any cultivator below the Law Integration realm, unable to circte spirit energy for a certain period of time, but that was it, that being said, the mercury would have evaporated, after more than five seconds if the lid wasn''t put in its ce, due to the formation engraved inside the bottle, the same would have happened if a Law Integration cultivator or above opened the bottle, meaning they would get nothing but an empty bottle, but Aster''s invincibility allowed him to keep such a good material.

    At this point, Cam wasn''t sure if she wanted to check thest thing she was curious about anymore, but Aster''s next words convinced her.

    "Thest thing is something me and you can get, if we leave or if anyone else interferes it would disappear, though I have no idea of what it is, the runes engraved on the ring are conditions, I can protect us, so don''t worry, also something tells me thisst item was meant for you".

    "Mm~", Cam sweetly smiled, truth to be told, she was genuinely excited to see what was inside of the ring, it should be beneficial for her, as her constitution reacted after some time inspecting it, though it wasn''t the biggest reaction she has felt, it was probably the third if she were to rank them.

    And so, Aster proceeded to check thest thing he was interested in, he took out the ck ring and then slowly started reading the runes, it took him nearly an hour to finish them, and the result was, that he wasn''t sure of anything.

    "I could only discern that to start the formation engraved in the ring, the ones who bough it, must let a drop of blood fall onto it, which is the regr to tie a treasure to a cultivator, but there are extra conditions, it has to be done in the same day in which the ring leaves the auction house, you need the contents of all the monoliths, the trash included, and only the people who bought the vase must be present".

    If any of the previous was missing then the ring would self-destruct, Cam probably could only discern the "easiest" rune, which was the one that stated all the monoliths were needed, as she is an amateur rune master, that''s why she asked Aster to buy everything, but the other runes required someone who could directly use soul energy instead of spirit sense, which under normal circumstances would be¡­a Soul King.

    Aster made a slight cut in his finger and then turned to see Cam, the decision was ultimately hers, but to be honest he wanted to see what was inside the ring, unlike back then when he was sucked by the book in which the twins were imprisoned, he was now a soul cultivator, and believe it or not he could "foresee" dangers, maybe it was because his eyes were what he could change due to his dragon lineage, so a situation like that will never repeat again.

    Also this ring came from his godmother, and as one of the ancestors of the sect she wouldn''t kill a disciple on a whim, that was a certainty, though her sense of humor was rather twist, if she even had one, it''s more probable that she treated the auction house as a experiment, with the finality of discovering abnormalities among the disciples, not because of the sake of the sect¡­ but because she was interested on it, or at least that''s what Aster concluded, based on what Lilia had told him about her.

    Ultimately Cam also agreed, she walked towards Aster, but then was taken by surprise, by him wrapping his arm around her waist.

    "Hyaa!", she let out a startled sound due to the surprise, but she saw the golden light enveloping both hers and Aster''s body and she realized it was him protecting her.

    "You really enjoy teasing me, right?", she mumbled as she cut her finger and then, while Aster put all his attention on the ring, they both let a drop of their blood fall on the ring, he wasn''t using the invincibility seconds he had left yet, they would be automatically used if their lives were in danger, but for non-harming situations he had to activate them manually.

    Once the drops of blood fell on the ring, Aster jumped backwards, with Cami in his arms, they then watched the runes on the ring illuminating once after another.

    Under Cam''s surprised eyes, the ring absorbed all the things that were contained in the monoliths, then the ring cracked and broke apart, but it didn''t case any sound nor an explosion, instead what happened is that revealed its contents.

    "T-That is, the root of a Steel Lightning Tree!", shouted Cam, what appeared in front of them, was a silver-colored tree trunk of about two meters long, and at the same time, the best material to make the shaft of a flexible spear in the four Heavenly Quadrants, as it was the lightest, sturdiest and the most malleable wood that was known, though the regr trees can be found here and there, for the root to form, a hundred thousand years need to pass, and the tree must survive all that time, it''s worth mentioning that this tree every ten thousand years will be struck by lightning, since it attracts them, due to its properties.

    So normally the wood of the tree is used after the it has lived fifty thousand years, when it''s a middle Ster grade material, that is because normally the next lightning rain that strikes it, ends up killing the tree, and even if it doesn''t the tree withers, because the root is starting to form, but it''s useless unless it survives to the mark of one hundred thousand years, when it bes a middle Immortal grade material, like the one they have in front of them!

    Probably because all the previous owners of Cam''s manual were spear users, but the best materials to make them were listed, regardless of rank, this one was among the few Immortal grade materials that were listed in the pages she could read right now.

    Aster could see the happy expression in Cam''s face and he smiled, he moved the trunk with his soul energy and to Cam''s surprise, he handed it to her.

    "Aster this¡­", before she could finish, Aster ced his finger on her lips.

    "This is for you, also don''t think too much about it, none of us can give it a better use than you, it''s in your manual isn''t it, the best materials that you can absorb their properties off, to strengthen your natal treasure".

    Cam''s heart skipped a beat, she read her manual and made some casual conversation with Aster from time to time about it, so she was surprised that he remembered such a thing, not to mention he was gifting her such a precious material.

    Seeing Cam''s expression, Aster patted her head.

    "We wouldn''t have gotten this, if it wasn''t for your ability anyway, the mercury and the star obsidian will be for the others, so it''s not like I''m not getting anything, I told you, there is no such a thing as "mine" for material stuff in my family, things belong to the one who can give the best use to them".

    Cam''s eyes trembled a bit, she kept the trunk un her spatial ring to absorb its propertiester on, and then, she smiled from the bottom of her heart, as she raised her head and, to Aster''s surprise, she kissed his cheek.

    It was just a quick peck and Cam''s face was red as an apple, she was clearly as nervous as possible but she still did it.

    "Thanks~", she said and then, without a second of dy, she escaped to the roof of the room they rented, since it was a private spot only for them, leaving a surprised Aster behind.

    "Now that is something I didn''t expect", mumbled Aster.

    ¡­

    At the rooftop, Cam whose face was flushed, was now realizing what she did and she wanted to dig a hole to hide.

    ''What the hell is wrong with me!'', she screamed in her heart, she then touched her lips and remembered the sensation, which made her cover her face with her hands.

    Without noticing, the sun had disappeared from the sky, the night came earlier at the Treasure than at the Battle, and it was also way colder, enough for Cam to feel cold.

    "Mm?", Cam whose eyes were closed, suddenly opened feeling a warm sensation around her, she saw Aster who ced a white coat with golden "fur" decorating the neck and the wrists of it, covering her.

    "It''s not that muchpared to that tree, but I told you I would give you a reward if you did it right, this coat has a rtively high amount of my blood mixed on it, it''s my gift to you¡­ next time if you are troubled by me, mention it, Mylene was the one who realized what was going on", mumbled Aster.

    Cam nearly fainted due to embarrassment on the spot, the reason as to why she has kept a distance with Aster is not that hard to guess, she is attracted to treasures, Aster''s body is a living treasure.

    But it''s not as simple as that, he is also the only one who has the other part of the Wolfstein lineage, and also the treasures created with his blood are the only ones she can absorb the properties of, thates from an "animal".

    Her ability, can normally only absorb the properties from minerals, herbs, nts or metals, when she absorbs treasures, she only gets those parts, the materials such as bones, blood and simr things are rejected.

    The only exception being, the blood of Aster, which is mixed with the broken swords he gave her, those metals are also the only ones that directlybined with her spear as well, the others only turn into the drops of either copper or silver colored liquid that resides in her dantian.

    Normally by the time Aster and the girls go out of their room, Cam is already in the dining room, but Mylene and Eris took the initiative to get closer to her, and so they started apanying Cam by waking up earlier, and with time they noticed some days she looked as if she had zero sleep, but they didn''t ask thinking she was training or something like that, until they visited the secret realm.

    Mylene saw Cam soundly sleeping, for the first time, and then she realized what was happening, the nights she had near to zero sleep were¡­ those in which Aster had some fun with Lilia and the others.

    She confirmed it not too long ago, by staying up untilte with Eris, the poor girl wasn''t able to rest, because Aster''s lineage gets stimted due to the yin of the others, when they have sex, naturally she couldn''t ask Aster to stop, she was too embarrassed to even mention it, so she kept it to herself, and endured it in silence.

    When Eris and Mylene told Aster about it, he came with this solution, ultimately this was caused because of his lineage being a treasure her lineage to go crazy, since Aster saw the nervous state in which Cam was the first time her ability manifested, when her room ended up being a mess due to it.

    And so, she only needed to have a part of that treasure to calm down, that''s why Aster made this coat with the help of Mylene and Eris, it wasn''t a defensive type treasure or anything, its only effect was to calm the mind and amplify the aura radiated by Aster''s lineage, also only the one who wore it could feel it, courtesy of Eris''s rune mastering.

    Basically, it was something Cam was only going to use to sleep, considering how much of his blood was used to paint the fur of a golden tone, this should be enough to give her the time she needed to control her lineage.

    Cam felt a warm wave filling her heart, Aster smiled and then sat next to her, this was thest event of their date, night came at this earlier, so they could stargaze a bit before returning.

    Cam leaned her head against, Aster''s shoulder, while she stole a gaze at the tall ck haired youth, who was sitting at her right.

    ''You called me your lucky charm, but to be honest, I think it''s the other way around, since it was you the one who changed my life~'' she thought, as she closed her eyes and focused on enjoying the peace that this moment brought to her.

    Aster noticed that Cam''s breath slowed down a bit, she fell asleep without realizing it, which is fair considering how many sleepless nights she has had.

    "I guess it''s time to return, it was quite a long day for her after all", mumbled Aster, he carried Cam in his arms and then they disappeared from the rooftop.

 Chapter 456 Felicia & Tianaâ€™s Soul Cultivation (Part 1)

    Since he was in the Treasure, Aster couldn''t directly go to his mansion at the Twin Sword valley and had to go through the portal to the neutral city and then return to the Battle, which honestly he found annoying.

    ''I''ll have a talk with that old man, since he is in charge of the security of the sect, he should be able to give me an extension of authority, to go to the territories of the Battle Peak directly from the mansion, at least for the threes near the Battle'', thought Aster, referring to Szar.

    Supposedly, the reason as to why going from one to another is only allowed for the punishment elder, of thew enforcers, as well as the Supreme Elders and Ancestors, is for security.

    But with his authority as a holy son and his recent contributions, there shouldn''t be any problem to make him an exception, his group killed an elder from an evil sect, as well as other evil cultivators, there is no better way to confirm they being trustable for "righteous" sects, than that.

    p¦Á§ád¦Á §«?¦Í¨º|,§ã¨°§® The Myriad upation Sect, is managed in a different way, so in his case, his achievements are what should grant him that right, but for other sects, they give better positions to those who openly kill the enemies of the sect, through missions.

    So that they if they were to leave the sect, they would be killed by the evil sects or the otherpetitors, is a way to ensure the disciple''s loyalty, there is no such a thing as free meal in this world after all.

    Aster appeared at the portal area of the outpost with Cam in his arms, and the first thing he noticed is that there was a lot of people, and they were interrogating and inspecting those who were about to leave the.

    ''These idiots are still looking for the treasures of the 18th batch, what a shame, even if you inspect the rings of all he people in this, you won''t find them, as they no longer exist'', thought Aster.

    He ignored everyone and directly walked towards the elders in charge of the portals, he is a Lord of a valley so he doesn''t need to wait in line, nor use the public portal after all.

    "Hey you, where the hell do you think you are going!", but then, some of the guys interrogating others, shouted and a wall of earth blocked Aster''s way.

    Aster looked at the guy who blocked his path, others might be fooled by the masks given at the auction, but they were also part of the experiment, in other words someone skilled in soul energy like him, could see through them, as long as he didn''t use spirit sense, so Aster easily recognized this guy as the one who tried to win the 18th batch of monoliths, by asking spirit jades from the other participants.

    Still, Aster ignored him, right now he wanted to take Cam to her bed, so she could rest and also enjoy a nice dinner with the girls, Aster simply walked through the earth wall, more urately when he was around a meter from it, the wall simply exploded, as it made contact with the protection of the paragon body, which was in its invisible state around Aster.

    Seeing that he was being ignored, the guy gritted his teeth and then whistled, then the other people nearby rushed to his side and encircled Aster.

    "You there, I suspect you stole something from the auction house, and so we will be inspecting you and yourpanion, we are from the punishment hall so cooperate if you don''t want to end up locked in a cell!", shouted the guy.

    Aster saw that the elders guarding the gate didn''t flinch, the unspoken rules of this stated that as long as there weren''t deaths, "excuses" could be used to rob others, so they were forbidden to interfere.

    That being said, this pack of wolves chose the wrong target this time, Aster slowly turned around to see the guy who apparently was the captain of a squad of the punishment hall, and then smirked.

    "I wonder if a simple captain from a squad can take the responsibility to stop me?", as soon as Aster finished speaking, his spirit pressure flooded the whole area.

    The floor below Aster''s feet cracked, and out of the group of around 20 people, 19 directly fell to the ground, the captain was on his knees, his face was pale, though he is an energy/body cultivator, having reached the Star Tribtion on the energy path, he recently started cultivating his body.

    Aster even poured some of his soul energy in the mix, so even if this guy were to be at the peak of the Earth realms in his two paths, the result would have been the same.

    ''Damn, he is a soul cultivator, so this guy isn''t the one who messed with me at the auction house, I was fooled because he is apanied by a girl, wait energy/soul cultivator, is he that monster!'', inwardly shouted the captain in his heart.

    Aster''s next words, made the captain''s worst nightmare be true.

    "To think someone in the punishment hall, can''t recognize me even now, I guess if I kill you all, there won''t be a next time, and you attacked me so it is within my right as the Lord of the Twin Sword Valley".

    The guys who wereying down unable to move on the ground nearly peed themselves, they looked at their captain with resentment, out of all the people they could have gotten involved with, they had to mess with the psycho who killed the grandson of a Law Enforcer in front of him and also got rid of the next Law Enforcer, not to mention shed with a Supreme Elder.

    "W-Wait, senior brother, we mistook you for someone else, we are looking for a body cultivator, we are sorry to having interrupted you, please ept this little token of sincerity as an apology for you and yourpanion", the captain managed to squeeze some ttery out of his mouth, while being constantly crushed by Aster''s pressure.

    Of course if Aster wanted to, they would have already be minced meat under his serious spirit pressure, let alone them, even a Sea of Knowledge would be crushed, unless it was a body cultivator who could resist the weight of the armor.

    Aster saw the captain offering his own spatial ring and his pressure vanished, he had no interest in ying with this third rate thugs.

    The captain saw a way to live and he immediately ordered.

    "You bastards what are you waiting for, present your respects and sincerity to senior brother!".

    The other guys couldn''t get up, but they still took off their rings and respectfully ced them in front of them, making Aster nod, with a wave of his hand his soul energy made all the spatial ringse to him, after keeping them in his pocket, he turned to leave, not before saying.

    "This is enough to pay for interrupting my time with my girl, I don''t want to see you lot in this ever again, or I will have to tell old Szar, understood?".

    "Y-yes!", they all shouted, normally one would think they would try to get back at Aster, but that wasn''t the case at all, they were genuinely happy to have managed to keep their little lives.

    When the gap between two cultivators is too big, envy bes admiration, as of right now, the only ones that still had the guts to act against Aster, were guys like Victor, the unofficial holy sons and the people in the top ten from the female disciples probably, the others might still be jealous of Aster, but have no other choice but to recognize his superiority.

    Naturally that only applies to the Battle Peak, the others only support their ownrades, though the Alchemy Peak which is formed almost exclusively by female disciples, has a good impression of Aster, since he saved Dahlia and the other girls kidnapped by the evil sect, that being said, some also see him as an enemy due to his store, it''s a mix of both.

    Aster who showed his ring to the elders, was about to leave when he felt a gaze on his back, he could recognize the owner of it, which was the core elder of the White Sword factions, Mika, who came from the auction house too see who was the owner of such a strong soul energy, which she felt even from afar.

    But she soon retracted of it and Aster left in peace, though he left behind a mess for others, Mika descended from the sky and after personally making the guys who caused the destruction of this part of the city, to fix it, she approached the elders in charge of the portal.

    "Was that the rumored Lord of the Twin Sword valley?", she asked.

    "Greetings to elder nche, yes, we scanned his winged ring, it''s authentic".

    "Oh, I see, certainly it is quite a shy person as the rumors mention", said Mika as she soared into the sky back to her office at the auction house, those who haven''t personally owned or handled one can''t feel it, but she felt a faint trace of an Immortal grade treasure, appearing in the outpost, meaning someone got something incredible from this.

    ''To think someone from the young generation was able to decipher one of the riddles of the young miss¡­ and someone from a middle rank Ster System on top of that, things are going to get interesting when she returns'', thought the elder with curiosity glowing in her eyes.

    ¡­

    Oblivious to what happened after he left, Aster appeared in the neutral city, Cam was still sleeping, she even amodated her face on his chest.

    Her defenseless and peaceful sleeping face was quite a sight to behold, Aster repeated the process and then he was allowed to return to the Battle, where he directly used his authority to return to the castle, the sun was disappearing from the sky at this point, so he was just in time.

    The girls who had finished their own activities saw Aster appearing in the living room, and they all weed him, naturally it didn''t escape their eyes that Cam was sleeping with such afortable expression while being carried like a princess in Aster''s arms.

    "Poor Cam, what did you do to her, so that she ended up so tired, darling~", yfully said Lilia.

    Mylene and Eris saw that Cam was wearing the coat they helped Aster make for her and they smiled, apparently everything went well.

    "Well, it''s been a long day, let me take her to her room and then we can have dinner together", said Aster.

    The girls giggled and then went to the dinning room to prepare for the dinner, while Aster took Cam to her bed, he gently let her down and after stealing onest gaze at her cute sleeping face, Aster left her room and closed the door behind him.

    He then went to the dinning room where the others were already waiting for him, they all had a ton of questions about his date with Cam, normally they would be teasing her, but since she is asleep, then Aster became their target.

    "Big brother, where did you take sister Cam for her date?", asked Kana with her usual lively voice.

    Aster lifted the little girl and ced her on hisp, since her eyes were practically begging him to do it.

    "We went to the Treasure of the sect, you know Cam''s ability right, she could do the most out of it there, there were also some fun activities there, and I even won some crystals just by visiting", said Aster, as he felt the bunch of spatial rings in his pockets.

    "Woah, I also want to got there, can we go the next time?", cutely asked Kana, making Aster pat her head.

    "Actually I have an even more interesting ce to take you to, but you''ll have to wait and show me your progress once I''m back from my next mission, okay?".

    "Mm, Kana will listen to big brother, next time I''ll be able to take big brother by surprise with my wings~", she said.

    The other girls also asked some other things about his date, and the conversation then went on, to the subject of the next ones who would be spending a day with him, thest ones were Felicia and Tiana, well there was Lilia also, but she was excluded to be thest one, since she had Aster alone for her, for more than a week, and she also was the first one to engage in night activities when he returned.

    "So where will you be taking us, for our date, Aster?", asked Felicia with her usual smiling face, making her daughter nearly choke with what she was eating.

    Asterughed but he then shook his head.

    "Now, if I told you, it wouldn''t be a surprise, just have a goo rest and be prepared, since it''s going to be a bit intense", he said with a yful voice.

    "Oh my, telling me something like that, what will you do if we start taking things seriously~".

    "M-Mom!", listening to her mother, Tiana softlyined, making Felicia giggle.

    "I''m just joking, don''t be so stiff Tia, if you keep being such a tomboy where will you find a husband?".

    Tiana softly snorted, but truth to be told, she was also eager to see what will they will be doing tomorrow, not exactly because of the date, but because she has seen how Alice and Aria improved a lot recently.

    She is still able to somewhat keep up with them, but if she doesn''t put in more effort, she''ll be left behind, that and she has seen Alice mocking her every time she gets pushed back, when she uses that strange ability, sheprehended thanks to Aster.

    "I''m just going because I can get inspiration¡­ but thanks for taking care of me", said Tiana as she left.

    Felicia also said goodbye and left, not without smiling at Aster, then everyone went to their respective rooms, on the way to his bed, Aster heard Lilia''s voice directly in his mind, meaning she was using the connection they have as star maidens.

    ''Now that we are alone, howe I can feel Cam''s scent on your face, d~a~r~l~i~n~g?''.

    Aster could feel the usatory gazes of Lilia, Alice, Aria, even the normally gentle Sarina, was staring at him, not to mention Kana who was pouting.

    ''Luckily I gave her that coat¡­ now the only one who isn''t going to sleep today is me'', thought Aster as he entered his room, followed by the girls who were all smiles right now.

    Aster tried to exin the situation with the incredible resource he got thanks to Cam, but the girls didn''t listen to it and instead all jumped and pushed him down on the bed.

    "To think Cam would be the one taking the first step, and here I was thinking Mylene would be the next new sister", said Alice.

    "Mm, we can''t take our eyes out of you for single day", mumbled Aria.

    "As expected of big brother, right mom!", added Kana, making Sarina nod in response.

    "Now, since you were a bad boy, today, you''ll get punished by us, darling~", Lilia as the main wife was the one to give the verdict.

    "Oh, let''s see who ends up begging for mercy", said Aster with a smirk.

    For the next couple of hours, giggles and other cute sounds could be hearding from Aster''s room.

 Chapter 457 Felicia & Tianaâ€™s Soul Cultivation (Part 2)

    At some point the sounds in Aster''s room calmed down meaning everyone had their share, and so they all fell asleep while hugging Aster.

    Well, almost everyone was sleeping with a happy satisfied expression on their faces, the only exception being Lilia whoying down on top of Aster.

    Her beautiful naked figure was a delight for Aster''s eyes, while she used her hands to held her face and observed Aster with those red ruby-like eyes of hers.

    Aster could feel those soft breasts of Lilia pressing down onto his chest and he bitterly smiled, feeling his thing reacting in between Lilia''s legs.

    "I''ll settle with this for now, since you have to rest for tomorrow''s date, but you better have something good in store for me, darling~", cutely said Lilia.

    Aster felt his heart skip a beat, his mother who knew how to get to him the most was¡­ feeling jealous.

    He grabbed Lilia by her waist and brought her closer to him, enough so that he could seal her lips with his.

    "Mn~", normally they would be having an intense battle on the bed after the others were "defeated", but it got quitete as everyone was in the mood today for some reason, so they needed to go to sleep.

    Aster let go of Lilia and while she rested her head on his chest, he gently caressed her long ck silky hair, as they both feel asleep in the embrace of the other.

    Naturally he also took some time to spoil Rya inside the mind space, he had a little surprise nned for thest day of dates, which he knew they will love, but for now they had to wait.

    After some hours the moon left the sky and the sun raised bringing a sunny day for the Battle.

    Aster opened his eyes feeling fresh as a lettuce, he observed the garden of naked beauties who were peacefully sleeping around him and smiled, he gently ced Lilia next to him and after kissing each one of them, and patting Kana, he left to the bathroom.

    Naturally after everything that happened yesterday, he was covered on the love juices of the girls, so he had a nice bath and only then he dressed up and silently left his room, he checked hismunication talisman to see if he had any messages.

    After returning from the Treasure he sent Szar a message asking for his authority to be increased, so that he could freely go the areas managed by the Battle Peak in the fours without having to go through the neutral city.

    "The formation in your ring was adjusted, so you can travel through the fours only, but it has to be done from the Twin Sword Valley instead of the neutral city, if you want more authority be the first ranked disciple", that was the message he got from Szar.

    Aster chuckled, this was enough for now, he walked towards the living room where Felicia and Tiana were waiting for him.

    "Good morning, should we get going?", asked Aster.

    "Good morning, sure let''s go before Tiana gets cold feet~", as usual Felicia had that lively attitude while she teased her daughter.

    She was wearing a long-sleeved ck turtle neck sweater, and a skirt, as well as a silver ne and a earrings, nothing too shy but it suited her perfectly.

    Tiana on the other hand was wearing her usual attire, which consisted in ck leggings and a short dress over it, as well as armor made out of the bones of some spirit beast, protecting her upper body and arms.

    One of them was dressed casually while the other didn''t, naturally Felicia sighed seeing her daughter not getting on the mood for a date.

    Aster beckoned and the approached him, there was no need for physical contact for them to be transported by Aster''s authority, as long they had their rings, Aster could link them to his for the formation to bring them along, that being said though they didn''t hold onto his arms like the others, they ced their hands on Aster''s shoulders.

    They then disappeared from the mansion; the scenery changed from the living room to what seemed to be a city.

    "Mm?", it didn''t take the pair of mother and daughter too much to realize that while they were in a city, this wasn''t the Battle, for the simple reason that there were giant symbols floating on the sky.

    Aster also looked at those symbols which were naturally runes, this was the Rune Mastering of the sect, another of the fours that conformed the main territory of the Myriad upation sect.

    Unlike the Treasure, this one was "habitable" and so the disciples could stay here as much at they wanted, but there were only twelve cities spread through the whole.

    All of them had an area assigned to each of the four peaks, but they were together and Aster took Felicia and Tiana to the eighth city, more urately to the territory managed by the Battle Peak in the eighth city.

    "Let''s go have something for breakfast and I will tell you what will our date consist on", said Aster, he then led the pair of mother and daughter to a restaurant, though he only had some generic information about this, as he doesn''t know anyone from the Rune Mastering Peak, it was easy to find a decent restaurant.

    While they were waiting for the food they ordered, Aster tapped his finger on the table a couple of times before saying.

    "Once you reach the top fifty, you need to umte more than merits to keep climbing, one of the requisites are the monthly trials that the sect has for the disciples, we are on the eight month of the year, so we can only ess the eight city right now, but turns out this monthly trial is perfect for what I had in mind for you two".

    The reason as to why there are runes visible in the sky, is because the Rune Mastering is surrounded by a huge formation, this is also the biggest out of the four, and it is used for a single purpose, all the trial grounds, special training battlefields and simr are located here, or at least their entrances are.

    That''s right, this is full to the brim with "small" secret realms created by the Rune Mastering Ancestor, each one has their own purposes, for example the space used for the admission trials is one of them, though Szar could open a portal in the neutral city, the secret realm resides in the Rune Mastering.

    There are secret realms who are open during all the year, those who open for certain asions, some with conditions or other restrictions, there is basically a myriad of scenarios, which the sect offers for the disciples to train in.

    By clearing them you can get merit points and other rewards, not to mention the twelve monthly trials which are needed to climb past the current rank Aster held.

    "This month''s trial is one rted to the soul path".

    The pair of mother and daughter were naturally interested, both of them are soul cultivators after all, though their main is the body path.

    As soon as the food arrived and they took the first bite, they were surprised once again, everything in the menu included ingredients that would nurture the soul, the amount naturally depended on the price of the dish, but it was indeed strange.

    Aster smiled, though there were more a lot of secret realms that they could enter, the disciples only were allowed to be in the twelve cities, which were focused on the monthly trials, and their culture was oriented to that too.

    After enjoying a nice breakfast, Aster took them to the area where the portals to the secret realms were, which was the ce in which the four areas assigned to each of the peaks converged, there was an elder guarding each portal.

    And out of the countless portals, the bigger one was the one that led to the secret realm of the monthly trial.

    With Aster''s status as a Lord, he ignored the line and directly approached the elder, which made the people waiting frown andin, until they saw the winged ring in Aster''s hands, even if now there were technically two holy sons, the sole male core disciple was still Aster.

    And since the elder didn''t use him of fraud, it meant the ring was authentic.

    "Good morning Lord Aster, please wear this Avatar Wristband, the instructions for the trial are can be consulted on it", said the elder as he handed Aster three ck wristbands with runes engraved on them.

    Aster thanked the elder and epted after they put the wristbands they entered through the portal.<novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext>

    At the other side of it, they appeared inside a room which looked familiar to them, because it was almost a copy of the training room they had at the mansions, which was normal since it was made by the same person.

    The only difference is that this one was way smaller, but still spacious enough to have a tform, an exercise area full of training devices, a separated bath area, a dining area as well as a resting area.

    The girls curiously looked around for a moment while Aster confirmed the rules of the trial, which even he found interesting.

    [Spirit Avatar Survival, the time ratio in this secret realm is of 3:1, meaning that one day here is equal to a day outside, there rooms which are private for each group are equipped to cover any needs the participants might have, to enter the trial sit down on the tform and inject your spirit sense in the wristband that you received]

    Felicia and Tiana also read the introduction and the three of them went to the tform, they sat own next to each other and then poured their spirit sense into the wrist band.

    To everyone''s surprise the wristbands illuminated and then a small wisp appeared in front of each of them, Aster''s one was of a magnificent pure golden color, Felicia''s was pitch ck as for Tiana hers was blue with white borders.

    The three of them curiously looked at those things, and then another set of instructions was disyed from the wristband.

    [Wee to the Spirit Avatar Survival, this are your initial avatars, to develop them you must enter the survival zone, which is essible exclusively on the tforms of the secret realm, please close your eyes and concentrate your spirit sense in your avatars, good luck]

    Aster did as the instructions told and he felt a simr sensation as to when he used the spirit slip Rya gave him, Lilia knew about them so it was a technique that existed in high ranked Ster Systems.

    The next thing he knew is that "he" was floating at the entrance of a jungle, but when Aster looked downwards, he couldn''t see his feet, in fact he couldn''t feel his body at all, after a close inspection he noticed he was just a wisp of golden colored light, he couldn''t ess his cultivation or his spatial ring, anything, the only exception being that he could still talk with Rya and enter the mind space, or more urately switch from this ce to the mind space.

    Aster turned around and saw the wisps that represented Felicia and Tiana appearing next to him.

    "Woah, so only out consciousness were brought here", mumbled Felicia.

    They instinctively knew how to leave and then just as they appeared they left, the wisps extinguished and then Aster and the girls returned to the room in the secret realm.

    "That was quite strange, so we are supposed to cross that jungle in that state?", asked Tiana, it was a strange feeling not to be in her body, though for Aster it was simr to be in the mind space so he was used to it.

    "Yeah, and that is in part what we need for your training", said Aster, he stood up and then after a couple of seconds of calctions, his golden wisp appeared in front of him, it was also slightly bigger than before.

    Tiana frowned, the instructions said they had to sit down for the wristband to work, noticing her confused expression, Aster smiled before saying.

    "The only real condition is to be in the area of the tform, that being said maintaining this "avatar" is way easier if you don''t move and sit down, since it''s easier to meditate that way".

    "But if you can concentrate enough, then you can do this¡­", under Tiana''s surprised eyes, the wisp disappeared, but the wristband was clearly still active, while Aster''s eyes were open, in other words, he was both in the trial zone and in the real world at the same time.

    "So, you brought us here to improve our parallel thinking, what a well-nned date~", jokingly said Felicia.

    Aster smiled and then his spirit avatar returned, again it looked slightly bigger than before.

    "Well that is for Tiana''s case, if you pay enough attention you can notice that the real concept behind this trial, is to be able to divide your attention in two separate things, you can train your mind and another thing at the same time".

    "The spirit avatars don''t depend on the realm in any of the three paths, they are the same for everyone in every aspect but one, the purity of one''s soul".

    Unlike the strength, intensity, quality and quantity of the soul energy, which can normally only be cultivated, by those who walk in the soul path, the purity of the soul is something that anyone, cultivator or not can improve.

    This wristbands used spirit sense to activate, and they formed an avatar with zero characteristics, with the exception of soul purity, the more time they spent and survived in the trial zone, the more their avatars would develop, supposedly after a certain threshold, the purity of the soul would be increased, a bit, that was the function of the formation in this monthly trial.

    But for Aster, that was just the surface of it, since his godmother who is the Ancestor of the Rune Mastering Peak, is ording to Lilia a battle maniac, there is no way such a person would be happy with meditating to breakthrough, and the only way to not be stuck in a room to advance, besides the body path, was to improve one''s capacity to think, until you could do twopletely different things at the same time.

    It was simr to how he trained his soul, by using all his soul energy, treating the soul path as if it was the body path, strengthening his soul by using it and then let it recover, something only a madman would do, since with a little mistake one could suffer a wound in its soul.

    This was a safer and naturally less productive way to do that, since not everyone had an abnormal soul like Aster.

    "Well, that''s it, you have the rest of the day to be able to freely move in the tform while also sending your avatar to the trial zone, if you fail, there will be a punishment, let''s see, you''ll have to wear only dresses and no armor from now and onwards, until we return from our mission", yfully said Aster to Tiana.

    "What!", Tiana felt the urge to choke the ck-haired youth in front of her, she was onlyfortable wearing her armor and battle suit, it''s not like she had no casual clothes, but even those were mostly pants and blouses, just like Felicia said, she was quite tomboyish.

    Felicia ced her hand on her daughter''s shoulder as if she was giving her, her support, but her next words ced thest nail on her coffin.

    "Don''t worry Tia, I have tons of dresses I bought for you during the year, so even if you fail everything will be fine~".

    Leaving the fact that teasing Tiana who immediately sat down and started practicing, Aster had a different n for Felicia.

    So they took some distance from Tiana to not interrupt her, Aster then looked at the smiling woman in front of him before saying.

    "I just want to confirm it, but you can already do it right, advanced parallel thinking like me".

    Felicia smiled and then the wisp that represented her appeared next to her, on the exterior all the wisps were the same, besides the color which represented a participant and the size which increased with the time spend inside the trial zone, but the consistence depended on the purity of the soul, and Aster could tell Felicia surpassed him in that aspect¡­ by a lot.

    Felicia walked around Aster while her wisp remained fully formed without any sign of disappearing due to a poor concentration, she even sent it inside the trial zone and retrieved it with ease.

    "What do you think, do I pass?", she jokingly said.

    Aster chuckled, he expected as much, since she affirmed to be able to manipte spirit energy with her soul energy, it could be rted to her constitution or maybe she trained like crazy trying to find a way to advance even when restrained by theck of purer spirit energy before she met him.

    "I guess in your case, we can focus in soul condensing, I also want to see you manipting spirit energy with soul energy", said Aster as he summoned his ck sword soul weapon, while he maintained his spirit avatar golden wisp at the same time.

    Felicia smiled, her hands were then d in ck soul energy forming those ck wed gauntlets she used before.

    "I''ll be in your care~".

    With those words, both Aster and Felicia became shes of light who shed with each other, unlike a physical sh which would cause a thunder like explosion, they only shed with their soul condensed weapons, though soundless, the air waved a bit when they made contact.

    The reason as to why the soul path is still pursued, despite it being only known up to the peak of the Transcending realms in the four Heavenly Quadrants, is the capacity to affect the world with one''s mind, the ability reserved for those who are known as Soul Kings, but that can be observed in a way smaller scale, when two strong soul cultivators sh, like right now.

 Chapter 458 Felicia & Tianaâ€™s Soul Cultivation (Part 3)

    If you were to ask someone why body/soul cultivators are quite rare to see, besides the fact that humans naturally fear the unknown, which reflects in how many people give up in the soul path after getting to know that no one has gone past the Transcending realms, the other reason is that cultivating the body requires movement.

    For animals moving is a natural instinct, the body path which enhances instincts is the same, that''s why body cultivators are quite energetic, then we the we have soul cultivators whose focus is meditating, reflexing andprehending theplexities of the soul.

    That doesn''t mean they are all smart philosophers or schrs, since everyone''s personality which is linked to the soul is different, soul cultivators are the ones with the biggest variety in their files, from calm to hyperactive and entric or even crazy guys.

    As strange as it sounds, cultivating both the body and soul is extremely efficient, since one requires you to follow your instincts, move and be active, while the other requires introspection and tranquility, so if you can bnce both, the result is incredibly good.

    That is if you are able to do so¡­ which is proving to be a pain in the ass for Tiana.

    Tiana whose eyes were closed as she tried to divide her attention, felt the spirit avatar she was trying to maintain as she slowly moved her body, crumble, every time waves of soul energy filled the whole ce.

    "Ah, can you two please stay quiet for a second!", she shouted at the ck haired youth and the gray haired woman, who seemed to be having fun, based on their entertained expressions, naturally those two were Aster and Felicia who have been shing their soul condensed weapons for a while.

    Aster who blocked both Felicia''s wed gauntlets with his iplete ck sword soul weapon, turned to see Tiana before saying.

    "Do you know why your parallel thinking is weaker than mine or your mother''s, in my case honestly speaking my soul in general isn''t normal, but what about Felicia, your soul cultivation isn''t that far from hers and yet the difference between you two is like heaven and earth".

    Tiana listened to Aster and she remained silent, it as true, both of them focused in the body path and used the soul path as their secondary, since Felicia couldn''t advance anymore in the body path when she reached the peak of the Carnal Disaster realm, she put all her effort in the soul path.

    In which the two of them started at the same time, naturally as someone who has lived and experienced more, Felicia had a small advantage in the soul path over her daughter, which ended in Felicia being currently in the Ster Axys realm in terms of soul cultivation, while Tiana is in the Ster Constetion.

    You might think its due to their constitutions, being different, but ording to Felicia, though their expressions, names and attributes are different, their energy constitutions are the same.

    Aster approached Tiana and then crouched down in front of her, he then unleashed his murderous aura, which has been fed by the deaths of all the enemies they had fought so far, including practically everyone but Ley who escaped his hands back at the secret realm.

    Tiana felt a chill running down her spine, every cell in her body screamed the same thing "run!", but then that dreading sensation vanished as if it never existed to begin with, and instead a warm and cozy feeling bathed her body.

    "Mm?", she raised her head and a bit and was weed by the bright smiling expression of Aster, the one he always does whenever he is having a good time with the girls, which is basically always.

    "You see my lineage is that of a dragon, dragons are pretty unstable beings, they are violent andscivious, and my bloodline is evolving to be stronger than any other dragonkin that has ever existed, which means that if I were to let go even for a moment, I''ll probably end up doing some crazy stuff", said Aster as he stood up before continuing.

    "And so you would think I should have to be a monk-like existence, walk down the soul path to enlighten myself and be an upright person¡­ but that would be running away from the problem itself".

    "If your own power is trying to give you problems, then you just have to tighten the leash on it, negative feelings, just overwhelm them with positive ones, forced to be upright, screw that, act as you please and by doing that you will excel the core principle of soul cultivation, answering the question "Who am I", instead of being okay with "Who does this universe wants me to be", and that way your soul will be purer without the need of any meditation, simply by living".

    Tiana was speechless, while Felicia''s eyes were glowing, she didn''t stop Aster from exposing Tiana to his murderous aura, which unlike her daughter, the mother could "see" pretty well, she is way more skilled in what seeing energies means, an ability her constitution grants the two of them, that''s how she knew the kind of rtionship Aster has with Lilia and Alice, as well as the fact that he could somehow manipte the purity of spirit energy.

    Aster gazed at Felicia and then said.

    "There is a fundamental difference in the way you and your mother deal with your own situations, those strong instincts she has aren''t being suppressed, she is controlling them, letting them grow and overwhelming them to use them, since they are a part of her, Eric is the same in that aspect, probably that''s why we get along I would say".

    "You on the other hand, are suppressing them only, and that is fine if you wish to be barely above average, your talent is enough to make up for that after all, but if you want to be truly strong, then that''s not going to work".

    Aster had finished to say what he wanted, so he returned to where Felicia was standing, he has been curious about something, when Felicia uses her soul cultivation, her hair gray hair turns ck inked, her attribute is darkness, so it makes sense.

    But Tiana''s hair is half ck and half gray, as if she couldn''t decide which one she wants, hair color supposedly reflects one''s attribute, it''s not like is impossible to have more than one, but that often ends up in being decent in both but outstanding in none, not to mention Tiana''s attribute is light.

    Now don''t make the mistake to think that darkness equals evil and light equals good, there a people with the same base of an attribute but there is none with the same attribute, each one has a different expression, just like how Aster''s Rigel''s mes purify while Aria''s freeze.

    Felicia saw her daughter sitting from afar, being lost in her thoughts and she smiled at Aster.

    "Thanks for that", she mumbled with a genuinely grateful voice, this is the first time Aster has seen her not acting yful.

    "Everyone has their own circumstances, but nothing of that matters in my family", answered Aster as he returned to where they were sparring with their soul condensed weapons earlier, not without stopping a second to look at Felicia''s back for a couple of seconds.

    Felicia smiled and then followed Aster, now Tiana had to digest Aster''s words and take her decision, no one can help her in that aspect.

    ¡­

    Aster faced Felicia once again, they were interrupted by Tiana earlier, so he has yet to witness how does she control spirit energy with soul energy, which is something he is eager to see happening, as it should be an impossibility.<novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext>

    Felicia saw Aster''s expecting gaze and she giggled, the ck-haired youth in front of her, was rather strange, being able to show so much different facets without feigning and still be himself, is quite amazing.

    ''It''s not like he acts different with each person, but rather "who he is" covers all that, I guess he isn''t bluffing when he says that his soul is abnormal'', thought Felicia, she had to admit that this date has proven to be more amusing than what she expected.

    "Now don''t look at me like that, if you wait patiently, this older sister will show you something amazing~", she said as she jokingly winked at him.

    Aster chuckled, Felicia was rather lively all of a sudden, well she is always like that, but that is a subject for another day, since Erick isn''t here right now, and even then, he has no intention to say anything, unless she brings it first.

    Seeing that her joke was well-epted, Felicia smiled and then her body radiated that ck soul energy of hers, it was different than Lilia''s who has a red toned border, akin to her attribute which is destruction, Felicia''s is purely ck without anything else, and yet darkness isn''t everything that there is to it, or at least that''s what Aster thinks.

    It took Felicia a moment to gather enough soul energy to demonstrate that ability of hers, at least that was the case for the naked eye, but Aster''s who was using his spirit sense enhanced with his soul energy to the maximum of his capacities, noticed that as soon as her soul energy reached a threshold, it started automatically attracting spirit energy towards it.

    "Oh, you can see it, your spirit sense seems to be better than mine, despite my soul being purer", said Felicia with a slightly surprised expression.

    As the one whose soul energy was causing this phenomenon, she could feel it from the very beginning, but only see it if she used her ability, not with spirit sense yet.

    With a wave of her hand, Felicia''s soul energy "engulfed" the spirit energy which was dragged towards it and then she extended her hand towards Aster.

    Aster didn''t stop in the ceremony and grabbed Felicia''s hand, he used his spirit sense to look into her dantian, just like he did once before, surprisingly this time he didn''t have to put any effort to force his way into it and instead was "weed" by her dantian.

    As always, Felicia''s inner universe was different than others, it was a nk space with many ck lights floating in it, she also didn''t have a star core which should have been there regardless of her cultivation path.

    But there was a differencepared to before, inside one of those countless ck lights, there was a small amount of spirit energy stored.

    Aster''s eyes widened a bit, without retrieving his spirit sense from her universe, he turned to see Felicia, just to see her giggling at her.

    "Amazing isn''t it, my soul energy doesn''t reside in the soulyer of my body, but in my dantian now that I''m a Mortal Transcending cultivator, so I can "imitate" an energy cultivator this way, of course the spirit energy I have stored isn''t mine nor I can freely circte it through my body like an energy cultivator, but I can do this¡­".

    Felicia''s free hand slowly coated in a mix of soul energy and spirit energy, the result is something Aster has never seen before, unlike Dragon Aura who uses "will", this used soul energy and its effects were unknown.

    Or at least that was the case, until Felicia suddenly used her ck wed hand to attack her own arm, Aster was about to stop her, when he saw something outrageous, her hand passed through her arm, without causing the bloody scene Aster expected.

    Needless to say but Aster was amazed at it, spirit forms are corporeal, even if it just a soul which is living outside of the body, there is a "feeling" to it, it can''t go through walls and other physical objects like a ghost from the myths back at earth.

    But Felicia was able to do something like that, which is unheard off, he didn''t feel any space wave also, so she wasn''t just tricking him with a visual illusion, her hand was passing through a physical object.

    Felicia took her hand out of her arm and then the ck "substance" was dispelled, she closed and opened her hand a couple of times before saying.

    "Unfortunately, I can''t do it with anything else but my own body for now, but once my soul condensation improves, I should be able to, I will break a lot of hearts in the future~".

    Aster bitterly smiled, she meant it in a literal way, imagine being in a closebat and the hand of the enemy suddenly ignoring any barrier and then crushing your heart from within your body, that was one hell of a terrifying ability.

    "Let''s continue with our training then", said Aster.

    "I''ll be in your care", said Tiana, they took their distances and their soul condensed weapons spar continued.

    But that wasn''t all, while they fought in the real world, inside the survival zone of the monthly trial, two wisps of light one purely golden and another which was pitch ck, wandered together inside a jungle area.

    Judging by their smooth movements and the fact that they were even stopping and casually avoiding traps that appeared out of nowhere, while chatting, one would think they were veterans in this game, not first timers.

    "I wonder if we can eliminate the other participants or we are just allowed to float around inside this ce", said the ck wisp to the golden wisp, judging by its voice, it was a woman''s avatar.

    ''PK right of the bat, we might get banned or something'', thought the golden wisp before saying.

    "Well, there is only one way to know".

    And so the two wisps deepened into the jungle looking for a volunteer to try their hypothesis.

 Chapter 459 Felicia & Tianaâ€™s Soul Cultivation (Part 4)

    Inside of the survival zone, Aster and Felicia''s spirit avatars wandered through the jungle, the objective of the game was to survive the most time possible, while avoiding and oveing traps that were set all over the ce.

    But that wasn''t all, there were also encounters with other yers and levels in the survival zone, since with time the avatar will grow, and supposedly change into something else, at least its outer appearance will.

    If your avatar was killed then you will have to start over again from zero and that is why, those who are in the top, had stopped participating in this monthly trial, so far the record id the fifth level which is an open area were all the participants can interact.

    But that is not the end of the trial, it''s just that the sixth level is a wall that has been keeping all the disciples stuck ever since the foundation of the sect.

    Aster''s avatar suddenly stopped moving, making Felicia''s avatar stop as well.

    "What, did you find some trap which I omitted?", asked Felicia.

    "No, I think I hear something", answered Aster.

    His avatar then dodged to the left avoiding the ws of an eagle made out of yellow light, that appeared out of nowhere.

    Aster softly snorted, the living type obstacles won''t attack you if you don''t bother them, so this eagle was acting weird, or it could be more urate to say someone made it act like that.

    Aster''s supposition was proved right after a couple of seconds, when the leaves of a tree moved and a small group of 3 avatars came out of it, one of the good things of this monthly trial, is that besides the top five whose names are published, the rest are anonymous.

    Anyway, this was one of the ways to get rid ofpetitors at the first level of the survival zone, which is lure dangers towards them, or push them into a trap.

    "Senior, their avatars are too small, they are probably just new disciples, we won''t be able to return to the third level even if we get rid of tons of them", said one avatar whose color was lime green.

    "Green is right senior, I have never seen those colors before so they are new disciples, not worth much", added a the other avatar whose color was light gray.

    "Do you think I don''t know that, I just want to vent my anger since that bitch just casually wiped us out, like nothing!", shouted the third avatar whose color was light purple, the three were male disciples apparently.

    Aster saw the eagle diving once again aiming at him, and he didn''t move this time, he just stayed still and waited to see what would happen, in any case if his avatar was going to be reset, he wouldn''t care as he just started and hasn''t made any progress.

    "Screee!", the eagle who shed head on with Aster''s avatar, pitifully cried as it exploded into yellow sparkles of light that were absorbed by Aster''s avatar.

    ''Oh, so you did have a special trait due to the purity of your soul'', said Felicia directly to Aster, unlike the enemies their souls were strong enough for them to keep that ability.

    If Aster wasn''t but a mere wisp of golden colored light right now, he would be smirking, his avatar suddenly rushed towards the enemies who "looked" at Aster with disdain.

    "I don''t know what happened to the eagle, maybe it''s a malfunction in the formation, or maybe its condition to be cleared changed to direct contact with a newbie¡­ ahhh!", before the lime green could finish speaking, Aster''s avatar shed with it breaking the enemy''s one into many lines of lime greenlight that was absorbed by Aster''s avatar, making it double its size on the spot.

    "W-What the hell did he do!", shouted the gray avatar as he tried to escape, just to be blown into smithereens by Aster''s, this time his size only increased one fourth of the previous size though.

    The leader tried to runaway suing the time he got from the death of his subordinates, but he then noticed that instead of advancing he was being dragged backwards, right against Aster''s avatar, and just like his friends when it shed against Aster''s avatar it was as if an egg was thrown against a metal wall.

    The difference is that this time, half of the reward went for Felicia.

    "That was quite fun, so if your soul is pure enough to get some sort of trait rted to you, but I wonder why I couldn''t directly attack them", she mumbled.

    "That''s probably because you are a guest elder and not a disciple, so you can mess with them as long as it''s a direct kill", said Aster.

    It made sense, since that would mean the elders could just enter participate and wipe everyone out, what would be the point of the monthly trial then, so elders were restricted from directly attacking and also the growth was hindered.

    "Well at least now we know the best source of points aren''t the traps, but the other yers, let''s leave I can feel Tiana''s soul energy changing", said Aster.

    "Mm, let''s see what that daughter of mine is doing".

    With that, the two avatars disappeared, Aster and Felicia''s attention which was divided gathered once again and as a result of that, in the real world their soul energies suddenly went through the roof.

    Aster whose hand was trembling after blocking Felicia''s wed hands with his ck sword soul weapon, but then he suddenly felt his body being moved against his will, he was pulled frontwards, were Felicia was brightly smiling and ready to wee him with a w pointing at his neck.

    Though it was all of a sudden, Aster still managed to react and a second less refined sword made out of condensed soul energy appeared on his free hand.

    They both stopped moving at the same time, Felicia''s ws were one centimeter away from Aster''s neck, but her own neck had a soul condensed sword pressed against it.<novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext>

    "Mm, don''t you know that in these situations you should let the girl win", said Felicia with a pout, even though she used herst hidden card to take Aster by surprise, she still lost by the skin of her teeth, of course she felt a bit sour.

    Don''t look at me like that, here this is your reward".

    Asterughed, and then he poked Felicia''s forehead with his index finger, she was just a bit taller than him, so it wasn''t hard to do.

    "This is¡­", for a moment Felicia was in awe, what she got was Aster''s thoughts regarding soul condensing methods, Rya forbade him from lending or teaching the Sword Crushing Parade to the others.

    But theprehension he got from it was his to use as he pleased, that included how he manipted things using soul energy, how to do parallel thinking and other things regarding soul cultivation, naturally he handed the same to Sarina.

    He couldn''t do it before, as he just learned to after his recent breakthrough, also he couldn''t share it with anyone, the other part had to have a decent soul cultivation realm, or had a constitution that went along with it.

    Sarina was the first, he didn''t give it to Aria, because she had to focus in developing her body now, also she was inclined to illusions and Aster had no knowledge regarding that, so she wasn''t contemted in this type of training for now.

    Cam was the other potential soul cultivator, but she hasn''t decided if she is going to take the soul path or the body path as her second, so she was also in the waiting list.

    "And here I was wondering why that sword was so damn tough, I could feel my hands trembling due to the waves of soul energy created when my ws shed with it~", said Felicia with her usual smiling expression.

    She looked at the iplete ck sword soul weapon with admiration, it was the result of insane amounts of soul energy being condensed andpacted a lot of times.

    While Felicia happily hummed, Tiana was sitting on the tform with a troubled expression on her pretty face.

    But then she opened her eyes and her soul energy which she didn''t use in such a way ever before, poured out of her body, just like Felicia, her hair followed the change and dyed white, making her blue eyes perfectly match it.

    And that wasn''t all, she stood up and then walked towards Aster and Felicia, her spirit avatar was floating next to her, she was now doing both moving and maintaining it, though it was only the start, she improved a lot now that she wasn''t restricting herself.

    Felicia looked at Aster, her eyes were filled with gratitude and other emotions, as she slightly bowed to him, without saying anything else, there was no need for that, since Aster could notice the changes on her, she was no longer hesitating.

    Aster also noticed something interesting, unlike Felicia''s ck soul energy which engulfed spirit energy, Tiana''s, one repelled it, spirit energy was being pushed away wherever she passed by.

    "I must say, that you two look more like sisters than mother and daughter when using your soul energies", said Aster.

    It''s not like Tiana was more talented than Felicia, since she could manifest this change which was linked to her lineage, it''s because she received the refined spirit energy Aster prepared for them at a younger age, so it was easier for her to unlock her innate ability.

    As for why she wasn''t using it so far¡­ well it had to do with the fact that in this state, from within the white haze that was surrounding her, Aster could see a pair of yellow eyes looking from within.

    The same happened for Felicia, but in her case the eyes were red and lurked in her darkness, there was one thing they had inmon though, his dragon lineage reacted to both, it''s the type of feeling a fierce animal would have when meeting another.

    ''They aren''t dragons, but something more beast-like, I guess Felicia didn''t use the word "Behemoth" lightly'', thought Aster.

    He knew probably Felicia was hiding something since she is the one from which Tiana inherited her constitution supposedly, but he won''t push further, it''s obvious she trusts him already, so there must be another reason not to tell him, everything will be cleared at its due time.

    "It''s good that you are now fully using your lineage and all, but don''t forget you still need to be able to enter the survival zone, maintain your spirit avatar and fight with us in the real world and in the survival zone at the same time".

    "What, you demon!",ined Tiana, she thought she could just train while her spirit avatar was in the survival zone, but now she had to actively focus in two different battlefields, to reach that point in the remaining two days was quite harsh.

    "Of course you can always give up and wear some cute dresses for the next months, this new hair color suits you quite a bit", said Aster.

    "I expected it to turn white, so I have the correct dresses for you so don''t worry~", added Felicia as she took out a princess-like light blue dress, the kind that Tiana hated the most, one with lots of decorations.

    Seeing Tiana who seemed as if she was about to cry, Aster softlyughed before saying.

    "If you manage to do it even if it''s just for a couple of seconds, I''ll give you a special reward for your body tempering, the same which Alice uses for her body cultivation".

    Tiana''s eyes sparkled as she heard that, the ingredients used to temper one''s body had a big impact on the result, and she could easily tell Alice used a mix that outssed hers, her muscles were thinner than hers and yet she was able to excel the same amount of strength, meaning she gained more agility without having to sacrifice physical strength due to it.

    In fact, she as a body cultivator had to admit she was jealous of Alice''s muscle build, she exuded a simr sensation to Lilia, who is the strongest body cultivator she has ever met, and she doesn''t look like a body cultivator at all.

 Chapter 460 Felicia & Tianaâ€™s Soul Cultivation (Part 5)

    And so the time passed inside the secret realm of the eighth monthly trial and before Aster noticed they were already in the third day, meaning the time of their date was about to end.

    Aster didn''t even spend too much time in the survival zone, while Tiana trained her soul like crazy in order to not wear the dressed her mother prepared for her, Felicia kept practicing how to condense soul constructions with Aster.

    Which naturally tired them a lot, unlike her wed gauntlets which seem to be naturally made to conduct soul energy, to form other things she had a rough time at first, her condensation was a bit unstable, but that soon changed.

    Aster wasn''t that far from that though, the method he knows off is the one used for the Soul Crushing Parade, so for him to make a detailed soul construction he has topress a huge amount of soul energy and then build it in parts.

    But that wasn''t the goal of this training session, he wanted to learn "simple" soul condensation, which is what Felicia outstood at.

    By the morning of the third day, Aster who was standing on the tform had two ck soul sword weapons floating in front of him.

    One was iplete but the other wasn''t, unfortunately despite their resemnce theplete sword was way weaker than the iplete one, itcked in appearance, luster and aura, and that wasn''t the only difference.

    The iplete one swirled around Aster as if it was happy toe out to y with him, showing the capacity to "think", it even made a few circles around theplete sword as if it was curious about it.

    Inparison theplete sword just stood still like a statue, the only way to make it move was when Aster ordered to, and even then, its movements were stiff and robotic, way less fluid than its counterpart.

    "So even if I imitate it, the one made with the method of the Soul Crushing Parade it''s on a league of its own", mumbled Aster.

    He got curious and tried to start condensing a second soul weapon using the method of the Soul Crushing Parade, and he failed miserably, it''s not as if hecked soul energy to start creating it, but every time he tried, the soul energy simply went to the sword he was condensing right now.

    And that could mean two things, first, the manual required one weapon to be fully condensed for you to start the next one, or¡­ the sword was just as Lilia and wanted to get all of Aster''s attention.

    After a few tests he was more inclined to bet for the second option, because when he tried to condense other swords, the ck sword soul weapon actually cut them and destroy them.

    But then Aster remembered what he did during his spar with Felicia, and then tried to condense an imitation of the ck sword soul weapon and this time the iplete sword didn''t attack it.

    "Mom is more lenient than you, you know", said Aster to the iplete sword.

    That being said, any other thing he condensed was ignored by the iplete sword, he could make anything but swords that didn''t resemble it, as a proof of that he condensed spears, bows, maces and shields as he shed with Felicia right now.

    Also besides the sword imitation, all his other condensed things were golden colored, instead of ck, it was quite an interesting thing, he even asked Rya but she said she had no idea.

    Besides knowing that Lilia was somehow rted to the ck sword soul weapon, Aster didn''t have any clue of what was happening.

    "Whatever I can just test it once I havepleted the first soul weapon, the second one is going to be harder to create anyway", concluded Aster.

    Now that Aster learned simple condensation he also realized it was a good way for him to train his soul.

    He was ying a game-like spar with Felicia in which one had to attack each other with a soul construction and the other had to defend with one, both had to be made on the run while they chased after each other.

    Needless to say but they ended up exhausted, soul condensing used a lot of soul energy, not to mention they had to manipte their creations with the mind.

    Aster and Felicia shed onest time, Felicia was using a Warhammer made out of soul energy, while Aster created a tower shield to parry the hit, they both were pushed backwards by the waves of soul energy created due to the sh.

    "Shouldn''t the man willingly take a hit or two to impress the girl, to think I haven''t been able tond a single attack on you", jokingly said Felicia.

    Aster looked at the fierce bloodthirst looking Warhammer in her hand and he bitterly smiled, if he took a hit from that his body would feel numb for a couple of minutes at least.

    Soul cultivators could harm the soul of their enemies, not kill it since that was a taboo, but wound it was possible, so of course Aster and Felicia toned it down so that the other would only feel shocked by the impact, in case they got to hit the other.

    Aster noticed that unlike with the iplete sword with which he could easily pierce through other people bodies, the imitation had trouble to pierce even the skin, it could also be because Felicia is a soul cultivator though, so he had something to test in his next mission.

    "It''s time to go into the survival zone, this will be ourst time for the timbe being", said Aster.

    "Mm, let''s see if that girl managed to do it or not~", said Felicia with smiling expression unbefitting of a mother who should cheer up for her daughter''s improvement, as if she wanted her to fail, just to see her wearing those dresses.

    Tiana who felt a chill running down her spine, suddenly opened her, she then got up and walked towards Aster and Felicia.

    The three of them then entered the survival zone.

    Deep inside a junglendscape, three figures appeared out of nowhere, the first and most noticeable was a golden colored sphere of light, which had a size of around one meter of diameter.

    The second one was a pitch ck sphere and the third one was of a white color with yellow borders, the two were about of 50 centimeters of diameter.

    "We are about to leave the jungle, let''s head on straight to the exit", said Aster''s spirit avatar.

    "Mm", the girls agreed and then the three of them started advancing, at this point they had practically cleared all the traps, and there was only one remaining, a living trap like the eagle that tried to attack Aster a couple of days ago, but this time the one waiting for them was leagues apart from it, it was full grown tiger made out of yellow light.

    "Oh, so that''s the gatekeeper of the first level,dies you know what to do".

    With Aster''s greenlight, Felicia and Tiana each took a side and then nked the tiger, which took a fierce stance and roared at them.

    "Roaaarr!", unfortunately for the tiger, his roar was interrupted when the pitch ck spirit avatar of Felicia suddenly dragged it towards the white and yellow avatar of Tiana.

    "There you go Tia", yfully said Felicia.

    ''What kind of mother throws a dangerous beast at her daughter so carefreely¡­ well this would be her second time though'', thought Tiana as she stole a gaze at Aster.

    Her spirit avatar waved a bit and then the tiger was repelled and sent flying towards Aster''s spirit avatar.

    Therge golden sphere dashed frontwards and the tiger''s body got punched a hole through its body the size of a meter, before it exploded in a lot of yellow sparks, which were absorbed by the three spirit avatars.

    At the same time a door appeared in front of the group meaning they had won the qualifications to go to the next level, the group stared at each other and they then disappeared from the survival zone.

    Back at the real world and more urately at the secret realm, Aster was now blocking Tiana''s spear with one of his training swords, the tip of the sword was about to reach her chest, while he stopped Felicia''s wed gauntlets with the iplete ck sword soul weapon.

    "Tsk, I wanted to see Tia wearing cute dresses so bad", mumbled Felicia as she dispelled her gauntlets.

    Aster softlyughed, a whole minute passed before hended a hit on Tiana in the real world, while they cooperated perfectly to defeat the tiger in the survival zone, meaning Tiana was able to separately participate in two different fights, and so her training session could be considered a sess.

    Aster kept his sword in his spatial ring and Tiana who let out a sigh of relief copsed on the ground, it took her all to keep up with parallel thinking at the same level as Aster and Felicia for just a minute, but she did it.

    Aster was impressed by her progress, she wasn''t worse than Alice or Aria in terms ofprehension, with her current level of parallel thinking she should be able to keep up with those two.

    ''To think, Alice out of all the people would ask me to train her¡­ well I''m sure she likes to have her as sparring partner'', thought Aster.

    That''s right, that violent sister of his asked Aster to help Tiana improve, he was going to do it even if she didn''t, but he had to admit that he liked the fact that Alice was now treating someone besides Aria as her friend, even Lilia had at least two friends who she considered her sisters and rivals after all.

    ''And now is time for the rewards'', said Aster as he turned to see Felicia before saying.

    "Do you have the ingredients to prepare the medicinal bath used for your tempering your bodies, if so then prepare two bathtubs with it, one for each of you".

    Tiana''s eyes sparkled, she was curious as to what Alice used for her body tempering, and Aster told her, he will reward her with it if she was sessful in her training this time around.

    Felicia raised an eyebrow, but she nodded and then using a pair of bathtubs she had in her ring, she took out a few materials and then filled the bathtubs with them, before she warmed the resulting liquid until it had some steaming out of it.

    Felicia couldn''t help but feel curious about what Aster was going to do, one must know that each body tempering process is different, there is no manual who uses the same method as other, be the ingredients used or the way to use it they were all different, so she was curious about why Aster didn''t mention it, if what he used was what Alice used to temper her body, which should only bepatible with her manual.

    Then under the pair of mother and daughter''s surprised eyes, Aster made a slight cut in his hand and with his soul energy he made a couple of currents of his blood float out of it, before the cut disappeared as if it never existed.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Aster''s hands then lit up in blue mes and he refined a drop in each of them, in the meantime, noticing the confused expressions in those two''s pretty faces, Aster smiled and then said.

    "You remember that transparent potion I gave each of you, to use just in life endangering emergencies, that''s the result of refining my blood to the maximum of my current capacities, in a certain way".

    As Aster spoke, the currents of blood which consisted in one third of golden and two thirds of a bright red color separated, the golden part was spit out of the mes, but instead of disappearing it was absorbed back by Aster''s body.

    In exchange, the leftover red currents condensed in small sphere and continued to be purified getting clearer and brighter, as if they were bing real rubies, Aster then changed the property of Rigel''s mes from purifying to freezing and the result were two pretty red crystals.

    "Wait, does this mean Alice has been training her body adding your blood to her body tempering elixir?", asked Tiana.

    Aster nodded which left her in awe, the main ingredient of the body tempering elixirs for manuals who are inspired in spirit beasts, is the blood of a physically strong spirit beast, for example they used the blood of a steel tiger, for Tiana is one in the early stage of the Mortal Transcending realm, as for Felicia, she used the blood from a specimen in the Genesis Manifestation realm.

    Which proves their talent in body cultivation, since they endured the burning pain of the body tempering, using ingredients on a higher realmpared to theirs, even if the other ingredients of the elixir were meant to lessen the pain, it wouldn''t go past 30% of it.

    Aster smiled amused by their reactions.

    ''Now that I think about it, I haven''t told the new members of the group about the properties of my blood, well a couple of them figured out by themselves, like Cam and Mylene'', thought Aster as he took out two tennis-ball sized metal capsules with some small holes here and there and chains attached to one side, he opened them and put the crystals inside before closing them.

    Aster then let one capsule sink into each of the bathtubs, exactly five seconds for the one at the left and ten seconds for the one on the right.

    The elixir which originally was of a light gray tone, turned blood red colored, also it looked as if it was hotter than before, not enough to boil but it certainly increased its temperature quite a bit.

    "There it is, now just enter and cultivate the way your normally do, don''t worry my blood is special so you won''t feel any pain but¡­ it''s not going to be exactlyfortable too, though the results should be around ten times better than your previous sessions".

    "T-Ten times!", eximed Tiana.

    "Yes, if you keep your clothes on, if you enter naked it would be twenty times better, but don''t do it, until you are at least at the Genesis Manifestation realm in one cultivation path, also don''t let the blood crystals in the elixir for more than five seconds for those below the Mortal Transcending realm and more than ten seconds for those above it".

    After saying that, Aster handed the encapsuled crystals to Felicia and then he took some distance from them, without leaving so that he could watch over them just in case.

    "I''ll be here just in case, remember what I said, it won''t be painful but probably ufortable, you just need to ignore it and cultivate¡­ it''s the only trait of my blood I can''t purify if I want it to be used for body tempering".

    Felicia nodded and then she was the first one to enter the bathtub, surprisingly she didn''t hesitate to do it, probably because she knew Aster wouldn''t harm them, that and if her supposition was right, then this also helped Lilia gain a monstrous strength.

    As son as Felicia sat down inside the bathtub with only her head out of the water, she realized what Aster meant, her face immediately flushed and she even stole a gaze at Aster but didn''t say anything.

    Aster bitterly smiled, the golden color of his blood represented the violent aspect of his lineage as well as its monstrous vitality which he gained due to the paragon body, the red color represented the¡­scivious aspect as well as the wildness which he gained from his dragon lineage.

    When they were separated each aspect will be increased and if purified they will get even stronger, in addition if his blood was "iplete" the effect of causing lust towards him was eliminated.

    The transparent liquid was the result of further purifying the golden part of his blood, by doing so, it also gained the capacity to amplify the effects of anything to which was added, that''s what he used to make better elixirs and treasures with Eris and Mylene earlier.

    For the red part of his blood, he hasn''t been able to purify it enough to get a better version, probably because it came from his Drage lineage which of course had a lower startpared to the paragon body, as its naturally of a lower rank, and it''s currently evolving to match up to it.

    But it also has a special use when it''s alone, it can be treated as the blood of a pure spirit beast, in this case since it represents the Drage lineage, it is of course the blood of a¡­ Darkness Destion Dragon, the pure blood of one on top of it, naturally its rank was the same as Aster''s current strength, but that doesn''t matter.

    In the whole four Heavenly Quadrants, no one has been able to cultivate with the pure blood of a subspecies of a dragon since they don''t exist here, let alone that, the best they got was the diluted blood of some descendants left behind, which were mixed races of serpents and subspecies or other reptiles and a subspecies, and those were the spirit beasts wrongly called dragons in the mortal realms.

    This is one of the facts that allowed Lilia to improve so fast in the body path, well that and because the crystals Aster just created shouldst Felicia two months and Tiana four months, but Lilia used one a week, she also jumped into the elixir naked.

    And the result of that were those nights of she crazily making love with Aster until they passed out, because the "ufortable" feeling Aster talked about was arousal.

    Of course that happened because Lilia left the crystal sink in for more than a minute, and she made direct contact with it with her skin, on purpose, since she knew what would happen.

    Naturally after realizing the effects, Aster forbade Alice from doing the same and adjusted the time and the level of exposition to the enhanced elixir which used his blood, so that the feeling was manageable, of course that also diminished the effect a lot, but one Lilia was hard enough to deal with back then.

    With that and the nutrition she got from Aster''s yang, the results Lilia got were around eighty times what she would normally get if she were to cultivate her body with the elixir the manual they used alone, so in three years she got the results of around 240 years of body tempering.

    But there was also a catch, this only worked until the original lineage of the body reached the same stage as Aster''s, which would be the pure blood of a Darkness Destion Dragon, on its baby phase, still that was enough for Lilia who used to be in the Genesis Manifestation realm in terms of body cultivation, to jump all the way to the Gate Transcending realm.

    That was a method only avable for Lilia, and it stopped working before she reached the Gate Transcending realm, she achieved that by herself, and was gone for about a week, before she returned to the castle.

    Felicia handled the situation pretty good, though it was way less intense than what Lilia experienced, it was still enough for her to feel her body hot, it wasn''t directed specifically to Aster though since eliminated the golden part of his blood, so that wouldn''t happen, her face was red as an apple though.

    ''You could have told me this was the effect'', she said directly to Aster.

    Aster shrugged in response.

    ''I couldn''t think of a way to say "Enter, you are going to get excited but it''s going to be fine", so it was better to show you it''s not done in purpose, nor the effects are aimed at me'', he said.

    Felicia nodded, what he said was true, she also understood why Lilia and Alice didn''t care to practice using such a method, because the side effect was good for them anyway.

    ''What a dangerous but marvelous reward'', she thought before she turned to see her daughter to say.

    "You can enter the bathtub, but prepare your mind and promise to keep calm, if you can''t then I don''t mind using this for myself~".

    Tiana felt a vein popping on her neck, she worked so hard to not get the punishment, so of course she was going to enjoy the rewards.

    Seeing her daughter determinately jump into the bathtub, Felicia giggled and then winked at Aster, making thetter sigh.

    "Kyaaa!".

    As expected, as soon as Tiana was submerged in the bathtub, she let out a strange sound, while her face reddened, she gave her mother an usatory gaze but covered her mouth to silence herself.

    ¡­

    After a couple of hours the bright red water in the bathtub became clear once again, meaning Felicia and Tiana had used up all its effect to temper their bodies, of course that didn''t mean they were going to be dragonkin, they would need to have the lineage from the very beginning, or be using a manual that incorporated absorbing the blood of a dragon to gain such properties, and the only one that did that in the four Heavenly Quadrants was the one the Drage family used.

    What they did was use the strong blood of Aster to ignite their own, that''s why it only worked until their lineage reached the same stage as his, which would be still long time in the future, since they aren''t using such an extreme method as Lilia.

    Leaving aside Tiana who felt like digging a hole to hide after letting Aster hear her make such a weird sound, Felicia was rather happy with the results.

    "Woah, Tia, touch your skin, it''s so smooth, even my hair is silkier~", she happily said.

    Tiana tried it out and realized it was true, that wasn''t all she felt her body losing a few grams, but her strength and body shape didn''t worsen, it was as if her muscles had contracted a bit.

    "This had the most noticeable effect since it was the first time, from now on it would be harder to get such good results, also don''t expect to advance as fast as my mom¡­ she used something around eight times stronger than you, and that is aparison if you were to be in the same realm as her, but if it were to be made in normal terms, it should be around thirty or so times".

    Felicia already guessed it so she didn''t react that much, Tiana on the other hand was dumbfounded, she couldn''t help but admire Lilia''s strong will to endure such a thing, of course she didn''t know that Lilia didn''t endure anything, she got double the "benefits" instead, since she went crazy at bed with Aster for a whole week with each body tempering session.

    "If you are happy with it that''s fine by me, don''t forget my instructions and only use it when we are in a safe ce and with people you trust near you, okay?", said Aster.

    "Mn, thanks", answered Tiana.

    Aster nodded and then they left the room, by the time they left the sun was setting down, because after their training session they had to take a bath to calm down and a couple of hours of rest, so they had lunch inside the room.

    Luckily Aster could now return directly from the territory of the Battle Peak in the fours, to his valley, without having to go through the neutral city, so once they were out, they held onto Aster''s shoulders and disappeared.

 Chapter 461 Lilia & Ryaâ€™s Love Nest (Part 1)

    Aster left without bothering to look at the board which detailed the performance of the participants, there was a sectionpletely dedicated to those who have entered for the first time, then there was another section for the ranks which updated in live and also a historic record for clearing time of each level, and the top scorer of each level in general as well as a whole row reserved for the current first ranked.

    The participants of this monthly trial were anonymous from default, of course there were some who dered their identity to gain fame, but there were also those who remained unknown.

    No one knew in which room each group or person was sent, and for the ranks the board only took the first letter of the name of the participant.

    Right now, there was amotion ongoing because two of the ranks have changed, the previous first-time top scorer, the historic top scorer and the historic faster clearing time of the level one was reced, by "A".

    For the first time top scorer and the historic top scorer it''s not that rare, the ranks change from time to time, since no one has been able to fully clear all the traps at none of the levels, that and you get only one chance to do so, once you cross to the next level, the traps you didn''t discover disappear for you.

    But the fastest clearing time record is different, the previous record has been there for a long time, since it belongs to one of the top five of the heavenly ranks, the current first ranked to be more urate.

    The previous first time top scorer had 500 points since it only counts the first three days of one in the secret realm or a day in the outside world, the historic highest score for the level one was of 10,000 points which equaled more or less to one thousand traps found and cleared, as for the fastest clearing time it was of two weeks, thatst record means how much time one took to reach and beat the tiger looking trap.

    And now, suddenly the top scorer and the historic highest score were the same, 30,000 while the fastest clearing time was one day, three achievements made by the same person, which is known because the letter has the same color as one''s spirit avatar, which can''t be repeated.

    Oblivious to themotion that his date with Felicia and Tiana as well as his casual idea of using all the traps he felt in the jungle to train them caused, a couple of secondster Aster and the pair of mother and daughter appeared in the living room of the castle.

    The girls were already waiting for them so as soon as they returned, everyone weed them, naturally they noticed that unlike the others who were way closer to Aster after the date, Felicia and Tiana weren''t grabbing his arms, but they still were holding onto his shoulders, not to mention Alice who approached Tiana, slightly wrinkled her nose and then a wild smile flourished on her face.

    "Heh, I wonder why I can smell Aster on you, perhaps your date was more intense than what you expected~", she yfully said.

    Tiana remembered that weird sound she made and her face reddened, but she still defended herself.

    "O-Of course not, that is because of the body tempering session I got as a reward!".

    Alice chuckled and then hugged Aster from behind before saying.

    "What''s up with that proudful expression, let me tell you that at this point I can directly "endure" the effect of my body tempering without any kind of clothes in the way".

    Tiana was in awe for a second, she couldn''t help but admire Alice determination a bit, to endure that ufortable but at the same time pleasant feeling at a double the intensity, it was crazy, not to mention Aster told her that the normal would be to use it once she has reached the Genesis Manifestation in a cultivation path.

    Felicia who knew the true, in other words the fact that Alice didn''t have to resist the urges cause by the body tempering session and instead treated them as a nice dessert after a bath, giggled but she didn''t say anything.

    After that little interaction they all went to the dinning room to enjoy a nice dinner prepared by Sarina and Kana, Helena and Dahlia also apanied them, which was good because Aster had something to ask to the elder.

    While they were eating their food and Alice was enjoying teasing Tiana, Aster turned to see Helena before saying.

    "Miss Helena, did the materials I asked for, arrived already?".

    Helena took a sip of her cup as she nodded.

    "Yes, a couple of them were a bit hard to get, but as soon as I offered the products of the store as part of the price, many providers approached by themselves".

    Mylene softly snorted as she heard that.

    "Humph, of course they did, since they have the stupid idea of trying to steal the secret behind my potions and Eris''s formationposition".

    Asterughed, whoever tried to do that was bound to get disappointed, high ranked alchemists add materials to their recipes which have just one effect on the resulting pill or elixir, to make it moreplex than it needs to be.

    Brewing or concocting aren''t as simple as just adding ingredients and water and boil it as if you were making soup, the ingredients have to follow an order, an specific temperature, an specific type of mixing, way of bottling and the list goes on, the number of possible results is sorge that unless you own the recipe, it will take you hundreds of years to decipher it, but that is for people on the mortal realms, and Mylene came from a Divine Firmament where they use beast mes to act as their original sign, so unless someone were to find the same beast from where she got hers and with the exact same characteristics, whatever they try will be futile.

    The same applied to Eris''s rune mastering, even if they imitate the meanings of the runes used to it, they can''t decipher the patterns unless the one who created them exins them, since they are created based on the rune master''s experience and understanding.

    "That''s good, I''m going to need those materials tomorrow after all, they can try to y their tricks, since it''s not going to work anyway and we get some free stuff for nothing", said Aster with a smirk.

    Helena softlyughed while covering her mouth and then she handed Aster a spatial ring.

    "Everything is there, if you need something else just tell me", said Helena.

    Aster nodded, while they were in charge of getting their fame spread through the Ster System with incredible feats, the one managing all the administrative stuff was Helena, of course the important decisions went through Lilia as well.

    Once everyone had their fill they went their separate ways to their rooms, Aster noticed that Cam didn''t participate in the dinner, and he got his answer as he was about to enter his room.

    The door of Cam''s room opened and a well-rested and rxed Cam came out of her room, she was wearing shorts and a blouse as well as the coat Aster gifted her on top of it.

    Cam saw Aster looking at her slightly messy appearance and her face reddened, she actually slept the whole day, not to mention she fell asleep during their date and she could imagine how Aster brought her to the mansion in his arms.

    Seeing Cam''s face which was red as an apple, Aster couldn''t help but want to tease her.

    "It''s good to see you are enjoying your gift quite a bit".

    "Mm¡­ thanks, I''ll use it as much as possible", she shily said before she greeted the other girls and then ran away like scared rabbit.

    Lilia giggled at her son and then hugged Aster from behind.

    "That''s good darling, she can now practice for when the times for her to hug you to sleepes~", she said with a perverse smile on her beautiful face.

    Aster bitterly smiled, his mother wasn''t that exactly wrong though, there was so much of his blood used in the cloth if the coat, that it was as if she was hugging him to sleep, but it was what was needed for her to be able to properly rest even when he and the others went at it, which was practically every day.

    "Ahem, let''s go to sleep, since tomorrow I have to please a certain tyrannical dragoness if I want to be able live in peace", jokingly said Aster, making Lilia''s smile widen, finally her turn came, she was ecstatic about her date with Aster.

    "Speaking of that, I asked you to train Tiana in the meaning of making her stronger, nor making her fall for you too",ined Alice.

    "Mm, you truly don''t forgive anyone", added Aria.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Aster chuckled and then they jumped onto the bed, truth to be told he was tired after training his soul for three days under such a strict regimen, but tomorrow his effort will be rewarded, well that is if his supposition was right.

    Aster turned the lights off and then cuddled with the girls to sleep, he didn''t enter the mind space which he already told Rya beforehand but directly fell asleep, this was in part for tomorrow''s sake after all.

    The rest of the night went on uneventful, besides the expectancy Aster could feel from Lilia even when he was sleeping, due to her basically clinging onto him while she sleptying down on top of him, he had a good night of rest.

    A few hourster the sun reced the moon on the sky and the morning came to the Battle, this time Aster woke up a bitter than normal, by the time he opened his eyes all the girls were already awake.

    But they didn''t leave the bed and instead were chatting with each other, their voices were so soft that even if they were talking near to him, they didn''t cause any inconvenience nor woke him up, instead they were the perfect luby for him.

    "Good morningdies, howe you woke up early this time around?", asked Aster.

    "Well, that''s because a certain someone has been leaving without a proper good morning kiss session for some time", said Alice.

    "I gave you something better than a kiss not too long ago though", mumbled Aster, but he understood how they felt, since it is him the one who made them this spoiled and to be honest, he was enjoying this collective reaction.

    So much that he dragged each one of them in his embrace and properly kissed them to greet them first thing in the morning, after that the girls who were all smiles right now left the room while happily humming.

    Leaving only Lilia who was leisurelyying down on the bed with her arms extended at her son.

    "Carry me darling~", she cutely said.

    Aster smiled, of course after seeing him bringing Cam in his arms, the fact that she kissed him by herself, not to mention how close he got with the others, Lilia was feeling a bit jealous.

    Though she was the one who first affirmed all the beauties in the world should be for him, and the first one to ept new sisters in the family, out of all the girls she was the one who wanted his attention the most.

    Aster lifted Lilia by her thin waist and sat her on hisp, one would think that since she is actually way taller than Aster and a body cultivator, he should have trouble doing it, but honesty sometimes Aster felt that if he wasn''t careful, he could harm the fragile looking beauty in front of him, she was as light as a feather and her body was so soft it was amazing.

    Naturally Lilia who could punch a hole through a was everything but fragile, but she knew how to get her beloved son''s attention better than anyone, her ruby-like eyes even got teary as she was caressed by Aster.

    Aster felt his heart skip a beat over this charming mother of his.

    ''Damn, I can''t¡­ she is so damn pretty'', thought Aster.

    "Fufu~", having achieved what she wanted, Lilia licked her lips and then pressed them against Aster''s, only after she kissed him to her heart''s content she pushed Aster down on the bed and then snuggled with him as she drew little circles on Aster''s chest.

    "So, what do you have in mind for our date darling, I don''t mind staying here with you the whole day you know", she said with a cunning smile on her face.

    Aster shook his head, giving in to her now would honestly feel amazing, but immediate pleasure couldn''tpete with what he would achieve if this date seeded.

    "Nope, this date isn''t only about us, Rya will also be participating and the destination is¡­ the mind space", confidently said Aster.

    Lilia''s eyes sparkled, though she pouted since she will have to share her date with Rya, the second part sounded interesting, because as far as she knew, they had no idea on how to voluntarily enter the mind space.

    So if what Aster said was true, then he found a way to do that, which meant there was a chance for her always being at her beloved son''s side.

    Aster saw Lilia''s red eyes glowing in a bright red light and he didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry, this was needed for his idea to work, so he had no chance but to get Lilia seriously interested into it, which was a double edged sword as she is quite obsessive sometimes.

    ''Ah, whatever, worst case scenario I''ll be chained to this bed with her for a couple of days, it''s not like I lose in any way'', thought Aster as he entered the mind space since he also had to wake up the other participant.

    Inside of the mind space, Aster flew towards the highest point of Hyperion on which his bridal room resided, as soon as he arrived the first thing he saw was the beautiful figure of Rya sleeping on the bed.

    He let his body fall on the bed from above and then tightly hugged Rya, as he rubbed his face against hers, until she opened her eyes.

    "Good morning, how did my cute Empress, slept?", he asked with his usual smiling expressions.

    Ryaughed,tely she has been getting more "human" due to her regressing age and appearance, which at first she thought it would be a hassle, but honestly she has been enjoying it a lot, even before listening Aster calling her "My cute Empress", made her heart drown in sugar, but now that feeling was even more intense, her maiden''s heart simply couldn''t help but skip a beat every time he gave her such a treatment.

    "Fine, I''m feeling way better since your soul has gotten stronger than before, that helps me elerate the process after all", said Rya.

    Aster nodded, happy to hear that, after she helped Aster send a message to the Divine Firmament, she was a bit tired, but now she is perfectly fine.

    "I''m d to hear that, since today we''ll be having a little date".

    Rya''s eyes shone as she heard that, she has been observing the dates Aster had with the others, and though she will never admit it, she felt jealous of them, she cursed the fact that she couldn''t leave the mind space, she who has taken the decision of being the main wife.

    But then, Aster''s next words made her pout.

    "By the way mom will being with us, so you two get to spend more time together".

    But then Rya understood what Aster was implying and she raised an eyebrow.

    "Wait, howe she''ll be participating, did she entered the mind space again?", she asked as she looked at the starry sky to see if Orionis was doing something again, but soon noticed that wasn''t the case.

    She then turned to see Aster just to see him dangerously smiling at her.

    "You, that smile again¡­ what kind of impossibility are you trying to pull off this time?", she cutely asked.

    Every time Aster had that expression, she was about to get a life-endangering shock, like when she realized his soul was able to coexist with annihtion, or when he became a soul cultivator despite being a dragonkin.

    "Now, if I tell you directly then our date won''t be a surprise, right, just put on some nice clothes and wait here for my triumphant retu said Aster, he patted Rya''s ass a couple of times and then left the mind space, leaving behind a flushed Rya.

    "That''s cheating¡­", she mumbled.

 Chapter 462 Lilia & Ryaâ€™s Love Nest (Part 2)

    After sessfully teasing Rya which put a smile on Aster''s face, he returned to the outside world and put hands to work.

    "Mm, are you back already darling?", asked Lilia who wasying down on top of Aster, with herrge breasts covering his face.

    "Mom¡­", Aster tried to talk but he was interrupted by Lilia pressing her body down on him, until Aster grabbed her by her waist and dragged her downwards a bit, just enough for her to be face to face with him.

    ''I guess it was to be expected'', thought Aster as he saw Lilia''s red eyes glowing in red light.

    "So I couldn''t trick you with parallel thinking huh?", asked Aster.

    A moment ago he entered the mind space, but he didn''t tell Lilia he was going to do so, because he wanted to test something, he wanted to see if "he" could be both in the real world and the mind space at the same time.

    Since he could talk with Rya even when he was in the real world, then he supposed that with a stronger parallel thinking he should be able to do it, but it wasn''t as easy as what he did in the monthly trial.

    The mind space was different, he could bring real things to it after all, it would be correct to call it a private dimension of his property, where both spiritual and physical objects can coexist.

    Lilia chuckled and then she poked Aster''s cheek before saying.

    "How can I not notice when your attention isn''tpletely focused on me, darling~", she yfully said.

    Aster cleared his throat in response.

    "Ahem, let''s get ready to leave", he said as he changed his position to be sitting on the bed, naturally Lilia who was in his embrace amodated so that she was sitting on hisp, while Aster hugged her from behind.

    Aster then suddenly wrapped his arms around Lilia''s waist while he whispered to her.

    "Now I need you to close your eyes and repeat "I want to go", in your heart, just imagine that if you manage to do it¡­ you''ll be able to be with me all the time", said Aster.

    Lilia whose eyes were now shining likenterns, only focused in the par "You''ll be able to be with me all the time", she repeated them a lot of times in her mind and then smiled with a reddened face.

    Aster saw Lilia''s excited expression and he nodded, for this to work it had to be like that, while Lilia closed her eyes and did as he told, Aster kept whispering sweet words to Lilia, so much that she would probably be smiling even in her sleep.

    It''s not like he only wanted to flirt with his mother, though he was enjoying this moment alone with her, he did it because he finally got a small hint on how Orionis''s power worked, or at least he supposed he did.

    Maybe because he has gotten closer to the Spirit Trial realm, having reached the Ster Axys realm in the soul path recently, ording to Rya the seal over Orionis would lift once he surpasses one tribtion to enter the Transcending realms, and he isn''t that far from it.

    That being said, he only got a small hint about it, after analyzing the previous asions in which Orionis interfered, there was the thing with the ck sword soul weapon, the fact that it appeared in his inner universe, andstly it helped the twins as well as Lilia enter the mind space.

    If you see it like that, there is nothing inmon with the first situations, only thest two resemble, but then after thinking about it a bit more, Aster came to a conclusion.

    The stars resemble their respective maidens, Pollux protects Aster actively and also outstands in the physical path, just like Alice, Rigel silently supports Aster and while it looks cold from the outside is purer than anything, just like Aria.

    Antares''s abilities are based in the feelings one has for others instead of oneself, so you could tell it''s a power that exists for the sake of those the star maiden cherishes, just like Sarina and there itid one of the biggest hints he has gotten regarding the stars, because unlike Ne, Aster would never allow her to sacrifice herself for others, she will instead grow stronger thanks to others.

    That''s what was preventing Aster from forming an idea of what Orionis''s power is, because his perspective was wrong, in his mind Pollux fitted more to Lilia, she was always been protecting him, and she was close to him all the time, just like the golden armor which dded his body.

    But then Orionis appeared in his inner universe and took the role of participating in the way he cultivates, by gathering and purifying spirit energy so that Aster didn''t have to do it by himself.

    As of right now Aster was half sure he knew what Orionis''s power is.

    ''Mom will do anything for me and at the same time, she wants to be a part of my life and help me in every possible aspect or fulfill any wish Ie up with¡­ so her power should be rted to desire'', he thought.

    That was the core of Lilia''s nature, she was obsessive and slightly pushy, but at the same time lovable and considerate, she loved him more than anything and wanted to please him, but she also wanted to be the same.

    The only thing all the situations in which Orionis interfered had inmon, is that they were either needed by Aster or wished by Lilia, that being said his theory didn''t match the title of Orionis, since it was called the star of the overlord, but it was what he could deduct with the information he had.

    He didn''t know the limitations, restrictions or rules of Orionis power, so the only thing he could do to incite Orionis to act, was to make Lilia want something from the bottom of her heart.

    And as strange as it might sound, it worked, Aster suddenly felt Lilia''s body rxing and leaning on him, he smiled and then left their bodies fall on the bed as he entered the mind space.

    The first thing Aster did after appearing inside the mind space was of course looking at the starry sky, where as he expected there was a ck star radiating red light even if it was chained and restricted.

    He then turned around to see the highest point of Hyperion from which he could hear a pair of voices arguing, or more urately Rya''s voice arguing while Lilia simply giggled.

    Aster bitterly smiled and then flew towards the highest point of Hyperion, what weed him was the sight of Lilia checking Rya''s wardrobe.

    "Why are you making such a fuss, these clothes were bought with the "older" Rya in mind, they no longer fit you, so why don''t you let me use them to give my darling a nice show~", said Lilia as she tried on a long silver dress.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Rya felt a vein popping in her neck as she took the dress away from Lilia''s hands.

    "They don''t fit you either, isn''t my previous figure even better than yours", proudly imed Rya, she was proud of her body being shape being the only one who surpassed Lilia, at least before her age started regressing.

    Lilia smirked in response, she saw Aster arriving and licked her lips.

    "Now that you mention it, when I''m in my dragon form, I think that dress would be a bit tight on the lower body area, and I have barely reached the infant stage, I''ll needrger clothestter on, or maybe I should stop wearing clothes when I''m in private with my darling~".

    "Y-You¡­ lewd dragoness!", eximed Rya, before she turned to see Aster.

    "Just so you know, Aldebaran also affects me, so I will be even prettier and stronger than before, not to mention I will be the perfect partner for Aster".

    Lilia stuck her tongue at Rya and then her image shed as she appeared behind Aster and hugged him.

    "Those are some big words for someone who couldn''t leave the mind space, I was able to enter the mind space to be all the time with my darling, that makes me the most qualified to be his main partner~".

    Rya trembled due to anger, for some reason she couldn''t considerate Lilia a "junior" like the other girls, it''s not a matter of age or strength, but when she saw the others being close to Aster she was kay with it, a bit jealous sure but that was it, the only one who got in her nerves was Lilia.

    Rya walked towards them and grabbed Aster''s left arm, she the tried to drag him towards her, but Lilia didn''t let go.

    "Hyaa~".

    "Mnnn~".

    Both girls let out a cute sound, when Aster suddenly squeezed their butts with his hands, while Lilia swayed her hips and ng onto Aster, Rya blushed and leaned against him.

    Their reactions couldn''t be more different, but the result was the same, they stopped arguing and instead enjoying being in his arms.

    After enjoying the marvelous sensation in his hands to the content of his heart, Aster unwillingly let go of them and then walked towards the border of the top of Hyperion before saying.

    "My dates with the girls focus in helping them improve and at the same time enjoying my time with them, good girls get rewarded and bad girls get punished, the same applies to you two as well".

    Lilia saw the perverse smile on her son''s face and she rubbed her inner thighs together, a side effect of all the sweet things Aster whispered to her to get her in the "mood", she needed to desire toe with him to the mind space with all her heart for it work, or at least that''s what he tried to do.

    It was still unknown if that''s why she was able to enter once again or there was something else, which he wasn''t taking into ount, in any case the important is that it worked.

    Rya on the other hand saw that smile on Aster''s face and her legs wobbled a bit, thest time she saw him like that, she ended up being "tortured" continuously for a few hours, which with the extra pleasure of being in spirit forms, almost made her go crazy.

    Aster then handed Lilia a ring, it was the one Helena gave him, the one which contained the materials he asked her to get.

    "Your task will be to retrieve the materials in that ring, if you do it the wrong way they would end up disappearing, I prepared a lot of cheap things for you to practice so don''t worry, if you fail to retrieve all the needed materials, then no love for you until we return to the rea world".

    Lilia''s eyes got teary, she gave Aster puppy eyes trying to get him to change the punishment, but Aster had steeled his heart to not give in, though he added.

    "If you seed however, I promise to spoil you to the content of your heart okay", Lilia eyes sparkled upon hearing that, she licked her lips and then jumped out of Hyperion to start her training at ground level.

    Aster chuckled and then turned to see Rya who was sweating bullets imagining what Aster had in mind for her, she was still processing the fact that he somehow managed to make Orionis cooperate, even she didn''t know what was that star''s power, besides it being something incredibly problematic of course, and now she couldn''t understand what he wanted to achieve here.

    "As for my cute Empress, your training is simple, I have noticed that your soul is your weakness, which means you aren''t a soul cultivator right".

    Rya nodded.

    "Mm, I once walked down the energy and body path, why?".

    Aster then smiled and hugged Rya from behind.

    "Well, that makes it easy, I''m going to help you train your soul, so that you never end up in a simr situation ever again, naturally it''s not going to be a regr training so be prepared", said Aster as he licked his lips.

    Rya had a bad premonition, but before she could say anything, Aster gently bit her neck before saying.

    "By the way, if you fail, we''ll be rolling in the bed three times a day for two whole hours until you make it, based on my calctions that''s within your limits, and won''t bring you any harm, besides your legs having a hard time keeping you standing that is".

    Rya was speechless.

    ''This pair of lewd dragon mother and son!'', she screamed in her heart.

 Chapter 463 Lilia & Ryaâ€™s Love Nest (Part 3)

    Aster saw Rya''s troubled face and heughed finding her cute, even if she has be younger, that dignity and authority akin to her way of talking as an "Empress", didn''t disappear.

    If for Lilia people would be willing to die just to see her looking in your way, if she were to let her real self in in view f, or one wouldn''t even dare to think on stealing a gaze at her, if she didn''t want you to.

    In front of Rya anyone who isn''t mentally strong enough, would wish from the bottom of the heart to kneel and follow any order from her, that is the type of aura those two have which is part of their charm.

    And that is as of current, Aster is sure that just as Lilia is still way too early to be considered in her prime, Rya is the same, what he has seen is just a small spec of their future selves.

    Imagining embracing those two at the same time when that momentes, made Aster unconsciously smile from ear to ear, which made Rya who was being hugged by Aster inwardly smile.

    Noticing that he was stopping Rya from starting her training, Aster let go of her and then they both descended from Hyperion''s highest spot to the ground area, next to where Lilia was having a hard time trying to fulfill her task.

    "Darling, you are being too harsh on mommy, I can''t even take things out of this ring", said Lilia with a pout.

    Aster softlyughed and then approached his mother.

    "Of course, if it was something easy then mom would have managed to do it at this point".

    Lilia tried to hug Aster, happy to hear himplimenting her, but Aster dodged, if he gave her what she wanted, then she would lose that "desire" which she needed to seed in her training.

    Lilia sighed, her "defeated" expression almost made Aster jump to hold her andfort her, which she was naturally doing on purpose.

    ''To make others behave based on her desires¡­ I originally said it as a hoke, but is she actually some kind of lust demon'', wondered Aster.

    Desire isn''t exclusive to sex, there is lust for battle, lust for money, lust for achievements, it applies to everything, as long as one exists there will be something you wish to obtain, even for those who have given up is the same, since they wish to die, no one is exempt.

    Aster chuckled, of course he knew Lilia isn''t that, she is a dragonkin just like him, but her star seems to be connected to desire, even before he came to this world, she acted based on what she wanted, never yielding to other people''s desires, but making the world bend to her own desires.

    "Don''t look at me like that, I''ll give you a hint, it''s going to be easier if you use your wings, but you need to retain your consciousness, since the other Lilia will probably just jump at me, and that means you fail", yfully said Aster.

    Lilia mumbled a few things, like "since when my beloved son became immune to my charm", and other simr things, but she then sat down and closed her eyes to meditate, Aster will never harm her, so if he said this was for the better, she was willing to bet her life on it if it was needed.

    Aster noticed the change in Lilia''s approach and he nodded, just like Rya couldn''t directly exin some things to him, as to not affect his path, the same applied here, his deduction might be wrong so if Lilia form the erroneous concept due to him, it will bring more troubles than benefitster on.

    Still, he gave her a hint, so now Lilia should be thinking "Why would I fail if I jump on my darling", or something like that, the moment she realizes it, it should be easy for her toplete her training.

    Since Lilia''s side was okay for now, he turned to see Rya and approached her, in her case what she needed to nurture was her soul.

    Originally when Rya changed the shape of her spirit form before, Aster thought it was she manipting her soul, but now that she was regressing to heal the damage in her soul, he realized that wasn''t the case.

    Because though she will probably look simr to that silver haired Rya, the feeling she gave off waspletely different, so the ability she used had nothing to do with the soul path.

    It made sense that her soul was her "weak" point though, sense she stated that the first one whose soul is able to interact with annihtion, without any kind of protection and not being erased from existence, is Aster, so even she who is also able to wield annihtion is not an exception to that.

    Or that used to be the case, since the annihtion they both usees from Hyperion, Aster simply ordered it to not harm Rya, or more urately now that she is a star maiden, she is linked to Aster and so annihtion won''t harm her no matter what.

    This confused Aster a bit though, since Rya supposedly originated from Hyperion, but they are ultimately two different entities.

    This is a realization he got thanks to Sarina, she developed a way to use annihtion which he couldn''t use, not only that Rya once mentioned that annihtion shares some resemble with destruction, but in a more advanced way.

    And so, he came with the conclusion that even if others had found ways to use annihtion, the only one who has it as its attribute should be him, and that left him with a new question, what was Rya''s attribute then.

    It had to be something that was rted to annihtion, the problem is that the list was quite big, the Drage''s destruction and Mylene''s decadence are two examples, in the end they both bring annihtion.

    Aster shook his head, he was diving too deep in something he couldn''tprehend right now, so he instead focused in what he had in front of him currently, which is a blushed Rya.

    Why you ask, simple, because he was hugging her and fondling her from behind, while she tried to concentrate in meditating.

    "Why are you¡­mnn~", Rya''s words were interrupted by Aster gently nibbling on her right ear, getting a cute reaction from her.

    Aster softly blew at her ear before whispering.

    "I guess that even if you are starting over again, you can''t cultivate in three paths, but while we are in the mind space everything you get from me benefits your soul, so I will pour in lots of "love" in you, so you can build a strong base for your new beginning", said Aster with a casual smile on his face.

    Rya might not be able to cultivate soul energy since she isn''t a soul cultivator, but nothing prevents her from strengthening her soul.

    Normally all her efforts are directed to healing the damages in her soul but now Aster was going to help her nurture it instead, just like how he nurtured Lilia''s body, with a lot of his love.

    With a wave of Aster''s hand, his body lit up in blue mes and then both he and Rya were covered in a blue dome that isted them from the outside, he did it out of consideration for Lilia too.

    Since Rya will be making some nice sounds, which will probably just make it even harder for Lilia to keep her cool, since she was going to use her wings, he already pushed his mother as far as he considered safe, if he teased her more, then only a "disaster" awaited him.

    Rya saw the dome closing and she had a bad premonition, which soon became reality, Aster took out arge bathtub and then started preparing a medicinal bath.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    This is a surprise he has been preparing for Rya, he sent a message to Mylene specifically asking her for an elixir that could nurture the soul, in a non-cultivation way.

    He tried asking Lilia before, but as far as she knew such a thing didn''t exist in the four Heavenly Quadrants, or more urately it did exist but its purpose wasn''t nurturing the soul.

    It was a type of aphrodisiac used by dual cultivation sects¡­ evil ones, it was used to rx and arouse the victim making it enter in a happy and blissful state, which isn''t weird considering the practices used by those guys, they treated other people''s bodies as cauldrons, feeding them materials that enhanced yang or ying, as well as vitality to then harvest it when the time came, those people died in bliss by getting their lives drained, since suffering would lower the quality of the result, and as bad as it sounded this was actually considered "soft" in evil sects, at leastpared to the rough way to steal ying or yang normally used.

    The "soft" way was used by those in normal dual cultivation sects, to hide their true natures, since the other party was happy even when dying, then the dual cultivator wouldn''t be marked as there was no suffer involved in a sense.

    Naturally Aster despised such methods, but the recipe of that elixir ended in Lilia''s hands, after she killed a few guys from an evil dual cultivation sect that targeted her, when she was following the track of the Wolfstein lineage.

    So Aster handed Mylene the recipe and asked her to revise it, to increase the blissful aspect and eliminate the arousal effect, since there was no need for such a low effect, when his own blood worked way better in that aspect.

    ''Last time I failed since my soul energy wasn''t strong enough, but now¡­'', thought Aster.

    He took out two bottles from his spatial ring, one had the transparent liquid result of purifying the golden strings of his blood, the other had a hand-sized red crystal, once Aster had poured all the other ingredients, he threw the crystal and the liquid.

    Rya knew what those things were and she was in awe, since this is the first time she has seen him using such arge amount of them, besides when Lilia was cultivating her body.

    "Originally my blood was only able to nurture the body, but now I''m a dragon who has cultivated his soul, and within the mind space, the effect should naturally help the soul instead of the body", said Aster.

    The liquid in the bathtub went through a few changes, first it was dyed blood red, then it turned golden and at the end it ended in being half and half, the reason of that is because he used way more of his red blood than the golden one, to make up for the gap in strength.

    "Undress and get in", yfully said Aster as he tapped the border of the bathtub, then before Rya could say anything, he started undressing and soon he was fully naked.

    Rya knew it was futile toin, since Aster had that expression which meant he would not step back even a centimeter, on the other hand she was curious to see what he was nning to do, certainly this mix of the two aspects of his blood after being purified hasn''t been used before.

    Not that she knows at least, not to mention she saw the ingredients mixed in to create this medicinal bath, and all of them had calming and easing properties, so she wasn''t sure what he was trying to do.

    Ultimately Rya obeyed and took off his clothes, naturally Aster enjoyed the view to the content of his heart, which made Rya unconsciously smile, once they were both naked, Rya entered the bathtub.

    And as she expected¡­ nothing happened, which is normal, until she is out of the mind space and back in a physical body, even if weakened her cultivation is still way higherpared to anyone Aster has met, even if it''s Aster''s blood the gap is too high, but the idea isn''t bad.

    Rya put on an apologetic smile as she turned to see Aster.

    "The idea is good, maybe when I''m back in a physical body, it will work and I will build a much sturdier soul, who knows it might be the change I need in this¡­mm~", before she could finish speaking Aster entered the bathtub, sat behind her wrapped his arms around her waist and sealed her lips with a kiss.

    "Does your trust in your husband only amounts to this much?", asked Aster with a serious voice.

    Rya slightly lowered her head, even after seeing Aster pulling miracle after miracle, she couldn''t help but treat him as a member of the young generation, which is justified, there is a lot of things about the cultivation world which Aster ignores.

    But it''s not like he isn''t aware of it, Aster gently grabbed Rya''s chin and then slowly raised her head.

    "When ites to cultivation I might not be as informed as you, or as strong as mom, or as intelligent as Eris, or as skilled as Mylene, but when have I fell behind when ites to women", jokingly said Aster.

    Rya was speechless for a moment, but she then giggled, he was right, he has gone as far as to use such a treasure as the paragon body just to make Kanaugh, or Orionis''s unknown power just to spend some time with the twins since he missed them,mon sense didn''t apply to Aster, in many ways.

    "Well, I understand that words are cheap, so let me how you, the method your husband has came with to help you", proudly said Aster.

    He extended his middle and index right fingers and then their tips lit up in Rigel''s mes, Aster''s closed his eyes and a couple of secondster when he opened them, his pupils had changed, from the ones of a human to the vertical ones of a dragon.

    Rya''s little mouth widened a bit, she was already naked and to be honest at this point, Aster has seen everything that there is to see and touch everything that there is to touch, of her, at least when referring to her spirit form, or that''s what she used to believe.

    Because in front of Aster''s new eyes, she felt defenseless, it was as if he could see through her, she didn''t know why but she blushed, this felt just like the first time, Aster saw her naked, an intimacy that made her heart pound like a drum.

    "Aster, that is¡­ hyaaa~".

    A loud cute sound escaped Rya''s mouth, when Aster suddenly pressed his two fingers which were dded in Rigel''s mes, in a specific spot on Rya''s neck, the elixir evaporated on the spot, while Rya''s body shivered.

    It took her a couple of minutes to be able to articte words again, she turned her head backwards, and was lost in those golden eyes of Aster, which despite looking fierce and domineering, were filled with the most tender love and the utmost care possible.

    Aster then smiled; his expression was filled of relief as if a weight had been lifted from his chest.

    Rya on the other hand was beyond word, she rubbed her eyes to make sure she wasn''t dreaming.

    "Y-You, how did you do it", she eximed, but the first response she got was a kiss from Aster.

    "See, you can count on me for these things, after all you are my cute Empress, right?", said Aster as he caressed Rya''s belly with his free hand.

    "Wuuuh~", Rya let out a happy sound in response, bit in her mind she was screaming.

    ''What the hell is going on!''.

 Chapter 464 Lilia & Ryaâ€™s Love Nest (Part 4)

    To understand why Rya was in such a shocked state, we must see how the world looked through Aster''s eyes right now.

    Since he got these eyes back at the secret realm, Aster has been trying to find out what was their ability, Lilia''s wings gave her a high proficiency in the energy path, she hasn''t used it yet, since so far, she has only manifested her wings in the mind space.

    Then there is Alice who got her tail which increases her physical strength a lot andplements her fighting style.

    Those two have reached the baby stage of their lineage properly, being able to manifest a dragon trait at will at this point, this is proven by the fact that they now have those pretty scale patterns on their upper and lower backs respectively.

    But Aster hasn''t gotten to that point yet, he manifested the eyes of a dragon, but there is no scale pattern yet, so he can only suppose he hasn''t fully reached the baby stage, and that isn''t all.

    The path he is walking through, is one that has never existed before, his dragon trait seems to be oriented to the soul path, which would exin why his eyes had gotten like this.

    In Aster''s eyes, he could see two things right now, either green or red lights on everything, but he had to put a lot of focus and he could only see them in a total of ten centimeters at time, that and every time he used it, his soul energy reserves diminished in 5% regardless of the result.

    For example, if he were to focus in a person, he had to target a specific area of ten centimeters of diameter and only after that, the green or red lights would appear if he wished to look at them, how it worked simply appeared in his mind instinctively, simr to how Lilia or Alice were able to move their wings and tail since they appeared, despite the fact that they didn''t have them before.

    At the beginning he didn''t know what those lights represented until he gave it a try looking at Alice''s tail.

    When she was resting after getting some love, he slowly inspected the whole length of the thing, imagine his surprise when he saw that there were only green lights running through the tail.

    He then tried to look at other things to see if he could deduct the meaning of the lights, during his date with Cam, that spear which was supposedly a high ranked treasure appeared and confirmed his theory.

    The whole thing had a lot of red lights running through it, despite how good its outer appearance looked, the very core of the spear was full of cracks and wrongly processed materials, which formed tension points in the weapon.

    Without using his eyes but his experience as a spirit cksmith, he could guess that the weapon was poorly made, Cam also stated the same, and then when he gave it a try with his eyes, he saw all those red lights in the center of the spear, while on the outer area there were some scarce green lights "covering" the red ones.

    So, he came to the conclusion that what he could see where "weaknesses" of "ws" in things, as for the green lights Aster came to the conclusion that it meant "perfection" in its rtive range of existence.

    For example, when a cultivator breaks through, there is a phase in which the new realm needs to be consolidated, within that period of time one''s realm is unstable and there is a chance of regressing to the previous realm or suffering inner wounds if one isn''t careful enough.

    That being said, for those who chose to not break through as soon as the chance present and instead build their bases, such a problem doesn''t present, Aster and the girls are a good example of that, their bases are strong enough to jump realms to fight, so they don''t need any consolidation as long as they keep being that way of course.

    Still even after going through consolidation, there are still ws in one''s dantian, in the meridians, the muscles, bones and even the soul, depending on the path of cultivation we are talking about.

    And fixing them is harder than climbing the skies, unless you find some kind of heavenly medicine or some other fortunate encounter on the same level, let alone fix them, even finding the ws is one hell of a task.

    Mainly because one can''t see its ws by oneself, if you are skilled enough you can feel them, but not pinpoint them and others have it even rougher, since they can''t even feel nor see them you have to look for them.

    Imagine having to go through a single finger, cell by cell, looking by something which''s size is on the molecr level, using only your brain, well Aster was now able to skip all that and directly spot those ws, at least the most outer ones in a small area.

    Still seeing them it''s not the same as being able to fix them, that''s why Rya was in awe, Aster just "filled" a very small and almost unnoticeable but still existent crack in her soul.

    "Aster you¡­", Rya tried to say something, but when she turned around, she noticed Aster''s face was a bit pale and her eyes got teary, but Aster then patted her head to calm her down.

    "I''m okay, I just used a lot of soul energy to create a "bridge" between twopletely separated broken pieces of your soul, with that and the effect of this medicinal bath, you should be able to create a sturdy path between them topletely healter on".

    Earlier when he looked at Rya with these eyes, his heart clenches, her spirit form was full of red lights, to the point that it was amazing she could still be "herself", and that is after she has diminished the size of her soul to repair some of the damage.

    To put an example if earlier her soul was of ten meters of size, but had gaps of one meter in many parts of it, shepressed it to a smaller size to bring the separated parts closer, which resulted in this regressed appearance and other effects.

    Even then there were a lot of pieces which weren''t connected by anything, and what Aster did was use his own soul energy to build a bridge between one of those many parts, naturally he couldn''t close the wound with his mere Star Axys realm soul cultivation, even if his soul energy was stronger, it is till a mortal level thing.

    But what he could do is use his soul energy to let Rya''s soul heal itself, instead of justpressing to lessen the size of the wound, ifpressing was like a band aid, he put a "stitch" on her soul, now she could slowly fully heal it.

    There won''t even be a scar since Rya is a star maiden, they are both a part of each other, which is the reason as to why annihtion can''t harm the star maidens, even if Aster doesn''t order it to not do so.

    Aster leaned backwards on the bathtub while he dragged Rya with him, so that she would rest on his chest, he just used practically all his soul energy to create a very small "thread" to link two pieces of her cracked soul, and his head was killing him, but seeing Rya''s surprised and happy expression was worth it.

    "Now, you just need to absorb and refine the effects of the elixir, my blood is nutritious and all the effect will go to the "thread" I created, making the connection stronger and elerating the healing process, we will be repeating this process until I have created those "threads" in all the cracked areas, so that you can heal properly instead of just covering an old wound with new skin like you were doing", said Aster.

    Rya remained silent for a moment, she couldn''t see what Aster, but she could feel the huge sensation of relief that was filling her soul right now, it didn''te from the fact that she was healing but from the warmness that being in Aster''s embrace brought her.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    She honestly had discarded the possibility of her soul ever beingplete again, that meant she won''t regain all her memories too, but she was fine with it, as long as she could keep staying by Aster''s side, it was a small price to pay in her book.

    And here he was, bringing yet another absurd method to make something which should be impossible, possible, they were already connected before, but now Aster''s soul energy lived within her, which means that no matter what, as long as they both exist, they will be able to feel each other.

    ''Even if we end up like back at earth, I will be able to hear you now¡­ you will never be alone again'', thought Aster as he closed his eyes to rest, while he caressed Rya''s hair.

    ¡­

    Without noticing Aster fell asleep for a couple of hours, when his eyes opened, he saw that Rya was peacefully snuggling on his chest, they were still in the bathtub and the elixir has been fully deprived of all its properties, leaving only regr water behind.

    "I can''t believe you came with something like this, you are still a mortal you know", said Rya.

    Aster smiled, he squeezed his brains to think of this method, he approached the problem like a tissue transnt in the medic field back at earth, ultimately the transnted part stayed alive and integrated thanks to the one who received it, not the one who donated it,patibility was a must though.

    But she was a star maiden, she can''t be morepatible with him than that, so he decided to give it a try, worst case scenario it wouldn''t work and he will need to find for another way to help Rya.

    Luckily, he was right, and now the originally red spot had turned orange, or more urately it only reduced the brightness of the red color a bit, just like with the other girls he just created the opportunity, Rya was the one who had to take advantage of it.

    "Don''t underestimate me, didn''t I conquer quite an aggressive Empress, I bet Alessia still can''t forget that small quarrel between you two", jokingly said Aster.

    Rya pouted and then kissed Aster.

    "What aggressive, I''m not Lilia", she mumbled.

    Asterughed, right now he was happy, he couldn''t stand the sensation of knowing one of his girls was suffering and not being able to help, it angered him to his very core, and apparently his dragon lineage reacted to that, that could be why his though iplete, dragon trait was in his eyes, there is also the fact that a dragon which cultivates its soul has never existed.

    ''Speaking of mom¡­'', thought Aster, he opened his right eye and saw through the dome of Rigel''s mes, which was still in ce, though it was thinner since he ran out of soul energy earlier and the mes stopped being maintained by their own will, to allow Aster to recover, and instead burned the spirit energy in the atmosphere to keep going.

    Anyway, he saw that Lilia whose wings were spread on her back, has moved all the way from her original position, to be just half a meter away from them, her red ruby eyes were glowing and she was intensely staring at Aster, as if her eyes could see through the blue dome.

    "She is been there since a few seconds ago and she just managed to take out the first useful thing out of the ring you gave her, I can''t believe even in that she refused to finish secondpared to me", said Rya.

    Apparently, just when Rya managed to fully use the effect of the medicinal bath to reinforce the "thread" Aster created to prevent it from breaking, Lilia managed to finally bring out one of the materials they needed, out of the spatial ring.

    "I see¡­ how long was I out?", asked Aster.

    "Mm, around twenty hours I think", answered Rya.

    Aster nodded, the time flow of the mind space was of around 1:10 with the outside world, meaning that one day outside was ten days in the mind space, this was in part why he wanted Lilia to enter, their areas of improvement were going to take way longer than the other girls, since they are stronger than the others, even with ten days what happened today was just the very beginning of a long process.

    Aster snapped his fingers, Lilia was outside literally drooling waiting for her reward, Aster was surprised that she didn''t break the dome of Rigel''s mes and just brute forced her way to his side.

    And to even more of his surprise, in that state when the dome disappeared, Lilia smiled and then said.

    "No fair, you have been fooling around with Rya while your poor mother was harshly training~".

    For the first time and against all her desires, Rya spoke on behalf Lilia.

    "Don''t act tough now, I could see your panic-stricken expression when Aster used all his soul energy, what I can''t understand is how you knew it, I was also blocking what was happening inside the dome so you didn''t interrupt my training".

    Lilia giggled and then her image shed, with a little ssh of water, she jumped into the bathtub and forced Rya to make way, so that both of them were naked, resting on top of Aster, her clothes disappeared even before she entered the water.

    "If my darling is involved even if it''s in another ne of existence I will know it, it''s a mother''s intuition~", said Lilia as she rubbed her face on Aster''s chest, she has been longing for this since before the training started, so much that her body was dying for Aster''s touch.

    Asterughed and then tightly hugged them both, then just like that the three of them fell asleep in the bathtub, under the eternal starry sky of the mind space, Lilia wanted to get some love, but she could tell Aster was still tired and she made up with some cuddles and a few kisses for the time being.

    Of course she didn''t forget to make Aster promise her reward of tomorrow will be doubled in exchange, only after that she fell asleep with a happy smiling expression on her face, expecting theing of a new day, they have a long time to enjoy their date thanks to the mind space anyway.

 Chapter 465 Lilia & Ryaâ€™s Love Nest (Part 5)

    A few hourster, Aster who was now feeling fresh and rxed like never before, opened his eyes, there is no concept of night and day in the mind space, since there is an eternal starry sky there, though he can feel how much time has passed in the outside world and instinctively know how much has passed in the mind space.

    He used the mind connection to tell Alice and the others, to not worry and that he and Lilia will be staying "asleep" in the bed for the whole day, the food he brough with him though satisfied their hunger when ate, it didn''t nurture their bodies.

    From Lilia''s side, at her level a few months without eating were nothing and the same applied to Aster, the vitality in his blood could keep him going without any problem, so that part was covered as well.

    "If these were our real bodies, we would have been all wrinkled after eight ours in the bathtub, you know", mumbled Rya, she woke up a few seconds ago.

    "What are you saying, after being asleep with that smiling expression in your face~", said Lilia as she moved upwards to nt a kiss on Aster''s lips.

    "Mn~", Aster dfully epted the offer and joined his lips with Lilia''s, Lilia even entwined her tongue with his, while she gave Lilia a challenging gaze.

    "You two can''t keep your hands off each other for even a day, lewd dragons", cutely mumbled Rya.

    Once they stopped the kiss, Lilia licked her lips and then jumped out of the bathtub to dry herself and put on some clothes, not without swaying her hips in a seductive way.

    "Thanks for the meal darling, don''t forget our promise, today you have to help me with my training, all the day~".

    Aster softlyughed, he dragged Rya''s pretty face closer to his and then kissed her, because he could feel her jealousy, which made her look quite cute in his eyes, to see the dignified Empress acting like this, it had a charm of its own.

    "Let''s see how I your treatment going", said Aster, his pupils changed to those of a dragon and then he looked at a small area of Rya''s pretty neck, to his relief, the red tone of the w in which he worked yesterday, had gotten a bit less intense once again, now that a connection existed, Rya could truly heal.

    Aster nodded happy with the result, he then perversely smiled and before Rya could react, he fondled her right breast.

    "Mnn~", Rya who was taken by surprise let out a cute moan, but she then covered her mouth, feeling Lilia''s teasing gaze on her, before she looked at Aster with usatory eyes.

    Aster softlyughed and then kissed Rya''s forehead as he whispered.

    "Don''t mind me, miss, I''m just a doctor doing his job, there is a separated area right here which can be connected with less soul energy than yesterday''s".

    Rya pouted, she knew he was just taking advantage of the situation to fondle her, but it was true that she felt Aster''s soul energy entering her body.

    After a couple of seconds Aster let out a sigh of relief, he didn''t forget to gently pinch Rya''s nipple before letting go of her.

    This time Rya was prepared since she knew he was going to do it, so she tightly shut her mouth to not let Lilia hear her moan, which made mother and sonugh, the more she acted like this, the more they both wanted to tease her, you could say this¡­ tendency, runs in their blood.

    "That should be enough for today, I''ll leave you the materials to prepare the medicinal bath as well as some of Rigel''s mes to mix them properly, I''lle check on youter".

    "Mm", Rya whose face was flushed nodded and after hugging Aster onest time, she let go of him and got out of the bathtub, though she wasn''t as explicit as Lilia, she still gave Aster a little show of her naked back view, a dessert Aster happily enjoyed.

    "Watching two naked beauties in the morning, this looks like a good day", jokingly said Aster as he also got out of the bathtub.

    Unlike yesterday where he nearly fainted after helping Rya with her treatment, though today he only spent around 90% of his soul energy in one go, he didn''t even feel lethargic or had any side effect.

    ''Mm, this should be because of the way I train my soul, it must have be a bit sturdier after that, I guess it''s two birds one stone, I help by cute Empress and get stronger in the process, this indeed looks like my cultivation path'', thought Aster as he nodded.

    Unlike other people who meditate and go through introspections or other spiritualist kind of stuff, Aster trains his soul the same way he trains his body, by exercising it and then letting it recover, naturally such a barbarian way of training the soul, has high risks but also high rewards.

    His soul has gotten used to him using a bunch of soul energy in one go, it has grown sturdier in order to allow Aster keep his routine ongoing, even after doing the same, which is good because the idea is to build a new thread in Rya''s soul once a day for now, until he has linked all thepletely separated pieces, then he''ll change the focus to creating more and more threads to elerate the process, but he is still too far from that point.

    While Rya sighed realizing she''ll have to stay naked probably most of the time, until she manages to reduce the time it takes her to absorb the effects of the medicinal bath, Aster happily hummed as he approached Lilia.

    Aster was surprised that she hadn''t jumped on him first thing in the morning and she was temporarily satisfied with a kiss, but he knew she probably had something in mind, so he didn''t say anything.

    "Come here darling, today I want you to hold me and spoil me all the day, while I train~", said Lilia, Aster chuckled but he still obliged, she already managed to bring out one of the materials from the ring, so this much was fine.

    She was wearing that white sundress, which Aster bought her a long time ago, back at the Azure Sky, but it wasn''t the same, apparently, she brought the original one to a specialized shop in the Central Capital and ordered a few of them to be made with some adjustments, the one she was currently using looked a bit loose, because it was a couple of sizesrger on the chest and lower back areas, than her usual clothes, Aster knew why though.

    Aster sat behind Lilia and hugged her from behind, cing his hands on her belly, which made Lilia put on a happy andfortable expression, the pretty scale pattern on her upper back shone and then her wings appeared on her back, as always though they looked tyrannical, for Aster they feltfy and smooth, not to mention her body now fitted the dress.

    No, it was more than that, the dress was perfectly d around her body, entuating the explosive curves and the taller body, she got when she manifested her wings.

    "Fufu, you are quite lively today darling, do you want mommy to take care of it for you~", said Lilia with a teasing voice, as she felt the hard thing pressing against her ass, she even grinded it against Aster.

    Aster bitterly smiled, he now knew what was Lilia''s n, she was getting back at him for letting her in that horny state yesterday.

    "Don''t you know that revenge isn''t a good thing mom", mumbled Aster, but Lilia simply put a confused expression before saying.

    "Mm, I wonder what are you talking about, lets focus on the training, darling~", she even winked at Aster, making thetter sigh.

    "Okay, show me how you take something out of the ring".

    Lilia giggled, now that she got what she wanted, her expression turned serious, and all her focus was put in the ring that was resting on her hand, after a couple of seconds a few pieces of furniture appeared in front of them.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Aster''s eyes glowed, he was surprised that Lilia got this far in just a day, her training consisted in increasing her control over the mind space, back then when she manifested her wings for the first time and then created that volcanic area as her "nest", Rya said that she somehow got to control the mind space just like Aster, or herself.

    Which shouldn''t have been the case, Aster is the master of the mind space, it is normal for him to be able to do as he pleases here, it took him some time but he learned to bring things from the outside world here, as for Rya she was the one in charge when Aster wasn''t aware of the mind space''s existence, so it is only normal for her to have some authority over it.

    But Lilia is not even a full-fledged star maiden yet, considering she can''t use the ability of her star properly, and Aster isn''t strong enough to bring the girls here on his own yet, but now, after that realization he had at the secret realm, he understood he doesn''t need to carry everything on his shoulders, since he isn''t alone, he''s got a family to support him, and he is there to support them as well.

    So, if there is something he can''t do, he just needs to ask the correct girl for help, which in this case is Lilia, taking stuff from the outside world to the mind space is the training he thought for her, because he wants Lilia to be able to bring the others here, in other words he is creating a shortcut, since there is still some time before he surpasses his first tribtion.

    And he doesn''t want to see Alice and Aria or any of the girls in that state ever again, they even lost some weight after being worried about him, he can''t take all of them with him at the same yet, since when in a mission he has to be moving all the time, also they all have their own trainings and things to do, since they aren''t decorations, but cultivators and most importantly his precious partners.

    "You progressed quite a bit in just a day, how did you find out the "trick" to bring things from the outside here?", asked Aster.

    Lilia smiled feeling happy that her beloved sonplimented here, this is why she put so much effort into deciphering how to do what Aster tasked her.

    "This ce is quite strange darling, physical and spiritual things can coexist and interact with each other, but it''s not that easy to do, when you bring something from the real world, the easiest way is to bring it just "spiritually", just like us right now, our bodies are still outside on the bed, while our souls or a part of them is in here".

    "At first I failed because I tried to directly bring a physical thing out of the ring, it took me a lot of thought, but then I separated the process in two, first I took out a thing in its spirit form and then I brought the physical form, once they were both here, they naturally joined and returned to be a single thing", concluded Lilia.

    Aster slowly pped, it''s the same process he instinctively learned when his control over the mind space increased, unfortunately he couldn''t bring living beings until he surpassed his tribtion, but Lilia should be able to, she is way stronger than that and she can control the mind space through some unknown way, maybe it''s because she desired to, which would mean it was thanks to Orionis.

    ''Just as Rya said, mom''s star is quite rebellious'', thought Aster, he then asked Lilia to take out the remaining materials from the ring, which she now could do with ease.

    "Oh, by the way darling, now I can enter this ce whenever I want to, so I''ll being here with you every day to "train" and have some fun~", said Lilia as she licked her lips while her red ruby eyes glowed with a predatory gaze.

    Aster tightened his embrace on Lilia and then gently bit her neck.

    "You are getting quite daringtely, Lilia, it seems like a nice punishment is in order", said Aster, unlike Alice who likes to be dominated, Lilia and Aster "fight" for supremacy in bed, both, like teasing the other, though they ultimately end up satisfying and spoiling the other, that''s they usual dynamic.

    "Dear heavens, keep your pants on for a single day, you lewd mother and son!", shouted Rya, she lost her focus, when she heard Lilia saying she''ll be nowing into the mind space every day, the only thing that prevented her from being in bed with Aster all the time, was theck of time, and that problem disappeared as of right now.

    ''Sigh, goodbye to my calm and peaceful days'', thought Rya, naturally Aster wasn''t going to "forgive her", she could already imagine all the things that pervert lover of hers, was going to do with them, that being said, her smile betrayed her troubled mind.

    Leaving aside that little episode, Lilia was a bit confused of the materials Aster asked Helena to bring, there were furniture and construction materials, but then she realized that if Aster wanted to bring everyone here, he needed to build a ce for them to live, since the bedroom at the highest spot of Hyperion wasn''trge enough to fit all of them, the bed which was onlyrge enough for five or so people basically upied the whole space.

    "So, you are going to make a house for us darling, I better hurry up and learn how to bring living beings here then~", mumbled Lilia.

    Aster nodded, it is normal that Lilia realized his intentions, he then handed her another ring with more things to practice, once she mastered brining inanimate objects, she could start doing some tests on living beings, naturally the she was going to try with some spirit beats first.

    "That is a side reward though, I want you to learn how to control Orionis''s power, because I think it''s going to help you be stronger, so that you can smash those idiots on the ground, when we retu said Aster referring to the Drage family members.

    Lilia giggled, she leaned backwards and snuggled on Aster''s chest, as she continued with her training with a happy smiling expression.

    ¡­

    And so, the days passed, they just repeated the same process every day, Aster spent almost all his soul energy on Rya and then spoiled Lilia to increase her "desire", which she used to increase her mastery on controlling the mind space trough Orionis''s power, and before they noticed their date wasing to an end.

    Since the tenth day they had to leave early, the training was cancelled and instead, Aster told them to dress up to finish with a real date-like meal the three of them together, which resulted in the current scene where Lilia was wearing a red dress which was quite¡­ shy, and Rya was wearing a ck dress.

    But that wasn''t all, during the ten days in which Aster helped Rya with her treatment, something changed, all her hair finished turning silver and her eyes also finished turning golden toned, she also but she looked "livelier", which was a proof that she wasn''t just hiding her wounds, but healing them

    "Uwaah, you suck at cooking Rya~", said Lilia as she finished preparing one of the dishes.

    "Shut up, I haven''t cooked ever before¡­ so it''s normal, right Aster?", asked Rya as she turned to ask Aster for some emotional support.

    Aster softlyughed, Rya was really bad at cooking, he isn''t a pro in any mean, but he could manage to make something eatable, Rya on the other hand, burned a couple things to a crisp.

    "Don''t worry about that, let''s enjoy our date", said Aster avoiding the subject, he brought the tes to the table and they sat together.

    "Get along better from now on you two", said Aster.

    "Hmph, that exhibitionist cut my dress to look like this", mumbled Rya, she originally chose a long ck dress, to make contrast with her now silver hair, but Lilia deemed it too "boring" and she modified it to practically show all the chest area, barely covering the lower part using straps to hold her breasts in ce, Aster had to admit he was enjoying the view.

    "Don''t be shy now, Aster has already seen everything there is to see anyway, so why not proudly unt our chams~", said Lilia as she stuck her tongue at Rya.

    Her dress was even more daring than Ryas, it was a red night dress with a triangle shape for the chest, and a side cut that started barely below her thighs, showing a lot of skin, it truly suited her.

    Rya sighed, there was no use in wasting her strength by fighting this pair of lewd mother and son, so she instead grabbed her cup and offered a toast.

    "Whatever, take care of me", though Lilia was a headache for her, she was happy to have someone to talk with besides Aster, he was her lover, but she was now discovering the joy of having a friend, even if it was Lilia, she had to admit that it wasn''t bad at all.

    Aster smiled seeing those two getting along better than before, he drank the wine in his cup as he inwardlyughed, he was now one step ahead in his n to embrace them both in the outside world at the same time.

 Chapter 466 A New Mission (Part 1)

    After enjoying their meal together, Aster and Lilia finally left the mind space, not without saying goodbye to Rya and also assuring her they will returnter at night so that they could spend more time together.

    Aster also told Rya to take a day to rest in between the treatment, while he won''t fully enter the mind space until night, since he now could divide his attention with parallel thinking, he will be entering every two and a half hours, which is the equivalent to a day in the mind space, to give her soul energy.

    Also, before leaving, Aster looked at the small residence he built using only his soul energy to move the materials that Lilia brought out of the ring, naturally in ten days he couldn''t build a huge mansion or a castle, but he built a house with enough space for a couple of dozens of people.

    A couple of secondster, Aster and Lilia opened their eyes in the outside world, they were stillying down on the bed cuddling since the morning, Lilia who was sitting on top of Aster stretched her beautiful body.

    This is the first time she has spent so much time in the mind space, so she felt a bit stiff, an interesting thing about the mind space, is that though the time flowed differently there, it only applied to "positive" things, unlike ces where the time ratio was altered though formations.

    For example, the advances and cultivation, resting and recovery that happened with the help of the extra days gained in the mind space remained when returning to the outside world, but you won''t lose those same days of lifespan.

    If not, Aster wouldn''t use the mind space so freely, as it would be like aging at ten times the normal speed, though cultivators had long lives, they aren''t immortal so he would be wasting hundreds of years of his life in a month or two.

    "Let''s put on some clothes and go with the others, after Rya''s horrible cooking killed my taste buds, I miss Sarina''s food~", yfully said Lilia.

    Asterughed, naturally Ryained from within the mind space, they got dressed and then left the room.

    The sun was already settling by the time Aster and Lilia left the mind space, so at this point of the day, the other girls had already finished their daily routine and were chatting and resting in the living room.

    "Big brother finally woke up~", Kana who was previously sitting on Sarina''sp, became a gust of wind and the next thing Aster knew is that the little girl was holding onto his back, by encircling her arms around Aster''s neck.

    Naturally Kana who was as light as a feather didn''t cause Aster any problem, his body could take on weapons head on, so what could the little girl getting a bit enthusiastic of seeing him do to harm him.

    The other girls also greeted them, there was no use in looking for any changes in the way Lilia behaved towards Aster, she couldn''t love him more or be closer to him than what she already does after all.

    If anything, there were a couple of girls who still didn''t know about the true nature of their rtionship, in the form of Tiana, Vivian and Agnes, but that was it, well there was also Dahlia, since Helena seemed to be aware of it somehow.

    "Let''s go have a nice dinner togetherdies, tomorrow we''ll go look for a mission", said Aster.

    The girls smiled and they all went to the dining room, Sarina prepared the dinner with Cam''s help, apparently, she was still ashamed of having slept the whole day, so she helped around in preparing the meals of the day.

    During the dinner, the subject of who will be going to the mission naturally came up, it was none other than Aria who brought it up, since it is her turn.

    Aster saw the expecting gaze in Aria''s eyes and he found her cute, Alice has already had her turn and she gave her chance to Kanast time, since the mission to get the Emerald Whirlwind had a time limit, so she was obviously excited to have her turn this time.

    "Since my rank went up quite a bit, so did the range of missions I can ept, I asked Ang to look for missions in the Fritz Ster System, since I have some matters to tend to there".

    "Besides Eris who is our "escort" this time, Cam, Agnes, Felicia and Tiana will go too, the Fritz Ster System is mainly focused in the body path, since their rulers and guardian force are too, so it''s perfect for Aria''s training as well", said Aster.

    Aria smiled and nodded, everything perfectly aligned for her, so she was going to enjoy this chance to venture with Aster.

    "Hey, if it''s a Ster System full of body cultivators, shouldn''t I go, you are bringing Cam again after all", cunningly said Alice, but Aster who was sitting next to him shook his head, while his hand sneakily moved and squeezed her ass.

    "Nope, you need to train Dragon Aura, I already asked Eris to leave behind a few illusion type spirit formations, that work with my "aura" only for you sis, so good luck".

    Alice who was doing her best not to wildly moan by getting her ass firmly grabbed by Aster below the table, nodded,

    "F-Fine, have fun with the ice princess, humph~".

    The other who wanted to tag along was naturally Kana, but Sarina scolded her as they had to train on how to use their wings, not to mention the spirit garden was still under construction and she was the one in charge of the project.

    "Big brother, mom is being mean to me!", said Kana, she gave Aster puppy eyes and got him to pat her head, but Aster convinced her by saying.

    "You need to make Vivian and Espipany, also listen to Esmeralda''s teachings, I''m preparing a big gift exclusively for good girls, so train hard and surprise me when I return, okay".

    Vivian smiled at Aster, both he and Aria who had Rigel''s mes were leaving, so she felt a bit lonely, though she now had a barrier in the form of the cycle Aster created in her chest, she was still a bit in getting along with the others, but with Kana and thus Esmeralda staying behind there shouldn''t be any problem.

    ''Mm, when you return, I will have had mastered the cycle in my heart''s meridian and then I''ll travel with you all the time'', Vivian swore to herself.

    Kana pouted for a moment but ultimately, she nodded, leaving that little episode aside and after Alice teased Cam since she will be going in another mission after the returning not too long ago, they enjoyed their food and then went to sleep.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Lilia had already had her fill of Aster''s love in the mind space, so she left him sleep, or more urately he left him sleep in the outside world, while she fooled around with him in the mind space.

    She could now visit her beloved son at any time and that made her smile even in her dreams, they will be testing the limits of the mind space during this mission as well, to see if Lilia could enter from where she was, and also if just like Rya, she couldmunicate directly with Aster if she was in the mind space, even if they were many gxies apart from each other.

    ¡­

    The rest of the night went on uneventful and a few hourster the sun reced the moon in the sky and thus morning came.

    Aster woke up early today and after giving the girls their morning kisses, they got dressed and prepared to go to the Central Capital to look through the missions Angpiled for him, while girls were dressing, Aster left his bedroom and went to the living room, where Cam was already dressed and prepared, waiting along with Eris.

    "Good morning,dies, didn''t you wake up a bit too early?", asked Aster.

    "Well, Cam looked a bit weird waiting here nervously, so while Mylene is still snoring in her bed, I decided to make herpany", jokingly said Eris.

    "Uhh, I''m full of energy thanks to the gifts Aster gave me, so I just need to sleep for a few hours¡­ also I was eager to see what kind of mission will Aster take me", mumbled Cam as she fidgeted her fingers.

    Asterughed, she was absorbing and refining the properties of the Steel Lightning Tree root, that''s why she was full of energy, considering it is an Immortal grade treasure, also she could now sleep peacefully thanks to the coat Aster gave her, even her attitude has improved and she was no longing isting from the group, and has started treating Aster as an equal and a friend instead of her benefactor.

    "Hahaha, brother you never cease to amaze me!", a thunderous voice echoed through living room as Eric who finally returned from his mission, along with Sofia entered through the door of the mansion, in time to see Cam acting in such a different way to what he remembers.

    Aster smiled, he walked towards Eric and they greeted each other with a fist bump, it would be a lie to say he wasn''t d to see his friend returning in one piece, though he was full of bandages, he was full of vitality so it seems he benefited from his mission quite a bit, he also grew a couple of centimeters.

    "I didn''t find mom and sis in the mansion, so I supposed they were staying here, are they sleeping or something?", asked Eric.

    "You fool, only now you return, it seems you need a little reminder so you don''t forget to call home during your mission", Tiana who left her room along with Felicia saw Eric and her image shed, the next thing Eric knew is that his tall and bulky body was sent flying after being punched by Tiana''s little fist.

    Felicia didn''t pay attention to her children''s quarrel since this much was normal between them and instead, she greeted Aster.

    "Quite a lively morning we are having right~", she said with her usual smiling expression.

    Aster nodded; he then saw Eric getting up practically unscathed but he still rubbed his stomach where he received Tiana''s punch.

    "Woah, sis, what''s up with your speed, weren''t you famous for being slow and ungraciously strong¡­", before he could finish his sentence, Tiana kicked him towards the door, which Aster opened with his soul energy, so that Eric was sent flying outside of the mansion,nding on the nearby forest.

    "Hmph, I feel sorry for Sofia, having to put up with this muscle head brother of mine", said Tiana as she softly snorted.

    Felicia and even Sofia nodded agreeing with Tiana, still Eric returned once again he was totally fine, though his hair was a bit messy and there were some leaves on it.

    "Brother, I''m going to go sleep and rest, I''ll see you at dinner, since you managed to make sis use something else besides her armor, then you can handle her bad mood hahaha!", before Tiana could beat him up, Eric made a run for it, and Sofia followed him, after greeting everyone.

    "Oh, so those two''s rtionship has progressed during their mission, how cute", mumbled Felicia, her eyes were glowing as she spoke, meaning she used her ability to see the traces of other people''s spirit energy.

    Aster bitterly smiled, that ability of hers was kind of scary, he then turned to see Tiana who certainly wasn''t using her usual armor, instead she was using a ck turtle-neck sleeveless blouse, a long blue skirt and something which seemed like a hoodie to cover up her arms.

    Tiana noticed Aster''s gaze on her and she gave her mother usatory eyes.

    "Mom, I told you this was too much, I shouldn''t have epted that bet with you!", sheined.

    But Felicia covered her mouth and softly giggled.

    "I wonder what are you talking about, didn''t you say you wanted to try on girly clothes once, besides you look good and they don''t limit you at all, so what''s the problem".

    Tiana gritted her teeth, she was tricked by her mother, who didn''t give up in making her wear dresses, so she ultimately epted to wear these clothes, which to her surprise she didn''t dislike, but she couldn''t bring herself to publicly recognize it.

    The other girls soon arrived and naturally, Tiana wearing something different became the topic of the group, Agnes had to endure something simr, but unlike Tiana, she didn''t mind saying it was because she wanted to change her style a bit, though it was reserved for her private time.

    Now that everyone was here, Aster used his authority and they all disappeared from the mansion, the n was to go look through the missions and then have a nice breakfast in a restaurant, since Aster will depart soon, though it all depended on the missions avable currently.

 Chapter 467 A New Mission (Part 2)

    A few secondster the scenery of the mansion, changed to the lively streets of the Central Capital, naturally such arge group immediately got the attention of the bystanders, not to mention they recognized Agnes and Aster at first sight.

    Some of the male disciples who were unpacking goods or doing other jobs, were immediately attracted to the group of beauties that popped out of nowhere, or at least that was until they saw Aster with them.

    Rumors are faster than light, is an old saying, and following such principle, the fact that Aster robbed the members of the punishment hall in the Treasure, back then when he was having his date with Cam, had spread like wildfire in a matter of minutes.

    And everyone was told the exact same thing "That guy nearly killed all the people around, because his time with one of his girlfriends was interrupted for a couple of seconds", not only that, those poor guys were left practically only with the clothes they were wearing as a result.

    Aster''s reputation was originally quite bad among the male disciples, but now they feared him, if he could kill someone over a small interruption, what will he do to those who actually so something to piss him off, is what they thought.

    The male disciples forced their eyes to chance their focus, who knows maybe that demon will feel offended if they look at his women and kill them on the spot using a lousy excuse, in contrast, the female disciples were as lively as always, there were some from the Green Lotus faction who kindly greeted Aster on the way.

    Not to mention the girls from the ck Sword faction whose intentions were clear, they wanted to have a go and see if they could be a part of the group, naturally the challengers were driven away by Alice and Aria.

    "I swear, we should have made you use a veil or something, everyday there are new proposals, and I''m going to be left alone with all of them", jokingly said Alice.

    Aster chuckled, he indeed found the situation amusing, in any case this also worked as training for the girls, since experience in dealing with other cultivators is a must, not to mention Alice and the others were having fun by doing so.

    They soon arrived at the mission hall and directly went upstairs, unlike the first floor which was crowded, at the second floor the number of people was really low, which could be guessed by the fact that out of the three receptionists avable, only two were currently tending to someone.

    The girl in charge of one of the counters who was currently epting a disciple''s mission submit, turned to see Aster''s group as soon as they appeared, her eyes glowed with entertainment before she said.

    "Sister Ange, your date is here~", the girl in the third counter which was free, froze on the spot, she gave her junior an usatory gaze and then greeted Aster.

    "Good morning, Aster, Ipiled the missions you asked me to... also please ignore my junior''s words, she likes to mess around, but don''t worry I''ll make sure to "discipline" herter", said Ang with a smile which wasn''t a smile on her pretty face.

    The girl who announced Aster''s arrival trembled a bit, she then elerated her pace as if she wanted to finish her portion of work quick so that she could leave for the rest of the day.

    The girls with the exception of Aria went to the board to look at the missions just to kill time, while Aster who was holding Aria''s hand went to the counter.

    "Thanks for the hard work, Ang, have those idiots came to look for troubletely?", asked Aster as he received a bunch of papers with the details of the missions from Ang.

    Ang covered her mouth with her hand and then giggled.

    "Not really, since everyone got news of the "mysterious deaths" of Victor and that poisonous woman, anyone from the Purple Lotus faction who were the ones giving us more trouble, vanished, now they only take missions from the branch of the mission hall in the city of their faction".

    Aster nodded, thest time, that girl who was acting as Iris''s friend, tried to force Ang to transfer the spot in the mission Julian created, which Aster had previously taken, so Aster taught her a little lesson.

    Since that day the disciples of the Purple Lotus faction came to try and stir up troubles, naturally they didn''t dare to go too far, because since the previous incident, Szar sent a couple of disciples from the punishment hall to act as guards.

    Those two tower-like tall guys were still at the entrance of the mission hall, giving everyone intense gazes, thanks to them, the guys from the Purple Lotus, could only resort to petty words to try to get back at the receptionists.

    And that stopped the very moment news of Victor''s death made their way to the sect, which was practically when Aster and the others left the secret realm, since Aster personally killed Victor which made his soulmp break.

    The reason as to why it was a "mystery" is because the soulmp couldn''t capture the image, or any trace of the one who killed Victor, so no matter how much the people of the Purple Lotus faction tried to put the me on Aster, they had no evidences.

    Not like they didn''t try to do it, but the answer they got was "Are you saying, a disciple managed to trick the formations personally set up by the Rune Mastering Ancestor", the records of the mission stated that no one above the Genesis Manifestation participated in the mission, so such a thing was impossible.

    Julian and also Iris vehemently denied that Aster killed Victor, and even if that would have been the case, besides a possibility of a personal vendetta from Victor''s family, which couldn''t take ce within thes property of the sect unless they wanted the executor elder to reap their lives, nothing else would have happened.

    That is also why, the woman from the Purple Lotus faction which apanied Edward, held a grudge with Aster, she refused to believe her brother who wasn''t weaker than Iris died without leaving any trace behind so easily, if the survivors of the mission didn''t do it, they must have plotted something, or so she thought.

    The truth is that Aster killed him with annihtion, so there was nothing left of Victor that the soulmp could use to mark Aster, this is a trick Lilia taught him, a w that the soulmp''s design which was created by the grandmother of one of Aster''s godmothers, purposedly added in secret, at the petition of her granddaughter.

    It was originally meant as a gift for Lilia and required a certain level of "destruction" and the heart of the target to be destroyed first, so that themp would always show an unknown result, that''s how Lilia easily killed thew enforcer without anyone noticing what happened to him.

    Still, Aster confirmed that annihtion worked better, the soulmp couldn''t activate if there was no soul left, and that was it.

    Leaving that aside, Aster started going through the missions which Angpiled for him, he already had the Fritz Ster System as his target since Tomas, the elder from the Atria family he helped at the border station of the Rodia Star Cluster, told him that the Diamond Bone Orchid, one of the materials needed for Rya''s new body has appeared in the Fritz Ster System before.

    Aster suddenly stopped leafing through the pieces of paper in which the information of the missions was written, the one he was looking at right now, was different than the others, it was marked to show that at least three teams have tried and failed before, which increased the reward.

    But that wasn''t what called his attention, the rewards were mere middle grade spirit jades, he had more of those than what he could count, what caught his attention was the objective of the mission itself.

    [Explore the middle area of the Extreme Silicon Forest and bring five kilograms of White Silicon ore with you, the reward includes a weapon personalized by the core elder Olivia from the cksmith peak]

    ''White Silicon is a peak Ster grade material, it''s valuable because it can only form in the rare ces where yang, earth and nature elements converge, which is the perfect soil for the Diamond Bone Orchid to grow'', thought Aster.

    Rya mentioned some tips and other things regarding the materials she needed to Aster, to make it easier for him to find them.

    Ang saw the mission Aster was holding and she bitterly smiled, out of the little she has understood of Aster, she knew he was going to chose the hardest mission of the bunch.

    "That mission is especially hard, because we can''t always enter the Extreme Silicon Forest, it only opens for about a month starting a the end of august and it closes at the end of September when autumn starts, nobody knows why this cycle always exactly repeats though, but the Fritz family limits the number of outsiders that can go in, as it is used as a training ground for the elites of their Ster System, our sect has a certain number of spots, which are limited to be used when a core elder or above inquires a mission rted to that ce".<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "If this elder wants the material so much, why not go to that ce herself?", asked Aria.

    "Because unless the resource is brought back by a member of the younger generation, everything gotten inside the Silicon Forest must be sold to the Fritz family and if done like that, the members of the old generation can''t buy them, they have a formation that can see through lies and detect thingsing from the forest, as long as you have materials that grew there, you''ll have to follow their rules".

    "They aren''t tyrants though, there has been disciples that explored the outer area of the forest and were lucky enough to find some resources that had escaped the sight of those who previously visited, and they weren''t bothered in any way and were allowed to leave, the current first ranked disciple is one of them".

    "You could say they nurture their young generation a lot, which makes sense, since the Fritz Ster System is among the next ones that can aspire to be a high ranked one after the top three, they were pushed behind, since the Tsarai Ster System suddenly raised their strength", confidently said Ang, it is clear she looked into the mission rather than choosing it for Aster, just because it took ce in the Fritz Ster System.

    Aster smiled, Ang did more than gather these missions, she even looked into the background of each one of them, it was praise-worthy.

    "By the way is there a penalty for notpleting the mission and how many people can go at once, also is there a limit of cultivation realm to enter?", asked Aster.

    "No, since entering the middle area of the Silicon Forest is extremely hard and can normally only done by luck, there is no penalty in case of failure, in fact if you manage to get a letter exining how good was your performance from the gatekeeper elder of the Fritz family, you''ll even get merit points despite failing, we have ten... no nine spots avable currently, the cultivation realm doesn''t matter, apparently you''ll get your realm suppressed to the Mortal Transcending realm at most", answered Ang.

    Aster nodded and then he handed Ang the paper of the mission.

    "Okay, I''ll take it, my group consists in seven people this time".

    "Mm, please show me your ring for a second", said Ang as she ced the paper of the mission on her counter, the formations activated and she registered Aster''s participation on the mission.

    "Humph, you want to take my benefactor''s spots, dream on", Ang softly snorted, apparently another receptionist was about to register a team of three for this mission, at the same time as her.

    Under Aster''s slightly surprised eyes, Ang suddenly sped up the process, the formation required her to input certain information and her credentials by using her spirit sense, the way she was processing the information right now, was only possible if she a skilled soul cultivator.

    ''I didn''t inspect her before, she chose the soul path as her main and hasn''t started cultivating in a second path, what an interesting choice'', thought Aster.

    That''s probably why Angcked in battle aspects against that poisonous woman who was an energy cultivator, she is a pure soul cultivator as of right now, a rare sight to say the least.

    That being said, Aster was convinced by her processing speed, which wasn''t any worse than his, maybe she was naturally talented in that specific aspect of soul path, which is unfortunately not the one people tend to look for, telekinesis, illusions and enhancing are the ones practically everyone try to develop.

    ''That would exin why she was able to gather and order so much information in such a short period of time'', concluded Aster.

    He only asked about this mission, but he was sure Ang had as much information if not even more, from all the other options she presented to Aster, it''s worth mentioning that there were around 100 papers in the bunch she handed to Aster.

    "It''s done, this is the entry pass, you''ll have to show it to the gatekeeper elder~", said Ang with a smile as she handed Aster a card with a ck sword as well as the emblem of the Twin Sword valley engraved on it.

    Ang looked happy since she won her battle for the spots, Aster had to admit she did a good job, she had to input information, register him and issue the pass all at the same time.

    Aster kept the card in his spatial ring and then said.

    "Thanks, I''ll invite you to a meal at my valley so you can meet the whole group once I return, if you want to, of course".

    Ang was taken by surprise, but she nodded with a bright smile on her face.

    "Sure, it would be fun to brag to my family, that the mighty Lord of the Twin Sword valley invited me to his domain", she jokingly said.

    Asterughed and then he said goodbye before leaving followed by the girls, now that they have solved the mission, they have other things to do as well as some preparations, since the Silicon Forest will be open in about four or five days, which is practically the time it was going to take them to arrive at the Fritz Ster System if they departed tomorrow.

    Once Aster''s group left, the two girls at the other counters left their spots and approached Ang, they grabbed her hands and said.

    "The spring has finallye for sister Ange, ah and it is with the idol of our sect no less~".

    "Sister Ang, tell us how did you do it, there is long a line of sisters from the sect that wish to be "closer" to senior brother Aster, and you seem to be in quite friendly terms with him, you even call him by his name, tell us is there some back store in between you, maybe a childhood friend who you only recently met after many years, did you two just simply got along at first sight".

    The two girls then grabbed Ang''s shoulders; their eyes were practically sparkling with curiosity.

    "Can''t you give us your junior sisters some advice... ouch!".

    Ang pinched the cheeks of the two receptionists, though they weren''t assisting anyone right now, there were still other people in the second floor.

    "Stop reading those romantic novels and don''t go around creating misunderstandings you two".

    "Fine keep it a secret, in any case if our sister Ange ends up bing important for the Lord of the Twin Sword valley, our team and our sries will be improved anyway~", said the two girls as they stuck their tongues at Ang, who sighed in response.

    "You two have too much free time, you''ll be processing all the reports today as a punishment", she said with a smile.

    "Ah, no fair, sister Ang is the only one who can finish those things before our time to leave, by older sister will beat me up if I don''t arrive in time for her party!".

    "Ah, my reservation for the Stargazing Pavilion is at 7:00 PM, if I arrive even one minuteter, they will auction it on the spot, mercy please I used a whole month of sry to get the seat!".

    The poor receptionists tried to appeal to Ang''s gentle nature, but they were met with more work to do, which normally she does on behalf of them, since she gets bored after finishing her portion easily early in the morning.

 Chapter 468 Departing

    Oblivious of the situation back at the second floor of the mission hall, Aster and the girls left to have their breakfast at a restaurant.

    "Big brother can we go to the restaurant at sister Valentina''s city, their desserts are the best, pleasee~", Kana gave Aster puppy eyes, since she won''t be seeing him for some time, she wanted to enjoy this day with him.

    Aster saw that none of the girls had anything against it, in fact Agnes added another reason to go to the East Sky city.

    "Aster, do you mind if I invite Valentina to join us, since I''ll be out for a while, I want to discuss some things before leaving?".

    Aster nodded and he patted Kana''s head, making her smile.

    "Sure, I also prefer the East Sky city anyway".

    "Hehe~", Kana hugged Aster and then they all disappeared from the Central Capital using Aster''s authority.

    A few secondster, the scenery changed from the streets of the Central Capital, to the center of the East Sky city, since the capital is free for people of the four peaks to enter, Aster''s authority only allowed him to directly appear in the area managed by the Battle Peak.

    In contrast the East Sky city which is basically property of the ck Sword faction, is like his backyard, he can enter and leave as he pleases, and the best is that in this city, there are no nuisances, since only the disciples of the ck Sword faction are allowed to enter, a little paradise for him and the girls.

    "Good morning, senior brother, are you going to attend the lesson of today, senior sister Nerissa is giving the lesson after all", some of the girls that were passing by, immediately approached Aster''s group when they saw him appearing.

    Everyone knew that Aster sometimes popped out of nowhere in the city, so all the girls came to the understanding of inviting him to apany them to the amphitheater, so that everyone could get a chance to see and talk with him.

    "That girl is the top disciple of the ck Sword faction, in what the heavenly ranks regards at least, she is also my cousin''s disciple", said Agnes.

    "Oh?", Aster''s interest was picked, the girl mentioned was the one who held the seventh ce in the rank, but at the same time is the only one that has fought head on against the first ranked disciple, since climbing in the ranks for the disciples of the ck Sword faction, is strictly regted to ensure that they truly deserve their rank.

    But ultimately, he didn''te for this, so he had to refuse the invitation, very much to the sadness of the girls who invited him.

    "Sorry junior sisters, I came to have breakfast with my family, maybe next time", said Aster.

    The girls sighed but they still smiled and after greeting the others, they left.

    "Let''s go", leaving that small episode aside, Aster guided the girls to the restaurant which was run by Valentina''s friend, where she was already waiting for them in the room reserved for the city lord.

    "Good morning, I hope you don''t mind the interruption~", just like Agnes, Valentina put that smilingfortable expression as soon as she saw Aster entering the room.

    "No problem, I''m taking your right hand to a mission all of a sudden after all", said Aster as he took a seat.

    "Don''t worry about that, Agnes never does her job anyway, she instead trains and sweats all the day, while I''m drowning in paper work", jokingly said Valentina, making Agnes look away with a slightly blushed face.

    ''Come on, can''t you say something more girly about me, cousin!'', inwardly swore Agnes.

    Asterughed, despite these two being so look-alike, their personalities werepletely different, the only thing they had inmon is that both seemed to enjoy Aster''spany a lot, probably because of his soul was appealing for them.

    "Speaking of training, congrattions in your breakthrough, it seems we''ll have the first Mortal Transcended male disciple in the soul path in the history of the sect", happily said Valentina, her eyes were sparkling as she noticed the noticeable improvement in Aster''s soul cultivation.

    Aster thanked her and then they ordered their food, besides eating and Agnes telling her a few things regarding some matters of the sect which Aster didn''t have interest in, they enjoyed their meal, especially the little gluttons like Kana and Alice, that loved the desserts of the restaurant.

    After they had their fill and some small talk, Valentina got up her seat, as the one in charge of a faction she was of course hell busy, so she had to take her leave, but not before saying.

    "Next time, I''ll introduce you to my little pride, she was giving a small talk for the little sisters of the faction, since she''ll be going on a mission today", after saying that Valentina unwillingly left, while giving Agnes a envious gaze, since she got to be around Aster freely all the time.

    ''Sigh, the burdens of being responsible'', thought Valentina as she left the restaurant flying away.

    ¡­

    Besides taking breakfast, Aster also took the girls to the merchant district, it was mainly for sightseeing while he bought a few supplies which they used during the visit to the secret realm, like food, water and other daily necessities, for things like pills and elixirs, Mylene has prepared everything they need after all.

    Once Aster had bought everything they needed, the girls were the ones to drag him around through some of the stores here and there, since he was leaving, they of course made him buy them some gifts.

    Naturally, they had money to buy them themselves without any problem, since the treasury of the mansion was open for them to take whatever, they wanted or needed, but what they wanted was for Aster to gift things to them, regardless of price, in fact mostly they tried out clothes and other things like that for him to choose.

    And as always when one is having fun the time flies, so before they noticed the sun was settling down so it was time to return.

    Aster noticed the unwilling expressions on the faces of the girls that won''t being, and he bitterly smiled.

    ''I wasn''t going to tell them until I returned but¡­ I don''t want to imagine how sis and Kana are going to be after not seeing me for a whole month'', thought Aster.

    "Come on you all, let''s return to the mansion, I have a small surprise that will improve your mood".

    "Mm~", the girls nodded and with a wave of Aster''s hand, they all disappeared from the East Sky city and returned to the mansion, where Eric and Sofia were already waiting for them.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Unlike before Eric looked well rested, also all his bandages were gone and he even shaves and cut his hair, apparently Sofia made him do it.

    "Yo, brother, hope you don''t mind us tagging alone, after eating dry rations or simple grilled meat for quite some time, I do miss Sarina''s sister-inw food, you are too lucky hahaha!".

    Eric was as noisy and straightforward as always, he didn''t notice the vein popping on Sofia''s neck, she isn''t fond of domestic chores, so during their mission they just ate some simple food, which is the normal, others don''t have the leisure of bringing homemade meals to ces where they will risk their lives, or more urately they don''t prioritize such a thing.

    But for Aster, it''s like getting a lunch prepared by his wife, to see him off in the morning when leaving to work, and Sarina also likes the idea so she dly participates in this little dynamic they have.

    Sarina, Cam, Kana and Felicia went to the kitchen to prepare the dinner, since Felicia knew how fierce was her son''s appetite, she wanted to lend a hand.

    Aster and the others changed into morefortable clothes and then reunited at the table, since she will have Aster for herself, Aria graciously ceded the seat next to Aster to Alice, since Lilia was naturally upying the other one.

    Eric saw Aster being tightly hugged by Lilia and Alice and heughed.

    "I see you still have it tough, brother, by the way sis mentioned you are leaving for a mission?".

    Aster nodded, originally, he wanted to ask Eric and Sofia toe with them if the mission startedter, but since they had to leave tomorrow, he didn''t take them into ount, they just returned and resting is also part of cultivation, he already had his rest in the time he went on dates with the girls after all.

    "Next time, if you are around maybe you cane too with us", said Aster, just to see Eric shaking his head in response.

    "I still need more training to catch up to you brother, I''ll join once I have be strong enough to not be deadweight, besides being on a mission with sis is a hellish punishment that not even the worst criminals deserve¡­", before he could finish speaking, Tiana who was sitting next to Eric, kick him hard enough to sent him out of the dining room, making the girls softlyugh.

    Even Aster chuckled, their sister and brother rtionship was pretty amusing, since they didn''t go the same route as his with Alice, but instead they were "normal" siblings, who quarreled a but at the same time worried for the other.

    Sarina and the others came from the kitchen and those who were waiting helped ce the tes on the table, especially Eric since his mother prepared a whole pot of food just for him.

    ''Going to a restaurant when out is fine, but nothing beats eating a nice family meal'', thought Aster, as he gave Kana a spoon of the soup he was eating, naturally the little girl sat on hisp, since he won''t be here for some time, she wanted to be spoiled as much as she could.

    That reminded Aster of the announcement he had to make, there weren''t any outsiders in the room, though Helena and Dahlia were apanying him to dinner, Aster considered trustable, and when ites to women, he has full trust in his instincts.

    "Ahem, it''s not ready yet, but I''m preparing a way for us to be able to interact, regardless of where we are, for the time being only mom can ess to it, but soon it should be finished", said Aster, he then gently caressed Alice''s hair and patted Kana''s head, since those two were the ones that showed the most unwillingness to be separated from him, before continuing.

    "Mom is staying behind, you''ll be able to know about me through her whenever you want to, so don''t be sad okay, the faster I grow stronger the sooner we''ll be able to be together forever".

    "Mm~", Alice held onto Aster''s arm, while Kana snuggled on his chest, Alice knew Aster didn''t like to do things half-heartly, so if he was announcing something that was iplete, was for their sake, since he didn''t like to see them sad.

    ''Hmph, who told you to steal my heart, you better give me lots of love, since I''m pretty sure mom is surely enjoying her sweet time in the mind space'', said Alice through the mental connection, so that all the star maidens could hear her.

    Asterughed and then they continued enjoying their meal, after that, Aster finished some preparations, like giving Mylene the ore of Star Obsidian so she could refine it in the month he''ll be gone, and also creating another cycle in Vivian''s body so she could cultivate practice, after that he went to his bedroom and cuddled with his girls to sleep, while Lilia entered the mind space to tease Rya and train.

    At the other day, Aster woke up early in the morning, the girls were all prepared and ready to see him off, which was quite a sight to behold, there was another addition to the group that was seeing him off, which was none other than Julian.

    "Kid, if you are going to kidnap Vivi, you could have at least told me she''ll be staying here", said Julian as he sighed, he got worried about Vivian not returning after a few days passed, since she didn''t tell him where she was staying, luckily yesterday he got wind of gossips about the Lord of the Twin Sword valley walking around with his "parade of beauties", among which a girl who resembled Vivian was mentioned, so he came here to see them.

    Aster chuckled, she saw Vivian giggling at him, it was refreshing to see her acting like a normal girl, but she certainly made Julian stress in thest days, probably on purpose.

    "Forget it, I didn''te here just for that, I prepared a gift and an apology for involving you in my family matters, I used my uncle''s spaceship as the base and sold his properties to remodel it for you", said Julian, he waved his hand and arge white spaceship appeared floating on the sky of the valley.

    "Uncle had a lot of funds hidden in his secret room, so what used to be a peak Ster grade spaceship, is now a low Immortal grade one, you won''t find a better one in middle ranked Ster Systems¡­ since I bought the formations to update it from the sect through the Supreme elder of the Rune Mastering peak".

    Aster''s eyes glowed, he saw a small resemnce with the formations used for Lilia''s spaceship, naturally they weren''t as good as Lilia''s, but they certainly easily outssed the formations used for spaceships in middle ranked Ster Systems.

    "I''ll leave the name to you, miss Agnes should be able to easily drive it", after saying that and exchanging some words with Vivian, Julian left.

    Aster thanked Julian and kept the spaceship in his spatial ring, they then left to the neutral city, since they could take a shortcut to the border station that had the direct space gate to the Fritz Ster System, they had some ties with Gtia after all.

    Once they were at the space port in the neutral city, and while Agnes was talking with the elders guarding the VIP gate reserved for the upper echelon of the sect, Aster said goodbye to the girls.

    "I''ll be back stronger, and also I''ll bring you some souvenirs, so train hard I want to see your progress, especially you since you are next", said Aster as he looked at Sarina.

    "Mm, I''ll be stronger by the time husband returns~", sweetly said Sarina.

    "Me too big brother!", eximed Kana, earning her a few head pats from Aster.

    Then without further ado, he got in the spaceship, followed by the girls that wereing with him, and the spaceship then disappeared after entering through the space gate.

    "There he goes, we have a lot of work to do missies, we''ll prepare a warm wee for Aster, so prepare yourselves~", Lilia''s cunning smile, gave the girls a bad premonition, but that is a story for another day.

 Chapter 469 Arriving At The Fritz Stellar System

    A few secondter after inside of the spatial gate, Aster and the girls gathered in the living area of the spaceship, Agnes had already set the coordinates to the border station of Gtia, once they arrive, they can take the spatial gate to the Fritz Ster System.

    Aster saw the girls waiting for him to speak and he softly smiled, he took a seat next to Aria who leaned against his shoulder, these chances to venture though had had the purpose of helping everyone gain experience and getting stronger, they also had another reason.

    To get a treasure or resource they needed, like previously the Emerald Whirlwind and now one of the materials for Rya''s body, not to mention his girls also used it as a chance to spend time "alone" with Aster.

    Not in the meaning of being just the two of them, but more like having him to spoil only them, thest time it was Alice the one who had Aster for herself, Sarina and Kana joined them, but they only became part of the familyter on, after Alice had her fill of Aster''s love after all.

    So, this time, it was Aria''s turn to enjoy, even if others tagged along, the only one that will be sleeping with Aster was her, and so she was all smiles right now, well that is if you don''t take into ount the fact that Lilia cane to y with Aster in the mind space at any time.

    "So, what''s the goal this time Aster?", asked Eris with her usual calm yet happy expression.

    Aster who was flirting with Aria, turned around and then raised four of his fingers before saying.

    "Diamond Bone Orchid, I must obtain it no matter what and the ce where the mission I epted takes ce, has the perfect soil for it to grow, and where yang, earth, nature and¡­ death converge".

    Eris nodded, unfortunately she didn''t know too much about spirit herbs of the mortal realms, she then raised an eyebrow as she asked.

    "Wait, if your goal was a spirit herb, why not bring Mylene instead, I''m not an alchemist you know?".

    Aster smiled in response.

    "I already asked her and she also had no idea of anything rted to this specific herb, not to mention it was your turn toe, in any case I''m pretty sure there are formations surrounding the whole ce to spy on us, so I''ll need your help to mess with them".

    Eris chuckled, how could Mylene who has seen the list of materials Aster is looking for, and has investigated about them in her free time, not know anything, she obviously just wanted her toe this time.

    ''Hmph, you just not want to be the only one to lose¡­ but thanks'', she thought.

    Aster saw Eris''s happy expression and he inwardly nodded, Mylene knew Eris would have given her ce to her, if she knew about the Orchid, but there was no need for that, since even if she came nothing would have changed, only men can approach that herb due to its extreme yang nature after all.

    "Besides I brought our family''s lucky charm with us, so won''t the treasurese to present at our feet", yfully said Aster as he gazed at Cam, making her blush.

    "Heh, and what is our task, dear young master~", asked Felicia.

    Aster took out a small note book which Valentina handed him back then at the restaurant, this mission might haven''t beenpleted before, but other missions regarding the Extreme Silicon Forest have been done by some other disciples.

    The current first ranked disciple being one of them, and so she had taken some notes about the ce for future references, as to why Valentina had it on her, that is because her disciple won it as a result of a battle with the first ranked and she made a copy, which she gave to Aster.

    "Cultivation is restricted to the Mortal Transcending realm, but that only applies to the outer area of the forest, for the middle area the seal gets looser up to the Sea of Knowledge, and then there is the deep area where Genesis Manifestation realm is allowed".

    "The problem is that the dangers on the three areas are above the realms allowed, so at most the middle area has been shallowly explored so far".

    Agnes frowned, this method of doings things sounded familiar to her, then her eyes glowed for a second and then she smiled.

    "This way of training the young generationes from a specific high ranked Ster System, they basically want to nurture people who can cross realms to fight, what surprises me is that the Fritz had no rtion to them as far as I knew, but maybe one of the members of the ruler family was epted in the guardian sect of those guy''s Ster System", she said.

    It made sense, for those in the high ranked Ster Systems, the Transcending realms are still considered part of the young generations, besides the peak ones of course, and only those who have entered the Heavenly realms are considered experts.

    Aster softly snorted, all these conditions set in the Silicon Forest were probably requested by the backer of the Fritz, though they allowed others to participate as well, it is obvious the disciples from a high ranked Ster System will have a higher battle prowesspared to the ones of a middle ranked one.

    And still, they haven''t gotten past the middle area of the forest, which picked Aster''s interest.

    "Whatever, it doesn''t matter since everyone in this room is far stronger than their realms, am I right,dies?", said Aster with a smile.

    The girlsughed, this time he brought Cam and Felicia who can deal with Genesis Manifestation cultivators, while being in the Mortal Transcending realm, not to mention Eris who shouldn''t have problem facing Law Integration cultivators.

    As for the young generation, Aria and Tiana won''t be defeated by any regr Mortal Transcended, and he can destroy them with ease, so in terms of battle prowess he wasn''t afraid of anyone in the young generation from the high ranked Ster Systems.

    "Only our realms will be suppressed, the Fritz Ster System is a paradise for body path cultivators, so you can expect their physical bodies to be stronger than others, even without cultivating, their bases are strong which means their results are better than others".

    Unlike the energy path where talent is often considered the top priority, for body cultivators will, effort and perseverance are the key, though talent or resources can make the path easier for them, there are some maniacs who train hard enough to make up for the difference.

    Like those guys who put their bodies through immense amounts of stress, in order to reinforce it for example, the body path is the bloodiest out of the three, and it is said that it was invented for moners", but that is a prejudice that disappeared hundreds of thousands of years ago, since Astral Pce level cultivators were born.

    That''s just how it works, in the end results have a lot of weight in people''s opinions, even if one started as a janitor in the outer sect, the glory received by bing a core disciple won''t be less, since ultimately strength is the golden rule of the cultivation world.

    "Anyway, I''ll give you a draw of how the Orchid looks like, if you find it, don''t try to approach it and juste looking for me okay?".

    "Mm", the girls nodded, if Aster told them this, then there must be a good reason, since he won''t harm them, and also, he has never been stingy with resources, everything they asked for, it is given to them with sincerity, that''s the kind of treatment they get as his family and friends.

    ¡­

    It didn''t take them but a couple of hours to reach the station at the border of Gtia, where they were received with the utmost respect, though Julian didn''t put the emblem of his family on Aster''s spaceship, he informed the ones in charge of all the ces managed by his family, the exact appearance of the spaceship and gave them the order of treating the owner as if they were seeing him.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    It was to the point that the city lord himself came to wee them and open the spatial gate personally.

    "Vivian''s uncle is quite cunning, I bet he did all this since Vivian is going to travel in this spaceship a lot", mumbled Aria.

    Aster heard her and he perversely smiled as he hugged Aria from behind before whispering to her.

    "Is my cute Aria feeling jealous?".

    Aria blushed in Aster''s embrace, but she remained silent, which made Aster want to tease her more, just like the old days when they met.

    "Well, I do admit that Vivian''s frail appearance and her white skin and hair are quite pretty, but isn''t my cute Aria the same, just look at this smooth jade like skin and this silky unique hair".

    Aria felt the gazes of the other girls falling on her and her face reddened.

    "A-Aster the others are lookin¡­mn~", Aria let out a cute startled sound, when Aster gently bit her neck and also caressed a lock of her pretty tinum blue hair and smelled it, as he spoke to her through the mental connection.

    ''Not to mention the unmatched "sweetness" of my Aria''.

    At this point, Aria''s face was red as an apple, she looked freaking cute, enough to even make the other girls feel a bit ashamed of looking at her.

    Asterughed and then carried Aria in his arms like a princess, as he turned to see the others.

    "I''ll take my leavedies, since it seems I have some urgent matters to tend to, feel free to use the facilities of the spaceship and properly rest since we will have a lot of things to do once we arrive at our destination", happily said Aster, as he left walking with Aria in his arms, towards his room.

    "¡­"

    The girls were speechless, it''s not like they didn''t know about Aster''s perverted tendencies, since they were friends now, and they have talked enough with Alice and the others, but still to think he will just be doing such things in broad daylight, it was a bit too much for these maidens who haven''t experienced love.

    "Luckily, I have this coat with me or¡­ I wouldn''t be able to sleep", mumbled Cam, making Eris bitterly smile.

    "I wonder how did you survive the previous mission, since none of "them" went with him, and I''m pretty sure he wouldn''ty those wolf paws of his on Kana?", asked Eris, even she who considers herself pretty mature for her age, was slightly blushed after witnessing such a scene.

    Cam giggled, remembering the fact that they all slept in the same room, including Vivian, Mylene and even herself.

    "I guess this is part of the reason as to why we all follow him", she said.

    Naturally Eris was joking, if Aster was such kind of person, they wouldn''t be sofortable as they are when being around him.

    Felicia who was the only one rather calm, looked at her daughter who was alsopletely red and she inwardly gave Aster thumbs up.

    After that little episode, and ignoring the sweet cries of Aria who were properly contained by the walls of Aster''s room, the rest of the travel went on pretty much uneventful, everyone had their own trainings and things to do, so besides gathering for their meals, in which Felicia was the star of the show, being the chef, they pretty much followed their own routines.

    And before they noticed, they were about to arrive at the end of the space tunnel, which means the travel wasing to an end.

    Aster who was standing next to a window saw the end of the space tunnel a few hundreds of meters away and he nodded, Agnes was piloting and she reduced the speed, since they didn''t know what the other side of the gate was like, there could be other people waiting nearby.

    The other girls saw Aria who standing next to Aster, her skin had a pretty healthy tone and her hair seemed to be glistening and brimming with life, her already beautiful appearance was entuated even more, she was gorgeous.

    "Damn, what did you to her in the past four days?", asked Tiana, she might put that much attention to her appearance normally, but there is no girl who wouldn''t admire beauty.

    Aria listened to that question and she gave Aster usatory eyes, which made Aster softlyugh.

    "Training, it''s all part of the training to help Aria "improve" her natural physical strength, by the way I hope you haven''t cked in your soul training, you know what the punishment will be if you don''t double the amount of time, you can maintain your parallel thinking against me, right", yfully said Aster.

    Tiana felt a shiver running down her spine, she gave her mother an aggrieved gaze, she was the one who asked Aster to keep training Tiana, though that wasn''t all.

    Eric also pulled Aster aside and while smiling he gave Aster thumbs up as he said, "I''ll leave mom and sis in your care brother hahaha!", naturally Eric meant that they looked quite happy recently, even his tyrannosaur-like sister only hit him once or twice, instead of beating him up to a pulp like usual.

    Agnes came from the captain''s cabin and the spaceship left the space tunnel, she approached the group as they appeared at the other side, in the border station of the Fritz Ster System.

    Aster who used his spirit sense to inspect outside of the spaceship, was surprised for a moment.

    "Oh, I guess it''s normal for the natives of this ce to have strong physical bodies", mumbled Aster.

    The spaceshipnded on the port, since before leaving they had to identify themselves, thought the process will be smoother since they came from VIP space gate, instead of the public ormercial ones.

    "Let''s go stretch our legsdies", said Aster as the door of the spaceship opened.

    "Mm", the girls nodded, the travel only took around five days, and they didn''t get bored or anything, but certainly humans aren''t meant to be trapped in closed spaces for too long, and so they were happy to have a small rest outside.

 Chapter 470 Steel Tower Sect

    The gate of the spaceship opened and Aster followed by the girls came out of it, as soon as they set foot outside of the spaceship, the girls frowned, with the exception of Felicia and Tiana, the others circted a bit of spirit energy to counter the strong gravity.

    Aria gazed at Aster with an usatory expression on her pretty face, he prohibited from using her spirit energy to reduce the pressure, and instead she had to endure it with just her physical body.

    Still, she wasn''t having as much of a hard time as she expected, the border station was in the central Star Cluster of the Fritz Ster System, which just like others is named after the ruling family.

    So, in this Fritz Star Cluster, the gravity was enough to bring anyone with physical strength below the Star Axys realm in body path terms, naturally they could also use spirit energy or even soul energy to cancel that, but that would mean they will be constantly using their powers, until they get used to it.

    This is part of the training that Aster gave to Aria, for that purpose he basically spent the previous five or so days, giving lots of love to Aria, she was now brimming with life due to all the yang she received, though her strength didn''t increase that much, the hardness of her bones and the flexibility of her muscles should rival those of a Body Solidification cultivator.

    Such was the strong effect of Aster''s yang and blood, having the capacity to nurture Aria''s body to this point in a matter of days, but it made sense, for a normal person who hasn''t cultivated her body at all, to swallow a treasure rted to the body, the effect was bound to be great at first.

    Aria had zero body cultivation, and she was fed with a treasure in the form of Aster, so her body was reinforced a lot, usually the process should be gradual since the pills or elixirs that can cause such a good effect are too fierce, but Aster''s blood doesn''t have that problem, besides making Aria have certain urges nothing else happened to her.

    But she reached her current limit, now her body had to rest and process and transform all the remaining yang into vitality, and the best way to elerate that process was physical exercise, in this case Aria was borrowing the high gravity of this Ster System to train.

    Aster saw Aria easily enduring the pressure and he nodded, her physical strength didn''t increase as much as her defense and stamina, because of the difference in the levels of the two types of blood that flow in his veins, the red part is for strength and is rted to his dragon lineage, and the golden part which is oriented for defense and vitality is rted to the Paragon Body.

    ''Mm, in terms of defense, she should be around the Star Formation, this is the current limit of what she can get from me, since unlike mom, her constitution is oriented to the soul, but it should be enough for now'', thought Aster.

    Still, how could he watch his cute Aria walk funny due to not being used to the pressure, he wrapped his arm around Aria''s thin waist, both to help her walk for now, and because he wanted to.

    Aria happily leaned against Aster and enjoyed being close to him, so it was two birds one stone.

    The other girls were surprised to see Aria not using any kind of help to endure the gravity, she and Tiana had the same level, but instead of energy, Tiana cultivated the body, so this was nothing for her.

    Speaking of Tiana, a realization hit her like a truck and her face turned red.

    ''That guy''s blood, Aria should have been using it to naturally strengthen her body, since she doesn''t have to endure the side effect¡­ how shameless'', she thought.

    Leaving that little episode aside, Aster alsopletely ignored this amount of pressure, since he was always under the protection of the paragon body, the gravity didn''t affect him, in exchange the weight of such a massive objectpressed was also always with him, but at this point he has gotten used to it.

    The people guarding the space gates naturally approached them soon, since they came out of the VIP gate, it meant they had some sort of decent background, so the one who came to receive them wasn''t a guard but an elder from the ruler family, in other words, the Fritz.

    "Wee to the Fritz Ster System, may I know from which force do these esteemed guestse?".

    Agnes who was acting as the "supervisor" for Aster''s mission, took over, she showed the elder her token of identity and the elder smiled recognizing the emblem of the Myriad upation sect, which has a good rtionship with the Fritz.

    "Visitors from the Myriad upation sect, please let my Fritz family show some consideration and invite you to a meal", said the elder with a weing voice.

    The girls turned to see Aster, a detail which didn''t escape the eyes of the elder, Aster nodded in response.

    "Sure, I don''t see the problem, but we can only stay for a couple of hours at most, since we still have to visit the guardian sect of this ce".

    "No problem, please follow me", answered the elder as he led the way.

    Aster had a good impression of the Fritz, the old man Tomas which he saved was a decent person, and so he wouldn''t rte with trash people, if he considered Ulises Fritz as his best friend, then the Fritz should be pretty decent, and for now his prediction was correct.

    ''A Void Maniption cultivator, there is no way this old man is just an elder, he should be the one in charge of the security of the border station'', thought Aster.

    Of course, there is a chance that they were just getting a better treatment, since they came from the Myriad upation sect, but for Aster that didn''t seem to be the case, as he and the others weren''t wearing their rings from the sect, and Agnes was "just" an inner elder, so from the other party''s point of view their status wasn''t that high.

    All of this, because Aster wanted to see the attitude of the Fritz, Tomas asked him to bring them under his "g" if possible after seeing Aster''s marvelous abilities after all.

    On the way to the restaurant, Aster evaluated the situation at the border station, which usually reflects how the whole Ster System manages, there didn''t seem to be any problems on the outside.

    There were a lot of visitants from other Ster Systems, but Aster could still notice the slight tension in the air, which developed between people wearing white uniforms simr to the old man guiding them and people wearing light gray clothes, they also had emblems engraved on their backs, a white octagonal gem and a gray tower respectively.

    Still though they clearly had something against each other, the conflicts were only those of regrpetitors, nothing too harsh, at least on the surface.

    The old man finally stopped walking after a couple of minutes and they arrived at the entrance of a ten-story building, a hostess approached them and slightly bowed her head towards the old man.

    "Wee elder Jack, how can we help you today?", she politely asked.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "I brought some guests, please take us to the room at the tenth floor", said the old man.

    The hostess''s eyes widened a bit, but she nodded and then smiled as she guided the way for Aster''s group and the old man, Aster was surprised to see that they were using a spatial formation to go to the upper floors, instead of simple staircases like normal.

    In fact, it was weird to see such a tall building being used as a restaurant in the station border, maybe in the capital of the main territory of the ruler family it would be normal, but Aster noticed that even the locals and regr stores were quite luxurious looking.

    This time Aster''s group sat at one side while the old man took the other side, while they were waiting for their food, the old man took out a gourd and two small sses, he then poured a few drops of the content of the gourd on the sses, the room''s temperature increased a bit for a couple of seconds.

    "ck hair, golden toned eyes and surrounded by beautifuldies, your reputation precedes you¡­ Holy Son of the Battle Peak", said the old man as he offered a toast to Aster.

    Aster smiled, he took the ss and epted the toast by gulping down the contents of it, in a single go, he was surprised to feel a burning sensation filling his chest, but then nothing happened, whatever the gourd contained, it was made with an extreme yang ingredient.

    "I''m sorry, this old man doesn''t have anything special to offer to thesedies, but please feel free to order what you want from the menu, it''s on the house", said the old man with a friendly smile.

    "I wonder, did you know it was me from the very beginning, your first reaction told me the contrary?", asked Aster.

    The old man but on an apologetic smile as he gazed at Agnes.

    "No, to be honest I didn''t pay attention to it first, but I did recognizedy Agnes, how could I forget someone who has beaten up the son of the patriarch of the Steel Tower sect, like a dog".

    Aster raised an eyebrow and turned to see Agnes, just to see her shrugging.

    "I have beaten too many idiots and honestly don''t remember all, it probably happened one of the times I apanied sister Valentina to pick up her disciple back from this ce", she said with a careless voice, as if it was the most natural thing in the world, which made Aster chuckle.

    The old man bitterly smiled as he continued.

    "Someone who could makedy Agnes who is unruly even in the top three middle ranked Ster Systems apany him, can''t be normal and the only renowned male disciple is the Lord of the Twin Sword valley, it wasn''t that hard to connect the points".

    Aster nodded, he could tell the old man wasn''t lying, the food arrived and the girls happily dug in, this ce''s food was made with ingredients that nurtured the body, though it was a small benefit, it was still a benefit, the only one who wasn''t affected at all was Aria, since her body was full to the brim with Aster''s yang already.

    "Elder, I have a few questions, which I hope you don''t mind answering", said Aster.

    The old man nodded in response.

    "No problem, also please call me Jack, technically your status is higher than mine anyway", said the old man, maybe because he is a body cultivator, but the old man had a pretty easygoing personality.

    "Very well, what''s up with those gray uniformed guys, as far as I know the color of the Fritz family is white and both the ruler family and the guardian sect use it, since they are backed up by the Fritz, am I missing something?", asked Aster.

    The old man sighed as he answered.

    "The n head of my Fritz family and the patriarch of the Steel Tower sect are brothers, both represented the Fritz previously, but now¡­ the Steel Tower sect is mainly ruled by their patriarch, though some elders and other people still obey the Fritz, the patriarch no longer obeys his brother".

    Aster tapped his finger on the table.

    "Why not eliminate the resistance, the older brother should be the n head of the Fritz, he just needs to control his brother and that''s it", he said.

    The old man clenched his fist for a moment, but he calmed down and then said.

    "The patriarch and the n head are now equal in terms of strength, all because the patriarch offered a certain treasure to someone from a high ranked Ster System, in exchange for his son to be epted in their guardian sect and some resources to catch up to his older brother".

    "Naturally those benefits didn''te for free, people from that high ranked Ster System were given spots to enter our best legacy area, the Extreme Silicon Forest and they have been waiting for it to open".

    Aster nodded, the treasure they were talking about was probably the previous Diamond Bone Orchid, which Tomas mentioned, if it was given to the guys from the high ranked Ster System, it made sense that they were now supporting the Steel Tower sect.

    ''What an idiot, he gave away such a treasure for mere crumbs'', thought Aster, the materials Rya required were practically the best of the best if handled properly, on the other hand it could be that the Orchid that was previously found wasn''t mature yet, so it was only partially usable, probably for someone of the young generation.

    The patriarch didn''t know how to raise the Orchid to its mature state, or he wouldn''t have given it away.

    ''Oh, well, it seems we have gotten ourselves some guides for the Silicon Forest, seeing the ce where the previous Orchid bloomed, I can look for a mature one, more easily'', he thought.

    After enjoying a nice meal and looking around at the stores in the border station, Aster and the girls returned to the port and then left in the spaceship, the Silicon Forest will open at noon, so they will arrive perfectly in time for it.

 Chapter 471 Entering The Silicon Forest

    While Aster''s group was moving through the space tunnel to reach the gathering point at the Steel Tower sect, back at the border station, the old man who apanied them stayed at the restaurant drinking the contents of his gourd.

    He then took out hismunication talisman which glowed for a second, before the old man sent a message through it.

    "The Myriad upation sect has arrived as well", he calmly said.

    "Mm, is there anything worth mentioning", a bored female''s voice could be hearding from the talisman a few secondster.

    "You can bet there is,dy Agnes herself is apanying the disciple they sent¡­ but that''s not what surprised me, that kid drank a cup of my Extreme Magma wine as if it was nothing".

    "¡­", after a few seconds of silence, the same voice this time with a more serious tone answered.

    "Is it a damn dual cultivator?".

    The old man bitterly smiled remembering all the beauties surrounding the ck-haired youth he met not too long ago, but he still gave his honest opinion.

    "No, I don''t think that was the case, and even if I were to be wrong, hispanions are the ones receiving benefits not the other way around, I''m telling you in advancess, don''t judge that kid withmon sense, anyone else in his age and realm would have turned into ashes after drinking the Extreme Magma wine, and he knew what he was drinking just with a gaze, the Myriad upation sect might haven''t been exaggerating things at all, I can see that kid being able to be a core disciple".

    "I guess we''ll find out if he is the real deal or not soon".

    After saying that, themunication talisman of the old man returned to normal, Jack bitterly smiled as he continued drinking.

    "Sigh, brother, she is as stubborn as you", mumbled the old man.

    Using the VIP space gate, the travel to the Steel Tower sect from the border station, didn''tst long, in a couple of hours they arrived to their destination.

    Aster looked at the scenery that was disyed at the other side of the window of the spaceship, the where the Steel Tower sect resided is the Iron Sand, which is as big as the Treasure of the Myriad upation sect, which makes sense considering the Fritz Ster System is on a simr level as Gtia, with the exception that their guardian sect isn''t weaker.

    The old man gave Agnes a pass so that they wouldn''t be stopped by the guarding patrol around the, so they were able tond in the Iron Sand without any trouble.

    The gate of the spaceship opened and Aster followed by the girls came out of it, they were at what could be considered the equivalent of the neutral city, in the Steel Tower sect, a ce that functioned as a port for those who arrived or wanted to leave the.

    As Aster was about to keep the spaceship in his spatial ring, another spaceship came from one of the VIP space gates, and stood above them, apparently, they wanted the space in which Asternded, because the other spots were smaller.

    Agnesnded here because the spaceship Julian gave to Aster was huge, the one which just arrived was on a simr scale too.

    "Move out of the way bumpkin!", an authoritative voice came from the gray spaceship which was floating above.

    Asterpletely ignored them and, he activated the defensive formations of the spaceship and then left walking calmly with the girls following him.

    The girlsughed, Aster didn''t take orders from the supreme elders of the sect, let alone some random guys.

    He saw some guards rushing to the area he left behind, but he didn''t care and instead he followed the indications the old man gave them to reach the gathering point.

    The Iron Sand was the main territory of the Steel Tower sect, naturally the visitors couldn''t ess to all the, so the gathering point was in a space which was open for all the public.

    On the way Aster saw many people going in the same direction as them, they had all kinds of different uniforms and emblems, most of them were from other sects and forces in the Fritz Ster System.

    The gathering point was a za at the center of this port city, surprisingly there weren''t any guards ced at the entrance of the stage in which the gathering was going to take ce, instead there was just a small counter with a single person sitting there, while other groups seemed to be discussing something with the one sitting at the counter.

    Aster looked at the ground and saw the formations engraved on it, though it didn''t affect him, those whose realms surpassed the Mortal Transcending realm had their realms suppressed to that level.

    Aster came out of his daze, when he heard some of the people that were in front of the counterining.

    "Why do we still have to wait!".

    "Yeah, everyone is here already, since earlier more than twenty thousand people has been here!".

    And simrments could be hearding from the crowd, Aster looked at the one sitting on the counter who was fully ignoring them, it was a gray-haired girl with a bored expression, she was wearing the white uniform of the Fritz but modified since what should have been a short dress, was changed to a blouse and shorts as well as a ck coat that that hanged from her shoulders.

    Aster''s group approached the counter and everyone in their way was pushed aside, due to the protection of the paragon body.

    Aster then took out the permission which Ang gave him, and showed it to the girl who after a quick inspection nodded.

    "Now that all the participants are here, I''ll take you to the entrance of the Silicon Forest, I shouldn''t have to remind you, but only those with an entry pass will be able to enter the stage behind me, so those who don''t have it or have anyin, get lost".

    The crowd was speechless for a moment, first the ones for whom they had to wait finally arrived, then the one in charge of taking them to the Extreme Silicon Forest simply told them to get lost if they had anyin.

    But before they could say anything, they were interrupting by a voice which Aster found slightly familiar.

    "Sorry for thete arrival, my path was blocked by some trash, so I had to take a detour, we can leave now".

    The crowd turned to see the neers, it was a group of people all wearing heavy-looking armors, with a quick nce one would notice they weren''t average at all, not only their equipment looked quite expensive, but their auras were strong too.

    The smile on the face of the guy who was leading the newly arrived group, a tall guy with a red and yellow armor, disappeared as soon as he heard the girl who was sitting on the counter saying.

    "I have counted the participants and all the spots are used, get an entry pass or get lost".

    Seeing that the expressions on the faces of the group became displeased, one guy came out from the crowd with a smiling expression.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Senior brother Patrick, you arrived a bitte, but don''t worry, I''ll get entrances for your group", said the guy before he approached Aster.

    "Little friend, you arrived thest and made all of us wait, how about making up for it, sell me your entry pass, I''ll give you five hundred thousand middle grade spirit jades¡­".

    The guy couldn''t finish her sentence, when Aster simply said two words.

    "Fuck off".

    A sepulchral silence fell on the area, the girl on the counter started walking towards the stage, and Aster''s group followed here, while the others were frozen on their ces, the one who just got told to fuck off, is the young master of the Steel Tower sect, in other words, the son of the patriarch.

    "What are you waiting stop him and get their entry pass!", shouted the guy as soon as he reacted, hispanions then jumped to action, Aster''s eyes glowed, the gray-haired girl, who he already realized was the gatekeeper elder mentioned by Ang, became a sh of gray light.

    The next thing everyone saw was that the ones who tried to stop Aster''s group, were all stopped in cold by pieces of metal, that stuck to their bodies.

    "Aghh!", painful screams echoed through the ce, as those who had those strange pieces of metal attached to them, copsed on the floor, the ground below them cracked and the sound of bones being crushed could be hearding from them.

    "Those who tried to stir troubles and the ones without an entry pass, get lost", said the gray-haired girl, before she continued walking as if nothing had happened.

    Aster gave Renard a mocking gaze before he and the girls followed the gatekeeper, most of the others did the same, with the exception of two groups, one formed by one guy and a bunch of girls all dressed perfectly, as for the second group it there were only males and all of them were wearing ck and green masks.

    "Tsk, even in your own backyard you got trashed, I guess your subordinates weren''t able to get anything unlike you huh, Renard", said the guy who was surrounded by girls.

    "Just like my brother stated, pathetic", added the masked leader.

    After saying that they left, leaving behind an angered Renard, who ultimately gritted his teeth and took out his own entry pass and slightly bowed towards the armored group''s leader.

    "Senior brother, in this city port that crazy woman is the one in charge, my team mates were already banned by her, so if you don''t mind can I join you?".

    The armored guy called Patrick nodded.

    "Fine, since you are honest in joining us, you cane, it seems these fools don''t recognize the people from our Castle Armored sect, since our young master is in seclusion, but after this time they won''t forget about us never", said the armored Patrick with a smirk.

    "Also, I want to know everything about that woman, I don''t remember you mentioning anything about her", he added.

    Renard nodded, happy that he could join the winning team, in any case his subordinates weren''t too outstanding, the only reason as to why he chose them is because he just joined the Castle Armored sect, and no one was willing to form a team with him yet, since he hasn''t gotten any merits.

    ''This time it will be your end, bitch¡­ now that I think about it, why did I suddenly felt a shiver running down my spine earlier, maybe I''m getting sick or something'', thought Renard.

    ¡­

    At the stage behind the counter, the gray-haired girl guided the participants, until they reached wall, the girl who is the gatekeeper elder then used her identity token and the wall turned into a space portal.

    All the participants were surprised by the sensationing from the portal, there was an incredible amount of earth and metal spirit energy as well as yanging from the other side of the portal.

    "Get in, everyone must enter but only those below the Genesis Manifestation can participate", said the girl.

    Aster''s group was the one closest to her, since they were the ones who followed her first, and so they were the first ones to enter.

    The scenery changed from the city port with a blue sky, to what seemed to be a desertic ce, with huge natural crystal formations raising from the ground, the temperature was quite high also.

    Not that it bothered Aster and the girls, they just stood aside, since there was still onest barrier covering the whole area, meaning they had to wait for the gatekeeper elder to cross at the other side.

    Once by one the other participants also crossed the portal until all of them were here, the portal then closed as the gatekeeper entered too.

    "All the Genesis Manifestation and above,e here, the exploration will start then, I trust everyone knows the rules, at the end all your discoveries have to be inspected by me".

    Agnes turned to see Aster with an unwilling expression, she also wanted to venture with him, but she had to stay behind, which made her sigh.

    Aster felt amused by Agnes''s current expression, but he still said.

    "Don''t worry, you''ll participate soon, for now stay back and wait for our return".

    "Mm~", Agnes smiled and nodded as she went to take her seat near the gatekeeper elder, Aster then turned to see Eris and nodded at her.

    "I leave you in charge of the formations", he said.

    Eris nodded back, as she followed Agnes, who was all smiles right now.

    "Well, shall we get goingdies?", asked Aster to Aria and the others.

    "Hold onto your teammates, you''ll be transported randomly within the outer area of the forest, remember that if you die it''s only your fault", said the gray-haired girl.

    Ara was already grabbing Aster''s arm, so she was good, Cam, Felicia and Tiana also looked for something to hold onto, and then they disappeared.

    The other groups followed after until only those who weren''t participating were the only ones left.

 Chapter 472 Dangers On The Outer Area Of The Forest

    A few secondster, the scenery changed from seeing thoserge natural crystal formations from afar, to be in front of some of them.

    Now that Aster was closer to them, he noticed the temperature went up once again quite a lot, in fact Aster''s eyes glowed, he could see waves of yellow spirit energy being radiated by the crystals.

    It was simr to the effect Vivian could cause when she used a yang type poison, but weaker as it wasn''t directly oriented to cause harm, it''s just that these crystals had yang energy stored inside them and were constantly releasing it, in the form of waves.

    That didn''t mean it wasn''t affecting its surroundings, the sand near the crystals was letting out steam, and the sand that was in direct contact had already crystalized due to the heat.

    Aster saw the nearby yang suddenly being stirred up, as if it was stimted by something and then he saw those waves of yellow energying towards his group, more specifically towards the girls.

    ''Humph, the only yang that can touch my girls is mine'', thought Aster.

    Naturally ying and yang attracted each other, but in this case, it wasn''t a good thing, since the yang here was wild being attacked by it, would fry one alive, in the notebook that Aster got from Valentina, it said that women had to be extra careful not to approach the crystal formations in the forest and he had the bad luck to appear next to one.

    The girls saw Aster let out a small amount of golden spirit energy, unlike his normal this one was brighter since it had his yang imbued into it, he basically turned into a miniature sun.

    Ying and yang were the representation of positive and negative, and just like one of the basics of science back at earth, what happens when two simr poles encounter, they repel each other.

    So, Aster''s yang drove away the yanging from the crystal, they were in the outer area of the forest, so though these crystals were huge, the quality of the yang stored inside them was nothing for Aster.

    Tiana was in awe at the sight of the yanging from a natural resource being scared away by Aster''s.

    "What kind of monster is he", she mumbled.

    Felicia giggled, truth to be told they were all bathed in Aster''s yang, even if they weren''t his lovers, girls who spent time near Aster and those who have bathed or drank his blood, had traces of his yang in them, some in a bigger amount that others.

    That''s why they didn''t feel ufortable despite the natural scorching sensation that just being in the Silicon Forest should bring those whose bodies were ying oriented, in other words every woman, besides the rare bunch who had a yang type constitution, they were being protected by Aster''s yang.

    "Let''s take some distance from these crystal formations, I think fifty meters should be enough for you to be ignored by them", said Aster.

    The girls nodded and they took some distance from the crystal formations, and just as Aster stated, the crystals now ignored them, since they were being covered by Aster''s yang already, the yin radiated from their bodies was concealed.

    "You sure in handy in a lot of situations, right", jokingly said Eris, making the other girlsugh, while Aria tightened her hug on Aster''s arm.

    Now that they discovered and dealt with what should be the biggest threat on the outer area of the forest, they just had to find their way to the middle area.

    Aster raised his head and saw three suns in the sky, wherever this ce was, wasn''t the Iron Sand, it wasn''t a secret realm though, but probably a ce which was only essible through the portal that the gatekeeper elder guarded, simr to the gxy in which Sarina and Kana lived.

    ''They''ll attract attention if they fly, but I should be fine'', thought Aster before saying.

    "Give me a seconddies, I have to do some air recognition".

    Aria unwillingly let go of Aster, who then soared into the sky, he still hasn''t gotten the ability of flying through the energy path, well he could do it since he is now a Ster Constetion realm cultivator, but that would only work in low ranked Ster Systems, since their gravity was lower, for one to fly in middle ranked systems, one must be at least at the Ster Axys realm and that is for starters.

    In the top three middle ranked Ster Systems and simr, you needed to be a star tribtion or the equivalent of that, to soar in the sky with a decent speed, that''s why certain missions required at least a core disciple who could fly, since that was their way to escape if things went south.

    But Aster didn''t need to worry about that, his soul energy was strong enough to make himself levitate at a fast speed and it was silent and more fluid than when he used Lightning Trail.

    A few secondster Aster reached a decent height, and just as he expected the atmosphere at a higher altitude was also affected by the yang radiated by the three suns, for him it didn''t do anything, but the girls would need to circte their spirit energies to block it, well all of them besides Aria, who was full to the brim with Aster''s yang as of current.

    Aster looked at the horizon, besides desert and those crystal formations that raised from the ground, there was basically nothing else, but he could vaguely feel the direction in which the yang seemed to be stronger, which should lead to the middle area of the forest.

    After getting an idea of where to go, Aster descended and then turned to see Cam.

    "What does our lucky charm say, do you feel something?", he asked.

    Cam closed her eyes and then focused in feeling her surroundings, her hair glowed in a dim copperish light for a couple of seconds before she opened her eyes again.

    "There is too much interference due to the yang energy floating all over the ce, but I could feel a stronger attraction in that direction", said Cam as she pointed at the same area which Aster noticed as well.

    The principle behind their supposition was different, Aster saw the yang getting stronger in that direction, while Cam felt the aura of the natural treasures that were more abundant in the middle area of the forest, since the outer area has been long swept through many times.

    Sure, they might be some that pop out here and there after a year of waiting, but they would be low grade things most of the time, not to mention a bloody battle will begin between those who had no chance of surviving in the middle area, regarding them.

    "Be prepared, most of the teams will be going to the limit between the outer and middle areas, since there is a higher chance for resources to appear there, let''s see what the situation is like first, and then we''ll go to the middle area", said Aster.

    "Mm", the girls nodded, Aster isn''t a muscle head, his job as the leader is to ensure the safety of the group, if he could use the enemies to test the waters of the middle area, and get rid of them at the same time, then it was two birds one stone.

    After saying that, the group started advancing through the dunes while avoiding the crystal formations, thanks to Aster''s lead, the heat increased as they approached their destination, but they were still being protected by Aster''s yang so they didn''t even sweat let alone feel ufortable in any way yet.

    ¡­

    Just as Aster predicted, the vast majority of participants went straight to the limit between the outer and middle areas, that didn''t mean everyone made it there though, some were unlucky and met a crystal formation that had a strong yang stored, and were attacked by it.

    Not only women were attacked, of the crystal detected a weaker yang source, it will naturally try to destroy it and absorb it to grow, that''s why these crystals had a certain distance between each other, once they met only one woulde out as the winner and assimte the loser for further development, the heavens were fair after all, so everything animated or not had the chance to cultivate, since even rocks had "souls", or at least some of theyers of a soul.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Heh, good luck smiles the brave,e with me¡­ ahhh!", a guy who was trying to get a spirit herb called Fiery Sunflower, which bloomed over a small rock hill, was suddenly shred to pieces by a pair of pincers that came from below, the corpse sank into the sand and crunching sounds could be hearding from there.

    The other people who witnessed such a bloody scene paled, if they were the ones who jumped in after seeing the Fiery Sunflower, they would have ended up turning into the food of whatever was hiding below the rock hill.

    "H-Hey, how about we team up to attack that thing, we can split the resource based on the contribution, what do you say?", asked the leader of a team of three.

    "That sounds like a good idea, we just need to bait out that thing out and then bombard it with everything we got", the leader of another team agreed, and others also joined the operation.

    Naturally they were all thinking on a way to snatch the treasure, while using the others as meat shields.

    The guy who proposed an alliance took out a spear from his spatial ring and after covering it with fire spirit energy, he threw it at the area in front of the rock hill.

    "Scree!", the ground trembled and then cracked as a ten-meter brown colored scorpion with yellow crystals incrusted in its carapace.

    "Attack it!", the who baited the scorpion out using his fire spirit energy imbued with yang, shouted as he saw the scorpioning at him.

    Just to be met with cold ridiculing res, the other teams instead avoided the scorpion and aimed at stealing the Fiery Sunflower.

    "What an idiot bing the bait himself, in your next life wait a few more years before going out of your rural town fool", and simr mockingments were aimed at the guy who was now fighting the scorpion head on with the help of his team.

    But then the rock hill shook and what was supposed to be an unanimated piece ofnd, turned out to be yet another spirit beast, this time it was a huge lizard of around fifty meters of size, the rocks that formed the hill were actually crystals that were attached to its body.

    "Shaaaa!", the lizard produced a strange sound and then the crystals in its body lit up in yellow mes, that flooded the nearby area.

    "It''s a mortal transcending beast, run away!", the nearest people paled as soon as the lizard appeared, they did have mortal transcending people among them, the problem is that the spirit beasts in this ce were always stronger than their realms.

    Inparison even the Sea of Knowledge cultivators which where the strongest cultivators allowed to enter, had their realms suppressed to the Mortal Transcending realm, so even if they fought the beast, unless their battle prowess far exceeded their realm, they''ll have a hard time killing it, the result would probably be driving away the lizard but receiving wounds, which would just end in them being robbed by the others, it was a dog-eat-dog kind of situation.

    While some of the people who were too close to the lizard turned into ashes, others tried to use some treasures to escape, but were horrified at the discovery that they didn''t activate, apparently the yang energy was messing with the runes in their talismans.

    "Aghhh no!", many people were consumed by the mes of the lizard, including the scorpion which was fried to a crisp and then devoured by the lizard, apparently the lizard took a nap for quite some time and the Fiery Sunflower bloomed thanks to the crystals on its body gathering yang for a whole year, the scorpion found the ce and used it to ambush its prey, but it didn''t take into ount the fact that the lizard would wake up so soon, thus it ended up being eaten.

    The lizard had a faint glint of ridicule in its eyes, though it hasn''t unlocked wisdom and the capacity to speak or take human form, as it is only a Mortal Transcended beast, it seems to have liven for quite some time, at least enough to know what it was doing.

    ''Shit, I purposely attracted the smaller thing to make those idiots scout for me, but who would have thought the bad feeling I had belonged to a peak Mortal Transcending beast, what the hell this doing here instead of the middle area!'', swore in his heart the guy who earlier baited the scorpion.

    He saw the lizard''s eyes ring at him and felt a shiver running down his spine, out of his three team mates, two were killed by the mes of the lizard and the only one left was a girl.

    "Y-Young master, what are we going to do, the lizard ising our way and the elder separated from us to lure away that strange thing below the ground earlier", said the girl with a panicked voice.

    The guy sweetly smiled to help the girl calm down.

    "Don''t worry, everything will be fine¡­ you''ll go to a ce where pain doesn''t exist", he said, then before the girl could react, he grabbed the girl by her neck and threw her at the lizard to make time for him to escape.

    The lizard roared and then charged towards them, since they were thest nutrition source left in the area, the reason as to why it was hunting in the outer area of the forest was to recover from a wound it suffered against another spirit beast.

    The guy saw the girl being engulfed by the mes, which didn''t stop the lizard and he cursed.

    "Fuck, that didn''t work I need more shields", then just as if the heavens were sending him a life-saving grace, a group of five arrived at the area, one guy and four girls to be more urate.

    The guy rushed towards the neers, with the idea of using them to entertain the lizard to escape, but when he was around one hundred meters away from them, his body stopped in cold and then was brought to the ground with blooding out of his mouth, eyes, nose and ears.

    The lizard inparison, felt the gaze of the one leading the group and his pupils contracted like needles, the thing was now experiencing a long-forgotten sensation¡­ the fear to death, that it used to feel every time when it was a newborn.

    The lizard also stopped in cold, to the guy who was now vomiting blood on the ground, surprise, the lizard adopted a submissive posture by lowering itself down at two hundred meters from the group of five.

    "Oh, so my eyes can do this, I guess it makes sense since Espi was so enthusiastic to follow me, and this guy isn''t even a dragon subspecies", the voice of the sole man in the group could be heard, saying some things that the scheming guy couldn''t understand.

    Aster who arrived in time to witness, what happened here earlier but just stepped in until now, approached the lizard who was respectfullyying down on the ground, and he grabbed the Fiery Sunflower that was blooming on top of one of the many crystals on the head of the lizard.

    "Mm, I bet that little girl will be happy to get such a pretty looking flower for her garden", mumbled Aster.

    The spirit herb was only a middle Ster grade treasure right now, but it certainly had a unique look, it was sunflower whose petals seemed to be made out of fire, Aster was sure that Kana was going to love it.

    Under the terrified eyes of the scheming guy, the ck-haired youth simply took the Fiery Sunflower and kept it in his spatial ring, before he turned around, in all this time the lizard didn''t dare to let alone show any hostility, it didn''t even move at all.

    ''What the hell is going on!'', he shouted in his heart, he came out of his daze when he saw a pair of foot that were now in front of his face.

    Aster grabbed the half-dead guy, which he spared before for a reason and then casually tossed him towards the north, where thendscape underwent a drastic change, unlike the outer area which was a desert with crystal formations all over the ce, the middle area was what gave this ce the denotation of "forest" instead of desert.

    There, the participants could find a zone with shadow for the first time since they entered, the problem is that nothing can be as good as it looks in the wild, and so Aster needed a guinea pig, and this guy who tried to use his team as bait to escape was perfect for the task.

 Chapter 473 Entering The Middle Area Of The Forest

    The scheming guy saw the outer area of the Silicon Forest getting farther from him and his face paled, he tried to move his body and circte his spirit energy to fly and get away from the crazy ck-haired youth, but his heart sank when he noticed he was unable to.

    "Ahhhh!", expecting the worse he yelled in advance, maybe if he made some sound, he might be able to drag the one who killed him to hell with him, but the pain he expected didn''te.

    "Uh?", the scheming guy just felt his bodynd on the ground and nothing else, he opened his eyes and saw that besides the pain of falling to the ground, he was perfectly fine, well if you don''t take into ount the fact that he earlier shed against the protection of the paragon body which shook his organs, making him vomit blood.

    The scheming guy got up and then gave Aster a poisonous gaze, he prepared to run not without shouting.

    "Kid consider yourself dead, my Fire Mountain sect will kill all your family for this, maybe if you hand over those girls to me¡­", the smile on the face of the guy froze, he slowly looked downwards and saw a yellow crystal tree branching out of his chest.

    He didn''t even have the chance to yell, before his body melted turning into a yellow puddle that was then absorbed by the nearby ground.

    Aster observed the scene without showing any reaction, the girls were the same, everyone here has seen their fair share of blood, not to mention that guy''s intentions were pretty wicked, so they didn''t feel any sympathy for the scum that died a moment ago.

    "So that is the main threat of the middle area, unlike the outskirts which are desertic and dominated by the crystal formations, the middle area is filled with "life", which predates on any yang source", concluded Aster.

    Unlike the outer area, the middle area is what gave the name to this ce, because instead of a desert it indeed looked like a forest.

    It was a strangely prettyndscape, formed by tress whose trunks were made out of yellow crystals, but which still had leaves at their tops, even then those weren''t normal leaves, instead they looked like a t solid dome created by the leaves of all the trees fused together.

    That was the origin of the shadow, though there were some small holes from which the sunlight was able to reach the ground, illuminating the insides of the forest, just enough for a few hundreds of meters to be seen ahead.

    Aster then turned to see the lizard which was stillying down on the ground, he changed his eyes back to normal to test something, and just as he expected the lizard immediately turned wild again and tried to attack him.

    "Sheeee!", the lizard who was outraged to have been humiliated, exploded in yellow mes and dashed towards Aster, who shook his head.

    "Felicia", with a single word, the smiling Felicia jumped towards the lizard, her hair turned ck and a sinister dark mist leaked out of her body.

    The lizard had a bad premonition but it was already toote, all the mes were surprisingly devoured by the darkness, until the crystals on the body of the lizard were empty.

    "Booom!", Felicia''s right fist which was dded in a wed ck gauntlet, thennded on the head of the lizard, cracking its skull and killing it on the spot.

    "Aster, can I keep its corpse?", asked Felicia.

    "Sure, you hunted it and I don''t think any of the others need any particr material from it", said Aster.

    Felicia smiled and then the darkness that was summoned by her, swallowed the corpse of the lizard leaving not even a drop of blood behind.

    The reason as to why Aster didn''t bother to kill the lizard, it''s because it wasn''t going to obey him nor follow him, unlike the curious sand wyrm which willingly approached Aster and apparently treated him as its kin, thus happily tagging along and ultimately signing a contract with him.

    The lizard was different, it only was afraid of the aura Aster had when his eyes where those of a dragon, probably some kind of primordial feeling hidden in its blood, but once that sensation was gone the wild and savage nature of a low ranked spirit beast, returned and after being forced to kneel it wanted nothing but to shred the human in front of it.

    Sure, Aster could have forced it into submission by beating it up until it couldn''t move, a few times and letting it recover, which is the regr method to tame a spirit beast, in the mortal realms where the contracts like the one Natasha and Charlotte showed him, doesn''t exist.

    But why would he, that lizard didn''t have anything special and it also honestly tried to kill them, it wasn''t for the sake of eating, but because it enjoyed carnage, Espi was a special case, it has a dragon lineage and it is also friendly with them, apletely different situation.

    Leaving that episode aside, Aster looked at the forest of crystal trees ahead of them and then turned to see the girls.

    "Let''s change the strategy, Aria if you do the honors", said Aster, as he caressed Aria''s pretty face making her smile.

    "Mm, leave it to me~", she said.

    Then guided by Aster they crossed the limit between the outer and middle areas, the same roots that earlier melted the scheming guy into a puddle, seemed to notice Aster who is a huge source of yang, but surprisingly they hesitated whether to attack him or not.

    Aria''s body lit up in a pretty light blue light, she let out a small amount of Rigel''s mes, and the roots stopped showing any reaction.

    Aster gently kissed Aria''s cheek, since she did a good job and the group then started advancing, on the way Aster inspected the situation at the forest.

    The ecosystem in the middle area was theplete opposite of the outer area, he raised his head to look at that strange dome-like top made out of the leaves of the crystal trees and his eyes glowed.

    ''The treetops absorb the yang energy in the sunlight and use it to form the crystals on the trunks, over the years after having absorbed enough "life", these trees be somewhat sentient, but at a really basic level, so they only know how to look for "food", which exins those roots attacking that guy'', thought Aster.

    The notebook Valentina handed him, only had the opinions and conclusions of the first ranked disciple, mostly they consisted on things about the outer area, that doesn''t mean they aren''t useful.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    For example, though the scorpion wasn''t mentioned, it did mention that anyone without a battle prowess of the middle stage of the Genesis Manifestation realm, shouldn''t approach the rock hill at the limit between the two areas.

    In other words, though the first ranked disciple didn''t know what was hidden below the hill, it could estimate the strength of the lizard, and also not be tricked by its disguise, there were otherments like that, since the outer area seemed to be dominated by bugs and other vermin, which hid in the sand.

    As for the middle area, there was only a couple ofments, first that if going on a team at least a strong girl should be a part of the group, second to not travel at night andstly to not touch the trees and be aware of the spirit beasts that lived deeper into the forest.

    The firstment was what gave Aster the idea, to ask Aria to use her naturally yin filled spirit energy to confuse the crystal trees, even if they don''t have a yin type constitution, women in general produce small amounts of yin, the stronger the girl the stronger the yin, so that was why it was advised for one to be a part of the team, so that the trees wouldn''t attack.

    Positive plus negative results in zero, so if they tried to absorb yin, they will only lose yang, these trees only saw yang as their food, while ying was like poison to them, they would avoid it by all means, Aria whose Rigel''s mes are purely yin as their overwhelming freezing capacity suppose, was enough to drive away the attention of trees.

    It also helped that the trees hesitated to attack Aster from the very beginning, probably confusing it with another tree, due to the huge amount of yang and vitality his body contained.

    Another thing that was different is that instead of the scorching high temperature on the outer area, inside the forest it was rather cold actually, probably because the dome-like treetops absorbed all the yang from the sunlight, yang is what gave the warmth effect to light, so the small rays that managed to pass through the treetops only illuminated but had no heating aspect, the reason as to why this ce hasn''t turned into a tundra is because the trees, radiated a small amount of yang naturally keeping it warm, to a certain extent.

    But at night things will probably change, which was rted to the advice of travelling at night, that was written on the notebook.

    "We should be among the first batch that reached the limit between the outer and middle areas, and also among the few groups that had entered the middle area already, let''s advance until the sunset and then look for a ce to spend the night", said Aster.

    "Mm", the girls nodded and they kept advancing through the forest, the middle area of the Silicon Forest was incredibly vast, so much that no one has ever seen its deepest part, in fact no one has gotten past what would be halfway to the center, those who managed to see the entrance past that point were either killed by a spirit beast or they were terrified by the ominous feelinging from it and escaped.

    Aster didn''t enter the forest just because he wasn''t interested in the outer area due to itsck of treasures, besides training Aria, which was still in effect as the gravity here was as high as the one at the Iron Sand, he came to find the Diamond Bone Orchid.

    And the sole hint he had was that those armored guys were the ones that got an immature sprout of one, so they were sent to look for the real deal, and they were probably given records from the Fritz family, to which the patriarch of the Steel Tower sect had ess, so Aster only had to use them as guides.

    He tried to look for the other groups, but even if around twenty thousand people entered the Silicon Forest, the ce was too vast, besides a few groups here and there, like the ones that were killed by the lizard, he didn''t find the rest, but he was sure those armored guys and the others from decently high ranked ces will enter the middle area.

    And he had Eris meddling with the formations set up on the forest, though they couldn''t directlymunicate, Aster could "see" her soul energy with his dragon eyes, that''s why he used them before, to confirm if Eris was following them and covering their backs.

    And she was, that''s why he didn''t hesitate to use that guy as a guinea pig, he didn''t have to worry about soulmps, but the Fritz had set up something simr to atv circuit, at least until the currently explored area, which includes the outskirts of the middle area.

    Supposedly they were only used to monitor the Silicon Forest, but Aster knew that since the Steel Tower sect was trying to get on the good books of a high ranked Ster System, they will do anything to appeal to them, which including selling out whoever caused them troubles, and since he and those guys aimed at the same treasure, then they will have to die for the sake of his cute Empress''s revival.

    He wasn''t afraid of them, but he didn''t want the Drage to know about their whereabouts yet, since he is preparing arge-scale parade for the day, he brings Lilia back to that ce.

    Aster''s eyes glowed, he who was leading the way with Aris, suddenly stopped, the other girls also stopped, and Aster didn''t move even a single centimeter, a golden spear passed a few centimeters away from his neck and pierced the chest of a strange looking bird that suddenly appeared out of nowhere.

    "Caw!", the bird let out a hoarse scream, before it stopped moving, the spear urately pierced its heart.

    Cam who retrieved her spear, looked at Aster as she mumbled.

    "What if the spear was aimed at you, I thought you were going to dodge you know¡­".

    Aster smiled ad he slightly turned his head around, to look at Cam.

    "Why would I worry about that, even if rebellious the Cam I know, will never harm me, since she knows I can "punish" her ordingly", he jokingly said, making Cam pout.

    Now that she had started to treat Aster as a friend and an equal instead of a master-servant rtionship, she has be more rxed around Aster, even now she was wearing her coat, since the temperature dropped quite a bit.

    In any case Aster felt that bird approaching with his spirit sense, despite its ability to hid its presence, it wasn''t aiming at him but at Aria, Felicia also seemed to have detected it, but she graciously left it to Cam since she was eager to participate too.

    As for why Cam also detected it, even if she isn''t a soul cultivator, it''s because the strange bird had a "treasure" in its body, Aster approached the corpse of the bird and inspected it.

    It looked like some kind of crow, being around the size of a children, with grey feather and instead of the normal two eyes it had four of them, they were also bloodshot, to be honest it looked quite ugly.

    But it had a small ck crystal in its chest, which Aster found familiar, since he found a few of them back when he explored Prasil, it was a yin umtion crystal.

    "Well, it seems my luck is pretty good thanks to a certain someone, to think a treasure will willinglye to my hands", said Aster as he nodded, he used Rigel''s mes to get rid of the corpse which seemed to be poisonous, considering the ground which was previously green had turned lifeless ck, and only left the crystal behind.

    The thing even shrank after the impurities were cleansed away, which made Aster sigh, the resulting size and amount of yin usable, was quite small, but it was still a nice resource for the girls, so he stored it in his spatial ring.

    "That exins why it''s advised for us not to travel at night, the trees hunt during day and the spirit beasts roam freely at night", he concluded.

 Chapter 474 The Rampage At Night (Part 1)

    The girls felt rather curious about the bird which Cam killed a moment ago, spirit beasts have their own way to cultivate, instead of a dantian they developed a beast core, which should be inside their bodies not incrusted in their chest like the ck crystal, which after being purified by Aster turned into a yin umtion crystal.

    Originally, they thought it was something like the crystals which the lizard used to generate those mes, an evolution trait caused by the environment in which the spirit beast has lived, but the lizard did have a beast core, ording to Felicia.

    That bird on the other hand didn''t, instead of that it was using an impure yin umtion crystal as its core, which was weird.

    "There was something wrong with that spirit beast, let''s find a ce to spend the night, we''ll see what happens once the sun settles, there is no rush after all", based on the information he had, Aster took the decision to stop advancing and instead look for a ce to be safe at night.

    Though with the strength of his team, there shouldn''t be any trouble to survive in the outer area of the forest, there shouldn''t have been any spirit beasts appearing until the night fell, but that bird appeared and there were still a few hours for that.

    So, there was something weird here, of course there was also a possibility of that bird just not following the normal pattern of other spirit beasts, or Aria''s yin being too attractive for it, but on can never be too cautious.

    "Mm", the girls agreed with him, and they set up a perimeter of one kilometer in which they started looking for a suitable ce to spend the night.

    They separated in pairs to explore the perimeter to look for a ce, and also map the nearby area, in case they needed to fight or escape.

    Aster paired Aria Cam, while Tiana and Felicia stayed together, as for himself, he explored alone, it was done so that there was someone in each pair that could see through the disguise of those strange spirit beasts, just in case.

    Aster curiously looked at his surroundings, his body had a faint light blue glint around it, he discovered that by using Rigel mes, though his weren''t yin oriented and instead focused on purifying, they still burned cold and cold is a property rted to yin, in any case his yang was strong enough to make the trees hesitate to attack him, he was using Rigel''s mes to see if he could lure out another spirit beast.

    But to his surprise nothing happened, and he soon finished exploring his side, besides the crystal trees and a few rocks as well as other vegetation, he didn''t find anything else, Aster took the opportunity to confirm thatmunication talismans didn''t work here, the trees caused too much interference, luckily, he could talk with Aria through the mental connection, and so he heard Aria''s mellow voice in his mind.

    ''Aster, we found a ce, let''s reunite at the gathering point'', after hearing that, Aster returned to the ce he and the girls decided to be their gathering point.

    Apparently, Aria and Cam were the ones who discovered the possible camping site, so they led the way, a couple of minutester they arrived at a natural stone formation, with a small gap as its entrance.

    "What do you think, the entrance its barely big enough for a person to enter and Cam can seal it with some metal, we also inspected it with our spirit sense and it''s quite spacious inside, moreover these stones should be fine even if a Genesis Manifestation attacks them, for quite some time", said Aria.

    Aster personally inspected the cave hidden inside the stone formation and he nodded, it was clean and there were no signs of any spirit beast or person living there before, not to mention it was big enough for everyone to befortable.

    "It''s perfect if you have anything to do outside, do it, once we enter the cave we won''t leave unless it''s absolutely necessary".

    The girls didn''t seem to mind, and so they entered through the small gap in the wall of the stone formation, the inside of the cave was even better than what the girls expected, though at the beginning it was just a really narrow corridor, it widened a few meters ahead, resulting in arge open area, enough to fit around twenty people without any problem.

    There was also a little surprise for them, incrusted in the walls there were small yellow crystals which outstood from the rest of the stone.

    Aster''s eyes glowed a bit and he was surprised to see the whole ce had tons of mini crystals, these were different than the ones that formed the trunks of the trees, those were like the crystals on the body of the lizard, they only stored yang as long as the host was alive, if you killed the tree their crystals will be transparent and all the yang will be absorbed by another tree.

    But these crystals in the cave were true resources, yang umtion crystals, which were harder to find than their yin counterparts, not because they were of a higher rank, since that depended on the time the crystal has been forming, but because of the nature of yang.

    A field can be artificially turned into a yin zone, the evil sects have lots of them, they just bring lots of people and kill them all, then the negative emotionsbined with the bloodbath, result in a yin filled area, which they then use to cultivate, though impure some yin crystals end up being created that way.

    But yang is different, one would believe that since yin flourishes thanks to death, then areas where there is life should produce yang crystals, but that''s not the case, because yang crystals tend up to appear in disaster areas, such a volcans or scorching deserts, but that''s not all, yang has the tendency of dispersing, since its purpose is to nurture life, then upon forming the crystals normally end up dissolving into the ground to produce a highly fertile soil for nts, that''s why yang umtion crystals can''t be artificially produced at least not in the four Heavenly Quadrants.

    "We are quite lucky, those crystals will hide our existence from the spirit beasts, though I don''t know why the trees haven''t absorbed these crystals, maybe the trees can''t enter here", said Aster.

    Since the crystals were working in their favor, Aster and the girls didn''t remove them from the walls, and instead prepared the cave to spend the night in afortable way, Ci am sealed the entrance with the exception of a few small apertures for the air to flow into the cave.

    Aster told them to bring their beds in their rings, so each one installed their own bed, the temperature started to dramatically drop as the sunset approached, luckily the crystals kept the ce at afortable temperature, not to cold nor too hot, so they didn''t have to lit up a bonfire, as for the illumination, the crystals also provided them with a decent light source.

    Cam who just finished her task, returned and was a bit surprised to see that the beds, a dining table and even a portable bathroom were already set

    "I covered the entrance and made I look as if it was part of the stone formation, so others won''t notice it¡­ seriously if other cultivators saw all the stuff you bring to an exploration, they will curse you to death", she jokingly said to Aster.

    The girls softlyughed, but Aster easily got back at them.

    "I can retrieve the portable bathroom if you want to experience what other female cultivators have to go through", he yfully said.

    The girls pouted, even cultivators still have body functions, they might have a better control of their bodies and less necessities than regr humans, but they were still humans at the end of the day, which girl will prefer the barbaric way of going to the bathroom on the wilderness, when there was a perfectly equipped bathroom at their disposal.

    Having teased the girls sessfully, Asterughed and then he took out some of the dishes Sarina prepared for them, and ced them on the table.

    "Come on don''t look at me like that, I always want mi travelpanions to be asfortable as possible", he said as he patted his right leg, making Aria slightly blush, she got the message and floated towards Aster before she let her body fall in his embrace.

    The girls saw Aria sitting on Aster''sp and they inwardly sighed, naturally Aster wasn''t going to stop himself from flirting, even if they were present.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Still, they soon joined, after getting a whiff of the delicious smell of Sarina''s cooking.

    ¡­

    While Aster and the girls were enjoying a luxurious and peaceful moment, the other people in the forest weren''t having such a great time.

    "Shit what the hell was that, since when those beasts appear on the outskirts of the middle area, also why is it getting dark so soon!", a sole cultivator who was running as fast as his body allowed him to, shouted in a frustrated voice.

    His body was full of wounds and his left arm was missing, not to mention he was alone because the rest of his group was wiped out, in just an instant, it''s not that they were especially weak, but normally spirit beasts only appear after passing the outskirts of the forest.

    That lizard which brought despair to the ones who woke it up, originally lived at that area, but now this guy''s team met a spirit beast of the same rank at the outskirts of the forest and they got killed.

    Simr scenes were repeating all over the forest, not only beasts that shouldn''t be there appeared, but they started attacking before the sun had settled down even, taking the participants by surprise.

    At another ce in the forest, arge group of around forty people were digging on the ground, supervised by a smaller group of fully armored people.

    "Hurry up you lowlifes, the ones who contribute less will be left outside of the refugee to be food for those crazy things!", shouted the red armored guy, called Patrick, in other words the leader of the team.

    The ones who were excavating were sessfully motivated to elerate the pace, and the hole on the ground was expanded quickly, a girl who was also wearing armor approached Patrick with an amused expression.

    "Senior brother, isn''t it better if we have less people, that old man told us that if we followed our n then the difficulty will rise, so won''t these guys drag us down?".

    Patrick wrapped his arm around the waist of the girl, as he looked at the people digging the hole with disdain.

    "Don''t worry little sister, I have the treasure handed by the elders, so those filthy beasts won''t be able to harm us, besides isn''t it funny, to see those bumpkins try to appeal to us, despite knowing they will be cannon fodder if we need to", said Patrick.

    Back at his sect, he used to be just an inner disciple of the lot, but he was lucky enough to gain the favor of son of the patriarch, because it was his family the one that got wind of a certain treasure that was hidden in a special area within the domain of the Fritz.

    After some politics and other measures, the existence of that treasure was proven to be true, and they even got an iplete smaller version of it, which was offered to the son of the patriarch, in exchange his family got rewarded and has now be a direct subordinate of him.

    Since then, he has gotten drunk in the feeling of bossing other people around, which is normal, when the tortured bes the torturer, you can expect it to be crueler after all, and now while those peasants were working their asses off for some measle rewards, he was going to enjoy his night with some of the junior sisters he brought along.

    "Renard, how far are we from our destination?", asked Patrick while he coped a feel of the skin of the girl which was uncovered by her armor.

    Renard took out a map and after looking at his surroundings for a moment, he nodded as he reached a conclusion.

    "Another day of travelling should be enough to reach our first destination, that being said I don''t know if anything changed due to our actions", he said, being especially careful of saying "our" to include himself in the winner team.

    Patrick chuckled as he jumped into the part of the refuge which was already finished, followed by the rest of his team, leaving the other people to continue working if they wanted to have a space in the refuge to spend the night.

    "Hurry up you have around fifteen minutes to finish, if you don''t want to attract those beast''s attention, good night hahaha!".

    The people who were left behind elerated their pace as if their lives depended on it, which was indeed the case, they all belonged to teams who suffered heavy losses, some who were escorted by Sea of Knowledge experts from their sects and forces, were still safe and sound, but the elder themselves were full of wounds, since they fought with spirit beasts with a higher battle prowesspared to their realm.

    Just as Patrick predicted about fifteen minutes after the armored team isted themselves on their refuge, the atmosphere of the forest went through a huge change, first the few sunlight rays that were illuminating the forestpletely disappeared, bringing darkness to the whole area.

    At least for a moment, in which everyone felt their hearts about to explode out of their chests, the absolute darkness was oppressive, but they then let out a sigh of relief when the crystals of the trees started glowing just a bit, it was enough for them to regain some sight.

    Unfortunately, their newly found calm didn''tst long, as another source of light started to appear all over the area, there were countless of small blue lights that popped out of nowhere.

    The groups which hadn''t finished their refuge, got distracted by that and when they tried to continue, suddenly screams started to echo through the forest.

    "Ahhh no, help!".

    "Get away from me, don''te you monster!".

    The blood curling screams sent chills through the spines of the ones who were yet to finish their refuge, they immediately turned around and started knocking on the walls of the refuges which were finished earlier to demand those inside to let them in, but were met with silent.

    And then those blue lights that were ghastly floating all over the ce, swarmed them, which further increased the number of screams that filled the forest right, when the screams in the area ended, there was no trace left of those who didn''t enter a refuge in time.

    But that was only the beginning, of an experience that those who came to the Silicon Forest will never forget, that is if they are lucky enough to still be breathing when thingse to an end of course.

 Chapter 475 The Rampage At Night (Part 2)

    To the relief of those who followed the orders of the armored guys, those blue eyes which were the origin of the ghastly lights that suddenly swarmed those who haven''t taken refuge when the sun settled down, didn''t seem to go after the refuges, and instead one by one started disappearing as if they had lost interest and just left to look for other prey.

    Needless to say, but their backs were full of clod sweat, in an estimated calculus each pair of blue eyes represented something with the battle prowess of at least an early-stage Mortal Transcending cultivator, sure they had some Sea of Knowledge cultivators among them, but most suffered wounds during the day, not to mention the number of enemies was quiterge.

    If their small group of forty were to be targeted by all those things, then they mightst a few minutes before getting overwhelmed due to the abysmal gap in numbers, only those who had people with battle prowess in the Genesis Manifestation realm, could stand a chance and while the armored group had a few of them, they were right now enjoying dinner or other pleasures that were unthinkable for those who were barely holding onto their little lives.

    Speaking of that, inside of the refuge of the armored group, Patrick who wasying down on a bed made out of stone, with the girl who approached him earlier, had a smile of sufficiency, when he heard someone knocking on the improvised door that he made those who were following them, carve on the ground.

    "Who is it, don''t you know I have some important matters to tend to!", he shouted as he let go of the body of the girlying down next to him.

    "Senior brother, it''s me, I''m sorry to interrupt you, I have some questions and observations regarding the mission", said Renard.

    Patrick had a displeased expression, but he still covered the naked body of the girl with a bedsheet and then said.

    "Fine,e in".

    The door opened and Renard entered the room, he didn''t dare to even steal a gaze at the small naked skin parts of the girl that were uncovered by the bedsheet, everyone here had a higher status in the sect than a recently joined outer disciple than him, if anything he could boss around other outer disciples thanks to Patrick''s backing, but those who tagged along for this mission were inner disciples and even outer elders were reduced to act as bodyguards.

    "Senior brother, I heard some questions among the other brothers and sisters and that''s why I came to clear them, since we have the protection of that treasure handed by the elders, why don''t we keep advancing".

    "Though the vast majority of people that entered is trash, there are a couple who can be troublesome, the guy from the Tsarai and those from the Zoldia Ster System, are among them", he said.

    Patrick softly snorted in response as he gazed at an arm sized yellowpass which was mounted on the wall behind his bed.

    "Do you think I didn''t take that into ount, the Yang Sealing Compass is an Immortal grade treasure, so it definitely can keep us safe through the forest even at night, the problem is that in terms of energy nothing past the Genesis Manifestation could enter the Silicon Forest".

    "It was charged by the inner elders before we came here, but after its energy is depleted, the outer elders will have to use all their reserves to recharge it, it''s our trump card to capture that thing, so we can''t use it for everything, besides those you mentioned are in for a surprise if they keep foolishly advancing at night, the rune mastering elder of the young master''s family, assured us there was more than what the eyes sees, hiding in this ce after all", said Patrick as he dismissed Renard''s worries before he chased him out of his room, to continue with the matter he had in his hands.

    ...

    At another part of the forest, Aster and the girls finished their meal and they even took a bath, a luxury that no one else among the ones who came to the Silicon Forest, had the leisure to enjoy besides them.

    Naturally Aster and Aria entered together, and when they came out Aster was all smiles, while Aria''s pretty face was flushed, only then the other girls entered together to not waste time.

    After that they all were finished, theyid down on their beds which were next to each other, since Aster had his fun with Aria in the bathroom earlier, they were just cuddling together and this amount of flirting was normal for the other girls to see at this point, the only one who was having a hard time seeing all these "shameless" behaviors of Aster, was Tiana, which of course made her mother tease her.

    "What''s up with that wary expression Tia, are you worried that once he is finished in that bed, he''ll jump to the next ones, don''t worry I''m pretty sure you''ll hear some "rms" that will wake you up, since you are the farthest, that is if the order is followed~", she yfully said.

    "M-Mom!", Tiana covered herself with her bedsheet as if she was hiding from a monster that lives under the bed, the order of the beds was, Aster and Aria, Cam was next, then it was Felicia andstly Tiana.

    While it certainly is the first time Felicia and Tiana share a room with Aster, they were defenseless enough around him, to not be ufortable at all, what made Tiana feel ashamed, is that Aster was constantly flirting with Aria, to which she wasn''t used to.

    Cam was the same earlier, but for a different reason, seeing Aster caressing and kissing Aris, reminded her of what she did back then during their date, and how she was carried while sleeping in Aster''s arms, and her face was red as an apple.

    "I have to say, that to make two girls blush just by being near them, you are quite skilled huh", jokingly said Felicia.

    Aster who had Aria in his embrace, simply shrugged.

    "It''s not as if I''m going to devour them, since I have my cute Aria with me", he said.

    Tiana and Cam who were blushed messes right now, trembled, a bit as they thought.

    ''So, if she wasn''t here, we will be in danger'', they wondered, naturally they knew Aster was just joking.

    Leaving the jokes and teases aside, Aster looked at the direction of the entrance of the cave, at the same time as Felicia, as he mumbled.

    "I was thinking this was going to be the case, but damn, there sure are a lot of them".

    "Mm, I wonder for how many years this ce has existed", added Felicia.

    Their spirit senses were the strongest in the group and so they could peek at what was happening outside of the cave without getting discovered.

    The scene outside was quite an eerie one, the disguises of the creatures that lurked in the shadow of the night, was useless against them, so they could see therge number of spirit beasts that were wandering around.

    There were more of those strange birds, small rat-like things and other things like lizards and the one who outstood the most was a deer of around forty meters of size, who was as strong as the lizard they found earlier.

    They were by no means, beasts that should appear this far from the middle are of the forest in such a quantity and yet they were here, which was abnormal.

    But that wasn''t the only thing lurking outside, there were also skeletons wearing ragged clothes or other worn-out armor and equipment with different emblems, and they were shing with the spirit beasts.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    In areas with a great number of corpses and yin, undead are prompt to be born, abandoned battlefields are a good example of it, corpse cultivators refine their corpse puppets in ces like that, so their appearance wasn''t any shocking for Aster.

    What surprised him was the amount of them, the yin and negative feelings of a lot of dead people are used for a single undead to be born, so one could only imagine the unmeasurable number of deaths that have happened in this ce, for the tide of living corpses that were fighting with the spirit beasts right now.

    Aster looked with curious eyes at the battle, every time a beast or a skeleton was killed, the winner took that ck crystal from the body of the defeated and then it integrated with the crystal of the winner, after that the strength of the winner increased a bit, it seemed as if they were fighting for supremacy.

    "There were no records of undead appearing in this ce, so this situation is new, I would bet it was purposedly caused by someone, probably those armored guys did something, that or we have some really bad luck", said Aster as he caressed Aria''s pretty silky hair.

    "Humans are really the most dangerous for their own kin", mumbled Felicia, unlike the spirit beasts who were only fighting the skeletons, thetter were attacking everything they saw, including other skeletons, in other words they just existed to bring cmity, on the other hand they were bing stronger faster than the beast for that same reason.

    Among that crazy frenzy, a group of different participants suddenly appeared, there were some random participants, that were running away from the east.

    Their faces paled as soon as they saw therge-scale battle taking ce in this area, specially because some of the skeletons and spirit beasts eyed them from the moment they appeared.

    "Shit, there are more of those monsters here than earlier, everyone run!", shouted the leader of the group, he then proceeded to push one of hispanions towards the skeletons, which ripped the poor guy to pieces.

    A girl who was standing next to the leader, also grabbed someone, in this case a girl and pushed her towards the spirit beasts.

    "Sorry junior sister, I will avenge youter on", she said as she followed the leader, screams and wails echoed through the area as the weakest members of the group were used as sacrifices for the stronger to buy time.

    And their destination was of course the only close ce that could work as a hideout, a stone formation that was a couple of dozens of meters away from them.

    "Elder, there is no entrance, what are we going to do!", shouted the leader as he noticed, the entrance was blocked by some sort of metal ore vein.

    The elder he called was a middle stage Sea of Knowledge cultivator, the only reason as to why they got so far, is because there used to be two of them, but one was sacrificed for the rest to escape, unfortunately the route of escape they chose, led them to a ce which was even more infested of undead and spirit beasts.

    The elder immediately jumped to action, he touched the metal to look for a weak spot, from which he could easily break through without doing too much noise, as to not draw the attention of the undead and spirit beasts who were feasting on the ones who were left behind.

    It was then he noticed this metal vein wasn''t natural, because it was too refined to be which meant someone was using this stone formation as a ce to hide already.

    "The fellows inside, please open the entrance and let us in, my Obsidian Valley will definitely be grateful for the help", shouted the elder, but he was met with a simple and direct answer.

    "Get lost", why would Aster take in, some random guys that showed up, he didn''t know them nor owe them anything, not to mention their "gratitude" included sacrificing their team members to escape.

    The elder gritted his teeth, if those inside saw them discarding the deadweight earlier, they weren''t going to let them in easily, so there was only one option left.

    "Open up the entrance, unless you want to die together with us, you bastard!", shouted the elder, with a twisted expression, if the people inside the cave wanted him to die, then he won''t go alone.

    The other members of the team understood the intentions of the elder and they also started shouting, and insulting.

    As expected, the undead and the spirit beasts soon noticed them and started rushing towards them.

    The elder smiled with sufficiency, now the other party had no choice but to let them, so that they both could defend against therge number of enemies, at least that''s what he thought.

    But them a dazzling golden light came out from a small breach that was strategically ced, on one of the corners of the metal vein, and the elder didn''t even have the chance to scream, before his head disappeared from his body.

    "Ahhh!", the headless corpse of the elder copsed on the ground, and the girl who earlier pushed her friend towards the spirit beasts, screamed at the sight of the immediate death of the strongest in their group.

    The others felt the murderous auraing from the cave and immediately turned around, and scattered to try and runaway from this ce, but were soon caught by the undead or spirit beasts and eaten alive.

    The girl who was thest surviving one, since she copsed due to fear, bowed down towards the cave and then shouted.

    "Esteemed senior, please let me take refuge inside, I will do anything just please save me!", she was the closest to the door earlier, standing next to the elder, so she was the only one who felt the incredibly strong aura contained in that small golden ray, her body was shivering and she even peed herself.

    Which was understandable, as long as something existed, the fear towards annihtion who was its worst enemy was guaranteed, unfortunately for this woman, her poisonous nature was seen through by Aster, and so her pleas were ignored and she was soon dragged by the skeletons and devoured.

    The undead approached the entrance with the intention of cracking it open, they haven''t noticed those hidden inside, but their nature was to destroy, and since they separated from the main group which was still fighting against the spirit beasts, they changed their target.

    "A bunch of dead losers, get lost!", a thunderous voice followed by a wave of dazzling golden light, came from within the cave.

    The nearby skeletons were turned into ashes, while those who were at the back stopped advancing in cold, undead only had the most basic instincts, eating and killing was the only thing they thought, and yet right now they were reminded of another sensation, fear.

    If anyone were to be witnessing the current scene of undead turning around and escaping in panic, they would for sure be scared stupid, one must know that to scare undead a high ranked undead like a Corpse King or its equal least a Law Integration cultivator is needed after all.

    Inside of the cave Aster stopped paying attention to the entrance, he used some annihtion to get rid of the nuisances, the undead won''t dare to approach again and the yang crystals hid them from the senses of the spirit beasts, so there shouldn''t be any other trouble for the rest of the night.

    Which meant it was time to sleep, so he dragged Aria closer to him and after saying goodnight to the other girls, he closed his eyes, since he needed to enter the mind space to talk with Lilia and talk with Alice and the others, to assure them he was fine.

 Chapter 476 The Morning After The Disaster & Encounter

    After closing his eyes, Aster entered the mind space and the scenery changed from the cave, to the eternal starry sky of the mind space.

    Rya who before would have been just meditating, was sitting inside a bathtub naked as she absorbed the medicinal effects, she noticed someone entering the mind space and she turned around, but was one step toote.

    "Kyaa~", Rya let out a startled sound, as she felt a pair of arms hugging her from behind and fondling her naked body.

    "Ah, feeling my cute Rya''s soft and tender body after a long working day, what a bliss", yfully said Aster, with a big smile.

    Rya sighed, she has learned that it''s futile to resist, not to mention she didn''t want him to stop, so she just went along with the current and leaned backwards against Aster''s chest, to rest in his embrace, while she pouted.

    "What working day, you even had the time to fool around with the little ice girl earlier humph", she mumbled.

    Aster chuckled, he forgot Rya could watch everything from the mind space, so his little lie was seen through pretty easily.

    "Ahem, whatever the case, that doesn''t reduce the happiness that embracing my cute Empress brings to my heart", he confidently said.

    Rya knew he was jut sweettalking her but she still couldn''t help but let a smile flourish on her pretty face.

    ''Damn, these human emotions are surely hard to handle'', she thought.

    Aster softlyughed and then spoke out loud.

    "Come out, I know you have been here since I arrived".

    The water of the bathtub sshed and the next thing Aster knew was that his head was now resting on something springy big and soft.

    "I have been waiting for you darling~", Lilia''s lovely voice was a bliss for Aster''s ears, not to mention she was hugging him and cutely rubbing her face against his, while herrge breasts pressed against him.

    The only one having a hard time was Rya, these pair of perverts always took the liberty to jump in the bathtub which was prepared for her training, with her after all.

    Aster rxed and stopped teasing Rya, he didn''te to the mind space to bother her, but to talk with Lilia, since things were taking an interesting turn in the Silicon Forest, and some preparations must be done, just to be sure.

    "Mom, can you give this to Mylene, I want her to inspect these crystals and tell me everything she can discover", said Aster as he handed two crystals one light yellow and the other dark blue to Lilia.

    The blue one was the one he got from that strange bird, as for the yellow one he removed one of the crystals incrusted on the walls of the cave, for research purposes, the ability of being able tomunicate with the girls wherever he was, was way more useful than what he thought earlier.

    If he needed something the girls could help him through Lilia, and vice versa, like right now, Eriscked knowledge regarding these materials, but ording to her, Mylene should know something, alchemist use these kinds of crystals for elixirs and pills at the Divine Firmaments since they aren''t as scarce as in the mortal realms.

    "Mm, sure, but how are you going to pay the "fee", this delivery service is pretty expensive you know~", whispered Lilia.

    Aster chuckled, he turned around and carried Lilia in his arms, when he fondled Rya earlier, he injected his soul energy into her for a new healing cycle, so now he had to leave her focus so that it wasn''t wasted.

    "We''ll go ahead, don''t forget to join us, or you''ll get punished", happily said Aster to Rya, as he flew away to the house he built, while carrying Lilia like a princess.

    ¡­

    Leaving aside the sweet cries of Lilia and Rya that soon echoed through the mind space, Aster only stayed around one day with them and then he returned to the outside world, or more urately he went to sleep this time.

    The hours passed and soon Aster felt something soft and squeezable against his face, a sweet smell also assaulted his nose, rxing him, he couldn''t help but amodate to enjoy thisfortable sensation as much as he could, so he rubbed his face against it, to better savor the feeling.

    "Mm~", a low cute sound, made its way to Aster''s ears, which made him smirk, his eyes slowly opened, just to be weed by the beautiful sight of Aria''s bosom in which his head was buried right now.

    Aster looked upwards and his eyes made contact with that beautiful pair of tinum blue eyes of Aria, her pale snowy skin and those clear gem-like eyes as well as her long unique hair, made her look charming, getting to see her recently woken up appearance this early in the morning, was a great way to start the day.

    Aster gently caressed her face to enjoy the characteristic smoothness of Aria''s skin, before he brought her face closer to his, to share a morning kiss with her.

    Only after he had enjoyed her pretty lips to the content of his heart, he let go of her, naturally Aria was all smiles right now, Aster got up the bed and saw that the other girls had already woken up, they were each doing their own thing, to not be caught in the little world he created with Aria when he flirted with her.

    "Good morning,dies, how did you sleep?", he asked as he stretched his body, it might not seem like it, but he spend half a day in the mind space rolling on the bed with Lilia and Rya, and the rest of the time sleeping, so he was well rested and fresh as a lettuce.

    It was as if he didn''t mind about that the cmity that happened during the night, the girls saw Aster''s good mood and they each formed their own suppositions.

    They had a nice breakfast together and the dressed up to leave, Aster naturally extracted till thest yang umtion crystal in the cave, before Cam removed her seal on the entrance.

    Surprisingly the forest was in a better state than what Aster expected, in fact it was too good to be normal, with the scale of the battle that broke havocst night, Aster at least expected some destroyed areas and a few trees to fall.

    But besides some areas in which the vegetation was a bit shallow, and a few dimmer crystals on the trees, in other words changes that only someone with a high parallel thinking capacity would notice, everything looked the same as yesterday.

    "I didn''t expect any corpses to beying around, since those skeletons are hungry undead, that became stronger thanks to the yin that blooms at night in this ce, but to think all the traces of the battle were covered, this isn''t something a creature that only has instincts can do", concluded Aster.

    The corpses of both the undead and the spirit beats, naturally became food for the others, that was normal, but he can''t imagine the spirit beasts nor the skeletons cleaning up after their mess, it were probably the trees the ones who did it.

    Felicia soon noticed another change, besides some of the crystals on the trees that were now dimmer than before.

    "The interference in the air is weaker too, so what''s the n for today?", she asked.

    Aster looked at the forest which now had an extra sense of mystery and danger, but he didn''t care, he came here with a clear goal and everything that tried to get in his way, will suffer the same destiny as the headless corpse that wasying down near the entrance of the cave.

    Surprisingly the beasts nor the skeletons ate the corpse of the elder Aster killed with annihtion, he remembered what happened when he destroyed parts of the soul of one of the bandits that appeared in the Azure Sky to kidnap girls for an evil sect.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The parts which''s soul was destroyed lost their vitality and rot on the spot, he prevented the corpse from being destroyed by annihtion on purpose, so that if others arrived, they would get scared the hell out of themselves, it was a safety measure.

    Who would have thought that the skeletons and beasts refused to even approach that corpse, and just left it alone there.

    "Let''s advance deeper into the forest, we need to find those guys anyway, and it''s going to be easier with less interference", said Aster.

    To use their spirit sense yesterday they had to use extra soul energy, and even then, their range of detection was way shorter than normal, but at least for now the wild yang in the atmosphere which was getting on their way yesterday, was temporarily weaker.

    "Mm", the girls nodded and they then started advancing through the forest, if you were careful enough you could still find some traces left by the guys who were escaping from the skeletons and spirit beasts.

    Apparently, those traces weren''t erased by the trees, so Aster whose eyes had changed to those of a dragon, only had to follow them to find the ces from which those who escaped came.

    Along the way, Aster also noticed that the temperature today was a bit less intense than yesterday too, so Aria didn''t have to use as much Rigel''s mes to keep them fresh as much as before.

    Aster and Felicia suddenly reacted the same way, they both extended their arms and prevented the other girls from keep advancing.

    Aster ced his index finger on his lips to tell the girls to not make any noise, as he guided them towards a small bush that was ced near one of the crystal trees.

    Through his spirit sense, he saw that a few meters ahead there was an interesting situation unfolding, there were people form two different groups shing with a single person.

    One of the two attacking parts was a tall man with a ck and green mask covering his face, judging by his green spirit energy and the fact that his attacks corroded the ground he was a poison cultivator.

    The other attacker was a woman with a hatred filled expression, she was missing an arm and had a scar going through her otherwise pretty face, her body was glowing in a light blue light, which had yin imbued into it.

    Both of them were early-stage Sea of Knowledge cultivators, and they were attacking another girl whose lower face was covered by a veil, judging by her spirit energy, she was a peak Star Tribtion cultivator, and a member of the young generation.

    Still her spirit energy was strong and vast, which would exin why she was able to face people above her realm, not only that, Aster also noticed her movements were a bit clumsy and forced.

    She stopped from time to time to cough, which the other two take advantage to try and suppress her.

    "Aster that is¡­", mumbled Felicia.

    "Yeah, that''s the uniform of the sect, but I don''t know who that girl is, the masked guy seems toe from the Marsh Domain of the Zoldia Ster System, as for that woman, she is a dual cultivator, so I would say she belongs to the Pleasure Pce of the Tsarai Ster System".

    "Also, that girl seems to have been infected by the corpse energy of a strong undead, that''s why she is having a hard time fighting with those two, otherwise the situation would have beenpletely the contrary".

    Corpse energy is one of the most detrimental and hard to get rid of, types of energy that exists, that''s why corpse cultivators are popr in evil sects, but wanted and eliminated by the righteous sects.

    Aster''s eyes glowed as he saw the girl take out her weapon, which was a blue sword, she seemed to have steeled her heart, as her eyes coldly red at the one-armed woman, that was recklessly attacking her as if she held a grudge against her.

    "Blue River Sword, Flow Stream", the mellow voice of the girl echoed through the nearby area, she shed her sword and then a blue current of spirit energy was shot from it.

    To the surprise of the one-armed woman, the blue current of spirit energy didn''t attack her frontwards, instead it navigated by avoiding the crystal trees, and before she could react and reached her.

    "Ahhh!", the legs of the woman were cleanly cut with that single sh, she copsed on the ground and stopped moving, it was unknown if she was still alive or not.

    The masked man became quite wary all of a sudden, but the attack he expected from that fierce girl didn''te, he instead saw the veiled girl kneeling on the ground while using her blue sword to support her body.

    She was having troubles to breath and her face was pale, it was obvious she had reached her limit a long time ago, but she still managed to take down one of the two enemies in front of her.

    The masked man let out a sigh of relief, as he carefully advanced towards the now exhausted veiled girl.

    "What a shame, me yourself for not bringing a bodyguard or at least apanion, under normal circumstances, I wouldn''t dare toy my hands on you, but the formations had been screwed up by yesterday''s events, so how can I waste the opportunity to enjoy such a delicious looking "meal" hahaha¡­".

    Theugh of the masked man stopped in cold, then while his body kept advancing, his head separated from it and fell to the ground.

    The veiled girl softly snorted, her eyes fought to not close, because she knew that if they closed, she will probably won''t ever open them again, her sword lost its blue radiance, with thatst attack she did in secret and she fell frontwards.

    It was then when she heard footsteps and she sighed, but her eyes didn''t wave at all, what was left of her spirit energy started gathering around her heart, she was actually going to sever her heart meridian to kill herself, since she couldn''t self-detonate her dantian, due to the corpse energy invading her body.

    But then, an easing voice made her stop what she was doing.

    "The gxies are sure small, to think I would meet miss Valentina''s disciple here out of all ces".

    The girl slightly raised her head and thest thing she saw was a ck-haired youth with a particrly trust-worthy smile on his face, she couldn''t discern things properly as her sight was failing her, so she only was able to see that smile and other vague details.

    And yet she stopped trying to put an end to her life and instead she unconsciously chose to entrust everything to this neer as she fainted.

    Aster was surprised to say the least, this girl in front of him killed a Sea of Knowledge and lethally wounded another one in this horrible state, it was praise-worthy, but understandable, since she was the strongest disciple of the ck Sword faction and the disciple of Agnes''s cousin, Nerissa Belial.

    "Oh well, let''s get rid of the nuisances so that I can heal her", said Aster, he waved his hand and his soul energy gently grabbed the passed-out girl and lifted her, he on the other hand pointed his index finger at the one-armed woman who was just feigning to be out, in a try to escape her judgement.

    A ray of dazzling golden light was shot from Aster''s finger and before the woman even had the chance to beg for mercy, her body was reduced to nothingness, Aster did the same with the corpse of the masked guy, not before getting their spatial rings of course.

    They seemed to be old acquittances who shared the same tastes, since their auras were stained with the mark of non-cultivators massacred by them, in a very specific way.

    "Tsk, damn bastards using others as living furnaces", mumbled Aster, he then returned with the girls and they left this ce to look for an open area to treat the passed-out Nerissa.

 Chapter 477 Nerissa

    The girls saw Aster returning with a passed-out girl and they looked at him with suspicious eyes, which made Aster bitterly smile.

    "Oi, do I look like the kind of guy who will do something to an unconscious girl, just because she is pretty¡­ not to mention she is rted to Valentina and so she is Agnes''s acquittance".

    Aria who suddenly tightly hugged Aster''s arm, pouted.

    "I can''t believe I''m saying this, but I now understand what the dragon princess mentioned, you always meet new girls no matter where you go, humph~".

    Aster didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry, naturally he understood Alice was referring to the situation with Sarina, Zartia''s exploration was supposed to be for Alice to get all of Aster''s attention, and he ended up bringing another woman home, that being said he did give lots of love to Alice, so it''s not like she lost anything.

    It was a recurrent joke for the girls, that Aster will always meet some beauty wherever he goes, like that pair of pretty Luan girls who even asked him to marry them at first sight, ording to Kana''s storytelling.

    "Ahem, she is strong and yet she was reduced to this state, she has important information anyway, so we don''t lose anything by helping her", said Aster.

    Aria and the others giggled, naturally they were just joking, how could they leave someone rted to a friend die in this forsaken ce, not to mention her determination was praise-worthy.

    Not only that, for the first time since she met Aster, Aria saw someone from the young generation which she is sure is stronger than her.

    ''Mm, she is older than me and she is also a Star Tribtion, I''ll be stronger when I break through'', she thought.

    Aster watched Aria suddenly bingpetitive and he found her rather cute, all this happened because if Nerissa would have participated in the little dynamic the girls had with the sisters of the ck Sword faction, she would have gotten a chance to go on a date with him.

    ''This girl''s sword intent is stronger than Iris''s, she just hasn''t gotten a chance to put a foot into the third level, I guess I should expect as much from someone who caught the interest, of one of the young misses of the Fey family'', thought Aster.

    They soon left that area of the forest and walked until they reached an open spot deeper into forest, the trees had started to be less, but in exchange they were bigger and wider, that was the way to discern how deep one was into the forest.

    Aster beckoned and his soul energy gently ced the passed-out Nerissa on arge rock, her face was quite pale and her closed eyes were frowning as if she was in pain, Aster''s eyes glowed he ced his hand on her belly and his spirit sense coursed through her body.

    It''s obvious she was being afflicted by some kind of yin poison, but Aster had to see how bad was the damage to decide how to treat her, after all yin had a lot of different effects.

    After a quick inspection, Aster found the origin of her problem, her right thigh had a though small, quite deep wound which was covered in a bandage.

    Aster frowned, the bandage was now pitch ck, which shouldn''t be the case even if the blood had dried up, he used sharpening on his index finger and cut the bandage, the wound below was quite unsightly.

    It was clearly made with a sharp object and it had made the nearby skin to turn dark blue, the blood that came out of the wound was also ck as it had been corroded by whatever was used to cut her.

    The other girls saw the wound and they frowned, the wound was made in a way that a piece of flesh was taken out when the weapon used finished the cut, not only that judging by the new pink new skin that was surrounding the wound, in a try to cure herself, Nerissa actually cut a piece of her own flesh.

    Unfortunately, the yin poison spread too fast and she became unable to continue, even if she cut her leg, the result will be the same, Aster peeked into her ring and the shelves which contained pills and elixirs had been knocked down and the bottle were spread here and there.

    Some detoxifying pills were missing, so that exined how she could get this far despite having been poisoned, she might have been able to return to the entrance if she didn''t meet those greedy guys, which forced her to circte her spirit energy, once again making the poison activate.

    Blue mes lit up in Aster''s hand, first of all he had to cleanse the wound, and Rigel''s mes were perfect for the job, the mes quickly washed away the ck color and the dirty blood that had condensed around he wound, returning her skin to its original pretty pale tone, the mes also entered her body and cleansed the poison that had spread in her bloodstream.

    It was to the point that the wound started bleeding regr red blood, meaning the wound was clean.

    "And now we just have to get rid of that disgusting ghastly energy that is trying to hide", said Aster.

    His eyes changed to those of a dragon and he could see a dark blue skull, which was trying to invade Nerissa''s soulyer, yang is rted to the physical body and yin is rted to the soul, but that is an advanced property of those energies, which shouldn''t appear in a middle grade Ster System.

    At least not in an average one, the Myriad upation sect and the ces who had backers from the ruler level families of the four Heavenly Quadrants were an exception.

    The blue skull seemed to notice, it had been discovered and so it stared at Aster, its empty eye sockets shone as it tried to attack him, but it was met with a gaze of disdain.

    "A mere evil spirit dares to act so high in front of me, bring a Ghost King if you want topete with me in terms of soul energy!", said Aster as he summoned the iplete ck sword soul weapon.

    The little thing made a few turns around Aster happy to have been called, before it followed Aster''s order and dived into the body of Nerissa, since it was a weapon condensed with Aster''s soul energy it will only bring harm at his will, and so Nerissa''s soul wasn''t affected.

    The skull felt the crisis and tried to pry into Nerissa''s soulyer, but it was soon stabbed by the iplete ck sword and then cut into pieces, unfortunately besides Felicia the others couldn''t watch Aster''s awesome performance, though Cam did feel where the evil spirit was, since it was something caused by a spirit treasure, probably a cursed one.

    Aster saw the pained expression disappearing from Nerissa''s pretty face, her breathing stabilized as well, she now looked as if she was just peacefully sleeping, though the wound on her thigh was still open.

    To his surprise there was something preventing her from healing, which exined why even after she removed a piece of flesh, the new tissue was still affected and the wound only worsened.

    Anyway, in terms of regeneration he had probably the best medicine in the whole Ster System.

    Aster waved his hand and a bottle with a bright red liquid appeared in his hand, this was an elixir Mylene prepared exclusively for the family, since it used his blood to further increase the effect.

    He then removed the lid and left a couple of drops fall on the open wound.

    "Hisss", with a low sizzling sound the wound the wound closed at an insane speed, to the point that it was visible for the naked eye, something that would scare those who didn''t know about Aster''s abnormal blood''s effects.

    In a matter of seconds, Nerissa''s thigh was perfectly healed, there wasn''t even a trace of a scar, as if the wound never existed to begin with, her skin looked even better than before, this elixir was fully focused on healing the physical body, and it was instantaneous unlike drinking Aster''s blood directly which needed to be absorbed by the body, though it had other effects like recovering cultivation, like Sarina experienced firsthand.

    "Woah, as expected of Mylene, though this will only work for those below the Heavenly realms, this Red Dragon Blood elixir is amazing", said Eris after seeing the instant effects of the elixir.

    Aster then did onest check up, just to be sure there was nothing else hidden in Nerissa''s body, that evil spirit was quite tricky after all, after a couple of seconds he nodded, satisfied with the result.

    "She should wake up anytime soon, watch her over, I want to see what''s inside the rings of those two guys, thought heye from righteous sects, the stains on their auras are now visible for my new eyes, so they might be from an evil sect and if that''s the case then we have some trash to take out", said Aster.

    "Mm", the girls nodded, Aster took out the two rings and injected his spirit sense into them, besides the regr, resources and spirit jades he didn''t find anything first, but then he caught a hint of a sealed area within the space of the rings.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Which he then ripped apart using his soul energy, to reveal a small coffer, inside of it there were some bottles of aphrodisiac as well as some half-assed evil dual cultivation methods, for the woman from the Pleasure Pce, it was basically a way for her to steal both yang and yin to make herself prettier and remain young, naturally killing the other party, the usual.

    As for the one in the ring of the masked guy, it was a way to cultivate poison in the bodies of women by making them swallow some kind of parasite and then feeding them resources, until they died and the poison was created.

    Though despicable that didn''t prove they were part of an evil sect, many rogue cultivators whoter ended up joining a force or sect had bloody pasts, that being said, they clearly wanted to use a high ranked "resource" as Nerissa to greatly improve their cultivation.

    "Heh, it seems we have to teach the Tsarai and Zoldia Ster Systems a little lesson, since they are being sox in their rule enforcing", sinisterly said Aster.

    He didn''t take out the things, as to not affect them, since they will be his proofster on, and instead he kept the rings in the mind space, to not have them on himself, just in case.

    Aster heard Nerissa''s heartbeat changing and he knew she was waking up, so he returned to where the girls were and waited.

    Aster didn''t pay attention to it earlier, but her attire was rather unique, usually the clothes used in this world are a mix of western modern clothing and European middle age armor, if he were topare them to what he knew from his time back at earth.

    Though there wasn''t technology per se and things didn''t use electricity to work, it wasn''t barbaric as one would expect, since there were spaceships, but Nerissa was using apletely different kind of clothes, ones that resembled eastern ones.

    It was blue attire that resembled a dress with only one sleeve, dark blue knee socks as well as a scarf which seemed to be made out of the fur of some spirit beast and also dark blue wood sandals, everything in different shades of blue which perfectlybined with her long straight ck hair with blue ends.

    ¡­

    "Mm?", Nerissa''s eyes slowly opened, she first inspected her current state and frowned upon noticing that she no longer felt any pain nor unpleasant sensation in her body, she even regained ess to her body cultivation which has been suppressed since she was wounded.

    She slowly stood up and then looked at her surroundings, there were a few girls around her with amicable expressions, andstly a ck-haired youth which looked familiar for her.

    She loosened the grip on her blue jade sword, a few of thest memories she has before passing out, was a smiling expression which perfectly paired with the youth in front of her.

    Her eyes wandered around Aster''s figure and she noticed a pretty outstanding ring in his left hand, the emblem of the Twin Sword valley was hard to forget, as it is the holynd of the Battle Peak to which she belongs.

    ''Wait a moment, ck hair and golden eyes¡­ and surrounded by girls, wasn''t that the description the little sisters gave me of the Lord of the Twin Sword valley which big sister Agnes brought to the sect?'', she thought.

    She noticed that her clothes were perfectly in ce, besides her veil which was removed, probably because she stained it by coughing blood on it, her pretty blue eyes then directly gazed at Aster.

    She is one of the original disciples of the ck Sword faction, as her position as the highest one among them in the ranking would suppose, and so she was there at the first stages when male disciples started being epted, and saw their despicable means.

    And yet when she was in that dying state, she feltfortable enough to trust her life to this guy in front of her, which honestly intrigued her, she could tell he didn''t y any dirty tricks while she was out.

    Not to mention the wound which she wasn''t sure if even the elders of the sect, with the exception of her master and her mysterious background or probably the Alchemy Ancestor of the sect, could heal, was magically gone.

    "Thanks for helping me, I''m Nerissa Belial from the ck Sword faction, if I''m not wrong, you are our first little brother, Aster, right?", she said with a calm voice.

    Aster was surprised to hear her calling him little brother, since so far, all the girls from the ck Sword faction call him senior brother, due to his status as a Holy Son, not to mention he looks older than his actual age.

    Still, he didn''t really care about such things, it was easier if Nerissa recognized him, without him having to exin too much.

    "Yes, here I can show you this as a proof of my identity", said Aster as he gave her the notebook Valentina handed him.

    Which was the perfect proof, since it was Nerissa herself the one who won this information from the first ranked disciple in a fight.

    ''Master told me she wanted to introduce someone to me once I returned from my mission, but it seems that will no longer be necessary'', thought Nerissa as she returned the notebook to Aster.

    "If you don''t mind, I''ll call you Aster, you can call me by my name too, formalities aren''t my thing¡­", Nerissa suddenly stopped talking midway.

    "Growl~", her stomach made a loud sound, which made her face redden, she ran for a whole day earlier and after being wounded, for some reason her ess to her spatial ring was interrupted and she just managed to bring some medicines to suppress the poison, so she was death-hungry right now.

    Aster softlyughed, he took out one of the many dishes Sarina prepared for them, and gave it to her, she had a lot to tell them anyway, and this ce was perfect for them to sit down and hear.

    "Thanks", Nerissa didn''t stop in ceremony and dly epted the offer, maybe it was because she hasn''t eaten anything or because it was Sarina''s cooking, but it was obvious he was enjoying the food quite a bit.

    Aster observed her carelessly eat the food offered by a stranger and he couldn''t help but say.

    "You didn''t even check it, hat if it was poisoned, I found a lot of aphrodisiacs in the rings of those two guys that were attacking you earlier you know?".

    Nerissa looked at Aster, without stopping eating as she said.

    "Mm, I was hesitant when I heard that big sister Agnes brought a man to the faction, but the little sisters didn''t stop praising you since the moment I set foot in the city, my master was the same, and I kind of understand why after meeting you".

    "You are like us and won''t harm nor abandon yourrades no matter what, at least that''s the vibe I perceive from you, to be honest it''s hard to exin since I never experienced something like this before with someone I just met, and a man on top of that".

    Aster raised an eyebrow, certainly the disciples of the ck Sword faction were hand-picked by Agnes or Valentina only, before him there were only girls and they all treated each other as sisters, so she wasn''t necessarily lying.

    ''Hehehe, what do you think darling, when I left, I asked those two, to only choose good girls for my Battle Peak, but you still have a lot of work to do so good luck~'', Lilia who was ying around in the mind space witnessed the exchange between her son and the girl who basically represented all the disciples of the ck Sword faction and she giggled as she thought to herself.

    Nerissa finished the food on her te and then cleaned it with her water spirit energy before she returned it to Aster.

    "Thanks for the food, now where should I start¡­ the Fritz are stupid enough to call people from a high ranked Ster System here, those guys did something which made chaos to break havoc in the Silicon Forest", she said with a vengeance filled voice.

    If she were to meet the ones who caused her to suffer, she will personally rip their limbs off, her pride took a blow after all.

 Chapter 478 A Change In The Situation At The Silicon Forest

    For the next half an hour Nerissa proceeded to exin Aster, how did she end up such a precarious situation earlier.

    First and formal, she isn''t the only one from the sect that entered this ce, Aster didn''t know how Nerissa looked so he didn''t recognize her in the crowd of nearly twenty thousand participants earlier.

    But there was a group which arrived a few seconds after Aster had entered through the formation on the wall, they were personally brought by a high ranked elder of the Steel Tower sect.

    And they were none other than the fake Holy Son Edward and the girl from the purple lotus faction, Julia, was also tagging along, apparently the Supreme Elder of the cksmith Peak tried to register Edward and two of the girls that were with him that day.

    But Ang finished the register of Aster''s group first and Nerissa had taken a spot previously, so only two more spaces were left and ultimately Edward brought Julia, they even got slowed down since the VIP space gate was naturally used by Aster, and he got the ess to it denied in a 2v1 decision, from the Supreme Elders of the four peaks.

    But still the Supreme Elder of the cksmith Peak had some connections with the Fritz, so even if he took a longer route and arrivedte, they were allowed to enter, why are they being mentioned by Nerissa you ask.

    Well, basically because she saw them earlier, or more urately she had the disgrace of seeing them, the contact of the Supreme Elder in the Fritz gave Edward some privileged information and he was able to go through a safe shortcut to the middle area of the forest.

    So, they were among the first group that deepened into it, Nerissa was too, she didn''t approach them or even tried to enter in contact with them, but her bad luck started because there was a small hidden space on the ground at a certain part of the forest.

    Nerissa doesn''t know what happened in that space, but when she was just passing by to go deeper into the forest, she saw Edward and Juliaing out of that hidden ce and running for their lives.

    Then the ground trembled and after an explosion of dust, a huge arm made out of ck bones came from within the ground, before the upper half of an undead the size of a house broke through the entrance to that hidden ce.

    Edward and Julia coincidentally ran on the same direction as Nerissa and for some reason the undead went after her, instead of the ones who provoked it, maybe they were unable to steal anything and the undead chose the biggest source of "nutrition".

    That was her supposition because that undead was full to the brim with yin energy, ad its ck bones and the blue mes burning on him suggested.

    "I was only able to deflect some of its long-ranged attacks from afar, because that thing was stuck on the ground, but then a blue sh came after me and the next thing I knew is that I was cut, the impact sent me flying, but I managed to get up, the second attack however I managed to get a glimpse of it, probably because I was way farther from that thing, and its control over it loosened up".

    "I was able to block its attack and got to see it, it was a giant dagger which seemed to be made with a ck crystal, though I blocked it with my sword I was still sent flying once again, I''m a body cultivator so I didn''t die but that''s when my organs suffered damage".

    "Luckily that second attack pushed me out of the range of that thing, so I just ran until I could no longer feel the aura of that thing chasing after me".

    "It seems like its influence is limited to affect up to a certain area of the forest, also that thing appeared even when the three suns were still on the sky, about an hour earlier than any of the other skeletons or spirit beasts I would say".

    Aster heard Nerissa''s story and he had a couple of questions to make.

    "Has something like this happened ever before, like those hidden ces appearing?", he asked.

    Nerissa shook her head in response.

    "No, the forest is the only thing that is supposed to be here, at least up to the limit of the middle and deep areas, no one has dared to enter that ce due to the strong ominous feeling that it gives, in fact my suspect is that the thing that attacked me came from there".

    Aster was lost in his thoughts for a moment, he literally inspected Nerissa''s body a moment ago and in a rough calction, her battle prowess should be around the middle stage of the Sea of Knowledge realm.

    That being said, even if she met a Genesis Manifestation, she should have been able to defend herself, at least enough so that she could safely take her leave.

    In other words¡­

    "A Void Maniption realm undead, it should be aiming to be a Corpse King and that''s why it went after you, who were the bigger source of yin present at the moment", concluded Aster.

    Nerissa agreed with Aster''s judgement, the enemy should be at least that strong to make her miserable, at least in a direct confrontation, she still didn''t know why she couldn''t ess her ring properly nor activate her life-saving treasures to fightback, she is Valentina''s disciple after all, so she has quite a few things to deal with a lot of situations.

    Aster saw her ring and she even had a few talismans which weren''t worse than what Lilia had given him, it was understandable since Valentina is an energy soul cultivator, unlike Lilia who did those talismans with the scarce knowledge she has about runs, that she caught up thanks to her Fey sister.

    She should have been able to defend and escape from even a Law Integration threat, Nerissa touched her sword which seemed to be made out of some kind on blue jade, with a happy expression on her pretty face.

    "Luckily this "Waterfall" which my master gave me, was able to block the second attack of that thing, otherwise I would have died".

    Aster looked at her sword and he quickly understood why despite having parried the attack of a Void Maniption undead, using some sort ofrge yin umtion crystal as a flying dagger, it was perfectly fine, that sword was a low Immortal grade treasure, its sturdiness was quite something, despite it being a light one-handed sword.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "If that woman went as far as to use a connection to the Fritz to sent that idiot after whatever is inside that hidden ce, then there must be something good there, I don''t think it is what those armored guys are looking for, but it shouldn''t be too bad", mumbled Aster.

    The girls listened to him and they giggled, knowing what his next words would be, and as they expected he stood up and said.

    "Let''s see what can stir the curiosity of the Supreme Elder, enough to sent her flying monkeys to look after it".

    Aster wasn''t being overconfident nor he was taking things too lightly, he took this decision after thoroughly reviewing all the information he currently had.

    First of all, that giant undead, being dead means it won''t get the favor of the heavens anymore and thus even if its strength isparable to a Void Maniption, itcks what makes a Void Maniption dangerous for Cam and Tiana to fight against, the capacity to control space.

    If it could have opened a portal, then it wouldn''t have gotten stuck and Nerissa wouldn''t have been able to escape, just with that it was enough for him to not feel any threat from it, Cam and Tiana fighting together should be enough to kill a Void Maniption cultivator anyway.

    Then there is the thing regarding one''s spatial treasure and other things which depended on runes not working, that was probably an interference caused by the strong yin radiated by that undead.

    Yesterday at night, he saw that group which tried to force him to open the entrance to the cave, going through something simr, as long as he had a strong enough source of yang, then he should be fine, and he himself is a strong source of yang, so that part is covered as well.

    Even if his ring doesn''t work, most of his valuable stuff is in the mind space anyway, and the mind space can''t be restrained or affected by anything in the mortal realms, ording to Rya.

    Andstly while the treasure that undead is probably guarding, will probably be less valuable for him than its yin umtion crystal, if there is a treasure then all the people will father there which included those armored guys.

    So instead of going through all the forest to find them, he could wait for them toe at him, not to mention he could mess with the cksmith Peak''s Supreme Elder too, there was no reason to not go.

    "We''ll go there to take a look, you should bepletely healed at this point, so if you want to, you can leave the Silicon Forest, this time things will bepletely different than in previous years, so going alone will be a suicide", said Aster to Nerissa, which made her raise an eyebrow.

    In her experience the guys she has met so far would do their best to get her to stay more time near them, and yet she was being chased away by the ck-haired youth which saved her earlier.

    ''It''s been a while since I''m not the one taking the big sister role, but being taken care of, it sure does feel a bit weird¡­ but it''s not unpleasant by any means'', she thought.

    "Ahem, if you don''t mind, can I join your team, I have a pending score to settle with that bastard who brought that monster out of its cage, not to mention the Tsarai and Zoldia guys, you mentioned there was an aphrodisiac in their rings right, that means they need a little beating to remember who is the boss, I won''t drag you down", she said.

    The Myriad upation sect was the only one among the three top sects that mostly only had female members, the guys whose dreams of entering the sect and getting a court of beauties as their harem, miserably failed, almost always ended up joining the Pleasure Pce of the Tsarai Ster System.

    It has gotten to the point that there is a whole section in the Pleasure Pce dedicated for those who came from Gtia, and one of their Hall Masters was a guy who once was a gust elder at the Myriad upation sect but left in anger, after his try to court a Supreme Elder failed miserably.

    So now he has gotten a position with a simr status to a Supreme Elder and naturally it hated the Myriad upation sect with burning passion, still even if personal vendettas were included, being in possession of an evil cultivation technique was enough for an Executor of the ruler families to investigate and purge a guardian sect or ruler of that Ster System.

    Not to mention the one in question is a dual cultivation evil technique, which made its owner an enemy of all the women in the gxy, once discovered a bounty will be ced on the heads of those guys, and strong female cultivators will always ept those missions on the mission halls of the righteous sects.

    Aster didn''t mind her tagging along, she was strong enough to be in his group, the girls also didn''tin, not to mention Tiana''s next words.

    "She can''t leave anymore in any case, Aster, try to send your spirit sense to the limit between the outer and middle area of the forest", she said.

    Aster frowned, he did as she told, thanks to the interference of the crystals being lessened, his spirit sense managed to reach the entrance to the middle area, or what should have been that, but was now being blocked by a dark blue crystal wall, he saw some poor bastard trying to jump it, just to be turned into a puddle of rotten liquid, due to the strong corroding effect of yin.

    "Well, I guess that makes it easier, wee to the team", said Aster to Nerissa, he then used a stick to write a message on the ground.

    Eris and Agnes couldn''t directlymunicate with him, but Eris''s soul energy was still following them, so she should be able to see them, since she meddled with the surveince formations in the forest.

    "Okay, please take us there", said Aster to Nerissa.

    "Mm, just be prepared that ce is already near the border of the middle area, so there is a strong yin mist lingering through the whole area", she added.

    "Oh, don''t worry about that, I have a yang type treasure that can protect the whole group from the negative influence of that mist", said Aster referring to himself.

    Nerissa nodded and then they departed, though she was half immobilized after escaping, she still ran for a whole day to get back at the outskirts of the middle area, so it was going to take a few hours for them to get there.

 Chapter 479 Birds Die For Food While People Die For Treasures

    With Nerissa leading the way, Aster and the girls advanced through the forest, the fact that they couldn''t fly due to the dome-like treetops and had to move through the ground, made Aster take the decision of putting some focus in Espi''s development when he returns.

    Because it would be way easier to travel by riding on top of a spirit beast than moving by oneself, at least in long distances and situations, where moving through space or flying isn''t possible.

    "Damn if I knew it was going to be like this, I would have beaten that lizard to submission even if it was just for a disposable mount", said Aster, making the girlsugh.

    It was rare for him to suffer a lose of any kind, so they found the situation quite refreshing since he is always teasing them.

    Even Aria who was holding hands with Aster while they ran through the forest, covered her mouth and giggled, so far, this little adventure with Aster has been what she expected, so she was all smiles.

    "Oh, do even my Aria is bing rebellious, perhaps I should increase the harshness of your training, so that when wee out you will have some nice muscles?", yfully said Aster.

    Aria pouted, she couldn''t bring to imagine herself looking like a bodybuilder or something like that, in fact if any dual cultivator or yin cultivator were to hear Aster, telling a girl with a yin constitution to do harsh physical training, he''ll be cursed to death by them.

    Naturally Aster was just joking, his method of training which was taught to him by Lilia, was created to not increase the quantity of muscle mass, but the quality of it, in other words the changes won''t show externally past a certain extent.

    That being said, those with body constitutions or lineages oriented to body cultivation have it easier, since their bodies will have less ws than others, they won''t develop heavy muscles that will just get in their way, though it also depends on the kind of constitution we are talking about, Eric is an example of that.

    But Lilia came up with this method of training which works regardless of having a lineage or not, back then when she believed Aster was at disadvantage for having lost his Drage lineage.

    She used pressure to help Aster get this bnced type of muscles, it was a type of training that also wouldn''t hinder his growth, since he started training at a really young age, and she made him train like crazy, after all even if he lost his lineage, he was still his beloved son and so she was going to make sure, he was the strongest one way or another.

    Though it wasn''t needed at all, since he had the paragon body thanks to Alice meeting the preliminary conditions of Pollux anyway, but the mix of the paragon body and that training had a really good result which is the perfectly toned body of Aster which made the girls drool every time they saw him.

    Leaving that little episode aside, they soon deepened into the forest, the trees started to be less and less andrge open areas started to appear, that was actually a bad omen for anyone who wandered through the Silicon Forest, because it meant thatrger spirit beasts will appear.

    The outskirts were safer in part because there were more trees, the spirit beasts wouldn''t touch the trees, in fact no one was allowed to touch the trees, or the crystals will release yang energy to fry them to death, and for that reason only the smaller spirit beasts roamed in those areas.

    But now with bigger spaces, bigger beasts could freely move, but not right now since it is still day, as the three suns in the sky suggest, still that didn''t mean that there were no dangers lurking in the shadows.

    Aster who was running in front of the girls waved his hand and arge golden sword appeared in his hand, now that he has set foot in the third level of sword intent, his training swords can no longer endure being used by him, so he can only use the Dragon Buster series, which are all grand swords.

    Not that it makes any difference for him, since he is physically strong enough to easily swing those heavy swords as if they are light swords.

    Nerissa saw Aster shoving his sword at his left without moving, then the ground a few meters around them trembled and blood seeped out of a crack that formed due to Aster''s sword stabbing the floor.

    "Not all the spirit beasts are yin type, there are others like that lizard, don''t let your guard downdies", said Aster as he pointed his hand at the ground using his soul energy to retrieve the best core of the spirit beast he just killed, a snake which was moving through the ground to ambush them, it was just a Mortal Transcending beast, but its core had yang properties like those crystals that the lizard grew in its body.

    "So, the beasts that can move during day are yang oriented?", asked Tiana as she curiously looked at the beast core Aster had in his hands, unlike a normal beast core, which would only attract "pure" spirit energy, this one was attracting yang energy from the atmosphere.

    "This ce is like a paradise for dual cultivators, yin and yang materials are more expensive than regr ones", added Eris, she has been working on the store the past months while Mylene was venturing with Aster, and she had to learn a bit about the current market, before she decided which pills and elixirs she''ll offer to the public.

    Aster kept the core in his ring and then they continued advancing though the forest, on the way they met other spirit beasts which weren''t infected by yin, and the girls easily dealt with them, their hides and other parts were too low ranked to enter the eyes of the girls, but their cores will fetch a good price for their properties, and so the poor beasts became a source of amusement for the girls, they made it apetence to see who could gather more of them till the end of the mission, the winner will get a reward, which was postponed forter discussion.

    Needless to say, but Nerissa was surprised to see how they literally massacred everything in their path, with such ease.

    ''The younger ones aren''t that far from me in terms of battle prowess as for the Mortal Transcending one¡­ I can''t seem to pinpoint where their limit is, but I don''t think they''ll lose against any Genesis Manifestation cultivator''.

    ''Since when it''s so easy to meet people who can cross realms to fight¡­ what''s more, this little brother of ours, is as strong as me!'', she thought.

    People who can cross realms to fight, get harder and harder to see the more one climbs up thedder, at the Transcending realms those who can jump one major realm are already considered outstanding, and Nerissa was now seeing two women who can jump two major realms, which meant they weren''t any worse than her master, of course she was surprised.

    Aria and Tiana are also outstanding, if they were in her age and realm, they would be stronger than her, she didn''t have any doubts about it.

    Not to mention Aster, even in the highest realm of the two paths in which he practiced, he is one whole realm below her, as he is a Star Axys in the soul path, and his battle prowess doesn''t lose to hers, it''s outrageous.

    ''Where in the world did big sis Agnes found these monsters'', she thought as he sighed, her determination to be stronger lightened up in her eyes, ording to her master she can still improve without the need to breakthrough, that''s in part why she took this mission.

    Aster''s eyes glowed, they finally reached the vicinity of the area mentioned by Nerissa, as the thin mist that lied ahead of them suggested.

    He noticed that the temperature suddenly dropped a lot and they haven''t even entered the mist yet, Aster softly snorted and his body shone in a warm yellow light, it wasn''t the dreading golden tone of annihtion, but a lively yellow which represented his abundant yang.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Nerissa raised an eyebrow, that yang radiance is something normally only talented dual cultivators or those who purely cultivate yang can use.

    ''He is surrounded by women so he can''t be possibly be cultivating yang, but he also doesn''t have that disgusting sensation most dual cultivators give off¡­ maybe it''s a body constitution?'', wondered Nerissa.

    Just like there are women who remain pure and cultivate ying, which requires them to never be with a man in their lives, there are men who do the same, pure yin and yang type cultivators are among the strongest but it requires them to do that "sacrifice".

    The others who can amass such an amazing amount of yang like the one Nerissa saw Aster radiating are dual cultivators, but hat "disgusting" sensation she mentions is caused due to their yang being filled with impurities, as they use the yin of women to increase their yang, irresponsibly just for the sake of debauchery, the result is that dual cultivators are known for having high realms, but poor battle prowess, in other words they are disregarded as paper tigers, with empty high realms.

    But she who was fought against the dual cultivators of the Pleasure Pce, can easily tell that Aster''s yang is different, she doesn''t feel ufortable around it, and in fact it gives off a warm easing sensation.

    As soon as the mist entered in contact with that yellow radiance it was immediately eliminated, which allowed Aster and the girls to easily advance, the mist thickened the more they deepened though, but that''s not what was getting Aster''s attention right now.

    But the fact that the trees weren''t even reacting, this amount of yang might look like much, but he is just him stimting his blood a little bit, nothing serious, still it should be tempting enough for the trees to take the risk and try to attack him to assimte him and grow stronger.

    ''This mist looks like a natural phenomenon but if that was the case, then there shouldn''t be faint traces of soul energy spread here and there'', thought Aster.

    If it was before maybe he wouldn''t have noticed, but his current eyes were way sharper than the previous ones, even if he didn''t change his pupils to those of a dragon to see the ws of things, he could easily see soul energy clear as day.

    Aster looked backwards and saw Felicia nodding at him, as he expected she could also tell there was something wrong with this mist.

    And that wasn''t all, to make the ce more ominous, besides the low visibility that the thick yin mist caused, Aster whose eyes could ignore it, saw there were corpsesying down here and there in the mist.

    Not only they were quite fresh as the small ponds of blood below them suggested, but they had clean weapon wounds in their vitals, in other words they were killed by other participants, instead of spirit beasts, probably to rob them or something along the lines.

    Aster casually stabbed with his sword above, and then when he retried there was newly created corpse, whose head was pierced by Aster''s sword.

    "It seems we are one stepte, and something has already started at the ce you mentioned", said Aster to Nerissa as he tossed the corpse aside as if it was trash.

    It didn''t escape his new eyes that though it wasn''t drained by the trees, the corpse shrank a few centimeters making the skin stuck to the bones, as if it was in an advanced state of dposition, which shouldn''t be the case as he literally killed that idiot a few seconds ago.

    Aster and the girls kept advancing and soon they could hear the sounds of people shouting and metal colliding ahead of them, once they passed a few more trees the voiced became clearer.

    "Hahaha, go die and be a treasure for me!".

    "Ahhh, my Xu Lake sect won''t let you go".

    Surprisingly the mist didn''t upy the space whichid ahead of them, it was an open area within the forest, there was a set of stairs that led to the underground and also a big sign, written with blood.

    "Kill a spirit beast to enter, or kill a cultivator to get a treasure and the choice of entering".

    And that is what was causing the current scene, the participants were looking for easy targets to kill among those who arrived, the people in the mist were the perfect targets and that''s why they were attacked.

    On the other hand, those whose teams had stronger members also killed the weaker members of other teams.

    Aster saw that once a cultivator was killed, it became like the guy who he killed a mummified corpse and then a small array appeared from the corpse, to give the reward promised by the bloody sign.

    "Ah damn, that guy had bad luck all the way to the end, I only got a low ranked Ster grade weapon, whatever I can still sell it and earn some spirit jades", said the guy who killed someone a moment ago.

    The eyes of many people fell on Aster''s group, since they were the neers, but seeing the blood in Aster''s sword and the strong aura of Nerissa despite her young age, they ignored them and looked for an easier target.

    Aster saw an array appear in front of him, for some reason he didn''t get a "reward" when he was in the mist, but now that he was near those stairs on the ground, he was given his reward for killing someone.

    Aster saw the treasure that came out of it and he smirked.

    ''Do you want to get me with such a lowly tactic, well I guess a lot of idiots fell for it, bird die for food and humans die for treasures, is a say for a reason'', thought Aster.

    "Crack!", not only he didn''t take the "reward", he imbued his sword with a bit of annihtion and cut through it, destroying the light armor which clearly was designed for women, and was also a middle grade Ster treasure.

    Those who saw it had the urge to curse, that was a decent treasure which would have fetched a nice price, and the guy in front of them just destroyed it as if it was nothing, they were outraged, but some recognized Aster, he told the son of the Steel Tower''s sect patriarch to fuck off, so they were way of him, as he probably had a strong background.

 Chapter 480 Entering The Underground Space

    Aster could feel the hostile gazes of a few people who watched him destroy a treasure just like that, not everyone here came from high ranked sects or had high statuses in their forces of origin.

    This Silicon Forest is both and of death and and of opportunities, it depends on who is taking the spots, however every year the spots must be used or they get auctioned by the Fritz, so when an outstanding disciple doesn''t take the mission, the sect just assign some poor bastard as a punishment, in order to not lose the spots.

    Those who were eyeing Aster over the destruction of a middle grade Ster armor, are mainly those type of participants, they are told they can return once they get something valuable for the sake of the face of their respective backers, and that armor equaled a life for them.

    Unfortunately, they didn''t know what was happening at the outskirts of the middle area of the forest, or they might have gone crazy, since their way of retreat has been severed, now even if they aplished that requirement, they can''t leave.

    Aster gazed back at those guys as he leaked a bit of his murderous aura, for those at which it was aimed, it was as if the world had turned colorless.

    Their legs wobbled and their bodies felt cold and numb, this gray world they were experiencing right now, was the feeling of certain death approaching their ways.

    "S-Sorry, we didn''t mean to offend you senior!", all of a sudden, a few people in the crowd, kneeled down and loudly shouted, others could hear the sound of their teeth were chattering as they spoke.

    Surprisingly they all seemed to know each other, which made sense, since those in simr situations will naturally group in order to survive, despite the fact that they belonged to different forces.

    Aster ignored them, those who red at him earlier were too weak to notice the gap between their groups and his, if not they wouldn''t have been so open about it, so he really didn''t care about them.

    He isn''t one that enjoys bullying the weak after all and his murderous aura is far too strong for someone that belongs to the young generation, as the scene of those guys trembling on the floor would suggest.

    Just his spirit pressure would have been enough as an answer, the reason as to why he leaked murderous aura was because there was murderous auraing from the stairs that led underground.

    Which probably was triggered because he destroyed the treasure that was "granted" to him.

    ''Heh, so you are angry that I didn''t participate in your little game, but so what, what can you about it'', it''s what Aster''s murderous aura transmitted as it shed against the one thating from the stairs.

    "Ahh, what the hell the mist is expanding, who messed up!".

    The mist which was previously just covering the area surrounding this ce, now expanded and also invaded everything nearby the stairs, which can be considered as the difficulty increasing, as now others had cover to assassinate someone to get a treasure.

    Aster saw the response from the being hidden inside the space underground to which the stairs led, and he smirked, the really dangerous enemies are those who remain calm and aim for the kill directly, the thing hidden there was just childishly retaliating after being provoked.

    If he can get that much of a reaction, just by refusing to participate, then the enemy is quite unstable, and that makes it way easier for Aster to deal with it.

    Aster anted to confirm to whom those faint traces of soul energy lingering in the mist belonged, and the trace went down into the stairs when the mist expanded, as he expected the mist was being manipted by something.

    A yellow glow was radiated by Aster as he used his yang energy to drive away the mist around him and the girls, simr glows lightened up all over the ce following Aster''s example.

    Yang radiance is a well-spread technique, as long as you are a man you can practice it, the differenceys in the amount of yang one can release, let alone covering a group like Aster was doing, the others could barely protect themselves.

    "Tsk, another damn dual cultivator, the Pleasure Pce is surely getting more and more rampanttely", mumbled some guys as they saw Aster''s yang radiance.

    Aster didn''t bother to correct them, he didn''t wear his ring from the Myriad upation sect on purpose, he instead turned to see the girls before saying.

    "Ladies, take out one core from the beasts you hunted, we are going to take a peek at the situation down there", said Aster as he pointed at the stairs.

    "Mm", the girls did as Aster told and each took out the worst beast cores, they have gotten front the yang-oriented beasts they killed on their way here, Aster''s eyes saw there was a formation at the start of the staircase that led underground, earlier the rest was easy to deduce.

    The meaning of "kill a spirit beast to enter" was to offer the beast core to that formation, as a source of energy to power it, though Aster was sure not all the core was needed, and the leftover energy was used for something else.

    Naturally those in the crowd knew about it as they have seen others doing the same, but why would they give such information others, that will just increase thepetence, since now that the mist is here, they had to take the decision to go into the underground space or leave as soon as possible.

    Aster and the girls threw their best cores into the stairs which then lightened up as a formation was activated, Aster could feel the familiar sensation of a space type formation trying to split his group and he snorted.

    The previously yellow yang radiance was reced by a dazzling golden light that surrounded the whole group, with the protection from the paragon body the formation couldn''t separate them, as they were a "sole" object right now.

    This is the solution Aster developed after that time the second king of Prasil, pulled a fast one on him, which made him wander alone in a space tunnel for a whole month, just to be expulsed above on the sky with the intention of killing him.

    Out of the girls, Tiana, Felicia and Nerissa hadn''t experienced the sensation of being protected by the light of the Paragon Body, though the first two had already seen Aster using the golden armor, so they knew about it.

    But Nerissa looked at the golden glow that was covering her with curious eyes, her clothes were treasures and she was also wearing light armor, since her fighting style required her to have movement freedom, in part that''s why she suffered in her previous encounter against that giant undead, she doesn''t focus on defense but offense after all.

    But now, this golden light made her feel as protected as if she was wearing heavy armor, without any sensation of obstruction or any extra weight, it was quite a strange situation.

    "Is this some kind of soul condensed armor?", she mumbled.

    Which made Aster remind she is Valentina''s disciple, so she naturally has knowledge that isn''tmon in a middle grade Ster System, like soul condensed creations who can be ethereal having no weight but still affecting the physical world, like Felicia''s wed gauntlets or Aster''s ck soul sword weapon, though she was wrong this time.

    The scenery changed for them, a few secondster instead of the mist and crystal trees as well as the sounds of people fighting here and there, what weed them was a gloomy enclosed space with low illumination.

    The oppressive and ominous sensation of darkness that lingered in this ce''s atmosphere, was driven away by the golden light of the paragon body that Aster was radiating.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Felicia''s eyes were glowing, she grabbed Cam''s hand as she smiled at her.

    "Oh, so you are indeed a lucky charm, I feel that I can break through if I refine this ce''s spirit energy, I''ll treat you to a meal when we return~".

    Cam just smiled; she wasn''t used to being the aim of this much enthusiasm, but it was a nice change for her that now was trying to be friends with the others, instead of having a servant-like rtion with Aster and the others, and Felicia is a good start since they have the same cultivation realm, simr to how Aria, Alice and Tiana had be friends.

    Aster smiled seeing the girls getting along better, but he soon changed his focus to the darkness dominated area ahead of them, his eyes glowed in golden light and then his pupils became those of a dragon, surprisingly all the darkness disappeared from his sight, and he was now able to see as clear as day, without him having to use spirit sense or anything.

    ''This ce is simr to that star cluster withs that have low illumination, the whole area is filled to the brim with darkness spirit energy, but it seems fabricated'', he thought.

    They started walking being led by Aster who could see in the darkness filled area, Aster saw Felicia gathering spirit energy as they walked, or more urately the spirit energy was being dragged and devoured by her soul energy, which she was using as her ck colored hair suggested.

    She wasn''t even putting any effort as she happily hummed and casually chatted with Tiana or Cam, in fact wherever they passed the darkness diminished and it became easier to see.

    "You are stealing that thing''s cultivation resources you know?", said Aster, which made Felicia giggle.

    "Firste, first served, besides if anything happens, you''ll protect us right~", she carefreely said.

    Aster bitterly smiled, in any case he wanted to provoke the thing that was hidden deeper into this underground ce, so Felicia was doing her part and reaping some benefits on the way.

    After around fifteen minutes of walking, and to Felicia''s displease they left that darkness filled area and reached a different part of the underground space.

    Here there were signs of other people participating in this little game, sings like puddles of blood, broken armor and gnawed dead bodies to be exact.

    Not to mention he pretty unique sound of bones making friction, caused by the countless undead that were blocking the way.

    "I guess the second part of this game is a riddle, the objective is to pass through the swarm of undead which can''t be eliminated by fighting", said Aria.

    Aster nodded, that exined why there were "leftovers" of dead cultivators, normally the skeletons wouldn''t leave anything behind, they were a hungry type of undead, I fact they were pushing at each other while they bit the air as they tried to approach Aster, but were blocked by an invisible wall.

    Apparently, they couldn''t leave their designated area, the guys who passed here previously, probably killed some unfortunate bastards and used them as bait to advance while the swarm of undead fought each other for food.

    That''s probably the result the one who set this ce wanted, but naturally Aster isn''t going to follow the rules, as he isn''t participating for the treasures that are being used to satisfy the greed of the participants.

    As Aster was about to use annihtion too scare the undead away like he did back at the cave, Aria stopped him from doing so.

    "Let me try something", she said as she gazed at Aster with those pretty blue eyes of hers.

    Aster nodded, and then let her take the lead this time.

    "Sure".

    Aria inwardly smiled, Aster could probably pass all the obstacles by himself, but she also wanted to actively participate, that''s why she has been training to be able to stand at his side forever.

    The temperature around Aria dramatically dropped and cold mist was released from her body, before she started walking towards the swarm of undead that were shing and fighting each other to see who will get the first bite.

    But Aster didn''t worry, he tends to spoil and maybe overprotect the girls, but that doesn''t mean he thinks they are weak and need him to fight for them, at all, if they say they can do it, his job as their lover is to believe and support them with all he has.

    Aria soon reached the area were the undead were being contained, and her pretty jade-skin hand entered the protection, the other girls were surprised to see that the undead ignored Aria''s hand, it was as if they couldn''t see her.

    Aria then jumped inside the protection and the undead not only didn''t attack her, but they didn''t approach her even.

    She then returned to Aster''s side and held his hand, Aster saw a thinyer of ice covering his skin but he didn''t resist, Aria will never harm her, and he more or less understood what she was doing.

    The undead only have interest in two things, first devouring the living, second devouring each other, which means that as long as one is either yin or yang oriented, they will attack you.

    So howe they didn''t react when Aria entered if she has a yin constitution you might wonder, that''s because they couldn''t see nor feel her presence right now.

    She was using her soul energy inbination with her ice spirit energy to project an illusion around her, besides the Bewitching Ice Fairy which she used back then to charm Aster and get him to low his guard for a second, a technique she created exclusively to use against him,

    Her charming side was only for Aster''s eyes, so she naturally created another version which didn''t require her to use any charm, so she could use it with enemies.

    The others saw the air waving around Aster before he disappeared from their sights, well all the girls but Felicia who though was surprised she couldn''t see Aster, she could still notice his overall position.

    "It''s called Ice Mirage, Illusion Mirror", what do you think?", she asked to the empty space in front of her, which was actually Aster.

    "Pretty good, even if others use spirit sense, they will see the reflection of the nearby area, it''s a good camouge", said Aster before he became visible again.

    "Though it''s a bit cold", he jokingly added, Aria might not feel the ice that has to cover her body to use this technique, Aster did.

 Chapter 481 Human Nature

    Getting Aster''s greenlight, Aria was all smiles, which made the other girls sigh, those two created their own little world at every chance they had.

    "Ahem, you two can flirtter, how about you cast that ice thingy on us too?", said Tiana.

    Aria pouted, her little moment was interrupted, she snapped her fingers and the others were covered by an unharming thinyer of ice, and their images blurred before they disappeared.

    This technique Aria created isn''t as simple as just covering in ice and soul energy to cast an illusion, the ice is containing their vital signs such as breath and heartbeat, essentially urning them into inanimate objects.

    Naturally it is still far from being perfect but for these undead who guide themselves by instinct and whether they feel an undead or a living being nearby, is perfect.

    The group then entered the area where the undead were all squeezed together, it was hard to know where one skeleton started and other ended, they looked more like as a whole entity in the form of a sea of bones and blue mes, than an army of undead.

    And in the middle of all that a small gap opened all of a sudden, for a group of people to walk through, it was none other than Aster and the girls that were passing by while being ignored by the undead.

    In fact, the previous groups could have thought of a way to surpass this obstacle without the need of sacrificing others, but they wanted to do it fast so that they could get the treasure waiting at the end of this underground space, for themselves.

    What Aster didn''t understand is why they thought what was waiting at the end of the road was a reward, but that is because he rejected participating in the game, while the others didn''t.

    After running for around twenty minutes, they finally reached the other side of the sea of undead, what lied ahead of them was arge red gate, Aster immediately frowned, the gate was made of wood and its color was brown originally as some small parts showed, but it was painted red with blood.

    Not only that, the unmistakable sound of metal colliding and people shouting could be hearding from that gate.

    "Don''t wander around, Cam you take care of the front, Felicia guard the rear, Aria and Tiana the right and Nerissa the left, no matter who it is, if they attack you, kill without mercy", said Aster.

    The people that were participating in this thing, were blinded by greed at this point, they didn''t even stop to reason whether it made sense, that someone was gifting them Ster grade treasures, just by killing some random earth realms cultivator, the cost-reward was too uneven, and nobody gifted money for free.

    The other party is not always malicious, for example Esmeralda, she put those tests to find a suitable host, and all, because she needed one to grow stronger, there is always a benefit involved, that''s something Lilia taught him since he expressed his desire to be a cultivator, a long time ago.

    The girls organized in the formation Aster told them, since no one had any particr disagreement, Aster remained standing in front of them, since his defense is the best in the group.

    Aster opened the gate and as he expected there was a chaotic battle ongoing in the room, he noticed that the door behind them disappeared, and since this was a "cooperative stage", he got to see the intentions of the one who set up this ce.

    He saw a bloody sign like the one that was installed in front of the stairs that led to this ce, but this one had a different message.

    "Feed the blood gate to advance to the next trial, those who finish it will receive a portion of the inheritance of the Blood Despair Sovereign, therger the number of survivors, the smaller the amount of inheritance you will get".

    Aster snorted, this sign basically urged the participants to kill each other, and that''s what inspired the chaotic battle that was taking ce right now.

    "ng!", suddenly the sound of metals colliding drew the attention of the girls, they saw a few guys who were stopped midair when they tried to ambush them, their weapons were stuck against an invisible wall, which was naturally the protection of the paragon body.

    Aster swinged his golden sword and those guys paled, they immediately tried to beg for mercy.

    "S-Senior, spare our lives we''ll swear to give you our part of the inheritance¡­ahhh!".

    But it was toote, before they could finish, their bodies were cut in half by Aster using Ghost Sword, Sharpening and a thinyer of annihtion on his sword.

    Aster ignored the recently deceased and looked at the gate which was at the other side of the room, it was simr to the one from which they came in, an ominous blood red wood gate, and it had fully been dyed due to blood.

    Apparently with each death the red tone darkened, but judging by its color it should have been red enough to be opened, the people in the room where still fighting each other to reduce the number ofpetitors.

    That being said, Aster saw a few groups which weren''t participating in the battle, their weapons had blood on them, meaning they had killed their part and simply stepped out of the battle, still they didn''t leave.

    Apparently, everyone reached a mutual understanding of not opening the gate, until there was a certain number of people left, Aster counted the guys he cut in half a moment ago and there were exactly six, the same number as his group, which meant those six were probably among the weakest, and since another six joined, they had to kill or die, not that Aster cared, since they came at them with the intention of attacking them, he killed them first.

    "Let''s keep advancing", said Aster as he led the girls through thisrge room, in which the people aimed to kill the others.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Naturally the groups that had finished their fights, noticed Aster''s group which was ignoring everything and going towards the exit.

    Before Aster arrived at the exit, a few people approached them, among them a guy whose eyes were closed left his group to talk with them.

    "Hey there friend, you already killed the same number of people that conform your group, just step aside and wait for the others to finish their battles".

    Aster saw that cunning snake eyed guy, who probably was the one who suggested the dynamic of killing the same number of people as the number of members of your group, and he ignored him and directly approached the gate to open it, which made all the ones who had finished their fights surround them.

    "Yo, so we have a little saint who wants to stop the massacrer here, I''m sorry but we all voted earlier and decided that the fewer the better, I hope this brother doesn''t go against the decision of the group¡­".

    The head of the snake eyed guy suddenly separated from his body, making the pupils of the others who were surrounding Aster''s group contract like needles, none of them saw what happened.

    The girls all took out their weapons and prepared to fight, but it wasn''t needed, the individually strongest in this room was that snake eyed guy, who was just a peak Star Tribtion cultivator, his battle prowess wasn''t that bad as he probably could fight early-stage Mortal Transcending cultivators.

    But let alone Aster, Aria or Felicia could have killed him easily, everyone was separated from their original groups, it didn''t escape Aster''s eyes that there wasn''t a single Mortal Transcended or above here, they were probably grouped together, unfortunately for these guys Aster''s group didn''t split, so Cam and Felicia were still with them.

    And it was Felicia the one who cut the head of that guy with her wed gauntlets, her spirit pressure made all the others jump backwards as they realized she was a Mortal Transcending, and not an average one since she easily killed the snake eyed guy.

    "Anyone else?", asked Felicia with her usual smiling expression, which in contrast with the headless corpse on the floor, was quite scary.

    Since they weren''t instantly killed, the crowd immediately dispersed thanking the heavens that they didn''t act before, or their heads would have rolled on the ground along with that guy who organized everything.

    Aster then opened the gate and the battle that hasn''t stopped since it started, finally ended, very much to the displease of some of the strong guys that wanted to get a bigger share of the rewards, but seeing the fresh corpseying down at Aster''s feet, they swallowed theirins, such was human nature, if one is weak then others will trample on you for any reason, even a gaze can earn you a one way ticket to hell, if the other party is stronger than you and feels like it.

    On the contrary, if you have the biggest fist, then no one would dare toin or stand in your way, it''s a simple principle, naturally that''s just on the surface, since who can assure to know what others keep in their hearts.

    Well, Aster can do it in a very selective group of people, but that''s another story, anyway, now that Aster ended the purpose of this room, everyone saw a small array appearing in front of them, from which a book with a red cover appeared.

    Though everyone''s book had the same design, the number of pages differed from person to person, it wasn''t hard for Aster to deduce the reason, since the book that appeared in front of him had six pages, there was also one in front of Felicia, which surprisingly had thergest number of pages in the whole room, with a total of ten.

    Each page represented one death, apparently since Felicia killed the snake eyed guy, she got his rewards instead, not like she cared, after reading the title on the cover of the book, she put on a disgusted expression, a rare sight, since she normally has that smiling carefree expression on her face.

    "Blood Devouring g", was the title of the book, and it was apparently a type of support spirit technique, but if it was a normal one then it wouldn''t have kept the greed of these people piqued.

    The first page exined what kind of technique it was, it could be considered in the line between an evil technique.

    Basically, it consisted in killing enemies and absorbing their blood into a g which''s design appeared in the first page too, and surprisingly one fully operative was given along with the book to Felicia.

    Everyone saw with envy how Felicia got theplete reward of the previous room, and as if their prayers were answered, a new bloody sign appeared in the room at which they entered after Aster opened the gate.

    "Random team members of those who got at least three pages will be brought here, chose between giving your rewards to the one who got the best result previously, or snatch the rewards for yourself".

    Arrays started appearing on the ground at random ce, and different people started appearing from those arrays, well they had one thing inmon and is that all of them were Mortal Transcending cultivators.

    "Elder, you finally returned".

    "Uncle, you are alive".

    And simrments could be heard across the room, before all the gazes fell at one ce, the ce where Aster''s group was currently to be more urate.

    Aster saw the wolf-like expressions on the faces of those people and he took out his sword from his ring, since he knew what they were thinking right now "There is so many of us, we can do it".

    This too was also a part of human nature, even a stupid decision seems wiser when is taken as a group, in this case the belief that a pack of wolves can hunt a dragon.

 Chapter 482 The True Nature Of The Underground Space (Part 1)

    Originally Aster wasn''t going to meddle with all these people, earlier Felicia killed the snake eyed guy because he was trying to incite others to attack them, but their goal was to find that giant undead and take it down for its yin umtion crystal.

    Aster was fair with rewards and punishes, so the more they contributed to the group, the more rewards they will get, and yin umtion crystals are one of the few types of resources, that can improve women''s cultivation, regardless of path, or the manual they are using.

    The only exception were those rare cases of girls who were born with yang constitutions, but there wasn''t anyone like that in the group anyway.

    Aster felt the greedy gazes of the other cultivators, not only spreading towards the red cover book and the g on Felicia''s hands, but to the girls and he shook his head, there was no reason to hesitate in what to do.

    "Kill them all".

    "Mm", Aster hadn''t finished talking when the girls became shes of light, it was as if a pack of fierce beast were released in a flock of sheep, in other words a massacre started.

    Starting with Tiana whose hair was now silver-white, the world slowed down in her sky-blue eyes, the efforts of her training with Aster were now showing its results.

    She wielded her war spear in a more refined way than when she met Aster, unlike Cam whose focus is piercing, she crushes her enemies with her heavy weapon, a battle style who normally isn''t suited for sh fights, or at least that was before.

    Without noticing, Tiana was smiling, she shed through the battlefield turning enemies into minced meat.

    "Boom!", loud explosions echoed through all the ce.

    "No, mercy please¡­. Ahhh!", a guy who earlier looked at her with lecherous eyes, exploded into a bloody pulp, before Tiana ended her reaction enhancing, which also allowed others to see her again.

    "Phew", she let out a small sigh and then looked at the result, right now she could only manage one minute at the same amount of reaction enhancement Aster uses, so she had to fight explosively, not that she didn''t like it though, the result was around one hundred guys that were smacked against the ground and became meat paste.

    ''Mmm, I''m stillcking, that guy could have tripled this number just with physical strength'', she thought, she purposedly didn''t use any technique nor her spear intent, because she wanted to see how far she was from Aster as of current.

    At the other side of the room, the whole area had be a lifeless tundra, the cultivators in that ce didn''t even have the time to scream, before pretty but lethal blue mes flooded the whole area turning them into ice sculptures and killing them on the spot.

    Aria stood there, like a snow fairy, even her way of killing was naturally elegant and less bloodypared to others, she had taken out her rapier but none of the guys who tried to attack her managed to get even one hundred meters near her, before they were frozen to death.

    To their surprise, the arrays on their armors and other life-saving treasures didn''t activate, so even if their bodies were protected, their blood, flesh and organs froze resulting in death.

    Ignoring the field of frozen corpses, Aria happily returned to Aster''s side, he didn''t participate, so she approached him and then hugged his right arm.

    "How was it, my mes also got stronger right?", she cutely asked.

    Aster smiled and then caressed Aria''s pretty face with his hand, he wondered why her mes had gotten colder, in his case he broke through in the soul path, so it was natural that his Rigel mes had a stronger purifying effect than before.

    But Aira hasn''t advanced in the soul path, if anything she is approaching a minor advance in the energy path, Aster''s eyes then glowed as a realization hit him like a truck.

    ''Her mes are yin oriented unlike mine, and the origin of her constitution are those jade-like bones of hers which are being improved thanks to the physical training she had been doing'', he thought.

    It was amusing that a body constitution which is oriented to the soul, improves thanks to physical training, on the other hand, the supposition that Aria''s constitution was oriented to the soul path, was based on the fact that Lilia found her constitution simr to the one of a person she knows off.

    But no one knows the exact truth, well no one alive at least, since her mother probably knew what was going on, but didn''t tell Aria''s father anything else.

    Aria smiled and then hugged Aster tight as they watched the others fighting, the next one that caught Aster''s attention was Nerissa, he already saw a little fight in which she participated, but in the horrible state in which she was, she naturally couldn''t exert her real strength as the strongest disciple of the ck Sword faction, and probably the strongest in the Battle Peak, since he has won against the first ranked disciple before.

    And as one would expect from those personally admitted by either Agnes or Valentina, she was quite something.

    She took out her blue jade sword and then to Aster''s surprise both her body and the sword exploded in blue spirit energy, her attribute seemed to be rted to water, as the blue ends of her dark hair suggested.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Blue River Sword, shing Current", with those words she became a blue sh that flued through the battlefield leaving behind a blue trail, and a rain of blood, it was as if she was one with her sword, the blue current curved and waved wherever it was needed, cutting every enemy in its way.

    By the time she ended her attack there were hundreds of corpses cleanly split in half, even their amors were the same, which was natural since her sword was an Immortal grade treasure.

    Still normally for a light sword user like her, she would have to aim at the unprotected areas, such as the neck or head in general, as armor poses an obstacle for the light sword fighting style, but she instead charged and sliced everything in her path, meaning that she had a decent physical strength thanks to her body cultivation and also her intent was incredibly sharp.

    "Her Ghost Sword and Sharpening are on par with mine, what a shame she hasn''t set a foot into the third level of intent, I can bet her concept will be quite a sight to behold", said Aster as he saw Nerissa continue with her battle.

    She was like wave that cleansed everything, there wasn''t even a stain of blood in the blue current of spirit energy and sword intent she created, as she fluidly moved all over the battlefield.

    One shouldn''t underestimate water cutting properties, a jet of water at the correct speed can easily cut through steel, water can erode even mountains and swallownd, and that''s what Aster saw in Nerissa''s fighting style.

    On the other hand, that wasn''t the only eye-catching fight currently ongoing, Cami was happily debuting her newly improved spear, though she hasn''t fully refined the Steel Lightning Tree root which Aster gave her, her spear has already gained a new property, which was making the Mortal Transcending realm cultivators that had joined hands to fight her, suffer.

    Previously, though she could craterge metal spikes and even giant spears using her copper-colored spirit energy, her natal treasure didn''t change at all, it was a regr sized spear of around two meters length.

    But now she gained a pretty tree-like ability, Cami engaged in closebat with her enemies to try out the new ability of her natal treasure.

    "Watch out, she is charging again, bombard her¡­ ahhh!", the moment Cam dashed towards them, the enemies tried to step aside or get out of her way, but they were one step toote.

    Even if they dodged the direct attack of her spear, which by the way created a sharp current of wind, due to the strength behind her thrust, with any part of the spear''s shaft as the origin, a line of light was shot from it and pierced the neck of the guy who was talking earlier.

    It was so fast that most of them couldn''t even see what happened, a couple of soul cultivators managed to get a glimpse of it though, since they were terrified that even if the attack didn''t hit them, anyone who was attacked by Cam died.

    This was the new property of her natal treasure "Propagation", using the property of flexibility that the tree proportioned, as well as the malleability of the golden parts of the spear, whenever she thrusted thin hair-like threads were shot in every direction, so even if the main attack was dodged, the enemies turned into sieves.

    What''s worse is that the holes were so small that they were hard to spot, making others believe they died without even being attacked.

    ''With this I cannd a hit on him the next time we practice~'', thought Cam, her thrusts were the fiercest, as Astermented back then, she pierced a hole through a mountain being hundreds of Kilometers away from it, the problem with that is that the attack moved in a straight line, so if it was dodged then there was no effect, now she wouldn''t need to summon arge number of metal spikes to deal with groups of enemies.

    And this wasn''t even the most she could make out of the steel tree root, but the rest will have to wait until it has beenpletely refined and integrated into her natal treasure.

    Seeing the opponents despair every time Cam thrusted her spear, made Asterugh, he was the one who suggested her to find a way to spread the strength of her thrusts after all.

    "Those two might be a bit of an overkill", mumbled Aria.

    Aster nodded, Felicia was even more straightforward in her fight, a ck portal with an ominous sensation, floated behind her, every time the enemies used long range attacks they were dragged, swallowed and rendered null by that ck portal from which a pair of brightmp-like eyes could be seen.

    Then when the enemies thought they just had to attack her in closebat, they were taken by surprise by the fact that she is actually a body cultivator, and their bodies were ripped apart by Felicia''s ck wed gauntlets.

    It was like a nightmare for her enemies, they were forced to fight at short distance with a body cultivator as energy cultivators, who in their right mind would do such a thing if they had the option to not do it, unfortunately they had no choice, well they could escape but then, the moment they showed their backs, that smiling scary woman, would appear from below the ground and pierce their backs with her fists, it was a brutal way to die.

    The fight didn''t evenst twenty minutes before all the people besides Aster''s group was dead, it was a normal result, since none of them were even Sea of Knowledge cultivators, for Cam and Felicia it as a piece of cake to erase Mortal Transcending cultivators, regardless of the quantity.

    Aster saw that all the corpses suddenly shrank a bit, making the skin stick to the bones, also all the blood was absorbed by the red g which was given to Felicia earlier, and small ck bone patterns appeared on its borders.

    The red cover book also got new pages, but these ones were red colored and instead of the blood devouring g, spoke about another technique, this time it was one rted to the soul path.

    "One Hundred Ghost Formation", this technique consisted in gathering all the negative feelings of the dead into some kind of container, toter deploy when fighting against someone, and make him get distracted tond a solid hit, it was simple but practical, since in a battle of cultivators, a second can determine who lives and who dies.

 Chapter 483 The True Nature Of The Underground Space (Part 2)

    Felicia looked at the red g which was floating around her with disgust, in paper a treasure who grew stronger by absorbing the blood of the defeated enemies, was actually amazing¡­ if only it wasn''t a lie of course.

    "Humph, wanting to y tricks with spirit energy in front of me", coldly said Felicia, but as she proposed to destroy the g with her ck gauntlets, Aster stopped her from doing so.

    Not because he considered this fake treasure valuable, but because he wanted to utterly destroy it with annihtion.

    "Let me do it", he said, which made Felicia smile.

    "Sure, young master~", she jokingly said.

    Aster chuckled, he extended his finger towards the g and before the thing which seemed to have some self-aware could escape, a thin line of dazzling golden light was shot from the tip of his finger.

    "Screee!", the line of golden light pierced a hole through the g, and ck incorporeal skeleton poured out of it, trying to escape, unfortunately, just by being exposed to annihtion, their existences faded away.

    Mylene could personally testify, that having one''s soul exposed to annihtion is one of the worse sensations a being can experience, and that was when Aster didn''t wish to kill her, just punish her.

    Those evil spirits that were inhabiting the g and feeding off the blood of the dead, screamed as they suffered the horrible pain of being erased out of existence by annihtion.

    Aster smirked, he could have purified the evil spirits instead of erasing them, using Rigel''s mes, but why should he be considerate towards the enemy.

    And as Aster expectedrge amount of murderous aura, came from the red gate which led to the next room, to which the group would have advanced¡­ if they were still alive.

    He weed the iing murderous aura with his own murderous aura, and the girls were surprised to see two ash-gray waves shing near the red gate, making the air tremble, there was no sound or explosion, but they could see the distortion caused on the atmosphere.

    Nerissa slightly frowned as she gazed at the ck-haired youth which was calmly standing in front of the group, besides those who are sheltered and grow like flowers in a greenhouse, there is no cultivator who hasn''t killed before, it''s not a matter of personal preferences but a matter of survival, your enemies won''t spare you just because you show them mercy after all

    But there is a wide gap between killing some enemies here and there, and massacring a huge number of cultivators, which is the requirement needed to manifest murderous aura, to the point that is visible for others.

    She was even more surprised, because normally those who manage to manifest murderous aura like that, are homicidal maniacs who often end up in evil sects, due to their endless desire to kill.

    But Aster doesn''t look like them at all, she has fought a couple and you can see the corruption on their faces, since killing is like a drug for them.

    ''This little brother of ours, keeps getting interesting with each second'', she thought.

    ¡­

    After Aster cancelled the murderous intenting at them, with his own making it retreat, he opened the gate and then his group advanced to the next room.

    Many gazes fell on them as they walked into this new area, Aster even recognized one among all those people, it was the guy from the Pleasure Pce which used to be teamed up with five girls, including some low ranked elders which were apparently part of his harem.

    But now he only had twopanions left, taking the one Nerissa killed into ount, that meant another two died, the ones who remained were the two Sea of Knowledge cultivators that followed him.

    Besides him, there were another three groups with a simr number of members, all of them clearly survived bitter battles on their way here, which would exin why the guy from the Pleasure Pce lost twopanions on the way.

    Anyway, Aster wasn''t here for them, so he ignored the others and then watched at a ck crystal altar which was ced in front of them, this was thest room of this underground space.

    So, if they were in the tomb of an expert, this is where they will receive their reward after surpassing the trials prepared by the dead expert who wanted to leave its inheritance behind for the young generation.

    Blue mes suddenly lit up on the altar and then the slightly vague figure of a man wearing blue robes appeared.

    "Wee to the ce of rest of the Blood Despair Sovereign, those who managed to reach this ce have surpassed the tests and proved to be worthy of my inheritance, take out your Blood Devouring gs, I will impart the full manual to you", said the spirit with a dignified voice.

    Aster saw that the other four groups besides him all had a way more developed red g, than what Felicia achieved, naturally that meant they killed a lot of other participants on the way, the only one who didn''t look happy was the guy from the Pleasure Pce, who actually had a regretful expression on his face.

    It didn''t escape other people''s eyes that Aster''s group didn''t have a red g, no, in fact he didn''t even have the red cover book which exined how to craft one, which shouldn''t be possible, as they arrived at the end of the underground space.

    "Congrattions, from now and onwards all of you have be heirs of my Blood Despair Valley, if you manage to enter the Heavenly Realms before the five thousand years old mark, then you can im all the treasures left behind by this Sovereign", said the spirit with a benevolent voice, as if he truly cared about the young generation who will carry on his legacy.

    But then he looked at Aster and his voice turned cold, as he pointed at him.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "What happened here must only be known by those that have been epted in my Blood Despair Valley, my heirs get rid of those morons that rejected my inheritance, and I shall grant you another reward!", he shouted.

    To Aster''s surprise, instead of four groups of idiots courting death, only three turned around and red at him, the guy from the Pleasure Pce hesitated before it crushed an amber stone which was hanging from his neck, arge amount of yang was released and then he broke a talisman that transported him and his twopanions out of this ce.

    "As one would expect from a dual cultivator, he had a pricey yang treasure on him, though creating this opportunity to ignore the lingering yin energy''s interference wasn''t probably its function", said Felicia.

    Yang enhancing treasures are not only quite expensive, but there is always a high demand of them, among practically every male cultivator that exists, since polygamy is the most normal route chosen by male cultivators, sometimes a little help is needed to fulfill one''s responsibilities as a man.

    For dual cultivators, it''s even more important since cultivating for them, literally requires them to have a lot of sex, naturally female dual cultivators will choose those who can "train" for long periods of time, and many rounds, that''s what a yang enhancing treasure works for.

    But that guy destroyed it to release all the yang energy stored inside in order to escape from this ce, as to why he did so instead of trying to kill Aster over the promise of more rewards, no one knew why.

    "Tsk, that paper tiger got all sentimental because two of his bitches died earlier, what a fool, he can always get more women as long as he bes stronger, that''s why dual cultivators which feign to have moral are so weak hahaha!".

    Naturally now that he was gone, others didn''t miss the chance to badmouth him, which they didn''t do earlier because weak or not, that guy belongs to the Pleasure Pce, which stands at the top of the middle grade Ster Systems with Gtia and Zoldia.

    "Now let''s get rid of those¡­", before they could finish speaking, their heads separated from their bodies, and Aster''s image who shed from where he was standing a moment ago, appeared in front of the ck crystal altar where the spirit of the man, remained unaffected by the death of those who "inherited" his legacy.

    The spirit saw Aster pointing his sword at him and he sinisterlyughed, the newly made corpses shrank and their skin stuck to their bones, also the red gs of which they were so proud of, left their cold corpses and returned to their legitimate owner, the ghost which acted as if he was giving away his inheritance.

    Or it would be more urate to call it an evil spirit at this point, since he isn''t a spirit form, like Eris or Mylene used to be back at Prasil.

    "You should have run like that poor bastard who realized the truth of this ce kid, now why don''t you stay behind and be nourishments for my revival hahaha!".

    The ground trembled and a giant ck undead with blue fire covering its body emerged from below, that was the thing that nearly killed Nerissa back then, a Void Maniption grade undead.

    Aster remained calm, he stabbed his sword on the ground and then injected a small amount of annihtion into it, which made the previously smile on the face of the evil spirit to freeze.

    "What the hell did you do, you bastard!", he angrily shouted.

    Aster smirked, maybe for others they were invisible, but his eyes could clearly see the runes that were engraved on the ground and walls of the room, what he did was erase a part of the formation using annihtion, and then everything copsed.

    The result is that the evil spirit stopped receiving soul energy from those who died in the mist filled area from before, and also from the ck crystal altar below him, which was restraining the souls of all those who died here.

    "Aghhh!" the evil spirit roared, his previous noble appearance was gone and he screamed as his body separated into many different deformed spirits, and then be one once again, but his face changed every time and so did his mood and expression.

    "You, how dare you get in the way of my glorious revival!", he shouted, his voice changed three or so times, between a child, an old man and a woman''s voice along the way.

    The voice of the old man was the "dominating" one, Aster''s eyes could see that he was forcefully integrating fragments of other evil spirits and using them to recreate his soul, so that guy must be the so-called Blood Despair Sovereign, or at least a fragment of him which was left behind at the time of his death.

    "What, yourme rune mastering abilities are clearly visible for me, not to mention you are only taking advantage of this ce''s nature, to set up your formations, destroying them is too easy", said Aster.

    That''s right, along the way he discovered the true nature of this underground space, it might have been taken over by this sentient evil spirit, but it wasn''t under his control, the spirit just ced some formations, taking advantage of the fact that this is a node of arge-scale formation, which probably englobes the whole silicon forest.

    The evil spirit who was now having troubles to keep his personality in control screamed at the giant undead.

    "Kill them all, we''ll use those women''s yin and this bastard''s yang to revive!".

    Aster jumped backwards, he looked at the girls and pointed at the giant undead.

    "I leave the skeleton to youdies, the other might be just a corrupted soul fragment but it still once used to be a Soul Sovereign, which is unheard of in the four Heavenly Quadrants", said Aster.

    His pupil had turned in those of a dragon and he was actually excited, maybe because he is the first dragonkin who can cultivate his soul, but he felt the desire to sh with an opponent with a strong soul.

    His dragon self was telling him to crush the evil spirit in front of him.

 Chapter 484 Suppression

    Hearing the words of the ck-haired youth, the now unstable evil spirit snorted, why should he follow the n of that bastard he thought, somehow despite him now being the one with the highest realm in the group, the evil spirit felt threatened the most by the ck-haired youth.

    Not only it had a strong murderous aura which is unusual in the members of the young generation, but also even with his high soul cultivation he couldn''t see through him, and that made rms ring for him.

    "Humph, forget about those women, help me kill that bastard first, I saw him using yang radiance earlier, so he is just another dual cultivator!".

    "Roaaar!", the giant undead followed the orders of the evil spirit and charged towards Aster.

    "Boom!", but even before he could approach him, he was blown away by Felicia''s punch and the giant spear created by Cam, its giant bodynded at the other side of the room creating a small tremor.

    The girls then rushed towards it, leaving Aster to deal with his own enemy, the evil spirit on the other hand gritted its teeth, even if he watched the girls''s prowess disy earlier, he didn''t think they would be strong enough to stop his better creation, in which he used the only remaining piece of his physical body.

    Which made it possible for a Void Maniption level undead to be born.

    ''What the hell, are modern cultivators this strong¡­ fuck, I need to get the thing in the center of this ce before taking my leave, or I will be suppressed by the modern experts once I''m out'', he thought.

    The evil spirit had no way to know, that Mortal Transcending realm cultivators, normally don''t have the strength to sh head on with a Void Maniption realm being, it''s just that Cam and Felicia are abnormally strong.

    The giant undead roared, the attack sent him flying and some of its ck bones cracked due to the spear casted by Cam but they recovered in a matter of seconds, not only that, the undead hit the ground with its fist and a crack appeared from which smaller undead poured in.

    Those were the ones that formed a sea of undead that blocked the path in one of the previous rooms, apparently the giant undead had the ability to control the weaker undead, despite it only having body path cultivation, instead of soul path cultivation.

    "Nine Sea''s Sword, Splitting Wave!", a tsunami of water spirit energy suddenly impacted the swarm of undead, splitting into half, once the dust settled up, the figure of a tall ck-haired woman wielding a blue jade sword was revealed.

    "I can''t kill that guy, but that doesn''t mean I''m going to be a burden, humph", Nerissa waved her sword and a wave of water spirit energy and sword intent destroyed a whole section of the swarm of undead.

    "Cam and miss Felicia, you two deal with the giant, leave these bunch to us", Aria appeared next to Nerissa, the ground near to her was covered in ice, she beckoned and then the leftover water spirit energy used by Nerissa was turned into ice peaks that pierced tons of undead.

    "Don''t leave me out of the fun", Tiana who was descending from a high altitude, smacked her war spear on the ground and sh of yellow light with blue borders, hit a bunch of undead sending them flying at such a high speed towards the wall that they exploded into little pieces of broken bones due to the impact, she used her ability to repel things which is the contrary to what Felicia can do.

    While Cam was pushing the giant undead with huge spears she created out of thin air, Felicia saw her daughter working together with others and she smiled, as the stole a gaze of the other side of the battlefield, where Aster was facing the evil spirit alone with that usual confident smiling expression which was characteristic of him.

    ''To think you changed that stubborn little girl, it seems following you was for the best~'', she thought, before a ck vortex appeared below her.

    "Boom!", the next thing the giant undead knew was that, a little weak-looking woman punched him and once again, he who is proud of its strong bones, and huge physical strength was forced to the ground.

    "Rooar!", the undead roared of anger letting waves of blue mes radiate from its body, but they couldn''t do anything to the two women that were standing proud like goddesses of war in front of it, anything that tried to harm Felicia was dragged, crushed and devoured by the ck vortex she created whenever she used the ability of her energy constitution, as for Cam, her body dazzled with a pretty metallic light, making her look like a living treasure, imperishable, towards the corroding capacity of yin.

    ¡­

    At the other side of the battlefield, the evil spirit was beyond angry right now, his other half was being pushed backwards by women with lower realms than him, not only that but even the swarm tactic usually adopted by undead wasn''t working, because the other three though weaker, had wide area techniques and were destroying too many of the undead with just one attack.

    "Who the hell are you, others have visited my tomb and they weren''t this strong!", shouted the evil spirit, gray waves of soul energy were radiated by it.

    Aster met the murderous aura of the evil spirit with his own, letting them sh and cancel each other, not without causing a distortion in the atmosphere.

    It hasn''t been that long since he learned that grey mist that came out of the people who really wanted him dead, after he killed them, like Isaac for example, was murderous aura, but in truth he had to thank the evil spirit, before seeing how he used murderous aura, he only knew how to use it intimidate others, but he now can use it as an offensive mean.

    The evil spirit saw his attack being cancelled and he got even angrier, his face distorted as it was losing the control over the other evil spirit it has assimted to regain some of its powers.

    In exchange his cultivation increased, until it became an early-stage Void Maniption being in the soul path.

    "You forced me to do this brat, I can''t let you see the might of a Soul King, but I''m not far from a Ghost King, now go to hell!".

    The mix of murderous aura and soul energy from the evil spirit exploded all over the ce, the Blood Devouring gs which he has gathered over the years by tricking the participants to kill each other, just to be devoured by the gs at the end, were all summoned, a total of one hundred gs surrounded Aster and the evil spirit.

    "Mom once mentioned this, cultivators from a couple of millions of years ago, used to fight this way, refining these kinds of tools and manipting them, as if they were trying to imitate spirit formations", said Aster.

    The person from which this evil spirit originated has clearly been dead for a long time, even then, there are records from millions of years ago of the Heavenly Quadrants, so there is no way a Soul Sovereign didn''t leave any legends behind.

    Not to mention the soul path is rtively new in the four Heavenly Quadrants, especially because even Soul Kings who are at the peak of the Transcending realms are incredibly rare, and no one knows what lies ahead in the soul path.

    Aster only knows about it, thanks to Eris telling him, which means this so-called Blood Devouring Sovereign, which is safe to assume used to be a Soul Sovereign when it was alive, isn''t a native of the four Heavenly Quadrants.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Now the question is if ites from a Divine Firmament, or just from another Quadrant, which is unknown to him, also if that guy was killed here, that means this Silicon Forest isn''t simple at all.

    Aster saw the red gs let out an ominous ck mist before countless of ck bone ghosts were released out of them, those were evil spirits forged with the negative feelings and the blood of those who died.

    "Hahaha, what do you think, when this Sovereign was alive, Imanded an army of millions of different undead, once I use your yang for my other half and that blue hair woman''s yin for me, I will be able to fuse and resurrect!", shouted the evil spirit.

    Aster snorted, this thing dared to covet his cute Aria''s yin, naturally what he wanted was the origin of the limitless yin she produced, to use it as the base of his new "soul", in other words Aria''s jade-like bones.

    As for the giant undead, his eyes could see through those ck bones and all the yin which was protecting a single piece of flesh which moved all over the ce, a toe to be more urate, it wasn''t hard for Aster to deduct what happened.

    Mylene and Eris could live without their physical bodies for quite some time, the Blood Despair Sovereign was probably killed, but his cultivation as a Soul Sovereign allowed a fragment of his soul survive, then he used the yin of this ce to grow stronger and started to plot its revival, the giant undead was created using a leftover of his flesh, so the evil spirit was the soul of the Sovereign and the giant undead was his flesh, when the two reached the peak of the Transcending realms, in other words when they became a Ghost King and a Corpse King respectively, they will fuse and be a full undead, which is sentient, practically a living being.

    Naturally he could do it, because the Sovereign probably cultivated the soul as its main path and the body as its secondary one.

    Aster had many questions, like what could obliterate a Soul Sovereign which should stand at the top of the pyramid in the Mortal realms, but for now he had to deal with those annoying blood-stinking evil spirits.

    Aster''s body exploded in golden light, as the golden armor formed around his body, since this was an enclosed space he couldn''t expand the armor to its whole size, in fact he couldn''t call the full armor, but just the upper part of it, it''s worth mentioning that it was still headless, since Aster hasn''t unlocked the helmet of the Paragon Body yet.

    But this wasn''t the usual armor, which the girls besides Nerissa had already seen before, instead of the bright golden color of the Paragon Body, it was dark golden colored, not to mention this looked more menacing, as if its purpose wasn''t to protect like normal, but to destroy.

    The design was wilder and threatening, it also gave off a dreading aura, especially because everything near it started to dissolve, this was the result of Aster injecting annihtion into the manifestation of the Paragon Body, or as he people of the Azure Sky called it, "The Golden Reaper".

    Aster didn''t have to move, he just ordered the armor to destroy the gs and its giant arms moved to smack them away, naturally all the evil spirits along with the gs were erased from existence, since in this state the armor was covered by annihtion.

    The evil spirit saw his precious spirits being destroyed left and right and his eyes became bloodshot, one interesting thing about evil spirits is that they feel the urge to destroy everything in their path.

    Since they form due to negative feelings, yin and fragments of souls of the dead, in ces like abandoned battlefields, when the dead aren''t properly buried, they only exist to bring cmity to the living, and thus their murderous aura is incredibly strong.

    "Raaa!", the jaws of the evil spirit dislocated and then with an open mouth which was easily trice the size of a normal person, it roared letting out a blood curling scream apanied by murderous aura.

    That is a known technique of Ghost Kings, which are said to be on par with Soul Kings, Death Roar, a sound attack which injects murderous aura into the body of the target through the ears, killing it on the spot.

    Aster left the protection of the giant armor which was wildly crushing the evil spirits and the red gs, when he uses this form, he loses the defensive capacities of the armor, in exchange for an abnormal offensive power, with the exception of the ten seconds of invincibility of course.

    But he wasn''t relying on that to face the attack of the pseudo-Ghost King in front of him, murderous aura can only be stopped with either soul energy or an equally strong murderous aura, and though Aster''s soul energy is undoubtedly strong, his limit is around the middle stage of the Genesis Manifestation realm.

    So normally he would need to use the giant Manifestation of the Paragon Body topete with anything stronger than that, but this evil spirit had tomit the serious mistake of relying in murderous aura as its main offensive way.

    Aster smirked and then gray mist started pouring out of his body, as the milliseconds passed the tone of it became darker and darker, until the mist hadpletely turned ck inked.

    The attack of the evil spirit met with that ck mist and it surprisingly stopped in cold, just like that, the attack of a Void Maniption evil spirit was rendered useless.

    But that''s not the most surprising thing about it, but the fact that the previously angry and reasonless evil spirit was now trembling, the fear returned his rity!

    "Y-You, what kind of atrocities have youmitted to have such a horrifying murderous aura¡­ no forget about that, why haven''t the heavens destroyed you with tribtion lightning!", he shouted.

    A bloody evil spirit who has killed countless of people was feeling fear, over that ck mist which was now enveloping Aster, giving him mysteriously attractive but dangerous aura, in fact even his hair which is already ck due to his Drage bloodline, has been painted darker, but his golden eyes were as clear as crystals, meaning that he hasn''t lost himself in ughter, to the surprise of the evil spirit.

    "What the hell are you, how can you keep your sanity after having done so many atrocities!", he shouted.

    Aster closed and opened his hand a few times, this ck mist originated from his body, more urately from his dantian and if you went deeper, it came from the ck book in which the twins lived.

    But it was only stored there, he knew the origin of this ominous ck mist, which is an even more advanced version of murderous aura, exclusive to those who havemitted unspeakable atrocities.

    ''Not bad'', thought Aster to himself, before he red at the evil spirit who actually backed off, just by being started at by the current Aster.

    A purely spiritual being like him, was naturally suppressed by things that had strong impact on the soul, that''s why though a Ghost King is considered equally strong as a Soul King, the first one can''t never rebel against thetter, unless it surpasses the Transcending realms in the energy path, which is the counter of the soul path of course.

    But undead can''t cultivate in the energy path, as they aren''t natural beings and so they don''t have ess to the privileges the heavens granted to the living.

 Chapter 485 A Universal Level Atrocity

    Aster saw the now wary expression on the face of the evil spirit and he smirked, naturally he hasn''tmitted any atrocity, or at least not something that can be considered one from his point of view.

    Even if he has killed quite a few opponents, it''s not like he has killed arge number of non-cultivators, at the same time he hasn''t abused any women or used them as cultivation furnaces.

    Which are some of the ways to get stained by the negative emotions of the victims, like those bandits from the Lagrae Ster System which kidnapped women for the evil sects, for example.

    So naturally his murderous aura shouldn''t far exceed the one of a being that exists solely to bring cmity to the living, and it is also denied by the heavens blocking the ess to the energy path to it.

    The origin of that ominously dangerous ck mist which is enveloping Aster, treating him as some kind of rtive, is the fact that he haspletely eliminated the lives of a few people before.

    Aster''s murderous aura is purely originated from killing, he has erased souls with annihtion, eliminating them from the cycle of reincarnation, which is something only the heavens are allowed to do.

    Rya was quite vague about it, but when she saw Aster killing Robert using annihtion so that he would never reincarnate, she exined that by doing so he is spitting on the face of the heavenlyw, a taboo of the highest level.

    Which normally would have made tribtion lightning attack him on the spot, if he didn''t use annihtion to do it, the heavenlyw can''t track and punish anything rted to annihtion, because it is the extreme nothingness, it isn''t regted by the havens, nor follows its rules.

    That''s why he can enjoy the "benefits" of having this atrocity level murderous aura, without any repercussion, though to be honest Aster doesn''t like the feeling of it.

    Naturally this kind of murderous aura tries to corrode his mind, heart and soul, to turn him into a homicidal maniac, but with Rigel''s mes, which are the bane of any evil, inhabiting in his body, why would he be worried about it.

    Unless it is originated by Aster himself, like the violent impulses caused by his dragon bloodline getting stronger, Rigel''s mes fiercely protect Aster''s soul, as the scene of the blue mes swirling around his soul avatar all the time would suggest.

    The evil spirit couldn''t help but take a couple of steps backwards, as a being who lives for the same of brining cmity, how can it not recognize the murderous aura of someone who hasmitted unspeakable atrocities.

    ''Shit, this brat has been hiding himself, to think I would meet the disciple of an evil Heavenly Conqueror cultivator, if I can imprison his soul in my ghost formation, I''ll be able to further improve my offensive!'', thought the evil spirit.

    Even with the corrupted memories of a Soul Sovereign, and an evil one on top of that, the worst he has done is imprison other people''s souls and use them as ghosts, or use their corpses for his undead army, which is also considered an evil method but still a way to cultivate so it''s not directly forbidden by the heavenlyw.

    And now the evil spirit though afraid, it looked at Aster as if he was looking at a precious first grade material.

    "It doesn''t matter who is your master, brat, turn into resources for my revival and rise to glory hahaha!", the evil spirit whose face was twisted, floated and then shed towards Aster.

    His hands had long been transformed into monster-like paws withrge ws, as it is no longer a fragment of soul but an evil spirit.

    Aster snorted, he extended his hand and summoned the iplete ck soul sword weapon, this evil spirit was still far from a Ghost King, without the support of the formations that fed it the yin that lingered in the atmosphere, he couldn''t even maintain a proper form and was now an abomination created by the mix of a few evil spirits.

    Since this was a soul cultivation abilities showdown, he created one imitation of his soul weapon, by condensing soul energy, it was way weaker than the one created with the technique of the Soul Crushing Parade, but he just wanted another weapon for the iing fight.

    Aster floated using soul energy to levitate himself, and then charged towards the evil spirit, the thing is just a mass of yin and negative emotions united by a corrupted fragment of a soul, so it has no mass, its strength is decided by the soul energy it has.

    The evil spirit and Aster appeared in front of each other and their attacks shed in the middle of the air, the ws of the evil spirit and Aster''s ck sword soul weapon collided, and the space near them waved, this was the distortion caused by two strong soul cultivators fighting each other, simr to what happened when Aster was training with Felicia.

    But now it was stronger, since both parties were aiming to kill each other.

    "Tsk, as expected of someone with a Sovereign level master, what a strong soul condensation", sinisterly said the evil spirit as he saw his w being stopped by Aster''s soul condensed weapon, but then his whole face bent upwards giving it a gross deformed appearance, as he attacked with his second w.

    Only to be weed by Aster''s disdainful smiling expression, this time he used the iplete ck sword to receive the iing attack.

    ''Humph, you can''t even fully condense a second soul weapon, go to hell and repent for not even being a Spirit Trial cultivator!'', inwardly swore the evil spirit, but then his eyes nearly popped out of its sockets, the moment his ws touched the ck sword, they were cleanly cut, making the evil spirit grit its teeth, as a spiritual being a soul weapon could harm him after all, but he didn''t expect his ws to be defeated in a head confrontation.

    The evil spirit immediately backed off, putting some distance between Aster and himself, he then looked at his ws which had turned ck, instead of the blue color of the yin energy which was used to condense them, and he frowned, the ck color started spreading to the rest of its hand, his soul energy was actually being corrupted by the opponent''s.

    "Fuck!".

    The evil spirit then used his other hand to cut off his arm from the elbow and below, the part fell to the ground turned ck and then dissolved into ck tendrils.

    The evil spirit grew a new arm and then looked at Aster as if he was seeing a monster, he an evil spirit was corrupted by a human being, it was like a bad taste joke to the point that it was absurd.

    Aster on the other hand was smiling, as he listened to the familiar voice of Lilia in his mind.

    ''What do you think darling, make sure to use that sword all the time so I can always fight at your side in a sense~''.

    That''s right, Lilia had entered the mind space and she was watching the battle with Rya, she then felt curiosity,tely she has been experimenting with the ability of Orionis, or at least the idea she had of it.

    Unlike her, Aster couldn''t make it do anything just by desiring it, probably because Lilia has yet to fully be a star maiden, also she needs to be present for it to work, those are some of the limitations she has learned.

    Luckily, the ck sword soul weapon is rted to Lilia, and so she wanted it to cause troubles for her beloved son''s enemy, the swordplied and it corroded the soul energy of the evil spirit, somehow.

    In truth, she wished the enemy of her darling to drop dead, but since that didn''t work, then she thought of a way to help Aster deal with an evil spirit in an easier way.

    Aster could feel the sword which is already quite energetic around him, being livelier than normal and he chuckled.

    The evil spirit on the other hand was having an attack right now, this ck-haired youth was his direct nemesis, somehow his soul energy was way more vicious than his, his murderous aura was also stronger, and his soul condensed weapon lost in a head on confrontation, what''s worse his Blood Devouring gs and the hungry evil spirits he has umted were being treated likembs in a ughterhouse by that dreading golden giant, that left the body of his enemy.

    ''If that''s the case, then¡­ I just need to swap enemies!", thought the evil spirit, he sinisterlyughed and then his image shed as he flew towards Cam and Felicia, they have been fighting using physical attacks to keep the giant undead in check, they have even destroyed some of its bones, and there were some of Cam''s spears piercing it from side to side.

    The giant undead received the order and then roared as it swayed its giant arms to force Cam and Tiana to step backwards, then the evil spiritughed and they somehow changed ces, probably a remnant of the ability to control space that Void Maniption level beings develop, or maybe because they were linked as they both originated from the Blood Despair Sovereign.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "You two be my nourishment!", shouted the evil spirit as it pounced at Cam and Felicia.

    "Roaaar!", the giant undead appeared in front of Aster and punched him with all its might, trying to turn him into meat paste under its giant fist.

    "Heh, so you think you can bully me with physical strength just because my highest realm is in the soul path and I don''t use illusions, what a shame, my strongest movebines energy and body paths", mumbled Aster.

    The golden armor which was going wild alone under Aster''s orders disassembled and turned lines of golden light that flew towards Aster turning into the golden armor once again.

    But this time the design was different, it was sturdier and more dignified looking, instead of dreading and menacing, not to mention it was way bigger, previously Aster only expanded the armor to around forty meters, since he couldn''t inject annihtion in all the armor anyway, not to mention this ce only had one hundred meters of height, the exact same height of the full-sized manifestation Aster could currently use.

    But now, he wasn''t using annihtion so he doubled the size of the expanded armor, reaching eighty meters of size, the giant undead was only fifty meters of size, so in front of the golden armor, it was like a child facing an adult, one arm of the armor was almostrger than the whole body of the undead.

    Aster beckoned and the arms of the golden armor grabbed the giant undead and then smacked it against the ground.

    "Booom!", the impact was so strong that the whole ce trembled, the skull of the giant undead cracked just with that one attack.

    It got up and tried to retaliate, just to be pped by the giant hands of the golden armor, without annihtion the armor returned to excel in defense capacities, but a good defense can be a fierce offense too.

    In a physical sh, the sturdiest object with the biggest amount of physical strength behind will always be the winner, and right now it was as if a mountain shed against a pile of crystal,rge pieces of the bones that conformed the giant undead exploded after being punched by the golden armor, while the physical attacks of which the undead was so proud, didn''t even pierce the internal defense of the armor, conformed by the golden light in which the armor was dded.

    Not to mention Aster which was calmly standing in the core of the armor, he then smiled and the armor repeatedly punched the undead, destroying its body piece by piece, starting from the arms to the legs and finally its ribs, leaving only its skull were the piece of flesh that acted as its core was residing right now.

    Once the golden armor stopped punching the giant undead, the room finally stopped trembling, and the battle came to an end as well.

    Aster turned around and was weed with the miserable appearance of the evil spirit, it had holes all over its body, which were punched by Felicia''s soul condensed gauntlets, and it was being immobilized by golden spears that had faint traces of electricity crackling from time to time.

    The evil spirit thought he could get rid of Felicia and Cam, if he couldn''t deal alone with Aster, that''s why he changed ces with his other half, but then he realized how wrong it was for him to underestimate those two women.

    His murderous aura was devoured by the ck vortex the ck-haired woman created, also her punches weren''t heavy only physically, her soul energy was so heavy that when she punched him, she punched holes in his ethereal body.

    The other woman originally seemed to only have energy cultivation, so he then tried to take advantage of it to use a soul attack to suppress her, but not only his attack didn''t have any effect due to some strange metallic glow that enveloped her, but the metal weapons she created had one of the worst nightmares of any evil spirit, lightning.

    She nailed him against the ground usingrge golden spears imbued with lightning that were preventing him from moving or using his soul energy, he was utterly defeated.

    And to make things worse, he who shared vision with his other half, saw that the giant undead was practically destroyed by that dreading golden giant which obeyed the orders of the ck-haired youth.

    In other words, he lost in both soul and body path battles, and on top of that, the swam of undead was also decimated.

    They were all frozen by thebination of water and ice spirit energies, despite their yin nature, since apparently the other party had a stronger yin, and then destroyed into small bits with a strong physical impact.

    Aster dissipated most of the golden armor besides one arm with which he grabbed the skull of the giant undead, as he walked towards the girls that were gathering near the evil spirit that was being restrained by Cam''s spears.

    "I didn''t know you could use lightning attribute; it goes pretty well with you metal attribute", said Aster to Cam, which made her blush a bit.

    "It''s all thanks to the Steel Tree root you gave me, in truth I can''t use lighting attribute freely, but I can imbue it into my metal creations thanks to the property absorbed by my natal treasure, this is only the lowest level¡­ it will be stronger when we train the next time", she mumbled.

    Aster nodded at her, Cam previously underestimated herself, but the current her no longer lowered her own value, she is the ultimate treasure who has the capacity to absorb other treasures properties, and only after Aster made her see her own value, she managed to open the second page of her cultivation manual to learn how to use the treasure aura which is the name of that copper and silver energy that is stored in her dantian, to protect herself and channel the properties absorbed by her natal treasure into her metal creations.

    That date she had with Aster, was indeed a turning point which changed her life more than what she could predict, but that is a story for another day.

    Aster beckoned and the giant golden armor showed the skull which was being held by the giant hand, with a single thought, Aster could crush the skull and destroy thest piece of flesh of the Blood Despair Sovereign, but before that he had some questions to make.

    "You lost, so you know how this works right, to be honest I''m going to kill you anyway, but you can go in peace after answering, or go in agony after answering, the choice is up to you", said Aster.

    He didn''t have any personal feud with the Blood Despair Sovereign, this fragment of his soul was corrupted and it tried to kill him for its revival, but it didn''t particrly target him or the girls, it did the same to everyone, naturally that didn''t mean he was going to spare its life.

    The evil spirit whose body had shrank but in exchange his face stopped distorting, a sign that the other evil spirits it forcefully integrated into its body, were destroyed by Felicia''s punches and Cam''s lightning imbued spears, leaving only the fragment of the soul, actually showed some relief on its face.

    "Kid, tell me, are there any legends about me out there, did I be a hero after trying to do a good deed for the first time in my life, which ironically caused my demise?", he asked.

    Aster shook his head in response

    "Who knows, you seem toe from another ce than me, because I doubt a Soul Sovereign like you will just be erased from the history books", said Aster

    The evil spirit sighed.

    "I see, what do you want to know?", it asked, making Aster wonder if maybe he recovered some rity thanks to Cam''s lightning, or maybe because he wasn''t forcefully integrating a ton of evil spirits into himself anymore.

    In any case this worked for him, which is everything Aster cared about, he pointed upwards before saying.

    "What is this ce, what is the purpose of the Silicon Forest, this isrge-scale formation''s node, that means all this ce is being used as a natural formation, but for what purpose?".

    The evil spirit seemed to make memory, and fear shed through its eyes as he answered.

    "This is an ancient battlefield where many people were used as sacrifices for "the greater good", ironically all those undead that have appeared, weren''t created by me, they are the armies of low ranked cultivators that came to this ce seeking glory, only to end up as dry bones".

 Chapter 486 The Origin Of The Silicon Forest

    Even if the evil spirit seemed to have genuinely surrendered and epted his death, Aster didn''t drop his guard, Cam didn''t remove the spears that were restraining it, and he didn''t let go of the skull of the giant undead, at the slightest sign of the evil spirit trying to y any trick, he will kill it on the spot.

    The girls on the other hand started picking the loot of the previous battle, all those undead had yin umtion crystals working as their cores, instead of dantians, so after they were destroyed, their cores became resources for others.

    The evil spirit saw it and he chuckled, he had already used all his cards in the previous battle, the formations he controlled copsed when Aster broke some of their parts using annihtion, the swarm of undead he controlled were destroyed, his other half was defeated and the evil spirits he was using to fill the missing parts of its spirit form were destroyed, not to mention his movements were sealed, it was aplete defeat.

    Aster sat on the ground as he waited for the evil spirit to continue its exnation, he didn''t urge it to answer faster, because he could see the soul fluctuations on the head of the evil spirit, meaning it was going through its memories.

    For those whose sous had damaged, memory loss is quitemon, take Rya for example, her soul is so full of cracks that it is amazing she can keep herself together, though she is doing a bit better nowadays.

    It took around ten minutes for the evil spirit to finish what it was doing, his expression changed quite a few times during that period of time, but ultimately it remained m as he said.

    "Sorry for the wait, it''s been a while since I was "myself", well to be more urate, since I remembered who I was¡­ anyway, this ce which you call "Silicon Forest", is an ancient battlefield contained in a pocket dimension that suddenly appeared my native gxy".

    Aster raised an eyebrow, the term pocket dimension is an archaic way to refer to secret realms, it''s been really a long time since anyone called them like that, also no one knows when the entrance to the Silicon Forest was created.

    When the ancestor of the Fritz of a few dozens of generations ago was assigned to rule this Ster System by the Drage ruler of that time, the area where the entrance appeared was barely starting to show signs of spatial fluctuations, and it only appearedter.

    In other words, since the times didn''t match¡­ that meant there was another entrance somewhere.

    Aster kept his conclusions for himself and listened to the evil spirit which continued with its story.

    "At first when this ce opened it was considered by everyone as a treasurednd filled with yang attribute resources, which helped many cultivators advance, however the prosperity soon turned into cmity, because this ce was a huge trap, my gxy was invaded by people from another gxy which used this ce to lure cultivators here".

    "Naturally we weren''t weak and those who were trapped at the peak of Heavenly Realms saw it as an opportunity, and thus a war started between the two cultures, nothing out of the ordinary since the weak will always be stairs for the strong to ascend".

    "In fact, after many battles, we both became acquittances and the killing stopped, instead of that a bridge between two civilizations was built and we explored deeper into this ce, originally the size of thend was around one thousand times what it is right now, based on the range which my senses could reach, but a lot of the forest was destroyed during thest fight".

    Aster nodded, that exined why the outer area of the Silicon Forest was a lifeless desert, while the middle area was had some green besides the crystal trees, also those crystal formations could probably be the primitive form of the trees, that are now growing once again to recover the forest which was lost.

    Still the current Silicon Forest is huge as of current, even if you were able to survive the scorching heat of the three suns to fly over the dome-like treetop of the forest, to fly and do some air recognition, you''ll only see a limitless dome-like tree top all the way to horizon, since deep area of the forest also had the crystal trees, and you can only see where it starts due to the ominous sensation of being near its entrance.

    And the evil spirit said that it used to be one thousand times bigger, that is insane, it means this ce was quite a few timesrger than the Treasure of the Myriad upation sect, which is massive, the number of resources one could find in such arge secret realm is hard to imagine.

    But then the evil spirit regained a hatred filled expression, it''s just that this time it wasn''t antinatural like before, nor it was directed to Aster.

    "It was then when some members of the young generation identally discovered the true nature of this ce, it wasn''t a promisednd but a trap set up by a third party¡­ every time someone died in this pocket dimension, it was drained of all their yin or yang depending on the situation, and all of that was absorbed by the ground".

    "Originally we didn''t pay any attention to it, since we weren''t actively attacked by the crystal trees, only by spirit beasts, so we just took it as part of the nature of the ecosystem".

    "But that wasn''t the case, it was a formation which was doing it, a formation sorge and well-created that even the Soul Sovereigns that initially visited this ce, couldn''t notice it, because it was ced in a "forbidden" area of the pocket dimension", said the evil spirit as he looked upwards.

    "Those guys actually used celestial bodies as formation nodes, something unheard off, and so the around 50 suns and 50 moons that used to upy the nearby space of the pocket dimension, were actually a gxy sized formation, that gathered and refined yang at day and yin at night".

    "You see, one of the reasons as to why we shed with the other civilization is because they were focused in yang-oriented cultivation, and we were focused in yin-oriented cultivation, as my army of undead might suggest, it wasn''t a coincidence that an entrance to this ce opened in both of our gxies".

    "When we met the owners of this ce, we realized we both were yed and formed an alliance to retaliate, this old rogue cultivator only joined because one of the members of the young generation which discovered the trap-nature of this ce was my disciple¡­ she was cursed by those guys and died in pain in front of my own eyes, how could I overlook such an insult!".

    It took a few seconds for the evil spirit to regain its cool, even if it feigned to only care about its face, Aster could see he was actually angry, as the saying goes even a tiger won''t eat its cubs, everyone has something they cherish, naturally understanding the evil spirit is different from sympathizing with him.

    The evil spirit saw the unwavering expression on the face of the ck-haired youth and he clicked its tongue.

    "Anyway, we joined hands to bury our enemy inmon and at first the tides were in our favor, until one day¡­ the sky cracked and a giant hand made out of the strongest spirit energy I have ever seen descended upon this ce, everyone who was in this ce died without leaving anything behind, the only exception was me who was at the entrance and managed to see what happened but survived because I jumped through the gate just in time".

    "I could barely react on time despite having cultivated my soul to the peak of the Soul Sovereign realm, but that wasn''t the end of my surprise, while the gxy-formation repaired the pocket dimension I managed to catch a glimpse of what was in the area no one managed to explore before, because those guys never allowed us to take a single step into that area, even at the cost of their lives".

    "There was a cage with blue and yellow chains surrounding it, the 50 suns and 50 moons were sealing and nurturing whatever was caged inside, the rest is easy to figure out, we realized the guys who were already giving us a hard time to defeat were mere pawns".

    "My Frost Bone Heavenly Quadrant wasn''t low ranked, so we had a few records and legends about the ones who live in ces above us, unfortunately no one was able to surpass the Heavenly realms for such a long time that we didn''t have any sponsor to cover our asses".

    "The same applied to the guys from the me Meridian Heavenly Quadrant, who were our allies, and so we just did what any normal weak ce would do and tried to submit to the guys from that ce, so that we weren''t erased by that god-like attack that could split the sky of our gxies and destroys from distance".

    Aster saw the evil spirit clenching his fists, even through the retrain of Cam''s spears, but he didn''t do anything, he already knew the evil spirit regained some mobility, because it wasn''t an evil spirit anymore, but a soul fragment, still lightning can hurt souls, but Cam''s lightning property is too weak for that as of current, earlier it worked because the opponent was an evil spirit.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "And the response we got was¡­ send every male and female below the Transcending realms into the ancient battlefield immobilized, as a proof of submission, they wanted to wipe out the younger generations, so that only the old men will survive, in that way we won''t have any future but being their ves, since it will take too much time for the new generations to grow".

    Aster frowned, he naturally asked Natasha and Charlotte, what were the dynamics between the Divine Firmaments and the Mortal realms, he also asked Mylene but her information was outdated, so the Luan girls had a better image of the current situation.

    And it was as he expected, even if they were from the Divine Firmaments, anyone who has surpassed the Heavenly realms can''t descend to the Mortal nes, maybe some secondary branches of the families of the Divine Firmaments live on the Heavenly Quadrants, but they aren''t that overwhelmingly strong.

    "Unless¡­ that was a Heavenly Conqueror with the capacity to cross at least two major realms, someone from a main branch visiting the secondary branch to see how is the "business" of the family going", mumbled Aster.

    The evil spirit''s eyes glowed, surprised to see that the back haired youth, who he estimates to not even be fifty years old, has such understanding about the world beyond the skies of the Heavenly Quadrants.

    "Kid, so you indeede from one of those ces, I should have known it, there is no way someone without such a backing can fight head on against a Void Maniption, while not even being at the peak of the Earth realms!", eximed the evil spirit.

    Aster didn''t say anything, he was born in one of the lowest ranked Ster Systems in one of the lowest ranked Star Clusters, naturally he doesn''te from a Divine Firmament, though his spirit and soul energies are pure enough for Natasha and Charlotte to believe hees from a Divine Firmament indeed, and he isn''t the only one.

    Eris and Mylene also confused Lilia as a direct descendant of a Darkness Destion Dragon when they met her, something that is only seen in the Divine Firmaments were dragonkin live, the girls were also way above the average of found in the mortal realms, being able to cross realms to fight.

    Naturally not everyone that lives in the Divine Firmaments is a genius, there are mortals there too, and there are even normal people ording to Charlotte, the difference is that is easier for them to surpass the Heavenly Realms, and their Heavenly Law doesn''t suppress anything pass that, so for them it ismon knowledge, also there is Divine Energy which if Aster''s theory is right, is an advanced more refined version of spirit energy.

    The evil spirit hesitated, what if he was giving an enemy information, wouldn''t hisst act of rebellion millions of years ago, go to waste, he wondered.

    But then to his surprise Aster shook his head.

    "I''m from a Heavenly Quadrant, probably in a simr level to yours, I think there are some people rted to higher ranked ces, but they are too weak and were destroyed by the rulers of the respective Heavenly Quadrants", he said.

    Back then, when Mylene''s existence was revealed, Lilia recognized herst name, but the description she had fitted with the members of the distant branches of Mylene''s family, which were eliminated by the Drage a long time ago.

    The evil spirit gazed at Aster and only after it confirmed he wasn''t being lied to, he continued.

    "While some were willing to bepdogs for those guys, there were people with some backbone who weren''t willing to be ves, serving the strong is one thing, but bing someone''s bitch is another thing", said the evil spirt with a wild smile on his face.

    "So, all the Heavenly Realm cultivators that had some balls joined and attacked this ce in a try to destroy it, whatever that hand was, it was only able to attack us with the support of the gxy-formation, which was linked to this pocket dimension, so we just needed to destroy it and then purge what was left from the invaders".

    "Unfortunately, even with the powers of five hundred peak Heavenly Realm cultivatorsbined, we could only destroy two of the suns and three of the moons before those guys noticed us, and then the ughter started".

    "The giant hand didn''t attack us for some reason, but giant pirs of light descended and killed some of us, also their army of pawns surrounded us, it was then when we decided that if we couldn''t win, we might as well drag those bastards to hell with us, so we all detonated our dantians", said the evil spirit with a crazed expression.

    Aster raised an eyebrow, a Genesis Manifestation can already destroy a small sized with some time, and a peak Transcending realm, like Lilia can do so with just a move of her hand, sure she is way stronger than others, but that''s a recognized scale.

    A Heavenly Conqueror is strong enough to single handedly suppress a Star Cluster, ording to Lilia, that''s why the minimal expression of territory in which a Heavenly Quadrant is divided is a Star Cluster.

    So, imagine more than four hundred of those self-destroying themselves at the same time, the result is a catastrophe of incredible proportions, and still the silicon forest survived and there were still three suns in the sky, as for the moons he could see two thest night, and there was a reason to it, which the evil spirit confirmed a momentter.

    "We couldn''t obliterate this damned ce, and some of the nodes of the gxy-formations survived, the core of it to be more urate, luckily we did manage to expulse those bastards out of out gxies and closed destroyed their entrances, a piece of my soul and my flesh survived and Inded in what was left of the ancient battlefield".

    "The armies which apanied us became lifeless bones and were assimted by this ce, then the cycle of the three suns and moons continued, I was asleep for countless years being kept alive by the overflowing yin of this ce, until people started entering once again, or more urately until people started dying here again".

    "Some evil spirits were born out of them and my resentment allowed me to attract and consume them to somewhat return to life, with m flesh I created that giant undead and after some time I realized that the objective of those guys survived too, so I wanted to revive, snatch that thing and then be strong enough to bring horror and carnage to their gxy just like they did to mine!", poisonously spouted the evil spirit, before it calmed down again.

    "Who would have thought the day when a rogue cultivator like me, would seek revenge for the death of some unrted guys¡­ no I just can''t forgive that they dared to look down upon me, that''s what kept me alive up to this day".

    Th evil spirit then gazed at Aster before it sinisterly smiled.

    "So, do you want the treasure at the center of this ce, kid, it''s something which was worth the death of hundreds of peak Heavenly realm cultivators, and the extermination of the branch of a family from those high ces kekeke".

    Aster softly snorted, whatever the case was, there is a big chance that the Diamond Bone Orchid is growing near the center of this ce, since it''s a spirit herb which can keep growing without any limit ording to Rya.

    Just like diamonds, theypact and be more precious with more years, Rya only needed one that was within the Mortal realms, but the flower which will be the base for her new skeleton will keep growing with her, just like any living being, that''s the property she needed from it.

    But it seems that there was another treasure here on par with it, or maybe even better, depending on the situation, he doesn''t mind taking it if it''s useful for the girls, there is no need to encage a Bone Orchid after all.

    "Speak", he said, making the evil spirit, or more urately the soul fragment of the Blood Despair Sovereign smile.

 Chapter 487 The Truth Behind The Center Of The Forest

    The evil spirit saw Aster''s unwavering expression and heughed, as a few memories shed through his mind, probably for thest time, before he said.

    "Ironically the thing that was worth more than the lives of two Heavenly Quadrants, and a secondary family branch on par with a ruler level family, for those guys, was a piece of ice, the chains ended in a piece of ice which was inside that cage".

    "At first I didn''t know why would a piece of ice was encaged, until I personally scanned the memories of the patriarch of that family branch after killing him prior to the final battle, that thing is a gift that the patriarch of the main family got for his son¡­ a spirit ice in embryonic stage".

    The evil spirit gritted his teeth as he continued speaking.

    "Can you believe it, those bastards wanted to use us to nurture a treasure for some spoiled brat, I was furious, but it was thanks to it that I was able to convince the others to retaliate".

    Though the evil spirit was saying some unnecessary things Aster didn''t interrupt him, instead he was secretly surprised.

    Elemental beings like Esmeralda who originated from a spirit wind, are incredibly rare even in the Divine Firmaments, otherwise, so many people wouldn''t have risked their lives to get her.

    Curiously, he heard the auctioneer back at the Treasure casually mentioning that the drop of Prison Mercury could be nurtured to be a spirit water, which made himugh.

    To nurture such a being, who is basically the embodiment of a natural disaster that has be sentient due to some special unique circumstances, something like that gxy-scale ying and yang formation mentioned by the evil spirit was needed.

    Still, he didn''t know it was possible to find one in embryonic stage, when a spirit elemental appears, it''s alreadyplete, though it doesn''t possess wisdom, until muchter, Esmeralda had to live for quite some time as an eternal green whirlwind in an isted, before she gained wisdom and started cultivating, or at least that''s what she remembers about those days.

    ''This guy isn''t necessarily lying, the energy gathered by such arge formation is enough to turn a into a paradise for Mortal realms cultivators, if the embryo could be in a mortal ne, then it should be weak and in need of nutrients to grow'', thought Aster.

    This ce isn''t like Esmeralda''s secret realm, before she formed a contract with Kana, Esmeralda was on par with a Heavenly Conqueror and that is after she has weakened over the years due to some unknown reasons, that''s why thews in her secret realm werexer, since she descended from a Divine Firmament.

    The evil spirit finished its rambling and then said.

    "ording to that guy inside that block of ice, there is a rare beast spirit ice called "cial Liger", which was found and sealed at the moment of its birth, but was then lost in the cold space for a few hundreds of thousands of years, before it was captured and sold in an auction".

    "It was bought by those guy''s patriarch and then to elerate its hatch, they used their legacy formation, and some idiot got the awesome idea of using some of the secondary branches to gather "resources" from the Heavenly Quadrants without backers, and that''s how my gxy ended up being targeted by them".

    The idea of some guys randomly deciding your life isn''t worth anything but bing fuel for a formation out of nowhere is quite unpleasant, and it shouldn''t be something that the righteous forces openly allow, as far as Aster understands.

    And he is right, the evil spirit put on a hatred filled expression as he slowly spouted the name of the enemy that caused so much damage to his native gxy.

    "Those bastards of the Yin Azure Pce tried to eliminate all the evidences before any of us could ascend and tell others what they did, that''s why even someone from the main family who considered us ants, attacked us".

    The evil spirit then pointed at the ck crystal altar from which it appeared earlier, before saying.

    "Below that yin umtion crystal which I saved for my revival, there is a map of all the areas I inspected through the years using undead, including some of the areas that enter into what used to be the center of the ancient battlefield".

    "As far as I know there aren''t other sentient evil spirits like me, but the yin inside there is so strong that the spirit beasts had evolved to use it as their source of power instead of spirit energy".

    "I didn''t want to fuse with my other half and revive for revenge, inside there, there should be a peak Transcending spirit beast which protects the ce, treating it as itsir, the cage is protected by it, since nothing can approach it, due to the left-over chains liked to the three suns that survived thest battle".

    "The seal is weaker when the suns are reced by the moons, which is also why those yin spirit beasts only roam at night, or at least that was the case before, this time, some of the guys who entered the ancient battlefield, used something to stimte the yin even more, so the beasts may attack randomly at all times now", said the evil spirit.

    Aster nodded, the Fritz probably believed there was an Immortal grade yin type of treasure at the center of the Silicon Forest, since natural treasures are usually custodied by spirit beast of the same type.

    That''s probably the information they gave to those armored guys that came from a high ranked Ster System, and now they caused a cmity for the participants of this time, including themselves, if there was a Law Integration spirit beast guarding the cage in which the cial Liger was being kept, then they''ll be obliterated once they reach its domain, in other words the center of the forest, which is also probably where the Diamond Bone Orchid is growing.

    Naturally Aster isn''t going to let them have none of the two treasures, he turned to see Aria whose pretty eyes had a troubled light shining on them.

    Aster smiled and then walked towards Aria, he then brought her into his embrace, before he calmly asked.

    "Do you want that spirit ice?".

    Aria didn''t know what to say for a moment, such a thing was a good way to increase her strength, and it is perfect for her whose cultivation is so linked to yin energy, it is even an embryo which means that it can be tied with a contract and grow with its user, that''s probably what that patriarch guy aimed at when he bought it.

    And there lies the source of her hesitation, taking it away will mean that Aster will have one more enemy, she couldn''t bring herself to ask him to do that, in fact she was decided to say "no", since it meant she would save her lover a lot of trouble, but Aster stopped her from doing so by cing his finger on her pretty lips.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "If you don''t want it, I''ll have to destroy it, since I have decided to copse this ce anyway, it''s too risky to have it connected to our Heavenly Quadrant", casually said Aster with a yful voice, as if he wasn''t talking about destroying a heavenly treasure out of spite.

    Aria pouted, he could read her like a book, knowing she wouldn''t actively ask for anything, he "forced" it onto her.

    "You bully~", she mumbled before she nodded.

    "Mm, I want it, else I don''t know if I''ll be able to keep up with you", she said with a determined expression on her pretty face.

    Aster smiled and then gently kissed Aria''s cheek making her giggle.

    "Hahahah!", the evil spirit suddenlyughed, it wasn''t a mockingugh, but instead he seemed to find the situation quite amusing.

    "I lived so many years and saw so many "life partners" betray each other over some resources, so I was never interested in getting a lifepanion, and you just casually decided to destroy a priceless treasure if that little girl didn''t ept it as a gift, are all modern cultivators so interesting?", he asked.

    The evil spirit looked at Aster before saying.

    "I wasn''t honestly going to tell you this, since you are the one who frustrated my revenge, but what the hell, I have never been fully sane anyway, the yin chains on the ice were imprinted with the blood of origin of the one to whom the cial Liger was destined to, before you break the cage, get rid of that connection¡­ and they won''t be able to see who did it, I was going to use the countless evil spirits I nurtured in my Blood Devouring gs, to corrode that connection and take the treasure for myself, wouldn''t it be poetic if the Yin Azure Pce was destroyed by the treasure they raised themselves after all".

    "Just use that dreading golden giant, whatever it is its corroding properties overwhelmed my evil spirits so it should be more than enough to break a connection that has weakened over the years".

    Aster raised an eyebrow, the evil spirit certainly saved him a lot of troubles, if he could take the treasure and not worry about any retaliation, wasn''t that a win-win situation, but that''s precisely why he was confused, why was the evil spirit helping him.

    It was almost time to go, so this was the goodbye, he wasn''t going to spare the evil spirit, the fragment of soul was too corrupted, this was probably thest time it could see the memories of the Blood Despair Sovereign.

    In other words, after today, if left alive, it would fully be an evil spirit and probably a Ghost King with some time, but it won''t be sentient anymore, and the soul fragment knew it.

    "I''m not going to spare you, you know?", said Aster as he prepared to finish the evil spirit, thetter simply smiled.

    "That''s how it should be, otherwise I''ll be disappointed, this old man lived a killer and died a killer, it is only normal to die at the hands of others, I don''t even know how many years had passed since I died, or if my gxy still exists, it has been too much for a single lifetime".

    He then turned to see Aster as heughed.

    "But that''s fine, at the end, they''ll receive what they deserve even if it isn''t by my hands, someone with such a murderous aura is going their way, what can they do besides wash their necks and wait for death, their downfall will still be rted to me, so that I canugh at them from hell hahaha!".

    After that outburst the evil spirit noticed his reasoning was slowly fading away, so heid down on the floor once again and just said.

    "Go ahead, if you ever visit my Frost Bone Heavenly Quadrant, my name used to be Damian, surname Galius, I made sure that one of my disciples survived the war, by keeping it trapped in a closed space until it reached the Heavenly Realms, if it is still around them hand it my biggest treasure, the continuation of my Ghastly Blood manual it''s next to the map below the yin umtion crystal, of course you can choose to not do so, it''s up to you".

    After saying that the evil spirit closed its eyes, its face had started to distort, since the corruption was already starting, thest memories that kept from the Blood Despair Sovereign were used and started disappearing.

    Aster frowned, but ultimately, he snapped his fingers and the evil spirit as well as the skull of the giant undead exploded in blue mes.

    ''Mm?''.

    The evil spirit was surprised that the pain he expected didn''t came, instead of that, he felt strangelyfortable, which made him smirk.

    ''Well, I guess death fits me better than life even at the end, to think I will go ahead and self-destroy myself because I was angered over the death of a little girl, I picked from the streets¡­ I was definitely not sane''.

    With thosest thoughts, and without knowing he wasn''t killed but purified by Aster''s Rigel''s mes, the evil spirit returned to be a soul fragment and then passed away.

    Aster grabbed the yin umtion crystal from the skull of the giant undead and then walked away towards the ck altar.

    "Let''s wrap things up here and return to the surface, I need to talk with Eris, since the n has changed", said Aster.

    "Mm", the girls nodded and then followed Aster to see what was below the ck altar.

 Chapter 488 Changes In The Situation

    Aster approached the ck altar which the evil spirit created using a huge yin umtion crystal and he casually grabbed it with his bare right hand and lifted it, as if the yin it was radiating wouldn''t normally corrode the hand of any male cultivator below the Void Maniption realm.

    Aster didn''t even need to use yang radiance, his yang overflowed through all his body naturally, so he didn''t need to use it for himself, that''s in part why others tend to confuse him as a dual cultivator, the women who enter in contact with him on a daily basis, have traces of his yang on them, regardless of the nature of their rtionship, of course some are obviously more affected by it.

    Anyway, Aster sent the yin umtion crystal to the mind space, since keeping it in a spatial ring, might deteriorate the ring due to the corroding effect, as it hasn''t been refined yet.

    As the evil spirit said, below the ck altar there was a secretpartment of a kind Aster hasn''t seen before, it was created with a simr material to a spatial ring, with the idea to create a mini portable space.

    The difference is that, this had a trap incorporated, judging by the runes which Aster could recognize, up to thest moment of its life, the evil spirit could have destroyed the entrance to the mini space, and the contents of the secretpartment would have been lost forever, wandering in the void.

    This was a popr method for ancient cultivators, since runes were less refined back then, spatial rings didn''t exist, instead of that they used space bags, which were easier to rob, so this self-destroy feature was installed on them.

    What made Aster curious is that the evil spirit could have just used a destruction type formation to blow the contents of the secretpartment, why go through all the trouble, as to make thisplex formation, he wondered.

    It was then when thest words of the evil spirit shed through his mind.

    ''He mentioned that besides the map, there was the continuation of his cultivation manual, but he went and self-destroyed himself, only leaving a soul fragment and a piece of flesh, a treasure that endured the explosion of more than four hundred peak Heavenly realm cultivators, shouldn''t be something that could be found in a mortal ne, not to mention he was a Soul Sovereign, so the continuation is above of that'', he thought.

    Aster''s eyes lit up, he already knew that past the Heavenly Realms, one would need to get a new manual to cultivate, the so called "Immortal grade", was the best possible for Mortal realm things, which included spirit techniques, manuals, treasures and so on.

    The fact that the evil spirit was capable of getting this, probably meant that thews on his Heavenly Quadrant werexer than in the four Heavenly Quadrants Aster know off, also this ce shared a simr property since it was influenced by the gxy-scale formation of the Yin Azure Pce, which made it rted to a Divine Firmament.

    "Guess I''ll send it to the mind space for now, it''s good to know that in this ce tribtion lightning isn''t going to attack us just by mentioning anything past the Heavenly Conqueror realm, casually said Aster.

    The other girls were used to hear such weird things from Aster, but Nerissa which is new to the group couldn''t help but curiously stare at Aster, she heard the conversation he had with the evil spirit and was naturally surprised by it, and what surprised her even more, is that Aster talked about such things with the evil spirit as if he was used to it.

    ''Master has told me that I shouldn''t becent, since the Heavenly Realms aren''t even close to the peak of cultivation, just who is this little brother of ours?'', she thought.

    Besides the map, the manual left behind by the evil spirit was inside a ck wood chest which Aster inspected before sending to the mind space, he then grabbed the map and injected his spirit sense into it.

    This thing wasn''t a normal map, it had formations engraved to make it a living map, which meant that it will show a projection of where the user is, and move in real time with thetter, quite a convenient tool.

    "Let''s go", said Aster to the girls, the evil spirit naturally had a secret way out of this underground space, a secret exit which it built for when the time to go get the thing at the center of the Silicon Forest came.

    The girls followed Aster, towards a fake wall which hid a room sized gate formation, and they used to leave the underground space.

    ¡­

    A few momentster the scenery changed from the enclosed space in which they were, to thendscape of the middle area of the forest, with the wider crystal trees and all.

    "This is still the middle area, but we appeared at a deeper spot", said Aster as he saw the size of the crystal trees, naturally the evil spirit wouldn''t use the same point where the stairs were located as the exit, in Aster''s rough calction they should be halfway into the middle area.

    As Aster was about to use his soul energy enhanced spirit sense as a re to show Eris''s soul energy where they were, her soul energy arrived at them in a hurry, the interference made it somunication talismans didn''t work, but Eris who meddled with the surveince formations installed by the Fritz over the years, to use them aswork repeaters, couldmunicate through them.

    In fact, she progressed with the overtaking process quite a bit while they were out of contact, because unlike before where she could only see them, she could now talk to them directly, well at least to Aster and Felicia whose soul cultivations were the strongest in what spirit sense regarded in the group.

    ''Are you all okay, you where out of reach for quite some time and things have gotten quite interesting out here'', said Eris.

    ''Sorry we had a situation to deal with earlier, but now everything is fine, I also learned the story behind this ce and it is rted to a Divine Firmament'', answered Aster.

    ''Hoh, that means it is safe to talk about it inside this secret realm, just like it happened at the one you brought Mylene previously, right?'', asked Eris.

    ''Yeah, we''ll discuss about itter, how''s the situation outside?''.

    Aster wanted to know if the Fritz had noticed that yin obstruction which trapped everyone in the middle area of the forest, not to mention the tides of yin spirit beasts which had started to attack despite the three suns being on the sky.

    ''I wanted to ask the same, earlier I felt a huge wave of yin energy spreading through the whole ce, after that, many of the participants started dying, among which some of their elders had started to swarm this ce to demand an exnation, and now they are making modifications to allow the Genesis Manifestation elders that came to enter'', she said.

    Aster chuckled; the Fritz had bitten off more than what they can chew, in their try to appeal to those armored guys, they agitated the spirit beast protecting the cage in the center of the forest, in fact there is a possibility that the cial Liger had woken up and is trying to escape or something like that too.

    That would exin that yin obstruction, since the spirit beast naturally wants to swallow and absorb the spirit ice to further evolve, who could want to let go of such a precious resource after all.

    Aster raised his head and looked at the sky, the suns will be setting down in a couple of hours, and they needed to move to find a ce to spend the night, since the beasts will only be getting wilder now.

    ''It''s better to discuss things face to face, do you think you''ll have enough authority over the surveince formations to directly enter along with Agnes, soon?'', he asked.

    If there were Law Integration spirit beasts, then he was going to need Eris and Agnes to fight against them.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ''In a few hours yes, but I think it''s better to use the opening that the Fritz are creating for the elders of all the other participants, to directly jump to where you are, I just need you to work as the coordinate, I would say that in twelve hours they should be ready, the others will have to rush from the start point, so we''ll have time to get some advantage over them''.

    Aster nodded, naturally Eris''s rune mastering abilities were higher than the ones of the Fritz, even with the interference she could open a portal to his side, instead of the entrance of the forest, like the others.

    ''Please do so,st time Mylene had some fun, so prepare for a good fight, there are Law Integration enemies in this ce''.

    After saying that, Aster could feel the happy fluctuations of Eris''s soul energy, which made himugh, he then cut themunications since they couldn''t stay still in this open area, the beast will start to appear anytime.

    "Let''s find a ce to spend the night, before it gets darker,dies", said Aster.

    "Mm", the girls nodded and they split into pairs like before, the difference is that this time Nerissa was with them and she tagged along with Aster.

    It wasn''t hard to tell she had something to say, based on her expression, Aster didn''t ask the evil spirit to only speak to him, because this encounter with something that surpassed the limits of the Heavenly Quadrants, was also her fortunate encounter.

    He had no right to deprive her from it as it is beneficial for her cultivation path, naturally if she was an enemy, then Aster would have killed her, but he is sure she isn''t so there is no harm to it.

    "When you stare at someone, try to not leak sword intent, it makes it a bit too obvious", jokingly said Aster.

    Those pretty blue limpid eyes of hers were staring at him quite intensely while they ran through the forest looking for a ce to stay, the map the evil spirit made only covered the center of the forest since the middle area for him could be covered by flying, as he would have been a peak Transcending being after its revival.

    Nerissa''s eyes rxed a bit before she said.

    "I was wondering why you are staying in a middle ranked Ster System, with your talent you would be on the top even at a high ranked one, you even have big sister Agnes''s backing you after all".

    Aster shrugged as he got back at her.

    "I could say the same of you, miss Valentina is your master, and you can cross a major division to fight".

    Nerissa remained silent for a moment as she looked at her blue jade sword, Valentina told her that she could stay until she entered the Transcending realms, or she could stay until she had to return to her native ce, she decided to follow her master to whom she owes so much and she doesn''t regret it one bit.

    Unknown to her, Valentia did it as a trial, since the resources she gave her were on par with what the people from the main branches of her family had, she didn''t follow her by greed and that''s why she gifted her that Immortal grade sword when Nerissa recognized her as her master, though they treated each other more like sisters.

    Aster frowned, there wasn''t any ce to spend the night in the vicinity and it was starting to get darker.

    ''Ladies,e to where I am, this is taking too much time, I''ll make a ce to rest'', said Aster to the girls, though his spirit sense.

    He then just looked for an open area where there weren''t any trees nearby, and used one of the giant arms of the golden armor to dig a hole into the ground, with the giant hands of the armor it didn''t take him too much to create a hole of about one 150 square meters, once the girls arrived at where he was, he asked Cam to cover the ce with metal before he covered it once again with the earth, he excavated earlier.

    "Open an entrance for us, let''s get inside as soon as possible", said Aster to Cam, he has been having a bad premonition since a couple of minutes ago.

    "Mm", Cam noticed Aster''s expression and she waved her hand to finish thest touches, which were some conducts to let air flow into the underground shelter they made, then an opening appeared on the ground and the girls jumped into it followed by Aster.

    Since it was built in a rush, it was dark since Aster didn''t have time to take out themps and other furniture, but now that they were safe inside the shelter, he snapped his fingers and took out the beds as well as themps and the portable bath.

    "You could also notice it right?", asked Felicia to Aster, to which he nodded.

    "Yeah, that guy''s information wasn''tpletely right, there isn''t one Law Integration spirit beast, there are at least three of them, and each lead their own pack, the three armies had started fighting".

    As soon as Aster finished speaking, the ground trembled a bit, luckily Aster asked Cam to reinforce the walls with metal, or the shelter would have crumbled, they were still in the middle area, so the strongest spirit beast that appeared was at most at the Sea of Knowledge realm, the problem is that there were a lot of them.

    The three suns hadn''t left the sky, and the beast had started appearing everywhere, this time they weren''t only fighting the undead, but fighting among themselves, so beastly roars could be hearding from everywhere within the forest.

    Not everyone was as lucky or more urately as fast as Aster in reacting, the group of the armored guys which had increased in number after other people gathered to follow them, in exchange of protection, only noticed the beasts after they had appeared.

    They also built shelters in the ground, but only three were finished in time, and so out of the around eight thousand they have gathered, only three thousand were able to hid in time, before the crazed spirit beasts appeared and started killing everything in their way.

    "Ahhh, no, open the door!", one poor guy was bitten by arge lizard and his legs were thorn apart, he tried to knock on the ground but was ignored and it turned into food for the lizard.

    Inside the main shelter, Renard who watched the previous scene was pale, five thousand people were turning into food for the spirit beasts outside, he thanked the heavens that he was able to follow the group of the Castle Armored sect, since even under these circumstances, they didn''t seem to be worried at all.

    "Senior brother Patrick, how far are we from our destination?", he asked, the sooner they finished the mission, the sooner they could leave this ce, which has turned into a deathly area, he didn''t know what they did to stimte the yin on the atmosphere but it was too effective, the beasts that were appearing were the ones at the border of the deep area, most of the participants never imagined they will get to see them, or more urately to die under their teeth and ws.

    "ording to the Yang Sealing Compass, our objective is in the center of the forest this time, tomorrow we''ll arrive at the area where the immature Diamond Bone Orchid was found, using the soil in which it grew, we will be able to calcte the approximate direction of the gully grown one, with the merit we''ll all go up a few notches in status", said Patrick as he walked towards his private room followed by a couple of girls, as he ignored the screams outside.

 Chapter 489 The Origin Of The Diamond Bone Orchid

    Back at Aster''s shelter, things were pretty different, Cam mixed some of the yang crystals which they found at the cave earlier, into the metal walls so that the beasts wouldn''t notice them and since they were hidden underground the undead won''t bother them too.

    While the girls were sharing the bathroom, Aster threw himself on the bed, using the giant version of the armor requires him to use a lot of physical energy, and he also used spirit energy since he injected annihtion into it.

    Not to mention the battle of soul energy and murderous aura he had with the evil spirit, in a sense he used powers of the three paths in the fight earlier, so it was normal for Aster to feel tired.

    While Asterying down on the bed resting, the door of the portable bath opened and the girls who looked refreshed and rxed came out of it, they were wearing casual clothes and were chatting with each other.

    "Phew, nothing beats a nice bath after fighting, I can''t believe I ventured without this treasure of yours~", yfully said Felicia referring to the portable bathroom.

    The other girls agreed with Felicia on this, even Tiana, normally cultivators have to spend long periods of time in the wilderness whenever they go out on a mission, and while is true that the higher the realm, the harder is for female cultivators to get dirty in any meaning, which girl didn''t like to be clean and fresh at the end of a day.

    Asteres from earth and he is also used to modernmodities, so he asked Eris to make this little luxury for the girls and him to enjoy when they are out, luckily it seems that it won''t be needed for too long, if Lilia''s training goes well.

    This time Aria apanied the other girls to bath, since she knew Aster was tired and if they entered together, they will for sure end up flirting and ying.

    "Go take a bath, I''ll prepare the dinner with miss Felicia''s help", cutely said Aria, acting like a proper wife who wees her husband after a day of hard work.

    Asterughed and after kissing Aria''s pretty face a couple of times he entered the bathroom, in the meantime the girls prepared the table, Nerissa was surprised to see the family dynamic that everyone had here.

    Besides Aria who she obviously noticed is Aster''s lover, the others have some vague rtionships with him, at the very least she can confirm all of them are quitefortable around him, which is a first for her.

    Her experience with guys isn''t exactly a fond memory, when she was little, she saw her master being courted by male cultivators everywhere they went, but besides those guys ending up with their asses beaten up by Valentina, nothing else happened.

    When her beauty bloomed with years, she got to experience something simr, since she became renowned, nowadays in Gtia there is no guy from the young generation who hasn''t heard of her, and most also think of her as their dreamed lover.

    ''I guess, big sister Agnes wouldn''t be so close to him, if he was a bad guy, so there is nothing to worry about'', she concluded.

    After Aster finished his bath, he joined the girls at the table and they enjoyed a nice dinner together, tomorrow things will be getting more serious since the elders of all the families and forces of the participants will be joining, it''s probable that they won''t be getting a full rest from now and onwards.

    That''s why Aster didn''t make the girls travel at night, even if they could open a path through the spirit beasts, the real battle will start tomorrow so why not take the chance to have a good rest before that.

    After that everyone parted ways to do their own thing, Cam and Nerissa polished their weapons, while sitting on their respective beds, Felicia was happilybing Tiana''s hair.

    And Aster was naturally cuddling with Aria, enjoying the smooth sensation of her skin in his embrace, just by doing so he had started to feel fully recovered.

    Aria happily snuggled on Aster''s chest enjoying his caresses, she actually fell asleep before Aster since she was feeling sofortable in his arms, Aster noticed it and he gently patted her head before he closed his eyes to sleep.

    For Aster''s group the rest of the night went on pretty uneventful, but on the outside the forest trembled asrger spirit beasts had started appearing, a couple of thousands of kilometers away from where Aster and the girls were resting, a couple of crystal trees were suddenly knocked down as arge figure emerged from a zero-illuminated area.

    It was a twenty-meter sized ape-like spirit beast wearing the skull of another spirit beast as a helmet, there was a slight trace of intelligence shing in its eyes, but it was soon reced by a bloodshot expression.

    The reason is that it saw a fifteen-meter bird and a twenty-meter lizard appearing on its way, the three bests stood there for a couple of seconds before they started roaring at each other, while exuding the pressure of the Genesis Manifestation realm.

    Unlike spirit beasts who had unlocked wisdom and gained human form, regr spirit beasts don''t get ess to the trait of each realm, in this case the ability to manifest their Genesis Cores, but that didn''t make them weak at all.

    "Booom!", the three spirit beasts charged at each other provoking a disaster in the nearby area, simr scenes repeated all over the forest, the only difference is that in some ces the battles focused in quantity instead of quality, but the result was the same, a lot of crystal trees were destroyed, and a lot of spirit beasts as well as undead were killed, nurturing the grow of new trees.

    ¡­

    Completely oblivious to the disaster that happened overnight, Aster slowly opened his eyes, before going to sleep he entered the mind space, because he needed to spend some time with Lilia, or she would tease him until she had her share of her darling''s attention.

    In any case, Aster wanted to use the difference in the time flow to meditate and help Rya with her daily training, so it was a win-win situation.

    Naturally he woke sharing his bed with both Lilia and Rya who were cuddling with him, after kissing them he left the mind space, those two have started to get closer since they share a big thing inmon, they both love Aster more than anything else.

    Outside of the mind space Aster was weed with the pretty sight of Aria''s cute sleeping face, the other girls had already woken up and they were just killing time, Aria was toofortable and that''s why even right now, she hadn''t woken up.

    Aster poked the ice princess''s nose which made her eyelids tremble a bit, before she slowly opened her eyes, Aria''s sleepy eyes had a certain charm to hem, well to be honest everything about her was charming, without putting any effort she was too captivating.

    "Good morning~", she mumbled as she took the initiative to kiss Aster, unfortunately not even a couple of seconds into the kiss, her turned bright red as she felt the stares of the other girls on her, her shy nature didn''t allow her to shamelessly continue with the public shows of affection, unlike Alice who was glued to Aster regardless of the time and ce.

    Aster softlyughed and then he got up the bed, while the girls prepared to leave, he closed his eyes and used his spirit sense to inspect the outside.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The result was different than what he expected, this time the forest didn''t fully return to normal, there were knocked down trees here and there and also corpses of spirit beasts spread at certain spots of the forest, naturally the yin cores of the beasts and the yang crystals of the trees were gone, probably taken by the winner of each respective fight.

    There were also more gaps between the dome-like treetop than before, allowing more of the sunlight to pass through it, which increased the temperature of the forest, probably the trees themselves did it to absorb more yang.

    "So, the trees are also participating in the fight, well their job is to keep the cial Liger in check, so I guess it makes sense", mumbled Aster.

    The girls finished their preparations and then Cam made an opening on the metal roof of the shelter for them to leave, they didn''t bother in destroying it because who knows it mighte in handyter.

    There were still a couple of hours before the Genesis Manifestation cultivators entered the Silicon Forest, in other words until Eris and Agnes could join them, in the meantime Aster decided to take a look at the area which Cam felt the most attracted to, which also turned out to be the area with the most yang umted in the vicinity, ording to Aster and Felicia''s spirit senses.

    And so, Aster and the girls started moving through the forest, each using their respective means, each one of them had their own movement spirit technique rted to their respective attribute, amusingly, Aria and Nerissa''s onesplemented each other.

    Nerissa used created a wave of water with her spirit energy and then surfed on top of her sword, it was a bit strange-looking but the results were convincing, since that allowed her to maneuver very skillfully, she was basically riding a wave through the forest.

    Aria used a simr principle, she was creating an ice trail and sliding on it, the water trail created by Nerissa made it even easier for her, since both of their attributes were water oriented, those two''s abilitiesplemented each other.

    Cam and Felicia were just flying at low height, they are Mortal Transcended after all, so even if they go to high ranked Ster Systems they can fly without any problem, Tiana was clumsily using her ability to repel things, as a way to impulse herself, she jumped and used her ability at the same time, which made her travel quite arge distance before shended on the ground once again, the only problem is that she was having trouble to maneuver.

    Aster resorted to the way of flying in which he is the most skilled, using his soul energy to levitate through telekinesis, he really took a liking to this way of moving, since he could move and react as fast as his capacity of process allowed him to.

    The group shed through the forest, ignoring any obstacle and dead spirit beast, some still had their yin cores intact, but inparison with the big prize they were targeting, those little yin crystals weren''t worth mentioning, besides yin umtion crystal that the evil spirit had created to ease its revival, was more than enough to guarantee a minor advance for everyone in the group, without weakening their bases.

    Cam which was somewhatpeting with Felicia to see who was faster at flying, approached Aster who was flying next to them to say.

    "We are almost there; I can feel a rich treasure aura one kilometer ahead of us".

    Aster nodded, he slowed down the pace and the girls who were following him did the same, the reason is that the temperature had started to go up quite a bit as sign that they were approaching a piece ofnd rich in yang energy.

    And they fully stopped advancing around five hundred meters away from their destination, they couldn''t advance more without any safety measures, well that applied to the girls, because for Aster this yang filled area couldn''t do affect him at all, he swam in theva pool Rya created in her dragon form without any problem after all.

    Aster smirked as he saw the area ahead of them, the earth and also the nearby vegetation were all bright amber colored, as a sign that they were rich in yang energy, not to mention the steam released due to the high temperature of the ground.

    He waved his hand and all the girls were covered in a dazzling golden light, Aria could have protected them with her cold Rigel mes, but there might be a reaction due to the sh of yin and yang, so Aster instead used the light protection of the paragon body, which works against both.

    The girls saw their skins being covered by a pretty golden glow and then noticed that they weren''t being affected by the increased temperature anymore, only then Aster told them to follow him, they had to find the area which used to be the central point of all the yang that has now overflowed all over the ce, creating this mini yang garden.

    Cam''s eyes suddenly glowed, she used her pretty index finger to point at a specific area where there was a small crater.

    "There is something there, Aster!", she happily said, she didn''t notice it, but finding treasures for him made her mood improve quite a bit, a trait she probably developed due to her Wolfstein lineage.

    Aster nodded and then his eyes became those of a dragon, as he inspected that small crater, he then walked towards it and covered his right hand with the golden armor before he grabbed a small shining object that stuck out of the ground.

    "Mm?", Aster frowned, not only the object didn''te off, his hand lit up in yellow mes, the girls were rmed for a moment, but they quickly noticed he was fine, so they remained calm.

    Aster smiled seeing their quick judgement of the situation, the golden armor was blocking those fierce yellow mes, so he didn''t feel any pain, at the same time the thing wasn''ting out of the ground.

    Aster took a deep breath and then he covered his other hand with the golden armor before he used both of them to grab onto the thing that was trying to fry his arms.

    "Humph,e out!", with onest pull, Aster managed to take out the thing which was stuck on the ground, or more urately he teared off and lifted a piece of rock of around fifty meters of size.

    It was a rock with a porous surface and a dark red hue, simr to the result ofva when it cools off, turning into a volcanic rock, the difference is that this rock was created due to the heat of the object Aster pulled out off the ground.

    Aster casually left the giant rocknd on the ground and then punched it, breaking theyer of rock which was covering the object, as a result a bright yellow light flooded the whole area.

    The temperature went through the roof on the spot and the ground near Aster started melting to formva, in fact Aster''s whole body was covered in yellow mes, but he softly snorted and used the light of the paragon body to put them off.

    What was hidden inside thatyer of rock was actually chain link, a bright yellow chain link of around fifty meters of size to be more urate.

    "Well, that exins why a Diamond Bone Orchid was able to bloom in this ce", mumbled Aster.

 Chapter 490 Eris And Agnes Join (Part 1)

    Aster looked at the bright yellow chain link which was trying to burn him with yang mes, and a he finally understood why the Diamond Bone Orchid, a spirit herb which by innate is an Immortal grade treasure, with the capacity to keep growing and surpass the Mortal realms, ording to Rya, grew in a ce linked to middle ranked Ster System.

    The evil spirit said that the cage in which the cial Liger was contained, had two types of chains attached to it, one was dark blue chains and the second were bright yellow chains, the yin chain was supposed to nurture the spirit ice, while the yang chain was supposed to seal it, so that it couldn''t escape.

    After the final battle the gxy-scale formation was partially destroyed, leaving only three suns and two moons behind, meaning that the nutrition was less intense than the sealing.

    But maybe the fate was favoring the spirit ice, the yang seemed to spread to form the crystal trees, while the yin concentrated in the center of the forest, in other words the trees grew to contain the center of the forest.

    Probably there were chain links from the yin chain buried in the center, and that is also why the strongest spirit beasts gathered around it, using the yin to improve their cultivation, and now that they have reached the peak of the Transcending realms, they could no longer ignore the piece of juicy meat in the form of a weakened and restrained spirit ice, in front of them, so they were making their move.

    "Spirit beasts don''t bloom out of nowhere, the explosion caused by all those Heavenly realm masters should have made the space of this ce too unstable for some time, and portals connecting to other ces probably appeared due to that, sucking in weak spirit beasts, something simr happened back at Esmeralda''s secret realm, ording to what Kana understood, about Espi''s backstory", mumbled Aster.

    Aster then inspected the chain, the materials with which was made weren''t normal, to have not only survived the explosion, but also all the years that had passed since that moment.

    ''As one would expect of a treasure from a Divine Firmament, I guess'', thought Aster, he then sent the giant chain link to the mind space, since a spatial ring will only be destroyed if it had to store such a strong yang radiance for a slightly ling amount of time, unless it was a really high ranked ring, Luckily the mind space wouldn''t even flinch by it, if it can contain the monstrous-like star Orionis, then a mere chain linked to a few suns is nothing.

    Now that the chain was gone, the yang in the atmosphere diminished enough for the girls to approach Aster, Felicia had a curious expression on her face as she said.

    "Even if it was broken, that chain link was still linked to the three suns, luckily the output was toned down, or this whole ce would have been hell of yang fire, instead of a blessed ce for yang cultivators".

    Aster nodded, there were some runes leftover on the chain link, it had been drawing yang energy from the three suns all this time, that''s what nurtured the immature Diamond Bone Orchid, that use to be growing in this ce, before it was plucked by the Fritz.

    "But why didn''t those guys take away the chain link, if they already discovered this ce?", asked Tiana.

    To which Aster smiled before answering.

    "It''s not like they didn''t want to, it''s more like they couldn''t, anyone without the capacity to use yang radiance at the Void Maniption level would have melted if they tried to manipte that thing even for a couple of seconds".

    Tiana bitterly smiled; she forgot that Aster does absurdly amazing things on a daily basis, so much that themon sense of those who surround him, end up bing twisted due to it.

    "My bad, I forgot that you are a monster", she mumbled.

    That wasn''t all though, to contain that thing, a spatial treasure of the early Immortal grade is needed at least, and it will be ruined in less than an hour, even if they had a Sea of Knowledge cultivator talented enough to use yang radiance at the Void Maniption level, to be able to retrieve the chain link from the ground, they will still need to spend a huge fortune to store it and take it back.

    On the other hand, if they left it here, there was a chance of another treasure like the Diamond Bone Orchid to bloom, so there was no need for the Fritz to put that much thought into it.

    Still, those armored guys probably dide prepared to retrieve it, unfortunately they were slower than Aster.

    Speaking of that, Aster suddenly smiled as he got an interesting idea, first of all he spread his spirit sense in all the directions as far as he could, only after confirming there wasn''t anyone near here, he took a deep breath and then his body exploded in golden light.

    The girls were confused at what he was doing, but they didn''t say anything, then a couple of secondster, when they saw what was his idea, they couldn''t help butugh, finding it amusing.

    ¡­

    Around an hourter arge group of around three thousand people arrived at the vicinity of the area which Aster and the girls visited before; besides the group of the Castle Armored sect, the others were in bad shape.

    Not physically since they just had to fight a couple of spirit beasts that couldn''t resist the sight of such arge group of food moving together, but because they were treated as servants, and ordered to fetch the yin umtion crystals from the gnawed corpses they armored guys found along the way.

    Outside they were from respected forces and families on their respective star clusters, but here they were reduced to servants, naturally they weren''t happy, still they swallowed theirins and dirtied their hands with the corroded blood of the yin spirit beasts, for the promise of rewards from a sect which rules over a high ranked Ster System, but their attitude and overall mood wasn''t the best.

    Patrick, the inner disciple of the Castle Armored sect who was leading the mission, trembled as he called Renard, the son of the Steel Tower''s sect patriarch, who was bossing around the group of followers.

    Renard who was all smiles, after being able to pocket quite a few yin umtion crystals from the others, happily approached Patrick after being called.

    "What can I do for you senior brother?", asked Renard with a ttering voice, following this group has paid off quite a bit so far, he didn''t have to do anything and gained such precious resources as yin umtion crystals, with those he could court some sisters from the Castle Armored sect and maybe start a rtionship between the rulers of a Star Cluster from a high ranked Ster System and his Fritz family, wouldn''t that make him a pioneer that elevated the status of the Fritz.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Unfortunately, his dreams were crushed, when Patrick grabbed him from his neck and lifted him from the ground as he yelled at him.

    "Didn''t you say that no one could even approach the thing that gave birth to the Diamond Bone Orchid, wasn''t this area unknown by anyone but your Fritz family''s higher echelon, then what the hell is this!!!", Patrick''s voice echoed through the whole area.

    Renard came out of his happy daze on the spot, he looked at the ce ahead which ording to the elder from the sect which some years ago lost his life to retrieve the Bone Orchid, and also hide this ce with an illusory formation, was a paradise for any male cultivator strong enough to withstand the strong yang being radiated in this ce all the time, but now looked as if a disaster had gone through, and he paled.

    All the bright ambernd was gone from the root as if some ferocious beast had swallowed it, leaving behind just a huge crater of regr earth, there wasn''t even a single stone radiated by yang energy left.

    But that''s not all, the thing which supposedly created this yang paradisend, was also taken away, meaning that they lost the chance to posses such a precious treasure, or in this case, he lost the chance to appeal to the higher ups of the Armored Castle sect.

    "S-Senior brother, my Fritz family has nothing to do with this, my father hasn''t revealed anything about this ce to anyone, it could be that a strong beast destroyed the whole ce, or something along the lines of it", he said in a hurry.

    As angry as Patrick was, he knew that Renard who wanted to hold onto the leg of the young master of the Castle Armored sect, for which the Diamond Bone Orchid was destined, wouldn''t dare to lie to him.

    Also, it is true that the yin spirit beasts felt aversion towards yang, maybe before the strongest beasts weren''t active enough to care about it, but since they used a yin treasure to stimte them, in order to hunt them for their crystals, there is a possibility that a spirit beast went out of its way to destroy this ce.

    "Fuck, go and direct all those useless baggage that followed us, to inspect every centimeter of the nearby area, if there is a single trace of the beast that did this, I want to know it!", he shouted.

    "Y-Yes", Renard immediately organized the guys who were following them, into teams to search for any traces.

    ''Damn how unlucky can we be, to think there are actually Void Maniption spirit beasts in this ce and not only that, but they are agitated enough toe all the way from the center of the forest to the middle area, just to mess with our mission'', he thought.

    The crater left behind was toorge, only a huge spirit beast of around one hundred meters tall could do such a thing in a short amount of time overnight, while it also fended off against other spirit beasts and undead.

    He thought so, because if this was done during the day, they would have saw the giant body of the spirit beast from a big distance through their spirit sense, he brought a soul cultivator elder for that reason after all.

    ¡­

    While Patrick and his group were having a headache trying to figure out what happened, a couple of kilometers away, Aster and the girls were deepening into the forest, Aria and the others stillughed from time to time, over the memory of Aster excavating the yang richnd from the root using the giant arms of the golden armor, and then sending them into the mind space.

    Well, besides Aria and Cam who knew about the mind space, Tiana, Felicia and Nerissa thought he had some special space treasure, capable of containing such a thing.

    "I can''t believe you didn''t leave a stone unturned back then¡­ those guys must be fuming right now", mumbled Nerissa, she has never seen anyone uproot and rich in any kind of energy before.

    "Mm, you took not only the soup but even the bones, I bet they are cursing you right now~", added Felicia.

    Aster softlyughed, there is a reason to it, even if sent to a spatial ring, a lot of the effect of the yang richnd will be lost since it is an isted space, in fact it is considered a taboo as that will destroy a natural treasure, and there won''t be any benefits out of it.

    But the mind space is different, it is a world of its own in all the meaning of the word, it has a time flow of its own and there is spirit energy circting in the atmosphere.

    That''s why Aster, Rya and now Lilia can even cultivate there, and enjoy the benefits of the 1:10 ratio, which Rya is using to elerate the recovery of her soul.

    In other words, he just transnted that yang rich area to the mind space, for inanimate objected he didn''t need Lilia''s help, though this was her idea indeed.

    ''With this I can decorate our little love nest~'', she yfully said, those yang materials were perfect to create arge volcanic zone, she already made ava pool when she was in her dragon form anyway.

    Aster chuckled, if he was going to build a castle for all his girls, then why not make an area that benefitted each one of them, he has had this idea ever since he visited that ce where a tundra and a volcan met, during one of his dates with Aria and Alice.

    Everything for the sake of his girls, not to mention the mind space is practically limitless, so if there is something he has isnd to upy.

    "Let''s stop there,dies, Eris and Agnes should be joining us in a couple of minutes now", said Aster as he pointed at an open space ahead of them.

    "Mm", the girls nodded and they stopped advancing, the period of time stated by Eris was about to end, so the Genesis Manifestation cultivators, them included will be entering now.

 Chapter 491 Eris and Agnes join (part 2)

    Chapter 491 Eris and Agnes join (part 2)

    While inside of the forest things had slightly calmed down a bit, outside the ce was in a turmoil.

    Out of the around twenty thousand participants who entered, less than one thousand had soulmps linked to them, the number might sound a bit low, but we are talking about people who at least has one peak Transcending realm cultivator backing their respective force or family.

    That is enough to be considered a middle-ranked force in a middle ranked Ster System, so you can imagine the agitation caused when overnight around a third of those soulmps exploded.

    Envoys from all those forces which were native of the Star Clusters of the Fritz Ster System were sent right away to find out what was happening, since in previous years those talented members of the young generation rarely suffered a casualty.

    Imagine their surprise when they arrived and found a lot of elders of the Steel Tower sect working their asses of to repair the spatial formation that allowed them to enter into the Silicon Forest.

    In other words, they ones inside were trapped and the ones outside lost any kind of contact with them.

    Naturally all the envoys immediately demanded an exnation from the Steel Tower sect, since those spots weren''t free, they had to pay or exchange some rare resources for them, the patriarch of the sect was suddenly hit with tons of refund requests, that made his heart bleed.

    So, a decision was made, they will be using all the surveince nodes they had installed inside of the forest, to force their way in, it wasn''t exactly because the patriarch was afraid of those representatives from Star Clusters of the Fritz Ster System.

    He was worried that the Castle Armored sect will me him if their disciples die, and extort a lot of resources out of him as apensation, inparison the surveince nodes could be built once againter.

    So, now as a way to ease up the situation, it was announced that even Genesis Manifestation cultivators will be allowed to enter, so everyone was happy, those whose young generations were important, will be able to look for them and keep them safe.

    As for those who just sent cannon fodder, there was two options, if they were lucky enough, the elders will pick them up on their way while they look for resources, if not they will be dered lost in the action.

    Out of all the people who were cooperating, there was a group who wasn''t doing anything, that included a tall man with a small moustache, who was fully d in heavy armor, and was exuding a pressure that far surpassed the Genesis Manifestation realm, despite him being in it.

    Besides him, there was the gatekeeper elder in other words the gray-haired girl that earlier told the group from the Castle Armored sect to get lost if they didn''t have an entry pass, and also knocked out Renard''s former teammates.

    Also, there was a pair of elders, a middle-aged man and a woman wearing yellow and blue robes respectively, who were stuck to each other flirting, andstly two men wearing ck and green masks.

    Those were the top of the food chain currently present, which belonged to the Armored Castle sect, the Pleasure Pce of the Tsarai Ster System and the Marsh Domain of the Zoldia Ster System.

    The moustache guy approached the gray-haired girl who was casually waiting for the tune masters to finish their job, and after inspecting her from head to toe, he smirked.

    "Youngdy from the Fritz, how are you going topensate my Castle Armored sect if our disciples died?", he suggestively asked.

    Just to be met with a sharp silence, feeling insulted the moustache guy softly snorted, which made the others who weren''t doing anythingugh.

    "The Fritz have truly be thepdogs of those guys, what a shame, they can no longer be considered a threat to take our chance to be a high ranked Ster System", said the yellow robed man.

    "Mm, if they are treated like this in their own backyard, then they have fell too low", added the blue robed woman.

    The masked men just hoarselyughed, but the gray-haired girl ignored them all, she instead gazed at the only other two people present besides the previous, who weren''t cooperating or doing anything else.

    Which were a pair of beautiful women that were sitting far from anyone else.

    ''Those were the ones that were apanying the sole male core disciple of the Myriad upation sect, then why are they so calm, is that guy really so strong or¡­'', while she was lost in her thoughts, Eris and Agnes were having a secret conversation both are soul cultivators, so it''s not hard for them tomunicate using sound transmissions.

    Eris saw the bracelet with blue roses that Aster gifted her slightly glow and she smiled.

    ''Everything is prepared, I will try to make the space tunnel as stable as possible, but be ready in case something happens'', she said.

    ''Mm, don''t worry'', said Agnes.

    All the people here suddenly stopped working, arge array appeared on the ground and those who had decided to form groups gathered together, the formation illuminated and then everyone disappeared.

    ¡­

    Inside of the Silicon Forest, Aster grabbed the cube ne which Eris lend him just in case and injected a lot of spirit sense into it, one of the faces of the cube lit up and the rune which meant "coordinate" appeared on it.

    The space in front of Aster waved before a small crack appeared on it, then under the surprised eyes of the girls, two different hands came out of the crack in the air, one of them was glowing in orange light, while the other was covered in a gauntlet made out of runes.

    "Crack!", with a single push, the crack on the space was erged and the figures of Eris and Agnes, came out of it, before it closed.

    "Phew, the spacews here are surely stronger than outside", said Eris as she let out a sigh of relief, her eyes glowed as she saw Agnes''s hand which was returning to normal, but she remained silent and instead looked at her surroundings.

    Before she snapped her fingers, the cube ne on Aster''s neck flew by itself returning to her hand, she didn''t do it to retrieve it from Aster, but because she immediately activated one of the formations prepared on it.

    The girls saw the four corners of the cube separating from it, and then flying off to form a cube of around two hundred square meters, the four corners then formed a cube of soul energy which hid them perfectly from the outside.

    Not even a secondter, the ground started shaking, some of the crystal trees started releasing light, asrge amounts of yin spirit beasts started appearing from all the directions.

    And that wasn''t all, a total of four different beastly roars echoed through all the extension of the forest, the sound was so strong that the air trembled, luckily Eris had deployed that formation earlier, so no one was affected by it.

    Still, as if it was previously discussed, the skies darkened until the light was so dim, everyone could only see around one meter ahead of them, Aster raised his head and his pupils contracted a bit.

    Thanks to one of the many new gaps that the crystal trees opened on the dome-like treetop, he saw that the two moons were covering two of the three sunspletely, not only that, they even blocked half of the remaining third one, apparently the two moons wererger than the suns, which resulted in this partial sr eclipse.

    Since the beasts didn''t detect anyone in the near area, they ignored this ce and rushed to where they could feel the presence of "food", gathered.

    "The guys at the center probably felt the sudden appearance of strong auras, so they decided to do their moves¡­ I guess they aren''t peak Transcending realm spirit beasts for nothing, they are in the process of unlocking their wisdom", said Felicia.

    Aster nodded, not only there was a fourth spirit beast, but they were smart enough to start moving the very moment the elders on the Genesis Manifestation realm appeared inside the forest.

    The previous tremble, was caused because the yin obstruction that was blocking the middle area of the forest, disappeared, the problem is that now, the both the yin spirit beasts and the yang spirit beasts were agitated, and the two groups were moving towards the center of the forest.

    Killing and destroying everything on their way, the crystal trees had started to release the yang stored in their crystals and were killing the yin spirit beasts in mass.

    "No one will notice us while we are inside this barrier, let''s catch up and then decide what to do", said Eris as she sat down on the ground.

    Aster nodded and then proceeded to tell those two everything that happened, the story of the evil spirit and the origin of this ancient battlefield, as well as the gxy-scale formation and the treasure which was sealed at the center of the forest, which was probably the cause of the actions of the spirit beasts.

    "Yin Azure Pce huh?", Eris tried to make memory, to see if she has heard about that specific sect, some Divine Firmaments are near each other, and due to that their natives can go and return in a short period of time, but some are really far from each other.

    And virtually are only reachable if two strong forces that reside in them are allied, and built a cosmic gate, or at least that was the case before, but ording to Natasha and Charlotte, some natural portals between Divine Firmaments had started to appear randomly.

    "I have heard of them, if my memory doesn''t fail me, they are the force that rules over the Frozen Cloud Divine Firmament, they are formed of many ns who fight for the supremacy, individually each of the main branches should be on the same scale as my Heavenly Rose n, or Mylene''s Ash Nether n".

    "They use a different system than us though, all the ancestors of their respective families formed a council and they only move as a whole when an emergency is knocking at their door, in fact they don''t get along but tag along for survival, because of their neighbors, with which they are at war".

    "Still, to think there is a spirit ice in this ce, hearing notices of an elemental in a whole Divine Firmament is already hard enough, let alone finding it and you have found two of them in a Mortal ne¡­ really where did I end up being dragged to", mumbled Eris.

    But ultimately, she shrugged and put all the me into the ck-haired youth which kept surprising her all the time.

    "So, what do you want to do?", she asked, to which Aster smirked.

    "Steal the treasure and then copse this ce, having an aggressive Divine Firmament with ess to the Heavenly Quadrants is a bad idea after all".

    Eris nodded, she made some calctions in her mind and then gave her verdict.

    "It can be done; can you show me that chain link which you mentioned?".

    Aster asked the girls to take some distance, before he waved his hand making the bright yellow chain link appear in his hand, just like earlier the thing tried to burn his hand on the spot, but Aster was protected by the paragon body, so there was no effect.

    Eris who was protecting herself with her spirit energy, inspected the runes that though had started to fade away, still had some effect over the chain link, after a couple of minutes of that, she smiled before saying.

    "I have a n, but for it to work we need to reach the center of this ce, and we need to find the leftover chain which is linked to the three suns, if it works then¡­ forget about the spirit ice, we''ll get an even bigger treasure for ourselves".

    Aster''s eyes glowed, the spirit ice was for Aria definitely, but if he could get something which was beneficial for everyone then that was for the best.

    "The spirit beasts won''t stop now that they have made their move, let''s get going, the others will be arriving at this area soon too", he said.

    "Mm", the girls nodded, but this time they didn''t need to move separately, one of the advantages of having a skilled rune master in one''s group is the capacity of adaptation that ites with that.

    For example, right now, Eris made some gestures with her hands and the barrier which was hiding them, shrank but instead it started floating and advancing, and Eris was just using some of her soul energy, this was the might of the cube ne, which is an extremely rare Formation Core, with the capacity to makerge scale formations which are normally stationary, portable.

    Agnes who was chatting with the others, suddenly turned to see Aster and then pointed at the chain link which Aster was about to return to the mind space.

    "Can I look at that, Aster?", she asked.

    Aster nodded in response.

    "Sure, just be careful, this thing has so much yang, that just touching it produce yang mes".

    He then carefully handed the chain link to Agnes, who just covered her hand with ayer of spirit energy and then carelessly grabbed it.

    The yang mes tried to attack Agnes, but she just softly snorted and suffocated them violently, to manipte space one must be at least a Void Maniption realm cultivator, even if you can cross realms to fight, that doesn''t mean developing this ability.

    And yet, she and Eris managed to force their way through the space of the Silicon Forest, making Aster realize he might have underestimated their prowess.

 Chapter 492 Entering The Deep Area Of The Forest

    While they advanced through the middle area of the forest, safe inside of the cube barrier created by Eris, Aster observed the scene unfolding around them.

    It was an all-out war which had broken out, now that the moons were blocking most of the light of the suns, the crystal trees lost their backing, the spirit beasts on the other hand were like fishes in the sea.

    The yang energy which used to be overflowing in the atmosphere was being reced by the strong yin being radiated by the moons, reinforcing the yin spirit beasts that were breaking havoc right now.

    Inparison, the crystal trees were being forced to release the yang they had stored in their crystals to fight back.

    Most of trees could exert a strength around the peak of the Sea of Knowledge realm in terms of the physical strength behind their roots which they were using as whips to turn the smaller spirit beasts into meat paste, that is without taking into ount the extra damage their yang mes could cause.

    As for the beasts, since this was still the middle area, the vast majority were in the Mortal Transcending realm, the problem is that there were too many of them, also in the current state in which the sky was, even the weaker beasts were boosted one minor realm above their real levels.

    "They are just trying to kill as many as possible before dying", mumbled Aria who was sitting next to Aster, hugging his arm.

    There were four "armies" of creatures besides the crystal trees, mammals in general like deer, roons and bears, they had the strongest physical strength in the group, making the ground tremble whenever they attacked.

    Then, there was the group conformed by reptiles, such as lizards and snakes, their specialty was that they had thergest number of members,pared to the others each group was almost double the size, though they also had lower realms in general.

    The third group was conformed by winged beasts, practically birds of all kind, their advantage is that they were fast, though their bodies were the less sturdy, their speed made up for that.

    Thest group was probably the one that disgusted the girls the most, vermin of all kinds, not the small type, but oversized like giant beetles, scorpions, spiders and centipedes, as for their advantage as one would expect, they were all poisonous, strongly poisonous to be more urate, since yin has a strong corroding capacity.

    There were also swarms of undead, but they didn''t have anything leading them, and were just attacking everything in their path, since they were also reinforced by the yin that was no flooding the atmosphere.

    If the evil spirit would have revived, he would have probably used the undead as his army to fight against the four types of spirit beasts that were under themand of the Law Integration spirit beats at the deepest part of the forest.

    "There is a blockade ahead of us, there isn''t space to maneuver so we''ll have to open up a path the old way", said Eris as she pointed at the area ahead of them.

    Aster looked in the direction which Eris signaled, originally that should have been the entrance to the deep part of the forest, but now there was a wall made out of some kind of ck stone and yin, like an amplified version of the obstruction that used to be blocking the way of retreat of the participants.

    Once they arrived at the vicinity, just like Eris said the ce waspletely packed, the skies were upied by the flying spirit beasts, the underground trembled from time to time as the insects crawled and lurked trying to catch their prey, the ground was flooded with the mammal type spirit beasts and surprisingly the reptiles seemed to be able to withstand the yang being radiated by the trees, and climbed on them.

    "This is as far as we can go in the cube barrier, everyone, prepare to open up a path", said Eris, then with Aster''s greenlight she dispelled the barrier.

    As soon as they left the barrier, the spirit beasts, the crystal trees and even the undead who were just attacking everyone, noticed them.

    The girls prepared to fight, but Eris and Agnes stopped them from acting.

    "You already had some fun while we had to boringly wait outside", said Eris.

    "Mm, I''m feeling a bit stiff after not doing anything for a whole day", added Agnes.

    The before the others could say anything, they jumped into the battlefield, as if they had discussed it beforehand, Eris took the left side while Agnes took the right side.

    Aster observed from behind,st time Mylene surprised him with her insanely extreme physical strength, and she hasn''t recovered to the Gate Transcending realm which supposedly was the realm she reached in body cultivation terms when she was in her prime.

    As for Eris she used to be a Soul Queen, which is an incredibly rare sight in the four Heavenly Quadrants, though she hasn''t recovered yet, it would be a lie to say Aster wasn''t curious to see her fighting style.

    The same applied to Agnes, so far Aster has only seen a little demonstration of her third level sword intent, besides that she has only used her well-trained body to fight, Aster doesn''t even know what her attribute is.

    Both of Aster''s questions were answered on the spot by those two, starting from Eris, she snapped her fingers and a watchtower made out of wood raised from the ground.

    Unlike Kana whose element was originally nature and now wasbined with wind thanks to the Storm Roc lineage she awakened and Esmeralda''s contract, Eris family''s attribute is wood, and their elite is not only skilled in the use of wood attribute, but also rune mastering.

    "Wood Artillery, Incineration!", with those words, Aster saw tons of different runes appearing on the wood watchtower in a matter of milliseconds.

    Mylene once used a nt called Devil Vines, when she was feigning to be the "Cosmos Tree", back at Prasil, a trait her family has despite their attribute being Decadence, but she can only control those vines to move, attack or defend.

    Eris on the other hand¡­ has a much more varied way to use her wood constructions, in this case, deploying a lot of formations over the surface of the wood watchtower.

    The runes lit up and then, three types of different attacks were shot by the watchtower, lightning, fire and light flooded her side of the battlefield.

    "Booom!", the firended on the ground eliminating all the vermin that was lurking underground on the spot, the light rays which were actually sharp turned the reptiles on the crystal trees into sieves, as for the lightning, it fried the flying spirit beasts widely spreading through all of them.

    It was like a magic show from back at earth, lights of different colors illuminated the previously dark area, followed by countless popping sounds as the beasts were killed in mass.

    "Phew, it''s been a while, I have to practice with Mylene once we return", said Eris, by the time her attack ended, the wood watchtower turned into ashes, which was natural, normally a single piece of material can only endure one formation of a single element.

    Eris created an array of three elements on a single surface in a matter of milliseconds, it was absurd, her wood attribute had to be the strongest Aster has seen or heard off, to be able to withstand all that.

    He wasn''t the only one who was surprised beyond words, Agnes also observed her attack and her eyes glowed.

    ''I knew she was a skilled rune master after seeing the formations in Aster''s swords, but she might be as fast as big sister when ites to deploy formations'', she thought.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Agnes''s smiled without noticing, she wasn''t going to be left behind, especially because this is the first time, she has joined Aster directly in an adventure, she wanted to show some of her abilities too, maybe it was a bit childish, but she was okay with it, she wanted Aster topliment her and then spend more time with her, training and getting stronger, just imagining made her mood improve, so much that she was brightly smiling.

    But her smile isn''t the only bright thing about her right now, bright orange light lit up behind of her, she just extended her hand and some of that orange light gathered on it.

    "Raze", her side of the battlefield was covered in an orange sh, the attack didn''t produce a shockwave or an explosion unlike Eris''s, but all the spirit beasts which were touched by that bright orange light disappeared without leaving a trace, not only that, the ground was evenly destroyed as well, leaving a mirror-like crystalized new surface behind.

    The girls were in awe, they knew those two were strong, especially Felicia who is also a soul cultivator like them, but they far surpassed her expectations.

    ''Insane formation deployment speed and clock-precise soul energy maniption on one side, the other has an absurdly strong Soul Avatar¡­ I guess no one around you can be normal'', she thought as she stole a gaze at Aster.

    Aster wasn''t any better though, it was vague, but his dragon eyes managed to catch a glimpse of what was inside that orange sh of light, that appeared behind Agnes, it was another Agnes, one totally made out of soul energy.

    It remined Aster of his Soul Avatar which resides inside the mind space, being apanied by Rigel''s mes.

    "Soul Avatars are formed as a reflect of ourselves, they don''t wear clothes or anything unless¡­ one has a soul constitution", mumbled Aster.

    Before Sarina became a star maiden, in other words before he gained a soul constitution, his Soul Avatar resembled him, without wearing anything, naturally it wasn''t exactly the same, in the meaning that it didn''t have certain "aspects" like genitals, and its eyes were always closed.

    Only after he gained a soul constitution, the Soul Avatar developed that ash-red armor which made it look like an experienced warrior, Aster didn''t check to see if it grew a dick, but the Soul Avatar now looked more realistic, it also opened its eyes from time to time.

    Still, he couldn''t perceive any kind ofmunication from it, besides being surrounded by Rigel''s mes, it didn''t move at all, could be because he isn''t supposed to have a Soul Avatar until he has reached the Spirit Trial realm.

    And even then, it shouldn''t be as realistic as it is, the same applied to Agnes, she is a Genesis Manifestation cultivator in the energy path and a Spirit Trial in the soul path, meaning she has yet to surpass the tribtion for her soul path, her Soul Avatar shouldn''t look so perfectly detailed, but that could be caused by her soul constitution.

    After decimating all the spirit beasts in the vicinity with their attacks, those two returned to the group, they really seemed to be having fun, probably because they couldn''t do anything but wait until they entered the Silicon Forest.

    Agnes approached Aster with the bright smiling expression she always wears, near him, before saying.

    "How was it, the next time I''ll show you how I use my Soul Avatar along with my sword intent!", she enthusiastically said, usually she likes fighting yes, but showing off her abilities for Aster, makes her happy from the very core of her body.

    Aster nodded, he now had a new theory, maybe main branch of the family of his godmother, in other words those who could see some aspects of other people''s souls, were all soul constitution owners, that would in part exin their immense talent in the soul path.

    Aster now had another thing in which Agnes could help not only him, but also Sarina, train, because the only other soul constitution owners he knows are the probably the twins, but they aren''t avable currently.

    "You two were amazing, I didn''t know you had a soul constitution, also Eris you never mentioned you could manipte so many elements with your divine runes", said Aster, which made Agnes giggle.

    "Now that you mention it¡­ it should be a secret, whatever if I''m going to help you train your sword intent you were bound to see it anyway", said Agnes as she shrugged, she casually revealed the proof that she belongs to the ruler family of the Sun Sprite Heavenly Quadrant.

    As for Eris, she shily scratched the back of her head, it''s not like she didn''t want to teach those runes to Aster during their lessons.

    "I only recently recovered more of my rune mastering abilities¡­ thanks to the elixir you brew for us with Mylene''s help, since this requires me to use spirit energy along with my wood attribute".

    Aster chuckled, he wasn''t implying that she didn''t want to teach them her rune mastering, but he found the misunderstanding rather amusing.

    Eris cleared her throat and then pointed at the imposing ck stone wall which was radiating corrosive yin, thest obstacle which was left after she and Agnes cleared this area of any spirit beast.

    "Ahem, lend me that yang chain link, I''ll use to create a breach in that thing, that way we can trick those guys at the center, to make them believe it''s the forest retaliating", she said.

    Aster nodded and then after taking some distance from the others he took out the bright yellow chain link, this time there weren''t yang mes trying to burn him though, probably because the three suns were blocked so it couldn''t draw yang energy from them.

    Eris stomped her left foot on the ground and rose made out of wood emerged from it, she made one of the leaves of the rose grab the chain link, and surprisingly her wood was sturdy enough to not be immediately burned by the high heat released by the chain link, though some burn marks did appear on it.

    She then made some gestures and vinesing from the rose grabbed some of the yang crystals that fell from the crystal trees earlier, a crystal per each of the petals of the rose, for a total of twenty petals.

    "Wood Artillery, Sunflower", runes extended through the rose and the crystals drew yang energy from the chain link, the petals lit up in yang mes and then a ray of concentrated yang was shot towards the ck stone wall.

    Arge amount of steam was released over the sh of yin and yang, normally the mist created would have been poisonous, but the yang erased any negative effect, and also melted a hole through the wall.

    "Crack!", the crystals barelysted enough to melt a hole through the wall before they cracked and exploded, they couldn''t withstand the insane yang energy that Eris drew out of the chain link.

    Seeing that the wood flower was burning after fulfilling its role, Aster waved his hand and returned the chain link to the mind space.

    Eris nodded as she saw the breach that was melted through the ck stone wall, the leftover yang energy was preventing the wall from closing the hole, but it isn''t going tost forever, so she turned to see the others before saying.

    "Let''s go".

    Aster and the girls entered through the breach opened on the ck stone wall, which was amazingly thick, around one hundred meters thick to be more urate, it''s not something that could be build on a whim, at least not with yin imbued to it.

    In other words, whoever made it, has been nning it for a long time, if the spirit beasts were behind, then they were smarter than what Aster expected, if not, then the cial Liger has been awake for more time than what the evil spirit suspected, in any case both answers were a pain in the ass, meaning more trouble.

 Chapter 493 A Completely Different Atmosphere

    With a bit of effort Aster and the girls passed through the hole Eris melted on the ck stone wall and reached the other side after a minute of running through it.

    By habit, Aster was walking in front of the group, though with Eris and Agnes here, he was way far from being the strongest in terms of offensive of the group, in terms of defense, he won''t lose, at least for some time, thanks to the Paragon Body.

    Not to mention, the dangers of this ce weren''t as simple as strong spirit beasts that could attack them.

    "Mm?", not even a second at the other side of the ck stone wall, Aster''s pupils contracted a bit, he exhaled and then his body exploded in bright yellow light.

    The girls appeared right behind him a secondter and were amazed at the huge area Aster was covering with his yang radiance right now.

    But it wasn''t the time for that, Aster turned to his head around a bit and then waved his hand as he took out the yang chain link.

    "Eris, set up a yang nature barrier please".

    Eris nodded and then immediately put hands to work, in the meantime Aster focused in maintaining his yang radiance at the same intensity.

    Everyone remained calm because being agitated wasn''t going to help anyone, besides Aster didn''t seem to be worried at all, so why should they be scared.

    That being said, they could tell why he asked Eris to create a barrier instead of using his yang radiance like before when he protected them from the mist created by the evil spirit.

    The atmosphere in this ce which was at the other side of the ck stone barrier, waspletely different than at the middle area of the forest.

    There was so much yin here that the ground has turned ck, there was also a ck fog which corroded everything it touched, the crystal trees were releasing all the yang they had stored and they were barely able to fight back against the few spirit beasts that were trying to destroy them.

    There weren''t that many beasts here, just eight of them, but four were at the peak of Genesis Manifestation realm, and the other four¡­ were exuding the pressure akin to the Void Maniption realm.

    With each of their movements the ground trembled, and the crystal of the weakest trees cracked more and more, they were clearly being outpowered due to the almost full eclipse cutting their source of power, and the moons boosting the spirit beasts.

    Naturally the sudden appearance of neers caught the attention of the Void Maniption realm beasts, which unlike their Genesis Manifestation subordinates, were abstaining from making big movements waiting for an opportunity to kill.

    That was until a three-floor building size yang radiance broke the status quo, Aster''s yang was violently shing with the yin in the atmosphere, producing a deafening whistling sound and a release of smoke at the point of sh, simr to the crystal trees.

    He had to do it, because this yin was different than the ones they have seen before in the forest, in its natural state yin isn''t good or bad, it''s just another kind of energy, with the proper preparations it can be driven away without any confrontation.

    That''s what Aster did earlier, but the yin here isn''t neutral at all, it is charged with so much bloodthirst that its color has changed from its normal dark blue, to an ominous ck, it only had one mission and it was to destroy everything that it touched.

    Even the Genesis Manifestation beasts which were engaging in battle were being corroded, luckily, they weren''t intelligent so they paid no mind and kept trying to tear the enemy they had in front of them.

    But the Void Maniption beasts were being wary because of that same reason, they knew that the ck fog wasn''t beneficial for them unlike other yin energy, their beastly instincts had started to change into wisdom after all.

    "It''s done,e here!", shouted Eris, with the help of the cover Aster created with his yang radiance, she connected her cube ne with the yang chain link using runes and then projected a barrier to protect everyone from the ck fog.

    Aster stopped his yang radiance, he purposedly stayed behind the barrier because he wanted to see if this level of yin was enough to bypass the yang which has overflowed from his blood, and now coursed through his body like a second blood stream, making him a huge source of yang.

    He stopped putting any resistance and let the ck fog approach him, which from other people''s point of view is crazy, considering the Genesis Manifestation beasts, with their sturdy physical bodies covered in strong scales, rock-like carapaces or thick hides, were being corroded with each second of exposure.

    But under the surprised eyes of Tiana and Nerissa, who are new to the group, when the ck fog tried to infiltrate Aster''s body, his skin slightly glowed and the ck fog was not only repelled but actually eliminated.

    They weren''t the only ones surprised though, Aster recognized this sensation that was running though his body right now, it was simr to what Alice achieved after being "charmed" by him.

    "This is¡­ Dragon Aura", mumbled Aster, he was surprised because since he isn''t a body cultivator, he should be having trouble awakening this ability, on the other hand he didn''t have the ck hair trait of the Drage for nothing, his talent for body cultivation was as good as possible.

    ''It could be because of these eyes'', he thought, a physical dragon trait should be enough to create Dragon Aura, since it is originated by the mix of physical energy and "Will", dragons are prideful creatures.

    And his dragon lineage has greatly surpassed its original limits, just like sometimes it tries to give Aster troubles trying to make him sumb to lust or violence, it won''t tolerate being challenged, the ck fog tried to contaminate Aster''s body and was destroyed on the spot as retaliation.

    Aster could have done something simr with Rigel''s mes, but he would have been spending his soul energy for that, on the other hand in this way he didn''t have to do anything.

    "Power can''te out of nowhere, even the paragon body drains my physical energy even if the price is too lowpared to what I can do with it, so what are you using as fuel you little thing", mumbled Aster, he inspected his own body and after a quick scan he discovered what his body was burning to create Dragon Aura.

    It was none other than his murderous aura which was stored in the ck book inside his dantian.

    Aster smirked, this was a win-win situation, he could get rid of that disgusting murderous aura, and get the more refined and equally strong Dragon Aura, which suited him better, he is a dragon not a homicidal maniac after all.

    And this way he can put a use to the murderous aura he will be getting out of those who he kills with annihtion.

    Agnes''s eyes were sparkling, right now, somehow Aster''s body looked better than usual, leaving aside his soul which is one of her favorite things to look at, her other interest is physical training and Aster has the most perfect body she has ever seen, and now he somewhat seemed to have improved in some way that she could not understand.

    Which is understandable, no one in the Fey can cultivate in the body path after all, so it''s normal that the concept of "Aura" is unknown to them, but the main reason is that, their entric personalities don''t allow them to pay attention to anything that isn''t of their interest.

    Agnes is rather unique among her nmates, since she is the only one that shows such passion when ites to physical training, enough to make her almost as strong as a Karnal Disaster cultivator, despite she being an energy/soul cultivator.

    It was like a new door opening for her, she decided to ask Aster to teach her how to do that,ter on, but for the time being, they had another thing to deal with.

    The four Void Maniption realm beasts, all turned to see Aster, for a moment he exuded Dragon Aura, and his dragon lineage is oriented to yang as its insane vitality and strong physical body suggests, so for these beasts, a yang-oriented spirit beast appeared in front of them, in other words an unknown enemy which their pack leaders didn''t take into ount was interrupting their battle.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Roarrr!", the four spirit beasts roared and then as if they had reached a mutual understanding, they charged towards Aster''s group, they could always get rid of the mutual enemy before they fight each other.

    And they weren''t restraining at all, to the point that they were wasting their yin energy to protect themselves against the ck fog, which will naturally tire them.

    Aster heard the sound of fingers snapping, an then she saw the barrier Eris made expand until it has covered the whole area, including the spirit beasts who immediately lost some of their impetus, the barrier cut them off from the boosting effect of the moons.

    "Humph, just a mere group of fake Void Maniption, when I was at the Sea of Knowledge realm, real Void Maniptors weren''t my opponent", said Eris as she approached Aster.

    "Mm, let''s see if they can resist a couple of punches unlike the previous guys", added Agnes.

    But this time it wasn''t just those two, there were four enemies, Eris and Agnes will get rid of one each, the third one was for Cam and Felicia, while thest one was reserved for Aster who wanted to test his new ability, as well as Aria, Tiana and Nerissa.

    "They are the only spirit beasts in the vicinity if we kill them, then we will be free to advance through this area without any obstacle", said Aster.

    Naturally there were less high ranked spirit beasts, so a group was apparently assigned per a certain amount of territory, usually there will be small pack lead by each leader, in other words by each Void Maniption realm spirit beasts, but the small fries were sent to the middle area to kill the invaders and also because they would have not been able to survive the strong yin that was flooding the atmosphere in the deep area of the forest after the eclipse started.

    The Genesis Manifestation beasts didn''t dare to approach the yang barrier created by Eris, so they kept fighting each other and trying to destroy the crystal trees instead.

    Aria approached Aster and then took out her rapier, her yin attacks were being restrained a bit since they were inside a yang barrier, but her ice was still effective, so she was perfect for control.

    "I''ll limit its movements, you, Tia and sister Nerissa just focus on attacking it", cutely said Aria, making Aster chuckled, he grabbed Aria''s hand and kissed its reverse before saying.

    "As my ice princessmands".

    Before Aria could say anything, Aster jumped towards the iing beast, leaving a pouting Aria behind, naturally he had to tease her, or he wouldn''t be the Aster she knows and love.

    Feeling the gazes of Tiana and Nerissa on her, Aria cleared her throat and then stabbed her rapier on the ground to use her spirit technique.

    "Blizzard", her mellow voice echoed through the battlefield as arge area was covered in ice, turning the previously ck corroded ground into a pretty sky-blue ice field under hermand.

    Aster fully trusted Aria to watch his back, so he didn''t bother to wait and see what she was doing and instead focused on his role in this fight, be the offensive, like an unsheathed sword his eyes glowed with a sharp light and he descended from the sky upon the enemy he chose, a member of the reptile army, a dark blue cobra snake.

    "Hisss!", the snake angrily hissed at the little creature that was trying to attack it, the thing moved its tail trying to p Aster into a bloody mess.

    But to its surprise the little creature disappeared from its field of vision all of a sudden, not even a secondter, Aster''s image shed appearing next to the head of the cobra, his hand was dded in a golden armor, and there was also a strange glow which was distorting the air surrounding it.

    "Haaa!", Aster punched the cobra''s head and the unthinkable happened, inparison with the one-hundred-meter size of the Cobra, his not even two meters of height weren''t worth mentioning and yet, his fist which could be considered small inparison not only destroyed the nearby scales of the point of impact, the cobra was actually sent towards the ground.

    "Booom!", the impact made the ground tremble, the cobra started moving its body in a crazy way, pping the ground with its tail trying to get rid of the pain it was feeling, after Aster punch not only destroyed of its scales, but the shockwave made some of the veins of its right eye explode.

    Tiana''s little mouth was widely open, having enough strength to damage a Void Maniption spirit beast in a physical confrontation, doesn''t mean one can do it without any care on the world.

    If your body isn''t strong enough, the recoil will kill you, that''s why one of the formations engraved on her war spear is impact reduction, so that she can exert all her physical strength without any worry about the recoil.

    She has seen Aster''s armor before and whole all the damage caused by external things is negated, the shockwave still affects him to some extent, the only exception being when he is using the ten seconds of invincibility of course.

    But he wasn''t using that, he just casually punched a Void Maniption spirit beast, with sheer physical strength and in the sh of "meat", the beast lost not being able to mitigate the impact, it was outrageous.

    Tiana came out her daze when she saw Nerissa riding a wave towards the battle, Aster was finallynding after that insane feat.

    He slightly waved his hand; besides some slight numbness his hand was perfectly fine.

    "I knew dragons were arrogant and prideful, but to think you will refuse to lose to an "inferior" being in a physical sh", he said as if he was talking with the blood coursing through his veins.

    The Paragon body protected him from any external harm, and now that he has awakened Dragon Aura, his dragon lineage protected him from the inside, that being said that punch burned a lo of his murderous aura.

    "I can give it around ten or so more of those, I''ll crack its defense and you two will deal the killing blow, ready?", said Aster.

    Nerissa and Tiana whonded next to him as soon as he finished speaking, both nodded in response.

    "Yes!", they said.

    Aster smiled, he jumped into the air and then as he flew towards the snake, he talked with Aria through the mental connection, he could feel she was preparing a strong attack that required some charging.

    ''Use the chance I''ll make and immobilize it after I finish my attacks, a second will be enough''.

    ''Mm, leave it to me!'', enthusiastically said Aria, unfortunately shecked in offensive terms, against such a strong beast, so she had o rely on the control capacity of her ice.

    It''s not that Aria is weak, if anyone were to hear a cultivator in the Earth realms affirm with the same confidence as Aria, that it could stop a Void Maniption realm being, even if it is for a second, others would call it crazy andugh at them.

    ''Humph, I won''t lose to Alice, even if I have to train until my bones break, if it is for the sake of walking at his side, then so be it, they''ll return to normal anyway!'', she thought as her eyes glowed with the same determination that could be seen that day when she used her tender fragile-looking body to endure the pressure of the golden armor, for the sake of reinforcing her physical body.

    If being a genius that outstands in two paths isn''t enough to keep up with Aster, then she''ll be a monster who has powers from the three paths.

 Chapter 494 An Unprecedented Achievement

    Through the mental connection he had with the star maidens, Aster could feel the burning fighting spirit of Aria and that made him smile, she and Alice haven''t stopped getting stronger with the intention of proudly standing next to him when the timees.

    And that motivates Aster to not let up, if he wants to keep his family safe, he''s got to be strong, just like with Rya, he will never let anything separate them from him.

    Aster who was flying towards the Void Maniption snake, realized his mind was going through what motivated him to fight, and that made him frown.

    For a moment he thought he was going through introspective, just like what happened inside Esmeralda''s secret realm, but he then shook his head, it was different.

    He decided to leave it forter and focus in the current situation, the snake had recovered from the previous shook, its right eye was half closed due to the damage it received earlier and there was blood flooding from the scales Aster destroyed.

    Surprisingly the wound wasn''t healing, even if it''s a yin attribute spirit beast, a spirit beast has an insane amount of vitality, so by any means the fracture on its scales should have cicatrized at this point.

    Aster''s eyes glowed, he could only think of his Dragon Aura doing something, but he didn''t understand what.

    ''Whatever I''ll inspect its corpseter, for now¡­''.

    "Hiissss!", the snake angrily hissed at Aster, this time it wasn''t underestimating him anymore, and recognized him as a threat.

    The snake opened its snout and then it actually shot two lines of ck poison from its fangs, trying to take Aster by surprise.

    The n was sessful to a certain extent, the poison flew too fast, even for Aster who was using reaction enhancement, the surprise attack of a Void Maniption being was too much for him to out speed to dodge.

    Luckily, he didn''t have the need to, the atmosphere surrounding him blurred and then Aster punched frontwards.

    "Boooom!", a loud explosion was created by the friction his fist caused when he punched, and under the surprised eyes of the giant snake, his poisonous spit was blown away andnded a couple of kilometers at the other side of the battlefield, melting the leg of one of the Genesis Manifestation spirit beasts.

    Aster felt the urge tough out loud, he has started to get the hang of what his Dragon Aura could do, his image shed and taking advantage of the blind spot he created by blinding the right eye of the snake, he bypassed its defense tond on the neck of the snake.

    With his leg dded in the golden armor as well as Dragon Aura, he kicked the neck of the snake and a thunder-like explosion echoed through the battlefield.

    "Crack!", the scales on the neck of the snake exploded on the spot and blood spilled everywhere, surprisingly not even a stain remained on Aster''s leg, Aster then turned his body on the air and kicked the snake this time with his left leg, making some scales fly all over the ce.

    "Hiiiiiisss!", the snake was smacked against the ground and it started to twist its body and smack its tail everywhere, trying to get rid of the pain and also keep the enemy away in the process.

    Unfortunately for it, how could Aria let the chance Aster created for her, go to waste.

    She grabbed her rapier and pointed it towards the snake, cold mist leaked her body which now had a tinum blue glow covering it, making her look like an ice fairy, her pretty lips slightly opened as she said.

    "Ice Fairy, Permafrost Seal", with some gestures, shemanded her ice to restrain the snake, and giant ice chackles raised from the ground, the first wrapped around the snout of the snake pulling it downwards towards the ground.

    Then every ten meters another shackle appeared, until the snake waspletely pinned against the ground, Aria''s face was a bit pale, this technique required her to use a lot of spirit energy, just like permafrost this ice won''t melt nor break, ignoring any limitation of her realm, the one being restricted with it won''t be able to do anything when touched by this ice, as long as Aria has spirit energy of course.

    Right now, the snake was trying to escape and Aria was the only one preventing it, Aster who was already descending from the sky to deal hisst attack, shouted.

    "Get ready!", he knew Aria wasn''t going to be able to keep the snake down for too long, the fact that her ice was sealing the abilities of the snake was a surprise even for him, she genuinely froze it.

    "Haaa!", not even a millisecondter Aster moved his right arm backwards and then punched the snake''s nape consecutively, a total of eight punches in total, resulting in an area of twenty meters were all the scales of the snake were crushed turning into a bloody mess.

    The poor snake couldn''t even move but its pupils contracted, and the ice shackles started trembling, in a try to survive it started putting more effort to escape from Aria''s seal, since its life literally depended on it.

    "Now!", with Aster''s greenlight, Nerissa and Tiana who were ready since a moment ago, appeared above the giant snake.

    As they previously discussed, Nerissa was the first one to move, her body exploded in water spirit energy and sword intent, she was going all out this time, based on the fact that there was actually water of two different colors surrounding her, in other words she was using the two seas she has mastered.

    "Nine Sea''s Sword, Raising Tsunami!", the entirety of her sword intent was injected into her sword, which was erged due to Ghost Sword, her water spirit energy was also given an edge thanks to sharpening, and when she waved her sword, all of that followed her cut.

    "Hiiiissss!", the snake finally broke out of Aria''s seal, but it was toote, the wave of blue light released by Nerissa''s sword, entered through the weak point Aster created using all the Dragon Aura he had right now, and it peeled the skin of the snake starting from its neck all the way to the tail.

    The result was that the skin and meat on the back of the snake was cleanly cut, revealing its column, the snake whose internal body was exposed crazily hissed, the pain overwhelmed it, which made sense since Nerissa''s sword basically skinned it alive.

    But it was still able to move thanks to the huge vitality a spirit beast has, at least until the next moment when Tiana made her movement.

    Her hair turned silver-white and then her body elerated downwards, she used her innate ability to repel herself, gaining moment momentum as she smacked her war spear against the exposed bones of the spirit beast.

    "Booom!", arge amount of dust was raised as Tiana''s spear shed against the backbone of the snake, the shockwave would have harmed Tiana if it wasn''t for the array engraved on her spear.

    With the momentum she gained along with her war spear which is actually absurdly heavy, she snapped the spine of the snake, its bones weren''t as hard as other spirit beasts since its specialty isn''t defense, what protected it were its scales but Aster created an opening into its armor, which Nerissa took advantage of to cut it from below.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Ah, damn!", though Tiana was able to ignore the recoil thanks to her spear, she was still sent flying backwards by it, since her spear bounced back after it crushed the bones of the snake.

    "Mm, what is this¡­", she mumbled.

    Before she was flown away too far, she felt a pair of strong arms catching her on the air, Aster was already expecting something like this to happen, so he became a golden sh of light the very moment she was bounced away and caught her on the air.

    The moment of contact didn''tst for more than a couple of seconds, Aster dispelled the momentum that made Tiana bounce away, using the paragon body and then let go of her.

    They then descended to the ground next to Nerissa who was breathing heavily next to the snake, whose eyes were being abandoned by their light, the bones and nerves on its neck were crushed by Tiana, so it was obviously dying, it also lost a lot of blood due to Nerissa''s sh.

    After confirming it was dead, Aster''s image shed and the next thing Tiana and Nerissa noticed was that he was now next to Aria.

    Aria was sitting on the ground with a tired expression on her pretty face, her breath was a bit unstable, but nothing could affect the beautiful smile she had on her right now, she just held back a Void Maniption spirit beast for a total of ten seconds, it costed her all her spirit energy, but she did it.

    "That ice is an innate ability, previously¡­ I could have at moststed five seconds¡­ this is thanks to my body being stronger now, though the yin of this ce helped too", she said with a breathy voice.

    Aster softlyughed as he carried her in his arms, she wasn''t sitting on the ground just because she used all her spirit energy, she has developed some stamina thanks to her physical training, so she won''t copse just because of that, though a small headache was assaulting her right now indeed.

    The reason as to why she wasn''t moving at all is the side effect of her "Ice Fairy" form, when she uses that, the excess yin in her body is turned into energy to reinforce her ice, it''s a boosting type ability, she didn''t add "Bewitching" to it, since she didn''t reinforce her soul energy, as she has sworn to only show that side of her to Aster and no one else.

    The side effect of the Ice Fairy form, is that after all the yin in her body is circted to enhance her techniques, some meridians end up filled to the brim with yin energy, making certain parts of the body¡­ sensitive.

    In other words, the erogenous zones on Aria''s body were overly sensitive right now, it didn''t limit to the mostmon ones like the vagina or her breasts, mouth, lips, ears, nape, back, lower back and inner thighs all of that had be a source of pleasure for her.

    Aster carried her and started using his yang radiance to dispel the excess of yin energy, Aria smiled and rested her head on Aster''s chest, while she giggled.

    Her body constitution isn''t supposed to be used for head on battle or an intense amount of physical effort, but for illusions, charm, control using her ice and dual cultivation.

    But she has decided to not follow the path that the heavens had prepared for her, but the one she has chosen so that she can walk at her lover''s side, whether it''s for the better or not, only the time will tell.

    For now, she could feel her body all tingly, and aroused, which made her face blush, she isn''t as shameless as Alice, so getting all worked up in public isn''t exactly her thing, her nipples were especially sensible, making her bit her lip every time they rubbed against her bra.

    How could Aster who knows every one of her reactions not notice it, hesciviously licked his lips as he whispered at Aria.

    "We haven''t had time for ourselvestely, now that Eris and Agnes are here, we can take it a bit easier, so tonight you are mine", he yfully said.

    Aria''s face turned red as a tomato, but her smile betrayed her ashamed expression, she just hid her face on Aster''s chest and slightly nodded as she let out an almost unnoticeable sound.

    "Mm".

    While he helped Aria get rid of the excess of yin, Aster walked towards the corpse of the giant snake, it took all of Aria and Nerissa''s spirit energy as well as all the Dragon Aura he could use for the time being, Tiana felt her arms numb and she used almost all her soul energy to repel herself, but they actually killed a Void Maniption spirit beast.

    A group of four members of the young generation who haven''t even reached the Mortal Transcending realm, actually killed a Void Maniption being, it is an achievement without precedents!

    Well maybe Lilia and her sisters could have done the same back then, if they would have met when they weren''t in the Transcending realms which wasn''t the case, so this merit went for Aster and the girls.

    Nerissa and Tiana were looking at the snake, their minds were still processing the fact that they killed something so many realms stronger than them, they then turned around to see Aster who was flirting with Aria.

    "Is she okay?", asked Nerissa, she might be new to the group, but even if she isn''t close enough to be considered Aria''s friend, she is the senior sister of the ck Sword faction, and Aria is part of the faction too, so she is a junior sister for her.

    It''s a bit strange, but she certainly worries about each and every of the girls that join the faction, whether she knows them personally or not.

    Tiana didn''t say anything, but her expression gave her away, she, Alice and Aria are friends and rivals now, so she was clearly worried about Aria who seemed to be a bit feverish.

    Aster chuckled; those two confused Aria''s aroused state as having overexerted her powers.

    ''Well in a sense she went a bit too far, just like a body cultivator would'', thought Aster as he decided to reward his cute ice princesster.

    "Don''t worry, Aria is just tired, with a good night of rest she''ll be in perfect conditions".

    Those two nodded, Aster waved his hand and send the corpse of the snake into one empty spatial ring, which he then sent to the mind space, he doesn''t want a bloody mess to stain the space in which he lives with Rya and Lilia after all.

    "The battles of the others should be ending too, let''s reunite and then advance, there shouldn''t be more spirit beasts left in the nearby area", he said.

    The girls nodded and they started slowly flying towards the others, there was a curtain of dust preventing them from seeing what was happening in the other battlefields, but they had 100% trust that they were going to win.

 Chapter 495 The Enemy Of An Enemy Is An Ally

    It didn''t take Aster and the others too much to reach the next battlefield, in which Cam and Felicia were fighting, or more urately the battlefield in which those two were beating a Void Maniption spirit beast to a pulp.

    Seeing the ce filled with golden metal spikesing from below the ground and also perfectly defined pieces of missingnd, Aster chuckled.

    The beast those two chose was the one from the mammal army, in this case it was a bear of around one hundred meters of size, with each step it made the ground tremble and in terms of sheer physical strength it was the best among the four Void Maniption spirit beasts.

    Unlike the snake Aster and the others fought, the bear had more mass, its body was massive and it was incredibly imposing, but that was before, right now it was copsing on the ground, there were tons of huge golden spears piercing its body, including a one hundred meter one which pierced its chest.

    But that wasn''t all, besides the part of its body that made it look like a porcupine, the other side of its body seemed to have been gnawed at by some kind of fierce beast, there were a lot of missing parts of its fur, skin and meat.

    Aster who was carrying Aria like a princess, descended from the sky next to the now corpse of the bear, where Cam and Felicia were casually chatting.

    "Didn''t you tell me that your spears had a hard time piercing a defense type Genesis Core, so howe you could easily bypass the hide of the bear and made holes in its internal organs?", suspiciously said Felicia.

    "I could ask the same, wasn''t your innate abilitycking a bit to be able to fend off the attacks of the bear, then howe you made it retire each time it touched that ck hole you created using your soul energy?", mumbled Cami.

    Their conversation was interrupted when they both noticed Aster arriving, after exchanging a knowing gaze, Cami said.

    "It''s a tie this time, but I will win next time".

    "My daughter also uses a spear, I won''t be defeated by a spear user easily", answered Felicia, then the two of them giggled and approached Aster.

    As if they weren''t in the middle of a heated discussion a second ago, they looked at Aria who was resting in Aster''s arms, with suspicion filled eyes.

    "Was the snake so easy to defeat that you even took your time to flirt with little Aria?", jokingly said Felicia, thanks to her energy constitution she could see the yang energy of Aster aggressively moving inside of Aria''s body as if it was saying "she is mine", while Aria''s calm yin energy was enveloping Aster, gently soothing him.

    Aster chuckled in response feeling bad for Eric, a mother that can always tell when her son has been in contact with a girl, is a living nightmare, not like he was any better, since Lilia was always keeping an eye on him and Alice, so she knew what they were doing all the time.

    "Aria is just a bit tired; she stalled the snake by herself for a total of ten seconds, we were only able to kill it so easily thanks to her", said Aster as he gently caressed Aria''s pretty face, making her giggle.

    Being in contact with Aster was helping her recover from the oversensitive status caused by using her Ice Fairy form, so the more he was touched by him the faster she recovered, that''s in part why Aster carried her like this.

    Cami couldn''t help but look at Aster and the others with surprise written all over her pretty face, she expected Aster to have used his giant golden armor, but she couldn''t see traces of aura treasure on anything but his hands, meaning he just dded his hands with the armor.

    "You killed the snake without using your golden armor?", she asked with a curious voice, that question also made Felicia curiously looked at him.

    As Aster was about to tell those two how the fight went, a seventy-meter sparrow with very few feathers left in its body was brought down from the sky by andnded next to the corpse of the bear.

    At the same time, Agnes who was lifting a pair of giant ck green sickles with her left hand and a ten-meter beast core with her right hand, arrived next to them.

    "Sorry for the dy, almost every part of this stupid mantis was poisonous so I only brought what has some use".

    "You had some troubles with that thing?", she said as she looked at the dead sparrow-like spirit beast, which was missing almost all of its feathers.

    Eris nodded in response.

    "Yeah, that bird moved way too fast so I had to bombard it which destroyed almost all its feathers, what a shame I wanted to use them to create talismans for the store".

    Aster didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry, the sickles of the mantis which Agnes fought were not only incredibly sharp, they were protected by its exoskeleton, and yet they were cleanly cut with a single sh, the cut was even seared leaving a crystal-like scar wound on them.

    As for Eris, she shot down the fastest spirit beast of the bunch without breaking a sweat.

    ''Well, I guess it was supposed to be like this, only the Law Integration spirit beasts are strong enough to pose a threat to those two'', he thought.

    Now that the Void Maniption beasts who had some use of reason were gone, the Genesis Manifestation ones teared each other, they were in frenzy and even after the winner was decided, the remaining beast was too wounded to even move, and it actually died trying to eat the cores of its defeated enemies, in other words there was no winner, they just mutually destroyed.

    "Absorbing that ck fog into their bodies made them go crazy, it feels slightly to your murderous aura, but weaker", mumbled Aria whose face was resting against Aster''s chest.

    Aster nodded, that ck fog was corrupted yin energy, probably the moons in the sky were being manipted by eighter the Law Integration spirit beasts or the cial Liger, so now the yin being radiated by them wasn''t pure anymore.

    A strange scene then unfolded in front of them, first the ck fog in the vicinity disappeared, at the same time the corpses of the Genesis Manifestation spirit beasts turned into ck ashes.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    But at the same time, the ck fog disappeared from the vicinity and the area was cleansed from any of its influence, even the ground returned to a brown color instead of the previous ck color.

    But that wasn''t all, Aster saw that the crystal trees suddenly started glowing in intervals, it was as if they weremunicating between each other, after a couple of seconds the trees started trembling, they actually parted way to create a small path.

    Some of the roots of the trees then approached the yang barrier made by Eris, but stayed outside as if they were waiting to be invited.

    "Now that is something that you don''t see every day", said Eris, she turned to see Aster as if she was asking for his opinion and after seeing him nod, she beckoned and a small aperture was opened in the yang barrier.

    Thergest root entered though the breach in the barrier and approached Eris, surprisingly, runes appeared on the root, the crystal trees were trying tomunicate with them.

    Eris read the runes and then tranted for the others, since they were actually divine runes, not used for a formation but just as anguage.

    Apparently, the crystal trees were formed by thebination of the vegetation that was native of this secret realm from the very beginning and the dust resulted from the yang chain links which were destroyed after the final battle led by the Blood Despair Sovereign.

    "They are somewhat simr to the result of my formationsbined with my wood element, but after all these years they had developed "conscience", their task is to keep the prisoner as well as the yin spirit beasts in check, so that it won''t escape", she said.

    The tree root then turned to "see" Aster, and more runes appeared in its bark, before Eris continued acting as the mediator.

    "They say that out of the three formation points, two are being besieged by the spirit beasts which cut the connection creating the eclipse by controlling the moons thanks to yin chain links which were absorbed by them".

    "And since they have seen we possess a yang chain link, and can use it, they want to invite us to the remaining central point to discuss the possibility of working together, whether we go with them or not, they promise to not attack us as long as we don''t attack them, but they won''t help us too".

    Aster raised an eyebrow, apparently this time he did meet a nt who has gained wisdom, which isn''t that umon in the Divine Firmaments from which this secret realm descends.

    ''An enemy of an enemy is an ally huh'', he thought, there is only one problem here, will the trees sit still when they realize he is nning to take the cial Liger and copse this ce.

    There is a high chance that both the trees and the spirit beasts end up being his enemies, but for that same reason this chance to go to one of the main points of the formation, which also a base of some kind for the trees, without having to fight a way to it, is quite tempting.

    If he deems the trees to be an obstacle, he can kill the conscience with annihtion and then take over the control with Eris''s help.

    "How can I trust what they say?", asked Aster to Eris, to which the root answered in runes, which Eris then read.

    "Soul Oath, it says it will make a Soul Oath to not attack us unless it is provoked, anything past that will depend on whether we want to help or not".

    Aster nodded, the tree isn''t stupid, it probably deemed Aster to be dangerous to have as an enemy, so it''s trying to woo him in to its side, at the very least it is willing to ignore his presence and let him do as he please as long as he doesn''t attack the trees.

    "Fine, tell it I ept to visit the main point of the formation", said Aster.

    Eris nodded and then the tree root lit up, the strange scene of a nt doing a Soul Oath took the girls by surprise, Aster''s eyes changed into those of a dragon as he made sure that they weren''t being tricked.

    Since the oath was true, then Aster gave the greenlight and Eris dispelled the yang barrier, he kept the chain link in the mind space just in case the trees tried to ye tricks, also the girls remained together, at the first sign of hostility they will retaliate with lethal force.

    The tree root then guided Aster and the girls through the path that the trees opened, the trees on the edge were numerous but they were rtively weakpared to the magic beasts.

    But as they deepened into the path that opened for them, the number of trees diminished but the aura they were exuding increased, they were all radiating small quantities of yang energy to keep the yin spirit beasts aways.

    Though it seemed like there were still numerous trees, there were just a few whose branches and secondary bodies, filled the area, but they were a sole entity.

    The scenery remained the same for around half an hour, until they finally reached an open space, well open in every direction but above, he finally understood why the treetop was a dome-like structure, what lied ahead of them was a castle surrounding a huge tree that reached the sky, its top was connected to the rest of the crystal trees, forming the dome.

    Cam''s eyes glowed, she pointed at the highest part of the tree as she said.

    "Aster, I can feel a simr but stronger treasure to that chain link there!".

    Aster nodded, he could see the insane amount of yang gathered in that area, that huge tree was supplying yang to the rest of the forest now that the two of the suns were blocked by the moons.

    ''Oh, so each central point is linked to one of the suns'', he thought.

 Chapter 496 Yang Runic Oak

    Aster took a moment to try and discern how this ce worked, the castle which was surrounding the giant tree, no, even the tree itself was of a bright yellow color.

    Simr to the small yang richnd which surrounded the chain link, which was the ce that gave birth to the immature Diamond Bone Orchid, everything here has been radiated by yang.

    But the scale was on another level, also the yang in this ce was different, instead of heat, the yang here was focused on life, which was probably rted to that giant yellow tree, that wasn''t covered by crystals unlike all the other trees.

    The tree roots then guided them towards the castle, on the way Aster naturally looked for any traps but he couldn''t find anything, so it was safe to assume the tree really wanted to reach a deal with them.

    They soon arrived at the entrance of the castle which was surrounded by a pit filled with yellow liquid, Aster''s eyes glowed as he saw that, the yang energy was so concentrated that it liquified.

    Following the same principle as spirit energy, in its normal state it exists in a gaseous state, the next will be the solid or crystalized state in other words things like spirit jades, yin or yang umtion crystals and the like.

    But there is an even better version of it, and that is the liquid state in which an energy can be considered to be in its purest form.

    The principle behind isn''t the same, but Aster''s¡­ "essence" which Lilia has absorbed the most out of all the girls, is practically liquid vitality, simr in a sense to that yellow river.

    Naturally the yellow water in the pit was formed "naturally", being created by the heavens after tons of years of umtion, by something that is supposed to produce it, in this case the giant tree, while Aster on the other hand shouldn''t be able to, since he is a cultivator and not a yang nature treasure.

    "Luckily Mylene didn''te, she''ll go nuts if she were to see that pond of liquid yang energy", mumbled Eris.

    ''Imagine when she finds out there is an unlimited source of liquid "yang", next to her, right darling~'', said Lilia from the mind space as she licked her lips.

    ''Dear heavens, can''t you not think about sex for a single day'', said Rya whose training was interrupted by Lilia''s yful voice.

    ''Humph, who are you trying to fool here, in case you forgot I saw you riding Aster yesterday, "Mnnn, that feels good, rub it there", who would have thought that a sword girl could be so lewd~'', said Lilia with a little smile, imitating Rya''s moaning voice.

    ''Ahhh, forget about that you lewd dragon woman!''.

    Aster listened to his mother and Rya''s lively conversation and he chuckled as he shook his head.

    He didn''t have any problem letting Mylene use his blood for brewing elixirs its effects or using it to help Eris create weapons, or even helping them temper their bodies, but his other "fluids" were exclusive for his girls who had to get them the old nice way, using sperm for alchemy purposes would be a bit too much.

    Ignoring the weird idea which Lilia sessfully made him think about, Aster returned to reality as they were inside the castle right now.

    From the inside it is obvious it only looked as a castle externally, there wasn''t a single thing besides the structure, as if it was just made to imitate a real castle.

    The tree roots guided them through the corridors until they reached the center of the castle, there arge roofless area appeared in front of them, the base of the giant yellow tree could be seen in the center of the area.

    It was protected by a yellow crystal fence, Aster noticed that the roots that were guiding them originated in that tree, which meant it was the tree the one that made the oath, which made sense since to make a Soul Oath, one must be a rational being.

    Though everything could be said to have a soul, inanimate objects like rocks and normal trees don''t have self-aware, they don''t have a Rational Soul thus they can''t think ormunicate with others, only by obtaining one they can start being considered aplete being.

    And the tree has developed one, maybe because of the abundant yang energy, or maybe because it has been alive for a long time.

    The trunk of the three lit up a bit and then a genderless voice could be hearding from it.

    "Wee to my humble home, I''m sorry for theck of hospitality, but this is the first time I have received humans so I''m not sure of what they consider proper or not, I''ll start by introducing myself, I''m the embodiment of the desire of the original ruler of this secret realm who was destroyed by those greedy humans countless of years ago".

    "By your standards I don''t have a "name" but my species is called Yang Runic Oak, may I know your names?".

    The tree was surprisingly polite, though Aster didn''t know what to expect, since this is the first time he is talking to a tree.

    ''Perhaps Kana would have been a great help in this case'', thought Aster, since she has it easy to get along with anything rted to nature.

    "You can call me Aster", he said.

    The tree used one of its roots to nod before saying.

    "Then Aster, can I consider you the alpha of your group?".

    Aster raised an eyebrow at the way the tree talked, but he isn''t wrong, since humans are also animals, more evolved but still animals and since he is the one leading, he could be considered the "alpha".

    Still, it is a strange way to refer to a leader, which made Aster theorize that this tree hasn''t been aware of itself for too long, it is probably a sprout, its huge size is rtive, for example ording to Eris the Cosmos Tree that is considered a deity in her Divine Firmament, is said to be bigger thans, inparison this tree was tall but not immense to that point.

    "Well, you could say that, why, do you have something to tell me", answered Aster.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The tree once again used its roots to nod.

    "Yes, if that''s the case, I wish to negotiate with you, I need your chain link to increase my influence, maybe then I will be able to reconnect with the other two main points to suppress the yin spirit beasts".

    Aster didn''t answer, he instead looked at Cam from the corner of his eyes, just to see her shaking her head.

    "It isn''t here, besides the tree, there are no other treasures", she mumbled.

    Aster nodded, he also didn''t find any other yang gathering point like the one at the highest part of the tree, where the chain link it has integrated with itself resides, in other words the Diamond Bone Orchid isn''t in this ce.

    And that only leaves two other possible ces were the Orchid probably bloomed, in other words, the other two main nodes of the formation.

    Naturally the n of the tree had the lowest risks for itself but that didn''t work for Aster, he isn''t obligated to help, so instead of that he came with a counteroffer.

    "And what will I win by helping you, you know how this works right?", he said.

    The tree remained silent for a moment before saying.

    "What is it that you want, as long as it is a reasonable request, we can discuss it".

    "That being the case I won''t stop in formalities, I want the Diamond Bone Orchid which is probably at one of the other two central nodes, also I want the cial Liger", said Aster, he then paid all his attention to the reaction of the tree.

    He could actually feel a faint murderous auraing from it for a split of a second, but then it calmed down and then said.

    "The Diamond Bone Orchid is a natural treasure, if you are capable enough to pluck it, then I have nothing to say, as for your second request¡­ pardon my rudeness but if you don''t tell me your reason then I will have to end our talk here and start considering you an enemy just like those humans from before".

    Aster could tell the tree held a grudge against the Yin Azure Pce, which made sense, the evil spirit said that this secret realm existed long before it was used by the Yin Azure Pce as a trap, also unlike the people from the Heavenly Quadrants who treated it as a training ce, those guys destroyed it however the pleased.

    The tree''s original body was probably killed by the one who conquered the secret realm and captured it for the Yin Azure Pce''s usage, though probably a small sprout survived and hid to then revive thanks to the abundance of yang and the leftover pieces of the yang chain.

    Aster wasn''t worried, unless he attacked first, the tree can''t attack them since it made a soul oath, at most it can choose to not negotiate with him, but that doesn''t affect his ns, since he has now confirmed that the Diamond Bone Orchid is at one of the other two nodes, he has already won something out of this conversation.

    "Both of the things I want are for mypanions", said Aster as he pointed at Aria, who even right now he was carrying in his arms.

    "¡­", the tree was perplexed for a moment, it looked at the eyes of the ck-haired youth and also inspected the expressions of all the other members of the group.

    ''No way, he is telling the truth, that blue haired female has an incredibly pure yin energy, it''spletely different to the yin used by those guys, so he isn''t allied with them, what''s more he doesn''t want the treasures for himself¡­''.

    "Forget it, as long as you aren''t allied to those guys, I don''t care what you do with the cial Liger, but if you want to take it then you have to destroy the remaining yin chain that is nurturing it, or they will be able to control it once it''s out of the cage, I couldn''t destroy the yin chain so I have been suppressing it to dy its escape and return".

    "It seems like we have a deal, but I won''t give you my yang chain link", said Aster which made the tree frown, or at least it would have done it if had a face.

    "Instead of that, we will take the other two central nodes back together, naturally the Diamond Bone Orchid is mine, but in exchange I''ll help you eliminate the leaders of the yin spirit beasts".

    The tree thought about for a couple of seconds, the situation was against it in all the meaning of the word, the three suns which were its backing were almost fully blocked, the copies of itself that formed the crystal trees were being destroyed left and right.

    There were invaders flooding the ce and the yin spirit beasts getting stronger, once they managed to set a foot into the Heavenly realms it will be toote, they will be able to destroy the cage with theirbined efforts, and after that there are two possible scenarios.

    Either the spirit ice will be retrieved by the Yin Azure Pce using the blood seal it was ced on it, or the yin spirit beasts will manage to devour it to evolve, in any case it was a dead end for the tree.

    If the people from the Yin Azure Pce can reconnect the secret realm with their territories in the Mortal nes, then the tree will once again be a ve, if the yin spirit beasts be stronger than it, then the tree will be destroyed in retaliation, both results were negative, so it could only look for an ally who was strong enough to bring a change to the situation and that is Aster.

    Since it witnessed the strength of the group and judging by what it knows about the invaders, they should be the among the strongest and more importantly they have a yang chain link at their disposal.

    "Deal, I need some time to prepare for the battle, I don''t have much to offer for humans, but feel free to rest in the rooms of my castle, the beasts won''t be able to bother you here, so be at ease".

    Aster nodded, they just had a battle and while Agnes and Eris were in perfect conditions, the others could use some rest, especially Tiana, Nerissa and of course Aria.

    "If you don''t mind, we can exchange information, since I don''t know too much about humans, are you nning on gifting her the cial Liger as some kind of ritual of courtship?", curiously asked the tree.

    Aster chuckled, this tree was rather strange, probably it wanted to expand its knowledge about humans, to better develop its Human and Mortal souls, which are a must if it ever wants to get a human form.

 Chapter 497 The Origin Of The Oak

    The tree suddenly came with a ton of questions for Aster, apparently it was quite interested in human customs.

    It could be both, because it is the first time it has been a long time since it has talked with anything, and the first time it has talked with a human out of its own will.

    Unfortunately for the tree, Aster had more pending matters to tend to in his hands, both literally and figuratively, since he is still carrying Aria in his arms.

    So, Aster simply said.

    "We are tired after our fight, so we will be taking out leave, call us when you are ready for the iing battle".

    The tree couldn''t do anything but nod and leave the questions forter, since it had its own preparations to do.

    "Enjoy your stay and don''t worry, the leader beasts are currently inactive, the method they used to influence the two moons turned the area around the other two central nodes, where they are recovering, spatially unstable, so even if we go right now, nothing can be done nor by them or us", said the tree.

    Aster nodded and they then left the main hall guided by one of the roots, once they reached the rooms mentioned by the tree, the root left having fulfilled its task.

    They entered a room and Aster closed the door behind them, he then gazed at Eris who smiled understanding what he wanted.

    She snapped her fingers and one of the faces of her cube ne lit up as she set up a barrier, the tree made an oath but one can never be too cautious.

    Aster was next he took out the beds as well as the portable bathroom, as well as some other furniture like a table and chairs, since the room was empty previously, a tree doesn''t need a bed or anything like that after all.

    Each girl tookid down on their respective bed, it didn''t escape their eyes that Aster didn''t take a bed for him and Aria, but a couch in which he was sitting with Aria resting in hisp with afortable expression on her pretty face, but they didn''t say anything.

    Under normal circumstances, Aster would have been spoiling his cute Aria in a separate room as of current, but before that he had some doubts he wanted to clear with Eris''s help.

    "Eris, have you ever heard of that tree''s species, for some reason it sounded made up to me", he said.

    Ares slightly nodded as she answered him.

    "Everyone who has a decent background in the rune mastering business, knows Runic Oaks, their wood is probably one of the best materials that can be used to make paper for talismans, since that tree species has the natural ability to amodate runs with ease, any talisman made with it will have a 10% extra of efficiency".

    "That being said they are really rare because supposedly only one per Divine Firmament grows and once it is destroyed a second will never appear, also the amount of wood needed to make a single talisman is quiterge, so the families that are lucky enough to have found one, treat it as a treasure, a single paper made out of its wood is quite pricey".

    "Back at the Heavenly Garden Divine Firmament, there is just one of them in existence and it is owned by the strongest force there, by the way my Heavenly Rose n and Mylene''s Ash Nether n are the number two and three forces respectively", said Eris.

    Noticing the "It wasn''t necessary to specify expression on the faces of the others, Eris cleared her throat and then continued.

    "Ahem, in any case there is no such a thing as a Yang Runic Oak, my grandma would have known about it if that was the case, but the tree isn''t necessarily lying, if its main body died and a small copy managed to survive to then merge with the yang chain, there is a possibility of mutation".

    Eris eyes sparkled for a second, a unique variation of a Runic Oak, something never seen before, especially because in exchange for their pretty useful ability, a Runic Oak with self-awareness is something unheard off.

    Aster processed everything Eris mentioned and there is something that didn''t make sense for him.

    "The tree said it was killed by the guys from the Yin Azure Pce, but if the Runic Oak is such a precious treasure why would they do that?", he asked.

    Mylene made memory for a couple of seconds before she said.

    "It''s not like they wanted to, if my calctions are correct the formation, they set up is the Ster Yin-Yang Cycle Array, which needs not only those chains specially made, but two things to work as anchors for the array, one for positive and another one for negative effects".

    "For the yin they naturally chose the cial Liger to be nurtured, and they used the Runic Oak to seal it, that might be why it could integrate itself with the rests of the yang chain, the formations were engraved on the tree itself previously".

    "As for why they didn''t care to destroy the tree, the Yin Azure pce has conquered weaker Divine Firmaments and annexed their territories to the Frozen Cloud Divine Firmament, this secret realm as well as the Runic Oak probably came from one of them, as it shouldn''t have been above the Mortal realms at its peak".

    "So, since it didn''t affect their nativend, and the paper they could make only helped them make Mortal realm talismans, they didn''t care to destroy it as long as that allowed them to finish nurturing the cial Liger".

    Aster couldn''t help but a feel a hint of admiration towards the Blood Despair Sovereign, he and hispanions caused enough losses to the Yin Azure Pce, probably after he killed the patriarch of the branch that was in charge of this operation, which ended up forcing someone from the main family to interfere and destroy everything in a try to break their spirit, just to end up forcing that crazy guy to led basically all the high-level experts to bite back.

    ''One must never becent, even ants can bite a lion to death given the proper circumstances'', thought Aster.

    Eris''s theory solved all the doubts Aster had for the time being, he asked the tree about it, but it said that it lost its memories from those times, this new tree was born due to a leftover copy of the original, which only kept the desire for revenge against the ones who killed it.

    "Speaking of the tree, how is your investigation going, will you be able to do what you told me earlier?", asked Aster to Eris who nodded in response.

    "If the other two nodes are simr to this one, then there is a 90% of sess, but I''m going to need some time, and your help since I will be stuck at one of the nodes to make my magic, while you and the others deal with the third one".

    Agnes who was lost during their previous conversation, which made her feel a bit bitter since she felt excluded, saw her chance to jump into the conversation and took it.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Humph, what''s there to worry about, while you take care of the second node, I will lead the attack to the third one, I would like to see someone below the Heavenly Realms who dares to receive my sword head on", she said.

    It was obvious for everyone besides Agnes, that she had a slightly jealous expression on her pretty face as she spoke before, though she indeed felt a strange sensation in her chest earlier, which she discarded as tiredness due to her fight with the giant mantis.

    Aster didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry, the girls have be quitepetitive among themselves, first Cam and Felicia seemed to have some sort ofpetition ongoing and now Agnes and Eris too, not to mention Aria and Tiana as well.

    "Well, I think that''s all for now, have some rest, I have some important matters to tend to so unless the heavens are falling don''t interrupt me", jokingly said Aster as he stood up from the couch and walked towards the door of the room while he carried Aria in his arms.

    But before he closed the door behind him, Aster turned to see Eris and said.

    "Extend the barrier to the next room please, I don''t particrly mind, but Aria is too shy after all".

    The girls saw Aster''s figure disappearing with different expressions, Tiana, Nerissa and Cam were somewhat blushed, Agnes was lost in her thoughts, while Felicia was giggling and Eris was chuckling.

    "Shameless", mumbled Tiana, which made her mother hug her as sheughed at her "innocence", while she urged her to find a boyfriend too.

    ¡­

    At the other side of the door of the room, Aria pouted at Aster, though once they left the room to go to another one, everyone will know they weren''t just going to rest, it wasn''t necessary for Aster to mention it, she felt her face burning right now.

    "I''m not going to be able to look at themter you pervert dragon", she said with a feigned angry but ashamed voice.

    Aster saw the embarrassed expression on Aisha''s face and he sinisterlyughed as he rubbed his face against hers.

    "I couldn''t help it; my Aria looks so cute when she is embarrassed after all".

    "Mmn~", for a moment Aria was lost in the gentle caresses and sweet words of Aster, but then she realized he was teasing her, just like when they met back then.

    "Y-You are always the one bullying me¡­ not fair", she mumbled.

    Aster looked at the watery eyes of Aria, and he couldn''t help but find her lovely, without any expression she is charming enough to make men want to do anything to protect her, now imagine the impact an emotion filled expression from Aria will have.

    Her body constitution was made to easily touch the fibers in other people''s hearts, they will want to treasure her and adore her, like the cute ice fairy she is.

    That''s in part what differentiated Aster from the others for her, if she were to act like this with any other men, they will fall at her feet and do anything to please her, but Aster not only was unaffected by the natural seduction of her constitution, he was the one to tease her all the time.

    That being said, Aster indeed loved to see the ashamed Aria, just as much as he loved to see Alice acting submissive after being dominated or Lilia being aggressive in their lovemaking, not because of any sexual rted reason, but because they didn''t hide their true selves from him, they trusted him enough to open their hearts for him.

    Aster closed the door behind and then he saw the barrier covering the room too, only then he put hands to work and took out his own bed which was spacious to fit at least ten people, but which today will only be amodating his cute ice princess and himself.

    "Kyaa~", Aria let out a startled sound, Aster suddenly jumped onto the bed without letting go of her, they bounced a couple of times and she ended upying on top of Aster with her face resting on his chest.

    Aria smiled and then snuggled with him, she even closed her eyes as she focused on listening to Aster''s heartbeat, the fact that she had Aster for herself has been making her smile even in her sleep.

    She also cursed Alice for being able to enjoy this way before here, since she apanied Aster to Zartia''s exploration.

    Aster could feel Aria''s lovely body radiating yin in a try to tempt him, but Aria wasn''t doing anything besides enjoying being in his embrace.

    She never noticed it, but ever since that day where she became his for the first time, she has done this unconsciously, they say that melting the heart of a girl with a yin constitution is incredibly hard, but the reward is worth it, because they are extremely loyal.

    That is only if one is able to break the ice that usually protects their hearts like an armor, a natural barrier that exists with the purpose of protecting them from being taken advantage of by those who only want them for the beneficial effects they bring.

    Contrary to what one would expect, Aster didn''t jump on Aria right of the bat, he instead started by gently caressing her silky tinum hair.

    "As always my Aria is the sweetest", whispered Aster at her ears as he smelled a lock of her hair, which made Aria blush since she understood the double meaning of thatpliment.

    Unfortunately, she had no way to deny it, the extremely pure yin in her body made her attract unwanted attention anyone who saw her or even caught a whiff of her natural perfume will go after her, something she used to hate about herself, that''s also why she was always using a disguise, until she met Aster.

    The only one by who she wanted to be noticed.

    "Wuuuh~", Aria let out a cute sound as Aster gently nibbled on her ear, her thighs cutely rubbed together, Aster purposedly stopped giving her yang energy though his radiance, before all the excess of yin in her erogenous zones was cleared.

    For the leftover, he was nning to give her his yang in a different way.

 Chapter 498 A Charming Ice Princess R-18

    While he caressed Aria''s hair, Aster''s eyes glowed as he was lost in his thoughts, on their way to the Fritz Ster System, he gave Aria lots of love, it wasn''t an exaggeration to say that she was brimming with vitality after receiving all that yang from him.

    Her body absorbed it the more she did strenuous physical activities, her bones seemed to have started to use his yang to nurture her yin, to remodel her body with each renovation she underwent, as she returned to her "pristine" state on a regr basis.

    But even after the fights they have had and she enduring the pressure back at the of the Steel Tower sect, she still had some leftover yang in her body, enough for any dual cultivator to notice she was "taken".

    With the others, Aster doesn''t purposedly mark them with his yang, it just sticks to them, but in an inoffensive amount, though strong others won''t be able to tell whether they are in a rtionship with Aster or not.

    But with Aria is different, she herself asked Aster to let her bath in his yang all the time, because that prevents others from noticing her to a certain extent, simr to what Lilia somehow does, that makes men ignore her normally, fear her when she is serious, and avoid to even look at her when she is flirtatious, naturally Aster is an exception to that.

    Unfortunately, Aria''s charm hasn''t reached that level, in fact none of the girls besides Lilia can do that, that''s why they had to resort to use veils back then, before Aster learned he can divert most people''s eyes by leaving some of his yang on the girls.

    It doesn''t work when interacting face to face, but for bystanders their minds unconsciously ignore them, despite their beauty, which prevents some idiots from pestering them, quite a useful trick thanks to Aster''s abnormally strong yang.

    ''That ice put a lot of strain in her body, all the yang she had yet to absorb was gone after just ten seconds, on the other hand her yin made her ice strong enough to restrain a Void Maniption spirit beast, so I guess it''s a fair trade'', thought Aster.

    She had never used that ice before, probably is ast resort type of ability, putting a lot of stress on Aria''s body to seal something regardless of realm limitations.

    Aster then smirked and his arms wrapped around Aria as she tightly hugged her, making Aria whose face was resting against Aster''s chest giggle.

    People sure say that after settling down the passion diminishes, but after more than three years of being sure she is with the man with which she will spend the rest of his life, she still feels that tingly sensation in her heart whenever Aster shows her some love.

    Being caressed, hugged of kissed by him, maker her flutter with happiness, and Aster always makes sure to show her how much he loves her.

    Aria slightly moved her body upwards and after staring at Aster with those pretty tinum blue eyes of hers, she kissed him.

    "I thought it was going to be hard to share my partner with others, but I have the perfect boyfriend and even gained a family with which I can be at ease¡­ that being said a certain someone keeps bringing more girls home~", she cutely said with a pout on her pretty face.

    Aster smiled, his hands wandered downwards until they reached Aria''s lower back to then fondle her tender and smooth body, even through the clothes it was impossible for the cloth to fully block the delicious to the touch, skin of Aria.

    For a couple of seconds Aster wan entranced in the soft sensation of Aria''s lower body, caressed her lower back and waist to the content of his heart, leaving the best for when the clothes were gone which will be in a couple of seconds.

    Aster snapped his fingers and his soul energy made both Aria and his clothes abandon their bodies, if other soul cultivators who specialize in telekinesis were to see him using such an advanced ability to undress a girl they will curse him to death, but that is nothing for him who has used such a treasure as the paragon body to entertain a certain little girl who wanted to y.

    Aster then grabbed Aria by her thin waist and will all the care of the world as if she would break if he was careless, he changed the position so that he was sitting on the bed and Aria was sitting onterally on his legs.

    His eyes were then naturally attracted to the pristine jade-like body that was resting on hisp, pale and smooth skin, an elegant slender body shape which isn''t voluminous but has curves on the right ces, especially that perky butt of hers.

    No matter where Aster looked, the girl in his embrace was perfect the way she was, he couldn''t help but brought her closer to him and then seal Aria''s lips with his.

    "Mnn~", Aria closed her eyes and left Aster spoil her; she wrapped her arms around his neck as she felt her little tongue being trapped by his, the invader was firm but gentle which made the experience amazingly enjoyable.

    And that''s how it should be, Aster perfectly knows the way each one of his girls prefers to be loved, for Aria, cuddles, caresses and gentle lovemakingbined with some surprise attacks here and there to tease her, that is what she likes.

    ''Ah, damn she tastes so good'', thought Aster as he enjoyed the sweetness of Aria''s mouth, to be honest, making love to Aria alone is a challenge for him, even the most trash male dragonkin has a strong libido for normal women.

    Now imagine what happens when Aster whose dragon lineage is bound to surpass any other male dragon, meets with one of the dreamed lovers for any men, a girl with a yin constitution, and one as strong as Aria''s, it is a miracle that he isn''t ravaging her non-stop just by smelling her feminine scent, which he has at his reach all the time.

    "Nnn~", Aria broke the kiss to let out a cute sound when she felt Aster''s hand gently fondling her right breast, her watery eyes stared at Aster and then with a blushed face she asked

    "Do you prefer themrge, like Alice''s?".

    Aster softlyughed, if one were topare the Alice of right now with the one from some years ago, the question "What the hell was she fed with to grow like this", will appear in your head.

    But it was normal, not only she has Lilia''s genes, which guaranteed she''ll have a deliciously curvy body when she grows a bit more, especially now that Aster has seen how "big" Lilia gets when she is in her dragon form.

    Not to mention he personally fondled her breasts a lot, which made them grow to fit his tastes, at least that''s what Alice imed.

    Inparison, despite she being a couple of years older, Aria''s breasts were a bit smaller, that didn''t mean they were small, Aster couldn''tpletely hold one with his hand and he is quite tall already, but her body type isn''t the explosive curvy one of Lilia or Alice, but a slenderer one.

    "Wuuh~", Aria was taken by surprise by Aster who suddenly buried his face between her breasts, and then gently bit on her cute pink nipples.

    "They perfectly fit you, besides, you have your own strong points hehehe".

    Listening to Aster''s pervertedugh, Aria had a bad premonition which was then brought to reality when Aster turned her around and ced her on the bed, so that she wasying face down on it.

    Her perfectly bnced back view was "disturbed" by that thin waist but big buttocks of hers, for starters Aria is the type to look skinnier with clothes, also for some reason her ass grew quite a bit after she became Aster''s lover, the most epted theory is that all that anal sex made her body be lewder, since yin actually can affect women''s growth.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Aster licked his lips and let his body fall on top of Aria''s, he starting by licking and then kissing her pretty pale neck, he even left a slight hicky mark on it before he slowly moved downwards, kissing from her shoulders all the way to her lower back.

    Slowly but surely, Aster reached his destination, in the meantime whenever he licked and kissed Aria''s smooth skin, she let out small cute sounds, and that wasn''t all, it''s been a while since Aster''s sharp nose has started to be assaulted by a sweet enticing smell, which was making his head feel light.

    Aster slightly jumped backwards whileying on his stomach on the bed, so that his head was at the same height as Aria''s pale round ass.

    Any man who was lucky enough to get a glimpse of this beautiful sight, will smile even in his sleep, and Aster wasn''t different, with a hungry expression on his face, his hands grabbed Aria''s ass cheeks.

    The supple and springy sensation on Aster''s hands was out of this world, he could honestly keep doing this forever and he wouldn''t get bored of it, but there was something even better waiting for him a few centimeters below.

    "So soft and scented, should I use it as my pillow today?", jokingly said Aster as he rubbed his face against Aria''s butt, which made her blush.

    "What are you saying you¡­ kyaaa~", Aria''s "scold" was interrupted by a startled moan which escaped her mouth when Aster yfully bit her right ass cheek, naturally he didn''t hurt her, but that indeed took her by surprise.

    Feeling Aria''s usatory gaze on him Aster chuckled and then kissed the same ce he bit, before he moved backwards a bit more, his hands also tightened their grip on Aria''s ass as she spread it to reveal the pink paradise in between.

    Aster could feel his mouth water in response to the deliciously sweet smelling from Aria''s flower, which was dripping wet right now, after all that teasing plus the already oversensitive state in which her erogenous zones were, she was drenched, creating a small wet stain on the sheet of the bed below her.

    Aria covered her face with her hands, she could feel her precious ce leaking love juices just by being started at by Aster, it was so ashaming she wanted to dig a hole to hide.

    Aster on the other hand found it lethally cute, her flower was tempting him with its delicious nectar, it was a "honey trap" in which he was happy to willingly fall.

    "Hyaa~", Aria grabbed a pillow and buried her face on it, but it was futile, she couldn''tpletely muffle the moan that escaped her mouth the moment Aster dived into her paradise and started licking her privates.

    "Slurp~Slurp~Slurp".

    Aria''s toes curled while slurping sounds echoed through the room, Aster''s tongue was licking the petals of her flower, as he drank her nectar directly from the source, it was as delicious as always, no, Aster who knew everything about his girls, could tell that¡­ she tasted even better than normal.

    ''This can be a habit, no, an addiction¡­'', thought Aster, right now he couldn''t think of anything besides Aria, her soft and supple body as well as her cute expressions and her deliciously sweet smell and taste had sessfully bewitched him, he wanted more and more of her.

    "Mnnn~", in a try to drink more of Aria''s nectar, Aster shoved his tongue inside of her pussy, her insides spasmed and Aria''s body trembled a bit as she reached her first climax of the night.

    Her love juices flowed out of her like a broken fountain, she was releasing a bit of the excess of yin which was making her feel extra sensitive, but none of them was thinking on that right now.

    Aria was in cloud nine as she enjoyed her orgasm, while Aster on the other hand was drinking all the nectar she was leaking, without letting a single drop go to waste, Aria''s legs unconsciously tried to close, his licks were extending her climax too much, she even felt her legs wobble and her insides all tingly.

    "I''m going crazy, no more pleaseee~", she cutely said, but while she felt a bit of relief noticing that Aster had stopped eating her out, her pussy shivered when she saw from the corner of her eyes, the magnificent erection Aster had.

    In fact, Aster was heavily breathing, the desire to hold Aria had overtaken his mind, but he didn''t be a savage, instead of that, Asterid on top of Aria, he rubbed his hard burning dick on her ass first and then against the entrance of her pussy, making sure that it was fully covered in her juices.

    Then without further ado, Aster tightly hugged Aria pressing her against his body and pushed his hips forwards.

    "Mmm~" Aria tightly gripped the sheets as she felt Aster''s penis spreading her insides, Aster didn''t stop until he had reached deep inside of her, even in this excited state he made sure to not push it more than what she could take, as to not hurt Aria.

    But that didn''t mean she was having it easy right now, her little mouth widened a bit, she felt her insides being stretched and her mind was assaulted by pleasure.

    ''N-No way, it''s getting thicker inside of me!'', she thought.

    Aster''s dick recently grew a couple of centimeters, the girls noticed earlier when they made love back at the valley, could be because he partially awakened his first dragon trait, or it could be because of Lilia''s bigger body when she is in her dragon form.

    In any case it is true that his penis grewrger, but now, Aria could feel it getting a bit thicker inside of her, her pussy walls were forcefully being stretched to amodate the new size of their partner.

    "Wuuuh~", Aria who right now was experiencing something unique was grabbed by her chin and then deeply kissed by Aster.

    p¦Ánd¦Á---no¦Í?1,§ão§® Ultimately, she rxed and let her body in the hands of her lover, even now she wasn''t feeling any pain and she knew Aster won''t hurt her no matter what, so she could focus on enjoying.

    Aster whose mind was a bit blurry right now, moved his hand downwards and ced it on Aria''s belly, a moment ago he just felt the urge to be deep inside of her and so he did, her pussy soft and slippery insides was cutely wrapping around his penis, trying to please him.

    And they felt damn good, Aster finally couldn''t hold back and started moving his hips, at this point Aria should have adapted to his size, it''s what he thought.

    "Ahhhn~", and though that was the case, Aria felt her insides being stirred by Aster and a high pitched but pleasure filed moan escaped her mouth.

    Aster used his free hand to gran Aria''s hand while he entwined his fingers with hers, and then started pounding Aria from behind.

 Chapter 499 A Good Girl Acting Rebellious R-18

    Aster looked at the cutie whose body trembled each time his penis moved in and out of her, and he couldn''t help but feel the urge to hold her tighter into his embrace.

    Aria who was trying to hold her voice back, suddenly felt a warm sensation enveloping her, Aster ng to her really tight, the only part of him which was separated from her, were his hips, and it was only when he moved them backwards before he pushed them against her pale perky ass.

    Aster''s heart was burning with desire, the sensation of Aria''s skin rubbing against his was simply heavenly, his right hand which was previously ced on her belly, sneakily moved downwards until it reached her smooth hairless pussy.

    Aria felt Aster''s wolf''s paw touching her sacred ce while at the same time he was pounding her and she blushed.

    "D-Don''t touch me down there¡­ I''m too wet it''s embarrassing", she shily mumbled.

    Unfortunately for her, that just made Aster want to tease her even more, his fingers started gently caressing her mount Venus, for some reason out of all his girls, only Lilia and Sarina had small bushes crowning their flowers, which was part of their charm.

    Unlike back at earth where girls were supposed to get some hair after puberty, female cultivators apparently had it harder to grow pubic hair, could be, because only Lilia and Sarina were mothers, so their bodies had adapted to that "stage" of their lives as those motherly figures of them would suggest, even if they kept their youth, as they were cultivators.

    In any case, Aster liked them both, Aria was the epitome of softness, and that ce was especially smooth, making it a bliss for the touch.

    "Mmm~", Aria let out a cute sound as Aster massaged her, her insides actually got more slippery in response to that, which made it a bit easier for Aster to prate her, despite his currently erged size.

    "For being so shy, my cute Aria''s body is pretty lewd", whispered Aster at Aria''s ears, she was so wet that with each thrust, sloppy sounds apanied by the creaks of the bed as well as Aria''s moans, filled the room.

    Aria pouted, she was being teased, for a change she actually thought of retaliating, her pretty eyes glowed for a split of a second as she got an interesting idea.

    ''Damn, after spending so much time with Alice, I have started to be a pervert too'', she thought, but the expectant expression on her face which she was hiding with a pillow betrayed her.

    "Kuh!", Aster who was enjoying teasing Aria a second ago, suddenly let out a small growl, a wave of pleasure ran through his body, he looked downwards and saw some cold misting out of Aria''s body.

    But that wasn''t what interrupted his pace, but the fact that she got crazily tight all of a sudden, her pussy walls not only mped down on him.

    Aster gritted his teeth and tried with all his might not to cum, but he couldn''t keep it in and ultimately, swinged his hips a couple of times before he shot a thick load of his white stuff deep inside of Aria.

    Aster closed his eyes as he enjoyed his orgasm, he didn''t bother in holding back at the end, because he can keep going without any problem anyway, but he was a bit weirded at the fact that Aria suddenly started entered the ice fairy state.

    With his penis still shooting sperm inside of her, he removed the pillow from Aria''s face, just to see the cute red feverish expression she had.

    "W-What do you think, I can be sexy if I want to¡­oooh~", she boldly said with a blissful expression that didn''t match her affirmation, the warm seeds of Aster filling her, made her body shiver, love juices exploded out of her pussy, she came just by being finished inside.

    Aster couldn''t help but find her adorable, even when she tried to act like a "bad girl" she was cute.

    "Mnyaa~", Aster pulled out his penis, which was as hard as it could be, but it didn''t spend too much time out of her.

    He turned Aria''s body around so that she wasying face up on the bed, Aster spread her legs wide and then positioned himself in between, the best position for the lovey-dovey sex Aria loved so much was the missionary one, in which they could face each other while making love.

    Aster then rubbed his used his hands as support, while he rubbed the tip of his dick against her pussy as if he was looking for the little entrance, which he of course knew where to find.

    He even rubbed it against her little clit, clearly teasing her, which made Aria look at him with aggrieved eyes.

    Aster softlyughed and then leaned to kiss those pretty lips of hers, while at the same time he stopped ying around and pushed the tip against the entrance of her pussy, sliding inside of her.

    Or that was the idea, but in the ice fairy state, she was hell tight, and Aster barely managed to put half of it inside of her, her wet pussy walls were coiling around his penis, massaging him as if they had a live of their own.

    Aster growled and then put some strength on his hips, managing to spread Aria''s insides enough to push almost the whole thing inside, he even felt the tip kissing the entrance of her baby room.

    "Wuuuh~", Aria let out a cute sound which was interrupted by Aster pressing his lips against hers.

    Unknown, or more urately, ignored by them, Aria''s yin and Aster''s yang were being radiated by them, blue and yellow gusts were leaking out of their bodies each time any of them moved.

    "Haa~Haa~Haa", Aria broke the kiss, she was breathing heavily, while feeling her insides beingpletely filled by Aster''s big thing.

    Aster gently rubbed her lips and then kissed her cheek, continuing to her neck, before he whispered.

    "You wanted to bewitch me, how cute", he yfully said.

    Aria''s insides tingled, she wanted to take Aster by surprise with the control over her body that the ice fairy state granted her, and she did it, the problem is that she was also affected by it.

    Her body hungrily wanted to receive Aster''s yang, and while they were connected, she was being pumped yang continuously, so she was naturally overwhelmed by pleasure on the spot, her pussy tightened as she reached a mind-blowing orgasm.

    Though her n backfired, Aria was smiling right now, because she made Aster feel good, she knows how good his control over his ejaction is, and he still came the moment she became "serious".

    "More mnnn~", Aria pressed her lips against Aster''s and then wrapped her legs around his body, asking to for more.

    And how could Aster not want to spoil his cute ice princes, he cupped her face to continue with the kiss as he started moving his hips in a trance.

    "Ahh~ahhh~ahhh~".

    Aria''s moans flooded the room, each time Aster''s thing slid out and then went back in, all the way to the entrance of her baby room, it was as if electricity was coursing through her body, her pussy spasmed and she tried to hide her face with her hands, but Aster grabbed both of her hands with his, preventing her from doing so.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "No, don''t sheee meh~", Aria''s pleasure filled face, was a delight for the eyes, her blushed panting expression was too much.

    Aster leaned down and devoured her pretty lips, while he slowly but intensely moved inside of her.

    Different girls prefer different paces for a variety of reasons, in Aria''s case, the sensation of Aster''srge fat thing slowly sliding in and out of her, was a huge turn on, she could feel every centimeter of it being plunged into her.

    While Aster kissed her lips, he moved his hips in a certain way and rubbed his dick against Aria''s sweet spot.

    "Mmmn~", Aria tried to stop the kiss but Aster didn''t allow her to do so, so her moan was suffocated, she was being overwhelmed by thebination of the carnal pleasure as well as the heart-warming sensation that Aster knowing how to spoil her the exact way she wanted, brought her.

    While Aria''s mind and heart were melting, Aster wasn''t any better, the gentle embrace of Aria''s pussy in his penis was out of this world, her sweet feminine scent and the taste of her pretty lips made him feel intoxicated, she was addictive.

    Aster felt the urge to feel her even closer, so he did onest change of position, his hands let go of her and then he grabbed her by her waist.

    He moved his body to be sitting on the bed with Aria sitting on hisp, her stiff little pink nipples were rubbing against his chest, Aster tightly hugged Aria who was still processing the change in the angle of pration.

    In this position, Aster''s dick entered as deep as she could take right now, her little mouth widened as she was skewered by thatrge burning rod, unfortunately or not depending on how you see it, Aster didn''t stop right now.

    He grabbed Aria by her thin waist and dragged her downwards, making the tip of his thing push against her cervix.

    "Ahhhn~".

    Aria''s head tilted back as Aster rubbed against her precious baby room, her toes curled and a bit of nectar flowed out of her pussy, she came a bit just by being prated.

    Her body helplessly leaned against Aster''s, which made thetter chuckle, with Aria in his embrace Aster started caressing her naked body, starting for her waist, then her belly which right now was being filled by a hard hot thing.

    Aster''s attention then changed to her breasts, her stiff little nipples looked so needy that he couldn''t help but lean to show them some love.

    e¦Áglesn?¦Íel Feeling Aster''s tongue licking her nipples while Aster sucked on them, made Aria wake up from her daze.

    "I''m not Lilia, nothing wille out you know¡­ mmm~", she mumbled, but Aster didn''t stop what he was doing.

    While it is true that Lilia''s breast milk is one of the most delicious things he has ever tasted, Aria''s sweet body isn''t any worse, no matter where you smelled or licked, she was sweet as if she was made of the best quality candy.

    While Aster was sucking on her breasts and his hands were fondling her ass, Aria her pussy aching, he had stopped moving his hips on purpose and she was being driven crazy by all the teasing.

    Since she wanted to be a "bad girl" today, then Aster was going to make her be proactive instead of keeping the lead like normally.

    Aria pouted, her yin exploded all over the ce, though it was inoffensive for Aster, the same couldn''t be said of the room, wherever those gusts of sky-blue energy touched, ayer of frost appeared.

    Aster responded in kind, he kissed her cheek and used his yang radiancebined with Aria''s yin, the two energies danced coiled around the other, as if they were courting each other.

    Aria giggled and then she wrapped her arms around Aster''s neck, she then slightly bent her lower body backwards and raised her hips, and nearly came while doing so but she managed to hold it in.

    "Mmm~", she actually pressed her lips against Aster''s and then lowered her hips in a single go, while she moved her lower body sidewards, as if she was dancing on hisp.

    Aster was surprised to see the normally shy and receptive Aria being aggressive, but he had to admit that she was quite good, her body constitution is perfect for dual cultivation and while she is shy and cute with Aster, one shouldn''t forget that Aria fiercely fought against her family when they tried to use her for their benefit.

    Alice didn''t call her "Ice Princess" by nothing after all.

    Aster was being squeezed down by Aria right now, she ng to him, and passionately kissed Aster, at some point her little tongue invaded Aster''s mouth, for the first time she was the one attacking.

    Aster chuckled, he left his body fall backwards on the bed leaving Aria to straddle him, while she moved her hips sidewards, riding him in a trance, the more she moved, the more her excitation grew and the more yin she was releasing.

    But Aster could perfectly match her, while she moved sidewards, Aster prated her from below rubbing all the sweet spots of Aria, while his yang radiance prevented her from freezing the whole room.

    "Ahhh~Ahhh~Ahhh!".

    Aria was in trance, she was rocking her hips as if there was no tomorrow, until she finally reached the point of break, her insides tightened around Aster''s dick and her body quivered, she increased her pace and then her pussy juices spilled all over the ce.

    "Nnnngh~", with a loud moan she reached her climax, unlike the previous one, the nectar that flowed out of her flower this time, was cold, since it was filled with an insane amount of yin energy.

    Aster on the other hand, grinded his ns against Aria''s cervix and his hot sperm gushed out of his urethra, the throbbing sensation made Aria''s mind went nk, she actually copsed on top of Aster with a tired but satisfied smile expression on her pretty face.

    Aster hugged her tight while his ejaction continued, he kissed her a couple of times and then closed his eyes, though they only did it twice, she actually sucked out a lot of yang from him, to expel all of that yin from her, as the half burned half frozen walls of the room would suggest.

    ¡­

    While those two were cuddling and enjoying the afterglow of their lovemaking session, at the room next to theirs, Felicia and Eris exchanged gazes and then feigned ignorance.

    Though they didn''t spy on them, Eris could feel those waves of yin and yang energies fiercely shing against the barrier, as for Felicia she could see the yin and yang dancing and courting each other in a strange way, thanks to her energy constitution.

    ''What in the world are those two doing'', they wondered.

 Chapter 500 Alliances

    While Aster and the girls were having a nice rest¡­ some more than others, at another part of the forest, on the middle area to be more urate the situation wasn''t as enjoyable.

    Besides the around eight thousand survivors from the original batch of participants, around three thousand cultivators on the Genesis Manifestation realm and a small number of other random cultivators in the Mortal Transcending or Sea of Knowledge entered on the second batch.

    For a total of more than ten thousand cultivators, a force worthy of reckon, specially because the ones who entered aren''t average cultivators, but the most outstanding elders in their respective realm from their respective forces.

    Though the vast majority could only cross some minor realms, there was a core of people that could fight at the early-stage Void Maniption level, not to mention the ones from the four bigger forces which attended this time, besides the Myriad upation sect of course.

    The Pleasure Pce, Marsh Domain, Steel Tower sect in other words the locals, as well as the "guests" from the Castle Armored sect, whose elders this time were specially prepared by their respective forces for face''s sake.

    Being able to individually match a peak Void Maniption enemy, for the first three forces, while the elder from the Castle Armored sect whose surname is actually the same as the name of a high ranked Ster System

    Kasteel as in the Kasteel Ster System which is in the top ten within the Dragon Legacy Heavenly Quadrant, actually exuded an even stronger aura, though from a secondary family, it was assigned to this mission by the young master of the Castle Armored sect in person, to make sure everything went well.

    And yet that group had now reduced in half, mostly the members of the young generations were the ones that died, when arge armies of spirit beasts appeared in front and behind of them, a fierce fight started.

    The groups from the big four easily made a way for themselves, but they naturally didn''t help the others, unless they epted to serve their respective forces, it was literally kicking someone when they are down, but what could they do when the other option was ending on the stomach of the spirit beasts who seemed to have gone crazy and were destroying in their path.

    Some groups refused at first and formed a temporal alliance to open up a path for themselves, but their alliance crumbled when four Void Maniption realm beasts appeared all of a sudden.

    Those beasts weren''t out of control like the other ones, in fact they were quite smart, since they first aimed at the weak group, among the group that didn''t ept to be subordinates of the big four, there were a small group of four that could fight with early-stage Void Maniption enemies.

    The problem is that the beasts were all middle stage Void Maniption realm and with the boosting effect of the moons, their strength almost reached the high stage, so it was a one-sided massacre.

    When the tree falls the monkeys scatter, so after seeing the strongest ones in their group being effortlessly killed, the others tried to seek refuge in the groups of the big four, but they weren''t taken in, with some exceptions, like some men and women with decent looks by the two elders of the Pleasure Pce, some lucky people who had poison rted affinities by the masked elder of the Marsh Domain, some pretty girls by Patrick''s request to the elder of the Castle Armored sect saying they were "offerings" for the young master, just in case, and a small group that is subordinated to the Fritz, but didn''t want to give up the resources they had found.

    Only then, the strong elders acted and killed the Void Maniption beasts, the battle took them a couple of hours since they didn''t want to use too much spirit energy and kept a low consumption just in case, which caused a lot of coteral damage, including the lives of some of the newly joined guys.

    But ultimately, they won and didn''t suffer any wounds, they also eliminated the whole army of Genesis Manifestation beasts and then kept their yin umtion crystals and beast cores respectively, for themselves, making a little fortune on the spot.

    Some of the people rted to the ones who died as coteral damage had grim expressions when they heard why those five let the others die, even if they could have easily saved them.

    "They were just dead weight, who didn''t know their ce, from the very beginning they should have just offered what they had in exchange for their lives, but they decided to be arrogant while being weak, it was normal for them to be killed".

    After saying that the five strongest elders divided the rings of the dead people in five parts, and left the corpses there before they left this part of the forest.

    Angry or outraged, the ones rted to the death kept the corpses in their rings, after being robbed of all the other contents and followed in silent.

    Naturally the representatives of the big four groups were in cloud nine, well all of them besides the guy from the Pleasure Pce who waspletely alone now.

    "Elder Ray, Lady Dorothy, we must leave this ce now, if we stay, we will all die, the thing which killed two of mypanions controlled the strongest yin energy I have ever seen¡­ in terms of realm it wasn''t as strong as the Patriarch, but that yin corroded my twopanions despite their high resistance towards yin thanks to the peak Ster grade manual they we reusing!", he shouted with an altered expression, it is clear that the things he experienced in the tomb of the evil spirit hit him hard.

    "How unsightly, a coward doesn''t deserve any partners, get lost", the female elder pped the disciple making him fly a few meters, by the time itnded he was dead.

    e¦Áglesn?¦Íel "It was just a distant rtive of the patriarch, but just an inner disciple, with so many offspring no one notice if one trash dies anyway, at the very least I won two new cuties to warm my bed", said the male elder as he wrapped his arms around the two outer elders who once were apanying the now dead disciple from the Pleasure Pce.

    The other three strongest elders didn''t pay attention to the drama, in the Pleasure Pce unless you were outstanding, it was normal to get your partner stolen one way or another, those two women saw the chance to get in the bed of a core elder and they took it on the spot.

    The masked elder from the Marsh Domain still softly snorted as he said with a mocking voice.

    "And they call us poisonous, fucking whores".

    The elder from the Castle Armored sect suddenly stopped walking, it''s not like he wanted to join those people from inferior ces, but because there was a strong presence ahead of them.

    The other elders also noticed the neers and they came out of their respective groups to confront them.

    "Tsk, more Void Maniption spirit beasts, there must be some really good treasures deep into the forest to have been nurtured so many of them", said the masked elder.

    "Kiki, humans killed our explorers".

    "H¡­umans strong".

    "Grhghg I smell food".

    "Scree, there is blood in the wind".<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The five elders frowned, the beasts that just appeared were different, instead of the huge bodies that normally spirit beasts have, these four recently arrived beasts were smaller, in the same order, there was a two-meter ape with gray hair, a blue tongued lizard with a bump in its forehead, a two-meter centipede andstly a human sized swallow.

    The ape who was the one who could articte words better left the group and then said.

    "Humans, you are strong, our pack leaders asked to look for the ones that killed a group of our strongrades, follow us we have an offer for you".

    The masked elder snorted and then a dark green mist leaked out of his body.

    "A monkey dares to demand something from this senior, be organic waste for my poisonous marsh!".

    "Booom!", but then, the centipede spat a purple cloud from its snout and the two attacks cancelled mutually, the surroundingnd on the other hand wasn''t so lucky, the earth actually melted into a sticky solution and even the nearby crystal trees weren''t able to resist the corrosion and were destroyed.

    The masked elder prepared to release his Genesis Core, since these enemies were clearly on another levelpared to the previous beasts, the ape was preparing to do the same since he was attacked a second ago, but the monitor lizard who was the second with the better capacity to speak, stopped it, at the same time the elder from the Castle Armored sect extended his hand and stopped the masked elder.

    "Enough", they both said.

    The masked elder pped the hand of the elder of the Castle Armored sect away, his spirit pressure exploded out of his body.

    "I''m not one of yourpdogs, if you get in my way, I''ll kill you", he coldly said.

    The atmosphere tensed up on the spot, in terms of head onbat, probably those two were the strongest on the group, the elder from the Steel Tower sect, which is actually a cousin of the patriarch, yelled.

    "Hey, who are you callingpdogs you poisonous bastard, isn''t your Marsh bullshit allied with the Rimar Ster System, who are you trying to fool here".

    The masked elder snorted.

    "Yes, but we are allies with a contract, our young master genuinely joined them and is now on the top of the new core disciples, we didn''t beg for it!".

    The spirit beasts each seemed to have selected the one to whom they wanted to talk, and the temporal truce between the human cultivators had alsoe to an end.

    And so, the groups separated, the masked elder found interesting the poisonous ability of the centipede so he went with it, the elder from the Castle Armored sect chose to go with the ape, since he recognized it as the superior beast in the group, the couple of elders from the Pleasure Pce went with the monitor lizard andstly the Fritz elder actually didn''t follow the people of the Castle Armored sect but chose to go with the swallow.

    Unfortunately for the survivors their numbers reduced one more time, since some didn''t want to work with the spirit beasts that killed and devoured theirpanions, and now there was only four thousand of them, a thousand per group.

    The Fritz elder wanted to use this opportunity to get rid of a nuisance to their ns, but no matter how much he looked for the gray-haired girl, in other words the gatekeeper of the Silicon Forest, she was gone.

    ''Tsk, that bitch left without anyone noticing, I wanted to get the information she got from that old man who found the flower back then¡­ it took us so much resources to kill him in a way that looked natural, so we could use that flower for the sake of our sect, and she dared to use the patriarch in front of everyone, making the n head fight with the patriarch'', he thought.

    And so, different conversations were held by the four different armies of spirit beasts and the big four groups that were left, what the beast didn''t take into ount was that the sh between the centipede and the masked elder, drew the attention of the Yang Runic Oak.

    High ranked Void Maniption level fights aren''t supposed appear in the middle area of the forest after all, without the beasts noticing, some runes appeared on the crystals of the nearby trees and the whole scene was observed by the Runic Oak.

    "So, what do you say human, you help us kill the others, including those disgusting trees, we will give you resources from the forest and a third of the possessions of other humans, we can help you get rid of that masked bastard too", said the ape to the elder from the Castle Armored sect.

    The elder nodded but before sealing the deal, he added.

    "Make it half and half, also I want to talk with your boss, my sect has Heavenly realm experts, so don''t even think on trying to pull any tricks, unless you want to be annihted that is", said the elder from the Castle Armored sect.

    The ape''s eyes glowed with cunningness as it nodded.

    "Sure, half and half it is, you are the strongest in the group after all", said the ape, but inwardly he had other ns.

    ''So, what, if our boss manages to devour that spirit ice, his lineage will evolve to a whole new level, forget about the Heavenly Realms you idolize so much, we''ll be able to go to the stars like our ancestors'', it thought.

    Simr conversations happened with the others, with different conditions and rewards, each army got to make an alliance with one of the four groups, ironically this happened not because of the explorers that were killed earlier.

    But because the beasts that Aster''s group got rid of, the four Law Integration spirit beasts were able to feel when their strong subordinates died, they haven''t left the baes for too long and were exterminated in less than thirty minutes, such strength gave them a bad premonition.

    That''s why thinking the responsible were the four groups, they ordered their seconds inmand to make an alliance with them, humans were greedy by nature, they just had to offer the proper price and that was it.

    And the pan worked perfectly, with the only problem that the Runic Oak was one step ahead of them, having formed an alliance with the ones that made the spirit beast felt threatened.

    Now that the sides were defined, it was time for the confrontations to start, with the guide of the spirit beasts, each group took their own path towards the center of the forest, more specifically to where the two main nodes that were isted resided, they had to cross the yin ck stone wall still, so it was going to take them a few hours to get to their destination.

 Chapter 501 Battle For The First Node (Part 1)

    Back at the yellow castle of the Runic Oak, more urately into the guest area which the three has never had the opportunity to use previously, a ck-haired youth wasying down on arge clean bed.

    His perfectly toned naked body would make any girl find it attractive, but right now his eyes had a tender expression as he looked at the girl thatid on top of him.

    Perfectly pale and smooth skin, slender body shape with curves in the right ces and beautiful tinum blue hair neatly spread on her back.

    Who else could be besides Aster and Aria, after that intense lovemaking session, they had a nice rest, and then Aster carried Aria to the portable bathroom, Eris made two precisely because situations like this, one was for when he wanted to have some privacy with his girls and the other was for the whole group.

    Previously he used the same as the others with Aria, and they naturally did some naughty things while in there, but there was no problem since they got dirty and cleansed after entering the bathroom.

    But this time, after all what they did their bodies were covered in the fluids of the other, it would be a bit too much show themselves like that in the other room, so after having had a nice rest, Aster set up the second portable bathroom and then carried his ice princess there to spoil here some more.

    Aria''s heart drowned in sugar due to all the gentle cares of Aster, now that her act as a rebellious girl had ended, she simply enjoyed all the attention Aster tenderly poured on her.

    By the time they finished, Aria was all smiles, Aster died them both and then they cuddled on the bed naked, after changing the bed sheets of course, they simplyid down and enjoyed each other''spany, even if they weren''t doing anything, it was pleasurable just to be next to each other.

    Aria''s pretty hand touched Aster''s firm and manly chest, right now she could still feel his warmth inside of her, as a Star Maiden Aster''s annihtion didn''t harm her at all, so Aster could ejacte inside of her without any worry and just prevent pregnancy with annihtion, simr to what Lilia could do with her destruction.

    The difference of this method and using Rigel''s mes like Aster had to do with Sarina before she fully became a Star Maiden, is that with the first method they received his sperm directly and with the second it was just yang energy.

    Strangely the two had different sensations and benefits for the girls, the first was not only more beneficial since it nurtured the body around twice as much, but the girls liked the feeling more, confirmed by all of them since they tried both methods at least once, with Lilia''s exception.

    Aster saw Aria''s flushed expression and heughed as he rubbed her belly, while he kissed her cheeks and whispered sweet things to her.

    Unfortunately, they were interrupted by the sound of someone knocking on the door.

    "The Runic Oak is calling us", Eris slightly ashamed voice came from the other side, she had to deactivate the soundproof barrier to let them hear her.

    Luckily at this point they had finished the hardcore part or Eris would have died out of embarrassment over hearing the lewd melody created by Aria''s sweet cries.

    ''To think I will have to worry about listening to Aster''s perverted activities¡­ damn bad luck, Mylene had it easier'', she thought.

    She and the others pulled out sticks to decide who will go and call Aster and Aria, and Eris lost so she had to "expose" herself to Aster''s shameless activities, she still did it withoutining, in fact there was an almost unnoticeable light of curiosity in her eyes.

    "Okay, we''lle out in a second", said Aster.

    After giving a small peck to Aria, they both got up the bed and put on their clothes, Aster kept the things in his spatial ring and they left the room to reunite with the others at the next door.

    Needless to say, but the gazes of the girls fell on them as soon as they entered the room, Aster''s face was thick so he didn''t particrly mind, he would walk naked in his mansion at the valley, if there weren''t others besides his girls living there, even then seeing him in light clothes or shirtless became amon thing for the girls, since he trained with them Agnes specially liked to see his toned figure with a sportsy attire, since she was the same.

    Aria''s face on the other hand exploded in red, but she held Aster''s hand and just lowed her head a bit while she was started at by the others.

    "Ahem, the three said it''s ready to leave, but before that it has some news for us", said Eris.

    Aster nodded and they left to the main hall of the castle, to their surprise the huge three that used to be standing tall in the center of the room, had shrank to around one quarter of its original size.

    In exchange there was a two-meter yellow oak floating in front of them.

    "I created a copy of myself that can move, the chain link will stay since it is sustaining the whole forest, but I''ll have ess to its power without any problem¡­ woah, so your courtship was sessful so you managed to mate with her, I didn''t know humans could exchange yin and yang so easily!", eximed the small version of the tree, making Aria nearly faint on the spot.

    ''What is this stupid tree saying'', she wondered.

    Leaving aside Aria who had seal the tree in ice forever, the others giggled at the way it talked.

    Aster on the other hand limited tough a bit, this tree only had had contact with spirit beasts, that''s why it uses such a strange vocabry when referring to humans, it technically wasn''t a lie since he indeed sessfully courted Aria and was rewarded for it.

    "Ah, we can discuss that in detailter, the spirit beasts sent their seconds inmand to meet the other invaders and now they have formed an alliance and are aiming to the other main nodes, they aren''t as strong as the leaders of the beasts but they can make up for theck of brain of the beasts", added the tree.

    Aster raised an eyebrow; he didn''t expect the spirit beasts to have enough wisdom to be able to think on making alliances, but if the yang caused a mutation in the tree, then it wouldn''t be weird for the beasts who supposedly integrated one of the yin chain links into their bodies, to have be rational even before obtaining their human forms, despite their low ranked lineages.

    As for the cultivators, it was within his expectations to have to fight them, those guys have gone mad over greed, Eris and Agnes told him they were more focused in finding resources than finding their juniors, with the exception of a few who had some decent backers in their forces of origin.

    "We better get going, the space is too unstable so we can''t use spatial formations after all", said the tree.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Aster nodded and they then left the castle, the tree actually shrank even more, until it was of the size of a hand, since this was its forest, it knew the best route and acted as the guide for Aster and the girls.

    ¡ä¡­

    A couple of hourster, a group of people led by a ck-haired youth stopped advancing as they arrived at an area where the atmosphere waved from time to time.

    "The space is fluctuating, we have arrived at the entrance to the next area where the second main node resides, once we open up a path, the beasts will probably notice us", said the hand sized Runic Oak.

    But Eris shook her head, the four corners of her cube ne separated and a barrier was created around them.

    "This time is a yin-oriented barrier, it won''t protect us, but it''s effect is stealth, as long as we remain together, we won''t be noticed by them", she said.

    Besides the tree which felt ufortable due to being a yang-oriented nt, the girls and even Aster who is a man weren''t affected at all.

    "Leave opening the portal to me", said the tree, it glowed in yellow light and the nearby crystal trees shone in response, roots with the word "Portal" engraved on them, raised from the ground and then started hitting the air.

    "Boom", contrary to what one would expect the roots actually managed to hit the "air", creating loud explosions, the space started to show signs of cracking after a few rounds of that and then arge breach opened in the air.

    "Jump in!", shouted the tree, the roots were keeping the breach open, but the space was resisting, just as Eris said unlike the space of the Heavenly Quadrants, the space here was harder to manipte.

    At least regr Void Maniption beings wouldn''t be able to even create a small short ranged portal, the beasts knew about it and that''s why they isted the other main nodes by creating spatial barriers around them, to then disturb the space in the areas that let to where they resided.

    Aster and the girls jumped into the portal and the tree followed after, the roots let go and the breach closed on the spot, now that they have left the area of influence of the tree, the scenery changed.

    Simr to what appeared when they first entered the deep area of the forest, there was a grim atmosphere in here, there were ck ominous clouds of yin energy on the sky, which were trying to reach the ground, but the crystal trees were stopping its advance.

    This was the area of influence of the Diamond Bone Orchid, and even if it was outnumbered and isted, it hasn''t lost the battle yet, thanks to the half sun that remained radiating light on the sky and the chain link which was in its possession, it is still holding in.

    As soon as they appeared on this area, the tree resonated with the nearby crystal trees to get information on the state of the node, but before that, it turned around to see Aster and then said.

    "Do you have morepanions in the Silicon Forest?".

    Aster frowned, the girls were all with him and as far as he knew there wasn''t anyone else on his side, since the others joined the spirit beasts.

    "Why do you ask", he answered, making the tree use one root to point at the east.

    "In that direction there is a woman fighting a Void Maniption spirit beast, her battle prowess is high for her Mortal Transcending cultivation, simr to those two", said the tree referring to Cam and Felicia.

    "And she also has a yang treasure with her, but hers is a bit different, it is stealing the yang from one of the crystal trees and using it to reinforce her defense", added the tree.

    Aster''s eyes glowed as a strange supposition appeared in his mind, but he needed to see it in person to confirm it.

    "Take us there silently with your roots", said Aster.

    The tree nodded a root raised from the ground and then started advancing with Aster and the others riding on top of it, it was simr to what the devil vines under the control of Mylene, did, back then at Prasil.

    Aster asked the tree to transport them, because they needed to save their spirit energy for the iing battles, unlike the tree they couldn''t use the yang chain link as a power bank, to recharge whenever it was needed after all.

    With the help of the tree, they soon reached a slightly deeper area, the ominous corrupted yin energy became thicker in this ce, so much that there were visible ck particles of it floating here and there, it wasn''t that packed though, so there was space to maneuver without touching them.

    And a few meters ahead of them, there was a battle ongoing between an alligator and aparably small gray dded figure, surprisingly every time the two shed, the one who suffered was the alligator, its scales made cracking noises.

    But that''s not what made Aster surprised the most, but what he saw stabbed on the nearby crystal trees, a treasure he knew quite well as he had some of them.

    "Yang Stealing needles, like the ones that were inside Tomas, a member of the Atria family", mumbled Aster.

    His eyes became those of a dragon and then using some of his soul energy, he focused on what the gray dded figure was using to defend against the alligator, it was a semi-sphere made out of ck octagonal metal tes.

    And simr to Cam''s natal treasure, there weren''t red marks on it, in other words it was as good as it could be in its realm, meaning it had zero ws, which was probably the reason its owner was able to cash with a Void Maniption being ande out unscathed.

 Chapter 502 Battle For The First Node (Part 2)

    Aster observed the battle unfolding in front of him, normally he would have stepped in, not to help a stranger but because he had to pass through this area to reach the second main node.

    But the battle was about to end so a couple of minutes didn''t make any difference in the n, besides he wanted to confirm something.

    Oblivious to the group that was observing the fight, the gray dded figure focused on dealing with the early-stage Void Maniption realm spirit beast in front of her.

    "Roarr!", the alligator roared and then turned its body around, arge tail was whipped towards the gray dded figure, but that semi-sphere made out of ck metal blocked in front of her.

    "ng!", the sounds of metals colliding followed by a cracking noise echoed through the whole area.

    "Roaaaar!", a second roar filled the area, but this time it was pained one, the scales on the tail of the alligator opened to reveal the soft defenseless meat below of it.

    The ck spherical shield which''s outer face was covered in yang mes, retracted once again returning to the gray dded figure.

    Inside of that sh of gray spirit energy, from which Aster could clearly see the real appearance of the one who was fighting the alligator, it was none other than the gatekeeper elder of the Steel Tower sect.

    e¦Áglesn?¦Íel That gray-haired girl who told the guys from the Castle Armored sect to get lost, not too long after she crushed the teammates of Renard.

    Unlike before, some parts of her body were covered in abat suit made out of countless small pieces of ck metal, those were the same things that formed the spherical shield that protected her from all the attacks of the alligator.

    Apparently, she could control them and make them expand or shrank as she liked, what surprised Aster is that there weren''t any waves of soul energy, she wasn''t a soul cultivator and yet it was manipting something so skillfully.

    Also, those ck things weren''t a treasure, but they gave off the same feeling as her, simr to Cam''s spear, which meant they originated in her.

    "Body constitution", concluded Aster.

    Eris who was also looking at the fight with interest in her eyes, nodded.

    "I swear, sometimes I wonder where in the world did me and Mylene were sent to by that spatial breach, even at the Divine Firmaments it isn''t so easy to find constitution or lineage owners as it is here, I also don''t recognize any of the constitutions in the book Lilia lent me", she said.

    That''s a subject Aster is interested into as well, though weak, there is too many families with lineages or people with body constitutions for a Mortal ne, that''s also part of why Natasha and Charlotte were convinced Aster belonged to a high ranked Divine Firmament, every one of the girls apanying him had special traits and all were different, meaning they couldn''t belong to the same family or force.

    Inparison Rox and Ley''s groups indeed were formed by people with lineages, but they were all the same, which is still not that easy to see, but nowhere as amazing as a group formed of people with different special traits, at the very least that meant belonging to a super force simr to the Yin Azure Pce which is formed by many ns that joined together.

    Leaving that aside, Aster soon noticed a strange pattern, the gray-haired girl could have dodged many of the attacks of the alligator, but she was blocking each one of them with that spherical shield.

    Each time she did it, not only the scales of the alligator lost in the head on sh, but the girl wasn''t affected at all, also the yang stealing needles drew yang from the nearby crystal trees, and the alligator was burned.

    The alligator suddenly went crazy and actually roared as it absorbed one of the many ck clouds of yin energy on the sky, its body exploded in dark blue light, it was using yin radiance.

    But that wasn''t a normal one, yin or yang radiance is a rtively easy technique to master, which might make you wonder why others didn''t use it to protect their whole groups like Aster has done throughout the mission.

    The answer is simple, one can''t use more than one has, otherwise they will be burning away their lives, in Aster''s case, his vitality is so high that at with each beat of his heart, he is producing yang energy, which then is transported through his body and ends up storing in different ces for different purposes.

    So, when he uses yang radiance, he is just externalizing the insane production of yang his body has, and that is enough to produce a peak Genesis Manifestation radiance, only when he wants to go further than that he has to put some effort and use some of the yang stored in his body to increase the output, but his recovery ratio is enough for him to not worry about.

    Because unlike others he is producing yang 24/7, but others aren''t that lucky, the alligator for example, right now after absorbing that cloud of yin and using it to improve its yin radiance, its vitality was being reduced, maybe as a spirit beast a few thousands of years worth of vitality isn''t much, but the fact is that the alligator was reducing its lifespan for the sake of the next attack.

    "Roarrrr!", the alligator opened its snout and it released an insane amount of ck water, shooting a ck jet towards the gray-haired girl, who immediately protected herself by isting herself into that ck spherical shield.

    "Boooom!", a loud explosion echoed through the ce as the ck jet of water shed against the spherical shield, the jet seemed to have met an immovable mountain, the stream separated into many smaller jets thatnded all over the ce.

    The whole area became a sieve, because the smaller jets easily prated the solid ground as well as the crystal trees destroying them on the spot, though the destructive result was indeed high, the result wasn''t what the alligator was expecting.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    It started charging a second shot of that attack, but before it could fire, the gray-haired girl disappeared from her previous position, and appeared in front of the alligator.

    Without letting any sound, she just punched towards the back of the spirit beast, the ck metal ques separated and then piled in front of her fist, she actually punched them and the next thing that happened was that a huge curtain of dust raised.

    "Boooooom!", the ground trembled and then exploded, red liquid rained from above, despite the fact that the ck clouds didn''t contain any water.

    What it was raining was blood, still it helped the dust settle to reveal the result of the previous attack, half of the alligator''s body was gone, the beast didn''t even have time to let out any sound as its body exploded, it was a quite a gory scene.

    The gray-haired girl exhaled and then took the yin umtion crystal from the alligator before she descended from the sky to retrieve the yang stealing needles from the crystal trees.

    "Mm?", the girl suddenly raised her guard once again, she saw the space a few meters away from her distort before a group led by a ck-haired youth appeared.

    Though she recognized the neer as the Lord of Twin Sword valley from the Myriad upation sect, an allied force, in this ce it was an all against all currently, in fact she knew that if she didn''t leave the group of her own sect, she would have been attacked by the Fritz and all the others as well.

    Her eyes gazed at one of the neers which she also recognized and she frowned, Agnes entered at the same time as her but she arrived so fast to this ce because she had a map, with information that even the Fritz didn''t know.

    The idea was for her to arrive and get the treasure before any of the strongest people got to this ce, but with Agnes and the tall brown-haired woman, she knew her n had failed, no, in fact with Agnes was enough, she knew she had no chance to beat her, as she had left a big impression on her.

    So, the question here is, why wasn''t she either moving aside or running away, but instead stood there as she summoned those ck metal pieces forming a semi-sphere around her, surprisingly she was going to fight.

    Aster came out of the group and then said.

    "Are you an Atria or a Fritz, those are yang stealing needles, which are exclusive not only to the Atria but more specifically to just two people in the whole n, the Patriarch and the Supreme elder after all, and the Supreme elder only has a son, but the Patriarch has no descendants, so where did you get them?".

    The eyes of the gray-haired girl glowed and a tinge of hostility appeared on them, she was about to risk her life to risk her life to kill at least the ck-haired youth even if it meant her death, when the next wordsing from that same person made her freeze on the spot.

    "You are the daughter of Tomas Atria".

    The girl finally couldn''t keep her poker face, she frowned and then gritted her teeth.

    "So, you knew it, and that''s why you approached uncle Jack as soon as you arrived to this Ster System, leave him and my mother out of this¡­ you are a dual cultivator right, I''ll be yours, you can do whatever you want to me in exchange, I won''t resist", she said with a determined voice.

    After listening to her, Aster nearly choked, even if his yang energy practically radiated out of him all the time, he didn''t have the "disgusting" feeling they had, this has been confirmed by the girls, his yang is bright and pure bringing a warm sensation to the girls that surround him, that''s in part why they don''t mind to be radiated by it, even if they aren''t in a rtionship with Aster.

    "Oi, do I look like that kind of person!", said Aster.

    "Mm, otherwise how could you drink uncle''s spirit liqueur and not explode, also the Lord of the Twin Sword valley is known for always being surrounded by women, the rumors say that you joined the Myriad upation sect with the intention of iming all the disciples as yours, and make thempete to then take those who outstand for yourself".

    "If not, why will you enter a sect where men have it tougher to increase their status, just hurry up and swear you won''ty a finger on my mother or uncle, I won''t resist after that, otherwise you won''t get even my corpse".

    The roles have inversed, the previously quiet girls became talkative all of a sudden, Aster on the other hand was speechless.

    Which bastard is spreading those rumors about him he wondered, the girls couldn''t help butugh at the situation, which made Aster poke Aria''s soft cheek as he said.

    "Your littlepetition is making others believe I''m taking advantage of those girls, it seems you all need some punishment", Tiana who was also red as she participated in those small tournaments with the other girls of the ck Sword faction felt a shiver running down her spine after hearing the word "punishment", she still hasn''t recovered from what her mother made her wear not too long ago.

    Fortunately for her, Aria''s cuteness saved her this time, Aria simply snuggled on Aster''s chest while giving him puppy eyes and thetter forgot why he was even angry to begin with.

    "You are after the Diamond Bone Orchid right, tell me what do you want it for, you sect is probably thinking of giving it away for some benefits again¡­ one would think they would have learned after screwing it up once", he said.

 Chapter 503 Battle For The First Node (Part 3)

    The gray-haired girl looked at her surroundings, just Agnes was more than enough to take care down, and though she had a good impression of her, as she gave a licentious bastard a lesson so hard, he actually blocked the memory for the sake of survival, judging by her uninterested expression Agnes wasn''t going to interfere.

    Which reinforced her mistaken opinion of Aster being a dual cultivator from a high ranked Ster System, who came just to look for new partners, that will also exin the high soul cultivation realm she could perceive from him with her spirit sense, despite his seemingly young age.

    She gritted her teeth, despite what she said of surrendering she red at Aster with enough hatred to make anyone scared, specially because her usual behavior is rather aloof and calm.

    "You despicable Atria¡­ you killed my father, wounded my mother and you even chased us all the way to this ce and you dare to ask what do I want the Diamond Orchid for, of course it is to cure my mother!", she eximed.

    Aster raised an eyebrow, not at the affirmation of wanting the Bone Orchid to heal someone, that spirit herb packs a huge amount of vitality and has one of the rarest properties among yang-oriented treasures, it can be used directly by women without the need to be turned into a pill or an elixir.

    Which is amazing for those without a trust-worthy alchemist or a strong enough backing to persuade others from trying to steal it once news of it leaks out, Aster was surprised to hear she saying that Tomas was dead.

    ''She shouldn''t be older than Cam or Sarina, so she is less than one hundred years old, the old man said he was imprisoned for one hundred years, her mother and the others probably thought he was dead''.

    ording to Tomas, though the Supreme elder wanted to kill him with all his heart for what he did to his son, he didn''t dare to do so, because the patriarch is alive though in seclusion.

    That''s why he was instead crippled with the yang stealing needles and exiled to an obscure ce like Rodia, where there weren''t even Star Tribtion level cultivators, the idea was that he aged and died since he couldn''t cultivate in such a low-level ce and the needles kept draining his vitality.

    But they didn''t take into ount the fact that he had a yang body constitution which helped him survive in a weakened state.

    Another interesting thing is that Tomas didn''t mention having a daughter, he said he fought for the wrong person and ended up in a bad state because of that, could be he was set up by the gray-haired girl''s mother, but then it doesn''t make sense for her to be wounded to the point that an Immortal grade spirit herb like the Diamond Bone Orchid was needed to heal her.

    "What''s your mother''s rtion with the Fritz, you hold an important position in the Steel Tower sect, while only being a Mortal Transcending realm?", asked Aster.

    The girl didn''t want to answer, but at this point she has epted to be a toy if that allowed her mother to escape the ws of the enemies that killed her father.

    "I will tell you anything but you have to swear with the heavens as witnesses that you won''t harm my mother".

    Aster shrugged.

    "Sure, I swear it", he casually said, and the usual light of a soul oath surrounded him for a second.

    Only then the girl let out a sigh not of relief but of frustration, she avoided her father''s enemies for fifty years, bitterly trained until she passed out and even used the surname of her mother, without raising any waves, she endured having to share the same sect as the one who betrayed her father.

    Unfortunately, the patriarch of the sect took the Bone Orchid that she was going to use to cure her mother, and now someone discovered her identity so everything was over.

    ''At the very least mother will be fine, uncles will take care of her'', she thought before saying.

    "I guess you all didn''t even care who you ruined, whatever I''ll tell you, my mother is the younger sister of the Fritz family''s n head, Ulises Fritz, in other words she is also the sister of the patriarch of the Steel Tower sect".

    Aster bitterly smiled, judging by the hatred filled tone she put when she talked about the patriarch of the Steel Tower sect, it wasn''t hard to imagine who was the one that set up old Tomas.

    "I can''t let you have the Bone Orchid, since I have a use for it", said Aster which made the girl softly snort, she was prepared to be a ve, and of course that meant she won''t be getting anything, but Aster''s next words made her froze.

    "But I can cure your mother, just like I did for your father who is my subordinate now".

    The girl was first baffled, but then she gritted her teeth thinking the guy in front of her wanted to y with her, she clenched her fists so hard that her skin paled, she expected to be humiliated by the scum on the same level as the ones that didn''t let her mother go.

    Aster naturally knew she wasn''t going to believe him, he didn''t ask Tomas what happened to him on detail, but judging by the hatred this girl was showing, it wasn''t something simple, at the very least two middle grade Ster systems and one high grade one was involved.

    "Here, see it for yourself", said Aster as he threw a small crystal case at the gray-haired girl.

    She took it and opened it, her pupils contracted on the spot, the content were two ck needles, andpared to hers, these were of a better quality, because they are the originals, she didn''t dare to touch them and just red at them.

    Her hands trembled when she inspected the needles, there was a familiar auraing from them, she hurriedly took out a pendant with a small red crystal, from her spatial ring.

    "It''s the same¡­ the aura these needles and the memento of my father that my mother gave me it''s the same", she mumbled.

    Aster nodded, that red crystal contained a drop of blood of Tomas, the aura was the same because those two needles spent a really long time inside Tomas''s body, they devoured his blood and transferred his vitality to the son of the Supreme elder, so it''s natural they give off the same feeling.

    When Aster removed them from Tomas''s body, there was a total of six, he ced four into the grandson of the Supreme elder, to make thetter believe, they were still torturing Tomas, there was no way they realized things were off, since it is normal that a "dying" man produce less and less vitality as the time goes, they will only think Tomas is at the verge of death.

    Naturally he told Tomas to keep that guy alive, and ordered thetter to keep reporting to his grandfather than everything was fine, a few years out of home is nothing for a cultivator, so in the meantime Tomas will recover and help Aria''s father and the others back at Rodia train.

    The face of the son of the Supreme elder will be worth seeing, when he realizes he has been stealing his own son''s vitality, but that is a story forter.

    The expression of the girls went through many changes in a matter of seconds, her lower lip trembled, before she turned to see Aster.

    "If what you say is true then, let me talk to him once we are out¡­ in the meantime I will help you get the Orchid in exchange, you will have to fight all the others after all, I''m confident in my defense", she said.

    Aster nodded, he wasn''t helping for nothing, ording to Aria''s father, the old Tomas was whole heartedly helping the Terranova sect he created, develop, which made sense since the Atria ancestor had prepared him to be the n head, if not for the Interference of the Supreme elder, Tomas would be on a simr level as Julian, the ruler of a Ster System, and this girl who can cross realms to fight will be a renowned princess, instead of a mere elder who has to hide her talent.

    ''Those idiots sabotaged themselves'', thought Aster.

    Considering Tomas even has a yang constitution, the Atria Ster System would have at least be a middle grade Ster System, in fact they might have beenpeting with Tsarai, Zoldia and Gtia to be a high ranked System, since the Fritz which are only a bit behind the top three would be their allies by marriage.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    So, both the Atria and the Fritz screwed themselves over, which didn''t make sense, most likely it had something to do with the high ranked Ster Systems, the Fritz had a backer, and it is possible that the Atria have one too.

    Aster shook his head, he can hear the real story from this girl''s motherter, for now he has something more important to do, which is get the Bone Orchid for his cute Empress, and also get the second main node.

    "Come then, we have to leave¡­", Aster suddenly realized he didn''t know Tomas''s daughter''s name.

    Luckily, despite her distant personality, the gray-haired girl wasn''t clueless, she was just rather introvert due to her circumstances.

    "My name is Alexandra which means protection, surname is Fritz to honor my mother", she said.

    Aster nodded.

    "You can call me Aster, Eris please".

    With Aster''s greenlight Eris activated the yin barrier once again and they were covered by its illusion, disappearing from sight, the Runic Oak which was floating next to Aster then summoned its roots and started advancing in the direction from which the alligator whose corpse was now in Alexandra''s spatial ring, came.

    Speaking of Alexandra, she was in awe right now, with a fair reason, she just saw someone deploy an incredibly strong formation in a second.

    Though she expected the woman who seemed to be as strong as Agnes, to have some skills this was a bit too much, naturally she didn''t know the formation was prepared beforehand in Eris''s cube ne, since formations core doesn''t exist in Mortal nes, or at least not in the four Heavenly Quadrants.

    And as if that wasn''t enough, the crystal trees which attacked everyone without distinction were now helping them, it didn''t make sense, but she remained silent, everything that mattered for her was to help the Lord of the Twin Sword valley to aplish his goal as fast as possible, so that she could get to talk with her father for the first time in her life no to mention cure her mother.

    She also saw Aria who was practically stuck to Aster, and heard him flirting with her and she inwardly snorted.

    ''That''s why dual cultivators are despicable¡­ I can''t believe miss Agnes who gave that Renard bastard the beating of his life, because he tried to fondle her, is travelling with this guy'', she thought.

    Maybe she wasn''t considering Aster an enemy now, but the fact that she mistook Aster for a dual cultivator, which she hated for some reason, remained.

    The roots of the Runic Oak transported them through the forest, the more they deepened not only the sky became darker, but the temperature dropped more and more, once they reached a certain point, Aster saw that the crystal trees had started to wither, their crystals had cracks all over them, some had turned ck and died, while others were destroyed on purpose by something.

    Probably the Void Maniption spirit beasts, subordinated to the four Law Integration ones, luckily this part was surveilled by the alligator, so after Alexandra killed it, there were no other beasts in the vicinity, so they were able to move without any problem.

    But that ended after a few dozens of kilometers, when they reached the territory of another middle stage Void Maniption spirit beast, this time it was one from the vermin army, a giant Hercules beetle with a ck exoskeleton.

    "Leave it to me~", enthusiastically said Agnes, even before Aster could say anything, she had already jumped out of the yin barrier.

    The beetle suddenly felt the scythe of the grim reaper approaching it and it exploded in ck blue light, its body expanded as it forced its yin radiance to the limit, the increased weight made the ground below explode.

    But it was all futile, Agnes who was descending from the sky, just took a draw stance, a halo of orange light appeared behind her, and then she unsheathed the sword which is always hanging from her waist.

    The light surrounding her intensified since the de of her sword was covered on it, she didn''t even finish unsheathing before she returned the sword to its scabbard.

    The beetle didn''t manage to scream, or anything, in fact there was no explosion nor shockwave, at least before the beetle''s body divided into halves vertically, both parts were cauterized so there wasn''t blood or anythinging out of the corpse.

    The orange light returned to Agnes''s body and she happily returned to the yin barrier, where she looked at Aster with "Praise me" eyes, while she ignored the shock in the eyes of Nerissa, Tiana and Alexandra.

    Just like that, she killed a middle stage Void Maniption realm spirit beast, which focused on defense, they weren''t able to see anything, even Nerissa who already knew Agnes was incredibly strong couldn''t help but be surprised at it.

    It''s normal, since besides Vanessa and Aster now, until now, no one else had seen her using her third level sword intent before.

    ''Would my shield be able to hold against that'', wondered Alexandra.

    "Smug", mumbled Eris, which made Agnesugh.

    "What, you have your formations I have my sword, let''s not waste time with these small fries", she said, it was clear that she was in a better mood, Eris has been taking the stage light quite a bittely after all.

    Aster kept the corpse of the beetle in his ring destined for those kinds of materials while the yin umtion crystal was sent to the mind space, and they then continued.

    Far from them, a yellow castle could be seen, unlike the one where the Runic Oak resided, this one had started to lose its luster, and some cracks had appeared on its walls.

    A group of twenty spirit beasts were bombarding it from afar, while two small armies of cultivators were destroying the crystal trees in the vicinity.

    But that''s not all, there two beasts and three people who outstood from the rest, since they were attacking the castle directly.

    "Hiss, put more strength into it, humans, that three wille anytime soon and then you''ll have to fight, the treasure inside can be disputed between you since it is useless for us, but remember the chain link is ours", said a giant ck snake, though its voice was that of a female, it sounded hoarse and it made others feel ufortable.

    The otherrgest spirit beast of the group which is a giant falcon used its ws to scratch the walls of the castle, before it shouted.

    "If you have time to talk, attack the damn castle too, unless you want to be my meal, bastard snake!".

    "Humph", the snake snorted and then smacked its tail against the castle, nearly hitting the falcon on the process, it was obvious they hated each other.

    As for the cultivators who were participating in the direct attack to the castle, they were the couple of elders from the Pleasure Pce and the elder from the Steel Tower sect.

 Chapter 504 Battle For The First Node (Part 4)

    Back the yin barrier, while they advanced through the forest, Aster could feel Alexandra ring at him from time to time and he didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry.

    ''Have I offended you or something'', he thought.

    ''Maybe she feels suspicious about you epting to not do anything to her mother so easily, since you didn''t even ask anything from her, I still can''t believe you can ignore soul oaths'', said Aria through the mind connection.

    Aster chuckled as he tightened his hug on Aria before saying.

    ''It''s not that I ignore them, the attribute of my soul is also annihtion, so it can''t be regted by the heavens, they can''t tie something that doesn''t "exist" in their scope, well the oath does work for the other party though''.

    Simr to how soulmps couldn''t register Aster as the culprit of killing their owner when he killed them with annihtion, soul oaths stopped affecting him when he became a soul cultivator.

    Back then when he received Kail''s loyalty everything was normal, it was only after he identally became a soul cultivator back at Prasil, that he realized he could cut off the connection between him and the other party in a soul oath, using his soul energy as long as he added annihtion to it.

    Let alone Aria, even Rya was surprised back then, since that is an application of annihtion which Aster should only develop after mastering annihtion to a way higher grade than as of current.

    She could have done something simr in case it was needed, since her annihtion focuses on severing, but Aster who is the first existence that ispletely immune to annihtion can let his soul be enveloped by it without any problem.

    It''s not like he wasn''t going to keep his word regarding Alexandra''s mother as long as she was innocent, but right now he had more pending matters to attend, and Alexandra didn''t trust him at all, so she wasn''t going to cooperate unless she had some guarantee.

    Everything will be cleared once they are out of the Silicon Forest, naturally before curing Alexandra''s mother, he was going to ask Tomas what happened before letting him know he has a daughter.

    In any case, like this Aster gained a temporal ally and if Alexandra''s mother turned out to be the one who betrayed Tomas, there was nothing preventing him from getting rid of her, this way he could receive the benefits of a soul oath without the responsibilities of it.

    By the way, all the girls knew about it and that''s why they didn''t say anything when he casually epted Alexandra''s petition earlier, surprisingly when Eris got to know about this very special ability Aster had, Alice tried to mess with her by saying "Aster can erase the agreement he has with you at any time", just for Eris to shrug as she answered "I know he won''t".

    Both she and Mylene no longer needed the oath or the cor, they were a part of the group and both considered Aster their precious friend.

    "We are about to arrive at the second castle, the enemies are the ck Scale Python and the Death Wind Falcon, two of the four Law Integration spirit beasts, they are the weakest in the group so your two Genesis Manifestation mates will be able to deal with them easily, the problem is that there are three humans with a high battle prowess working with them too".

    "Besides that, there are twenty Void Maniption spirit beasts, their two seconds inmand which are rational, and an army of around two thousand human cultivators whose realms vary between the Ster Axys realm to the Sea of Knowledge realm", casually said the Runic Oak.

    This time the ones who suddenly felt the urge to cut down the Oak were Eris and Agnes, naturally the "mates" it mentioned where them, since there aren''t any other Genesis Manifestation cultivators in the group.

    It was Aria''s turn tough at Eris and Agnes, since they did the same when the Runic Oak exposed her making her feel ashamed.

    Aster could feel Agnes''s sharp gaze on the Runic Oak and he cleared his throat, before she decided to cut it with her sword.

    "Ahem, the humans with the leaders of the spirit beasts, describe them, I remember only two that should be on par with Law Integration cultivators, the other three have high stage Void Maniption realm battle prowess individually at most", he said.

    Ignoring the fact that it could have been cut by Agnes''s sword a second ago, the Runic Oak nodded and then said.

    "With that snake there are two humans, one radiates a decently high amount of yang but its quality is trashpared to yours, the other is a woman who seems to be a yin type cultivator, the quality of her yin is betterpared to the man, but nothing specialpared to that girl in your arms".

    Apparently, the Oak finally had started to change its way to speak, at the very least it called Aria "girl" instead of "female" like before, the only reason as to why Aria and the other girls haven''t attacked it to get back at it for the way it talked, was because they knew it didn''t do it with malice.

    The tree was simply clueless when it came to human beings, since it has been alone with spirit beast for a really long time, that could be why it hasn''t been able to enter the Heavenly Realm or take human form.

    "The third human is teaming with the Falcon and his aura more or less resembles her", added the Oak as it pointed at Alexandra.

    "That should be the elder from the Steel Tower sect, and besides having the surname Fritz, he doesn''t resemble me at all", coldly said Alexandra, apparently, she had some pending matters to solve with that guy.

    Aster nodded more or less he understood how to divide the enemies now.

    "Eris and Agnes, I leave the spirit beasts to you, Aria, Nerissa, Tiana and Nerissa will take care of the male dual cultivator from the Pleasure Pce, Alexandra is in charge of the elder from the Steel Tower sect, Runic Oak you get rid of the spirit beast''s army, Cam and Felicia of the human army, as for me, leave the female dual cultivator in my hands, any objections?", he asked.

    "No", everyone''s answer was the same, which is good because they just arrived at the vicinity of the second yellow castle.

    Aster unwillingly let go of Aria and after giving her a small peck, he pointed at the battlefield before saying.

    "Don''t leave a single one alive!".

    ¡­

    "Mm?", the two spirit beasts suddenly had bad premonitions, it was as if a disaster was about to fall upon them.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Both the snake and the falcon not only exploded in yin radiance making the atmosphere wave due to the strong output, but they jumped backwards, getting away from the yellow castle as fast as they could.

    "Booom!", the ce where they were standing previously exploded as two lines of light, one orange and the other purplended there, the ground trembled and arge amount of dust raised due to the impact.

    Once the dust settled there were two different new scars on the ground, the first was a deep circr crater produced by an explosion, while the second one was a clean line that crossed the crater from side to side, curiously both made the ground crystalize meaning the attacks produced an insane temperature.

    Especially because the ground of the whole ce has been corroded by yin, making it a horrible heat conductor, as a proof of it there was ayer of ck ice covering the floor at some parts where the crystal trees werepletely dead.

    "Tsk, it was a tie", Agnes whose figure appeared floating in the sky in front of the falcon, had an unconvinced expression on her pretty face.

    "That was a lightning discharge, you should be happy that your sh was able to follow its speed", answered Eris who was riding on top of a giant vine that raised from the ground next to the ck Scale Python

    "Humph, I bet I can turn this thing into chicken cubes before you finish off that snake", said Agnes as she pointed at the still baffled falcon.

    "Oh, really, the same bet as always?", said Eris whose eyes were glowing in a dangerous light.

    "Of course", answered Agnes, then without saying anything else, they both pounced onto their enemies, which finally made the snake and the falcon wake up from their daze.

    "Who are you calling a chicken you, bitch!", shouted the Falcon, ck wind gathered around it and then it turned into a ck sh.

    Agnes snorted, that orange halo appeared behind of her but this time it didn''t remain blurred, so what was inside of the halo became visible for everyone, it was a second Agnes, well it looked almost the same as Agnes, if you don''t take into ount the fact that it''s made out of orange light and is also wearing a pretty crystal armor, that covers all the sensible areas.

    Unlike the golden armor it doesn''t cover Agnes, nor is of a huge size, in factpared to Agnes it looks more delicate and feminine, as if that''s how Agnes will look if she weren''t a body training maniac.

    "ze!", Agnes unsheathed her sword and the second Agnes behind of her, extended her hand towards it, some of the orange light enveloped the sword and then an explosion covered the skies.

    The ck tornado created by the falcon shed with Agnes''s attack, and the shockwave dispersed the clouds above them, not only that but the dark sky was illuminated by that pretty orange light, forming a half ck, half orange sphere where Agnes was constantly shing against the falcon.

    The people who were in charge of destroying the crystal threes felt the horrible pressure radiated by that sphere which was created due to the sh of two strong cultivator''s spirit energies and they gulped down.

    The beasts were at the Law Integration realm, though they didn''t have the special trait gained by reaching that level, since they are yet to gain human form, that falcon is still an existence at the peak of the Transcending realms, so this much is expected by them.

    The problem is that the one who is shing with it, is someone they have seen a couple of times before, and they are willing to bet their balls that is a Genesis Manifestation cultivator, and yet she is shing head on with someone two major realms above, it''s insane, not to mention she isn''t using her Genesis Core which technically is what is allowing their leaders stand on par with the spirit beasts.

    While Agnes was directly shing with the falcon on the skies, Eris who saw it couldn''t help but sigh.

    "Why do I end up with these crazy violent women as rivals", she mumbled, remembering all the times she shed with Mylene and her insanely strong punches, she then focused on her enemy which is the ck snake, she tapped her feet on the vine and a lot of runes illuminated on it.

    The snake had a bad premonition and it raised an ice wall to protect itself, just in time since another three giant vines emerged from the ground with different formations and elements on them.

    The one in which Eris was riding, changed its color to a metallic one, there was one shining in bright yellow light, one burning in orange mes and one covered in crackling purple electricity.

    "Wood Arsenal, Positive Forest!".

    The snake''s pupils contracted like needles, metal, fire, light and lightning, all those elements were effective against yin, but believe it or not that wasn''t the most shocking thing the snake was experiencing right now.

    Spirit beast inherit the memories of their ancestors through their blood, simr to what happens with those with a lineage that awake some abilities as long as their blood isn''tpletely diluted, Dragon Aura can be considered an example of that, though how to use it is written in the cultivation manual of the Drage family, it is only a guide, blood concentration is needed to awaken it.

    And now something that was legated to the snake by its ancestors from some generations ago, is ringing inside the snake, in this case the fear to those with an aura that reminds the snake to the people from the Yin Azure Pce, more specifically to the one who used a long-range palm attack to obliterate almost everything in the Silicon Forest, friends, foes and any lifeform as well.

    In other words, the sensation of someone from a main branch of a ruler level family of a Divine Firmament.

    "Who the hell are you!", shouted the snake, ignoring the fear that was assaulting it, its body exploded in spirit energy and then it actually sealed itself on ck ice, while it defended from the attacks of the four vines that Eris created.

    Eris didn''t have time to answer the snake, she snapped her fingers and then a huge formation appeared on the ground, Agnes took her fight to the skies because she knew the sh between the falcon and her will be devastating.

    "She is just as Mylene, leaving theplicated stuff for me", mumbled Eris, four wood totems raised on the four corners of the formation and then a green light barrier covered her part of the battlefield.

    Eris then smiled; with this barrier she could go wild with the arsenal of battle formations she has.

    The battle has just begone and two sights that no one expected to be able to witness were already unfolding in front of everyone, it''s a shame they won''t live to tell anyone.

 Chapter 505 Simultaneous Fights (Part 1)

    While Eris and Agnes were taking care of the toughest enemies in the group, Aster and the others each targeted their respective opponents.

    Eris and Agnes surprise attacks weren''t only to try and weaken the Law Integration spirit beasts, but also to create an opening since their sh was quite eye catching.

    "If you need a hand, contact either me or the Runic Oak", said Aster as he pointed at a yellow wood bracelet that he now had on his wrist.

    The Runic Oak could create smaller copies of itself, so Aster asked it to make these bracelets as a way tomunicate with it, since it has the whole forest as his workforce, then he can provide cover or support in case anyone needs it.

    That is also why Aster tasked it with dealing with the army of spirit beasts, since it can use all the crystal trees as its forces.

    "Mm", the girls nodded and then dispersed, with the exception of Alexandra who didn''t wait to hear Aster and directly flew towards the elder of the Steel Tower sect, her expression was fierce to the extreme as if she couldn''t wait to rip the guy to pieces.

    Aster chuckled, Tomas''s daughter was quite something, for someone who specialized in defense she was rather fierce, on the other hand the way she somehow blew half of the body of a Void Maniption spirit beast after enduring some attacks was indeed interesting, it was probably the ability of her body constitution.

    Aster shook his head and then focused on his own enemy, the male elder of the Pleasure Pce had already started to fight Aria and the others, so he was taken away to prevent the two elders to cooperate, dual cultivators work better in pairs after all.

    The woman saw the handsome young man approaching her with a calm expression and her eyes glowed, she licked her lips and then flew to his encounter.

    "Little friend, you belong to the Myriad upation sect right, it seems there is a misunderstanding between your group and mine, though the Pleasure Pce has some rivalry with your sect, it''s not to the point where we kill each other on the spot, so why don''t you join hands with us, we can kill those beasts and share their cores what do you day", she said with a seductive voice, she hugged her own body making her breasts stood out.

    Aster felt a slightly sweet smell lingering in the air as the woman spoke, it became stronger at the end of her sentence, all the woman''s gestures were made with the purpose of tempting him, her body was covered in yin energy to look more appealing to the eye even, but for Aster she¡­ was disgusting.

    He directly took out one of his golden swords which made the woman click her tongue, the hands which were previously hugging herself, came out of her pockets to reveal she had ck daggers on each of them.

    "Damn soul cultivator", she said, her face, attitude and voice took a 180¡ã change, from lovely and soft to cold and merciless.

    Aster smirked as he pointed his sword at the woman.

    "I didn''t need to use soul energy to resist thatme "charm" of yours, the pestilence of your body is enough to prevent me from falling for your tricks", he said.

    Let alone the fact that Aster''s will is too strong to be charmed by anyone besides Aria and Lilia, who are Star maidens meaning they are whitelisted from his defenses, for Aster whose nose is incredibly sharp when ites to women thanks to the lewdness of his dragon lineage, the woman smelled like rotten fish.

    It''s not a matter of hygiene, but because she has forcefully stolen yang to a lot of people using evil methods, while on the surface it doesn''t show, as her aura would suggest, the "scent" of her yin energy can be detected by Aster.

    Yin and yang are energies that carry emotions, this ability of his is in part why Aster trusts in his capacities to know whether a woman has ill intentions towards him, maybe because he is a guy but it only works with women.

    In other words, there is a chance he can be tricked by men, but not by women, at least until now he has never made a bad judgement about any of the girls he has met.

    "What did you say you little bastard!", naturally the woman exploded the moment Aster insulted her, if she wanted to a line of people trying to get into her bed will form at the entrance of her mansion in the Pleasure Pce, since her yin is stronger than average, hell she has even cultivated with the Patriarch a couple of times in the past.

    "I wanted to keep you as a pet since you have a pretty face, but since you don''t know how to appreciate beauty, then go to hell!".

    The woman poisonously red at Aster, she extended her hand towards him and a dark blue ray was shot from her hand, unfortunately the scene of the bastard that insulted her, melting into a puddle of pus, didn''t happen.

    Aster''s body lit up in bright yellow light and he casually used his sword to deflect the attack, which was nothing but a mix of yin and wind spirit energy, making it slightly simr to the way the Death Wind Falcon fought.

    "Hypocrite, you are a dual cultivator too", slowly spat the woman as she saw the strong yang radiance that Aster used to defend against her yin melting wind palm.

    Aster didn''t answer, it was futile to talk with his enemy, his body exploded in yellow light as he charged toward her.

    This time the woman felt a life-threatening dangering her way and she immediately used her yin radiance.

    "Booom!", dark blue light shed against bright yellow light, and against all predictions the yin radiance was suffocated by the yang radiance.

    "Aghhh!", the woman came out of the sh with a few burns on her face and a couple of fingers less, she underestimated Aster and his sword took some fingers out of her hand.

    "My face, how dare you!!!", the woman saw his reflect on the daggers and after seeing that there were patches of burned skin on her face, her anger went through the roof, the nearby air trembled as she summoned her Genesis Core to protect her.

    A dark blue sphere with ck wind surrounding it blocked Aster from attacking the woman, it had around three hundred meters of diameter and there was yin being radiated by it.

    "Three hundred meters, Ster grade cultivation technique and one hundred and fity meters extra due to all the yang she has stolen, what a shame its purity is crappared to my ice princess''s yin", concluded Aster.

    Cultivation manuals give a better starting point depending on their grade, in the case of Genesis Manifestation, each division equals a maximum of fifty meters, in other words someone with an Immortal grade manual will automatically get a two-hundred-meter Genesis Core, after that it depended on the cultivator to increase its size.

    The size of a Genesis Core doesn''t increase by breaking through, but by learning about one''s attribute and increasing the amount of it that can be wielded by the cultivator, in this case the woman seemed to have a Ster grade manual and she doubled the size of her core after stealing so much yang from men.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ording to the Runic Oak she was stronger than the male elder, probably because she has drained some of his yang as well.

    ¡­

    At the other side of the battlefield, Aria, Tiana and Nerissa were facing the male elder whose eyes were filled with raw lust as he red at them.

    "To think someone will be as considerate as to sent some beauties to warm my bed, you see that woman is quite fierce so I end up pretty beat after a night, but with your yin I''ll be able to dominate for a change hehehe", the elder was practically drooling.

    Leaving aside the fact that they were beauties, the yin radiated by Aria and Nerissa was quite strong, maybe because their attributes are rted to water, which is as close to yin as darkness, as for Tiana her spirit energy seemed to be of yang orientation, but that''s probably because her vitality is high due to her body cultivation.

    Aria softly snorted, she exchanged gazes with the others and they all reached a mutual understanding, but as they were about to start their cooperative attack, everyone''s attention was drawn towards Aster''s battlefield.

    In fact, all the fights stopped for a second, why, because a third eye catching energy figure appeared in the area, in this case it was a pir of golden light of around five hundred meters wide and two kilometers of height.

    "That is¡­", Tiana little mouth widened a bit, gusts of wind created by the explosion hit them and they were a dozen of kilometers far from it, she could recognize the energy firm on that light pir, it belonged to Aster.

    "Sky Rendering, Aster probably wanted to finish his fight early", said Aria, they all know that is Aster''s best technique, one whichbines basically all his spirit energy and sword intent in a single attack.

    The male elder''s pupils contracted like needles, he could see aparatively small ck sphere inside that huge pir of light, and of course he recognized it.

    ''T-That is Mara''s ck Tornado Genesis Core, what the hell is that attack, the core is going to crack!'', he thought.

    The male elder didn''t doubt, he summoned his core, which was of a dull yellow color, with some mes burning inside of it, but as he proposed to go and help his lover, he was blocked by a wall of water which then froze to turn into a wall of ice.

    The male elder gritted his teeth, he turned around just to see the three girls he was fighting all riding on top of a huge wave of water.

    "Out of my way!", he shouted, it''s not as if he loved the vicious female elder, but she was one of the favorites of the patriarch, technically he shouldn''t have sex with her, but he paid with ten percent of his total yang in exchange for a night of pleasure each time, and he was able to enjoy the same woman as the patriarch, he just had to drain some women after to recover, so he didn''t lose anything but a couple of months of cultivation, nothing too serious.

    Naturally everything was kept secret from the patriarch, the problem is that he is in charge of her safety, if something happens to her, the patriarch will probably cut his balls, so with his balls on the line, he naturally stopped caring about the three pretty girls that were fighting him.

    Of course, if he were to know Aria''s true value, he wouldn''t think like that, but she naturally won''t show her charms to anyone but Aster.

    ¡­

    Those two battlefields weren''t the only ones which turned serious after seeing that pir of light, which even now still kept illuminating the sky, Felicia and Cam who were working side to side and killing the human army, felt the huge disturbance in the atmosphere caused by Aster''s attack and they gazed at each other before they both smiled.

    "Golden Rain".

    "ck Vortex".

    "Aghhhh no, help!".

    From the sky, countless of golden spears started falling, piercing the bodies of the weaker cultivators pretty easily, for those who tried to escape from the area of Cam''s attack, they were dragged towards a ck hole that appeared on the ground, their bodies were engulfed by the darkness and not too long after the sound of bones being crushed and blood curling screams could be hearding from the ck vortex.

    The group of Sea of Knowledge cultivators that were fighting those two head one, saw their groups be massacred by Cam and Felicia''s attacks and their eyes got bloodshot, the idea of running away appeared in their minds.

    Unfortunately, they were inside a closed space, since the beasts divided the two nodes between themselves, so to leave or enter this ce they needed the permission of the snake or the falcon, but they were busy right now.

    The other option were their seconds inmand, but the area where the beast''s army was fighting with the Runic Oak was even more savage, crystal trees were burning or exploding continuously while the Void Maniption spirit beasts tried to attack the Oak, but were sent flying with injuries whenever they approached it.

    So, with no other choice but to fight or die, the group of around one hundred Sea of Knowledge all summoned their Seas of Knowledge.

    The nearby sky illuminated in different colors, as the different attribute seas appeared around their respective cultivators.

    But Cam and Felicia''s response wasn''t what they expected, they just gazed at each other.

    "The one who kills the most gets to go first in the next round of dates~", said Felicia.

    "I just don''t want to lose¡­ the date is a secondary goal", mumbled Cam, her face was bright red remembering the moment she kissed Aster''s cheek back then, which made Felicia giggle.

    "You don''t look convincing with that little girl in love expression on your face you know".

 Chapter 506 Simultaneous Fights (Part 2)

    Cam listened to Felicia''s yful voice and her face blushed, she still hasn''t resolved her the way she feels towards Aster, besides being a pervert a fact which he openly epts and embraces with pride, he is practically the perfect partner candidate.

    But only recently she stopped trying to be a servant and entered an equal rtionship with him, she has never been in love so she doesn''t know what it feels like, for the time being what she knows is that she had fun on their date and Aster never pressures any of them to anything.

    He treats them well and respect the respective limits of each one of them, which is surprising considering how different they are from each other, some are more open and rxed like Felicia, others are more serious like Tiana, there are friendly ones like Eris or Mylene and there are also enthusiastic ones like Agnes or Kana, as for herself, Cam will categorize her along with Vivian as "unexperienced" that will be the word she will use.

    But even then, Vivian was easy going when ites to deal with Aster, more than her, maybe because she is on the clueless side since she is younger and grew isted from any contact, unlike Cam, who is aware of the matters between men and women in a more detailed way.

    For Vivian probably there were only friends and enemies, it''s not as if she doesn''t know what she shouldn''t allow others to do to her, as Joseph''s eunuch state would suggest, but things like being close to Aster, going on dates or even staying in the same room to sleep are nothing to fret about, the same applies for Kana and Aria, in other words those who she considerspletely safe to be with, without realizing that those aren''t things one does with normal friends.

    In a sense all of them are like that, when ites to Aster, they can be at ease, none of them is sure why though, a pervert who does those kinds of things in broad daylight in a room next to them like him, should make them wary, but that''s not the case.

    They used to have the theory that it was Aster dragon lineage''s charm, but Lilia told them that a dragon''s charm doesn''t work like that, the males from the main branch of the Drage can use that, and she can confirm that it''s more like mind control than charm, naturally there are restrictions and she affirmed that it wouldn''t have worked with Agnes, Eris and Mylene, naturally it wouldn''t have worked with her as well, she knows it as others have tried just to get mercilessly destroyed by Lilia back then of course.

    Cam slightly shook her head realizing her reaction only made Felicia''s smile widen, she had already started her attack and a giant ck hole was bringing despair to a group of enemies at her left.

    "Hey, that''s cheating", mumbled Cam, just to see Felicia shrugging.

    "Everything is fair in love and war~", she even winked at Cam before she jumped into the battlefield, her hair turned ck inked and her soul energy enhanced spirit pressure flooded the battlefield, those who were affected by her soul energy lost concentration and their Seas of Knowledge were devoured by the ck vortex that appeared behind of her, making the respective cultivator scream and vomit blood as they suffered backsh from their Sea of Knowledge being destroyed.

    Cam pouted, she rolled her spear in her hands and then she exploded in a dazzling silver and golden light, it was as if her beautiful body was covered with the most precious gems and minerals that existed, this was the treasure aura she learned to use thanks to Aster making her realize her own value.

    "Pierce!", Cam thrusted her spear frontwards and a line of light was short from the tip of her natal treasure, the enemies didn''t have time to react at all, Cam''s attack bypassed their defenses easily and made a hole on the heads of aplete line of them, in fact it didn''t stop and pierced a hole through one of the trunks of the crystal trees.

    Felicia saw it and she had to admit that the power of her spear was terrifying, some people were using helmets or they were body cultivators and such a thin energy attack pierced through.

    Naturally Cam had to burn a drop of silver liquid each time she attacked using treasure aura, but the effect was insane.

    Cam proudly smiled at Felicia, like saying "I won''t lose" and then those two continued with their little contest to see who killed more of the around two thousand human army.

    ¡­

    At the left side of their battlefield, there was a more personal fight ongoing, the Fritz''s attribute is rted to metal element, but unlike Cam who can create all kinds of things with her attribute, what they can do is cover themselves with metal.

    It''s not a specific metal but one that the body of each person produces ording to their talent, they call the attribute of the main branch of the family, steel attribute by convenience since it has a grey color.

    It''s by that same reason that they focus on body cultivation, since their strength is naturally increased by their attribute.

    As a proof of that, the Fritz elder who was now dded in a grey metal, shed against a ck spherical object.

    "ng!!!", a deafening sound of metals colliding echoed through the whole area, gusts of wind were released due to the impact, the sh stalled for a couple of seconds but ultimately the victor was revealed when the pained growl of the grey dded figure sounded.

    "Aghh, damn it my hand!", the Fritz elder saw his hand trembling and he took some distance from Alxandra whose expression was as cold as winter.

    "When you helped that piece of trash to steal the Orchid that would have healed my mother, I told you that I was going to break all your bones and then kill you", she coldly said.

    The Fritz elder inspected his hand as a body cultivator he could tell¡­ that the bone was broken.

    ''What the hell is this bitch''s body made of, even if she is cultivating with the precious manual mentioned by second uncle, I''m two major realms higher than her, my steel attribute should outmatch her easily!'', he inwardly thought, before he answered.

    "Humph, don''t get carried away, your family is a disgrace to the Fritz, your mother could have had everything and also help the family that raised her, but she had to go open her legs to a random nobody, she deserves to be a cripple for the rest of her miserable life".

    "It''s a shame that we only discovered who are you recently, the n head can keep you safe outside, but here you are dead meat, don''t worry I''ll let you "contribute" to the family in your mother''s stead, since your attribute is so strong, I bet your primordial yin will be a great help for me, don''t worry after I''m done with you can be a nice pill, that way you can return all the resources you have taken from the family", said the elder as he licked his lips.

    He is from a secondary family of the main branch being a distant rtive of the Patriarch, who was lucky to have inherited the lineage of the main branch, in terms of talent he should be better than the useless second generation that is the son of the Patriarch, but not enough to be dered the young master of the sect.

    Unfortunately, he has reached his limit in terms of development for the Transcending realms, unless he consumes something like the Diamond Bone Orchid his talent won''t increase, and since the young master of the Castle Armored sect wants that, how can he dare to covet it, it''s better to give it away and get rewarded and so he did.

    But now a chance to change his fate was given to him by the heavens themselves, sometimes members of a family are born with an abnormally high lineage concentration, among them there are some whose primordial yin or yang can help their first partners improve their talent, instead of just helping the other increase cultivation which is the normal.

    Naturally for talent increase besides some very specific exceptions, it only works for those who share the same lineage, as an example of that, Lilia''s primordial yin helped Aster restore his worn-out dragon lineage on the spot, though ording to Rya thanks to the paragon body it would have recovered overtime.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The Fritz elder was smiling from ear to ear, he had the daughter of the sister of the Patriarch at his disposition right now, so this was a moment of inflexion for him, if he could steal her primordial yin, his talent will probably surpass the one of the Patriarch, and he will be able topete even at the level of the high Ster Systems.

    The poisonous words of the Fritz elder made Alexandra murderous aura explode out of her body, remembering her mother''s state she gritted her teeth.

    "You beasts are all the same!", she shouted.

    The Fritz elderughed as he summoned his Genesis Core, it was a solid grey sphere of around two hundred meters, though it was smaller than the one of the female elder from the Pleasure Pce, it wasn''t filled with impurities, which is normal as he used the reward given to him by the Castle Armored sect for his services, purifying his Genesis Core, which made it smaller but of a better quality.

    "That''s righte here, my Heavy Steel Genesis Core will be the perfect scenery for my renaissance hahaha!", the voice of the Fritz elder could be hearding from within the gray Genesis Core.

    Even then Alexandra didn''t stop her charge, the rest of the ck metal which was covering her right arm separated from her and formed aplete ck sphere around her, before the spherepletely closed her pretty lips could be seen moving, but the sound couldn''t leave before the sphere was formed.

    "Booom!".

    The two spheres shed on the air, arge grey one against a small ck one, the situation would beical if not for the fact that the scene of Alexandra''s defense being obliterated so that he can confine her inside his Genesis Core, which the Fritz elder expected to see, didn''t happen.

    "Just ept your fate and be a trampoline for my sess, you damn disgrace!", shouted the Fritz elder, a second metalyer covered his whole Genesis Core, increasing the force with which it was pushing forward.

    But to the elder''s surprise, even with all that the small ck sphere wasn''t budging, no, in fact let alone showing signs of breaking, he couldn''t advance even a centimeter, which made him feel insulted.

    "Steel Mountain Hammer!", the elder injected all his spirit energy into the Genesis Core, making it heavier as it tried to crush Alexandra''s defense.

    The pupils of the elder contracted as needles as he noticed that the point of contact between his Genesis Core and the ck sphere, showed signs of theyer of metal on his core cracking, he was damaging his core the more he pushed against Alexandra''s defense.

    ''No good, this bitch has done something, I can feel the impulse behind my Genesis Core diminishing!'', he screamed in his heart.

    Unfortunately, he realized it toote, the ck sphere dissipated and all the pieces that formed it, aligned in front of Alexandra''s little fist, when youpare her around 1.8 meters slender body with the two hundred meters Genesis Core, she looks really small.

    And yet the elder who felt all the rms ringing in his heart, wanted to retrieve his Genesis Core but he was one step tote.

    "Heavenly Reflection", with those words, Alexandra punched forwards and the ck metal ques expanded to each one be of around five meters of size, which again it sounds smallpared with the Genesis Core.

    But that only made the elder despair even more, Alexandra wasn''t holding back at all, the moment her fist made contact with the first ck metal que a thunderous explosion echoed through the battlefield.

    "Boooom!!!".

    It was as if the space itself had cracked, that was the sound of a Genesis Core being destroyed by punching a hole through it, well more urately around a quarter of it was blown into smithereens, so now instead of a perfect spherical shape instead it looked like a crescent moon.

    "Crack!".

    "Bleegh!".

    Two more sounds followed that thunderous explosion, first the sound of what was left of the Genesis Core crumbling apart into debris, the second one was the Fritz elder vomiting blood due having his Genesis Core destroyed, his aura plummeted all the way to the Sea of Knowledge realm and it was decreasing more with each second that passed.

    The body of the elder fell from the sky and heavilynded on the ground, luckily, he was a body cultivator of the impact alone would have destroyed all his bones.

    The elder immediately tried to take something out of his pocket, he had a lifesaving elixir that he got from the Castle Armored sect, with that he will be able to at least escape from this ce, but before his hand could reach it, a piece of ck metalnded on his arm, crushing it into meat paste.

    "Aghhhh!", the elder screamed in pain, but he was unable to say anything else, a second before everything went dark for him, thest thing he saw was Alexandra whose breath was a bit erratic, descending from the sky with a cold expression on her face.

    "Go die, scum", those were thest words he heard, before the ck metal ques of Alexandranded on him making not only his body but the whole ground in a one-kilometer radius explode, it was as if a mountain had fallen from the sky.

    Alexandra looked at the bloody mess that was filtrating from the spaces between her metal ques and the ground and she snorted.

    "One less, just wait Benedict Atria, Sean Fritz, you two are next", she mumbled before shended on the ground to catch up her breath, unlike when she fought the alligator, she used a lot of her spirit energy this time, also the attacks she blocked were heavier and stronger.

    In exchange her fight ended up pretty fast, so she thought she was the first one, but when she turned around to see how where the others doing, she froze on the spot.

    ''Damn dual cultivators'', she thought.

 Chapter 507 Simultaneous Fights (Part 3)

    To understand why Alexandra cursed a second ago, we must go back in time a couple of minutes, when she was still shing with the Genesis Core of the Fritz elder.

    The male elder from the Pleasure Pce was being blocked every time he tried to either kill on of the three girls that were fighting him, or when he tried to leave to support the female elder.

    He has tried everything so far, using his yang radiance to burn the women resulted in a sh between some kind of blue mes that came from the light blue haired girl, what surprised him more was that in a direct confrontation, his yang radiance which should be at the middle Void Maniption level actually lost.

    Not only they lost but somehow, they became fuel for the blue mes that started advancing towards him creating a path through his radiance.

    Naturally Aria was using Rigel''s mes since she didn''t learn how to use yin radiance, she had her own reasons naturally, her ice fairy state used yin as fuel and it was way stronger than yin radiance when it came to enhance her ice, so there was no need to use a weaker technique.

    Also, her Rigel''s mes might not be the purifying type like Aster''s, but they kept the property of propagating by burning away what they touched, or in this case freezing away the yang radiance of the dual cultivation elder using his own yang as the fuel.

    Of course, it''s not like Aria could do this infinitely, to use Rigel''s mes one needed to consume soul energy after all.

    After a couple of times of trying the male dual cultivator gave up in using his yang radiance, and instead tried to use his Genesis Core to force the girls to retreat, since each millisecond that passed, he felt the unsettledness in heart increasing.

    But then he found himself with the ridiculous scene of his Genesis Core being punched away by the girl with silver hair.

    ''Impossible, my Bright me Core''s outeryer is made of concentrated fire spirit energy how can she punch it with her bare hands and not get burned or anything!'', he inwardly screamed.

    He had no way to know that Tiana had the innate ability of repel anything which either had spirit energy of was touched by her soul energy, she really didn''t punch the Genesis Core, but it looked as if that was the case.

    The moment her little fist which was dded in soul energy, that was invisible for the elder who only cultivated in the energy and body paths, touched the Genesis Core, thetter was repelled, including the mes, if Tiana managed to master sense enhance to time her attacks like this, she''ll be the nightmare of any energy path cultivator, as their attacks will be pretty much useless in front of her, pretty appropriate for someone with an energy constitution like her.

    As for the Genesis Core it was as if a gum ball was thrown around, the dull yellow sphere was smacked against the ground, maybe it didn''t cause that much real damage, but the sight of his core being so easily deflected took a toll on the mind of the elder.

    Still, it''s not like he was powerless without his yang radiance or his Genesis Core, he still had his attribute which is one that goes pretty well with his dual cultivation manual, fire that can be enhanced using yang energy.

    "Let''s see how you little bitches block this!", the dull yellow Genesis Core shone and became lively, the elder felt a bit of pain, he had a wild night with the female elder so he had already lost some yang, which he barely reced thanks to draining the two women that he stole from the disciple that the female elder killed earlier.

    So, with his "fun funds" spent, he had to put some of his vitality into it, but after seeing the blue mes of the light blue haired girl, he supposed she must have a decently pure yin, so he could always recover using her as a cultivation furnaceter.

    The Genesis Core then started radiating yellow waves of mes, the nearby ground became bright red and started releasing steam, the effect was slightly simr to the yang poison Vivian once used to demonstrate her ability, but on a muchrger scale.

    The male elder expected to see the three girls suffering, maybe their clothes will burn to give him a nice view, before they surrendered to avoid the destiny of being boiled alive, but his smile froze as he saw a huge wave of water appearing out of nowhere.

    No to be more urate it was a wave of water of two different colors, one light and the other one was darker, there was a woman riding on top of the giant tsunami.

    "Nine Sea Sword, Rising Tsunami!", Nerissa shed frontwards and the giant tsunami shed against the yellow Genesis Core.

    For a split of a second steam was released and both the water and the mes exhausted each other, but then a mellow voice marked a big change in the situation.

    "Ice Fairy, Permafrost Icicle", once Aria''s voice sounded, the giant tsunami froze turning into ateral peak of ice that shed against the Genesis Core.

    "Aghh!", the male elder spat blood as his Genesis Core was prated by the peak of ice, to begin with his core wasn''t a defensive one, unfortunately his mes couldn''t melt Aria''s ice at least for ten seconds, he tried to retrieve his core into his body, but his pupils then contracted like needles as he felt a huge pain in his middle body.

    What happened was that Tiana hit he ice peak with her heavy war spear while she poured basically all the soul energy, she had into it; the result was as if she was ying golf using the giant icicle as the ball.

    "Haaa!", Tiana''s war cry echoed through the battlefield, the ice of Aria couldn''t be destroyed so ignoring the huge stress to which it was submitted due to Tiana''s physical strength, the icicle was shot frontwards a few dozens of meters, it was an amazing sight to see a regr little girl throwing a mountain of ice with a single attack.

    "Bleegh!!!", blood was forced out of the mouth, nose, ears and eyes of the male elder, the peak was forced through his Genesis Core and reached him, piercing his stomach at the same time, which made him not only vomit blood due to the backsh but because his insides were destroyed by the steel-like ice.

    "Crack!", the Genesis Core crumbled on the spot and the elder fell from the sky, crashing against the ground a couple of secondster.

    The three now tired girls approached to deal thest hit, they saw the male elder trying to get away by crawling with his body being a mess.

    "Humph, dying with your organs destroyed a proper end for a beast like you", said Tiana as she snorted.

    After being used to the warm andfortable sensation of Aster''s yang, the girls were more sensible to the aura that dual cultivators had, this elder was the type of drugging girls toter abuse of them, that way he wasn''t marked by the heavens so nothing could be proven against him.

    But unfortunately for him, in this group, Tiana might not be able to see energies like her mother yet, but she can indeed "read" them and she was disgusted by the yang of the male elder, Aria on the other hand was sensible to this kind of things.

    Her body constitution is one of the most apt for dual cultivation, so it is a normal thing that she can identify whether a guy has ill intentions towards her or not and the extent of it, this ability is simr to what Aster could do, and just like his, it only worked on the opposite gender.

    It''s worth mentioning that she only got this extra sense after she awakened her body constitution, so it wasn''t this what made her trust Aster after she got to properly meet him.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As for Nerissa, she remembered the lecherous gazes of the first batches of male disciples that joined the sect, back then, they were the same as the one of this dual cultivator.

    Without further ado, the three of them used their respective weapons to pierce the head of the elder, Nerissa''s light sword, Aria''s rapier and Tiana''s spear made a hole on the head of the elder killing him on the spot.

    "All the girls tortured by that bastard will now rest in peace", mumbled Nerissa.

    "Mm", Aria and Tiana nodded in response, as fellow women how could they not feel empathy towards the victims of the elder, dual cultivation itself isn''t an evil practice, originally it was invented for those who wished to be strong with their life partners, cultivators have really long lives, in a couple if one gets stuck then his or her lifespan will be shorter than their partner.

    Life without your other half is harsh, there are people who sumb to loneliness, develop inner demons and suffer deviation, dual cultivation was invented to prevent that, the exchange of yin and yang is one of the easiest ways to break a bottleneck, allowing both parts to continue living together, technically forever as there is no end to cultivation.

    That''s the origin of the fact that dual cultivators have high realms, they are able to advance rather fast, but nowadays dual cultivation is misused and has lost its meaning, a technique that was supposed to symbolize the union of hearts and bodies has be nothing more than a way for people to steal each other for their own benefit and pleasure, truly a tragic oue.

    "We are tired, let''s go reunite with Aster to rest a bit", said Aria and the others unconsciously nodded before they even noticed, but they didn''t seem to notice as they started flying towards the closest battlefield which was Aster''s.

    Naturally Aria who has caught Aster''s bad habit didn''t forget to take the ring of the male elder, using her soul energy since she didn''t want stain her hands with the corpse.

    ¡­

    A couple of kilometers away from those three''s battlefield, there was a disaster zone that extended through a half kilometer diameter.

    A pr of golden light raised from the ground all the way into the sky, this was Aster''s strongest technique without using any of his special powers, in other words he didn''t use annihtion, nor the paragon body or anything rted to that.

    He used half of his reserves of spirit energy and his half step third level sword intentpressed into a single attack.

    Compared to that time he nearly blew away everything within a few dozens of kilometers back at Esmeralda''s secret realm, he restrained the area of affectation but increased the power of the attack, resulting in a controlled explosion in the form of a pir.

    He reduced the amount of spirit energy but increased the strength of his Sky Rendering, even the sword survived with just a few cracks, and it wasn''t just because his swords had improved after the previous mission.

    "This is better, my sword is meant to kill only my enemies and it should never negatively affect my family", mumbled Aster, he was reckless when he used Sky Rendering back then, though none of the girls were in danger because he told them beforehand, the explosion resulting was out of his expectation, he even added annihtion to it after all.

    That''s not the path he wanted for his sword intent, he already has I hard to suppress his violent impulses given by his dragon lineage, his sword must always obey him, if he wants it to kill it must kill, if he wants it to protect then it must protect, he was the one in charge not the sword.

    And this is the change he managed to make to his strongest sword technique after seeing Agnes''s third level intent, slowly but surely, he was polishing it and one day the mere sight of his sword will terrify his enemies butfort his girls, that was the goal.

    Speaking of terrifying one''s enemies, the female elder was horrified, at this point she was burning away her everything, but the attack wasn''t ending, sure it has only been around a minute but a continuous explosion of this magnitude for a minute is ridiculous.

    In fact, Aster was as surprised as the woman, a nuclear bomb of 20 megatons produces a light sh thatsts around 20 seconds at most, so he has tripled that number at this point, as a proof of that wrinkles had started to appear on the face of the woman and her hair has also started to be white, she has converted a lot of her vitality in ying to reinforce her Genesis Core but was about to reach her limit.

    "Hey, let''s make a deal if you let me live, I''ll be yours, I promise I can make you feel really good, so don''t kill me", the woman tried to sound as gentle as possible, as long as she lived, she didn''t care who she had to sleep with, it was the same with the patriarch if she resisted his advances, then she''ll be ostracized and then maybe "disappear" in a mission.

    Just t be turned into nutrients for the patriarch''s cultivation, the same applied here, her body was her best weapon as she was able to gain the favor of the patriarch.

    Aster was about to sh his sword for a second time, if he didn''t want to test his adjusted Sky Rendering, he could have ended this fight with just one move of his sword, naturally that will leave him without any spirit energy left.

    But then he felt his cute ice princess''s presence nearby and ha smile appeared on his face, even from afar the unmistakable sweetness of Aria''s yin helped him forget the disgusting smell of the woman''s one.

    Aster snapped his finger and then Aria who was gently carried by Aster''s soul energy entered his embrace.

    The woman who thought she had convinced Aster of letting her live, and was proud of her charms, froze on the spot, that smile wasn''t directed to her.

    Aster didn''t even turn to see her; he just shed his sword and not it only the sword broke but a wave of golden light was shot from it, this golden was different to the light pir, not only it was brighter but the sensation waspletely different.

    The female elder felt a sensation of dread taking over her mind, she tried to run but her Genesis Core was still trapped within the pir of light, the moment the wave of golden light touched her Core, blood exploded out of her body.

    Her skin was blown away due to the backsh which is normal, Aster''s technique had worn out her core already, and the moment annihtion touched it, it was destroyed on the spot, and the owner was hit with a huge reaction.

    The elder didn''t even have time to scream her eyes exploded and she died, to be honest Aster didn''t expect the reaction to be that gory, but he didn''t care, since he had the charmingly blushed face of Aria a few centimeters away from his.

    And this was the scene Alexandra watched the moment she finished her fight, the sight of Aster flirting with Aria in the middle of a battlefield, a typical mistake of dual cultivators, who can''t control their impulses.

    Naturally she didn''t know that Aria literally needed to be held in Aster''s arms after using the special ice of her Ice Fairy form, so that she could ease her body.

    Aster who now carried Aria in his arms flew towards the castle, the fights of the others should be finishing any second now too, so he didn''t need to do anything else, he won''t jump in unless the girls ask him for help, if not how will they be stronger, his job is to lead and care for them, not to prevent them from growing for auto satisfaction, not to mention he could see they were having fun.

 Chapter 508 Simultaneous Fights (Part 4)

    Aster''s eyes became those of a dragon and then he looked at the sky where the fight between the ck tornado and the orange light was getting rougher with each second, to the point that the space had started showing signs of being unable to hold out.

    "Heh, for being the one who inspired me to focus into control for my intent, she sure is going wild up there", mumbled Aster, his pupils glowed and his sight bypassed the sphere of umted energy that was created when high ranked cultivators sh.

    Inside of the half ck and half orange sphere of spirit energy, Agnes was shing with the falcon repeatedly.

    Each time she waved her sword a line of bright orange light was shot from it, and the falcon had to force his body to move sidewards using wind, that''s right this Law Integration spirit beast was unable to follow Agnes''s attack with its regr speed.

    Its mind wasn''t able to react on time, but its instincts did and that''s why the ck wind that is surrounding it forcefully pressed itself against the falcon moving it aside to barely dodge those rays of orange light.

    Agnes on the other hand was like Aster said, going wild, her mage shed all over the ce as she attacked the falcon from all the directions, everything that could be seen was the afterimage of her soul avatar, because the moment she drew her sword from its scabbard the thing disappeared from sight.

    "Fuck, enough already!", the falcon which had lost some feathers just by being grazed by Agnes''s attacks, which blew holes into its wind defense to burn them, exploded in ck yin as it increased the output of its yin radiance.

    From outside the percentage of the sphere of energy that was upied by the ck wind suddenly increased, from the previous 50% to around 80%, anyone would think that will mark the end of the enemy, but Aster who was enjoying the fight with Aria sitting on hisp, while he caressed her silky hair, inwardly shook his head.

    Having more energy doesn''t mean one is stronger, the falcon originally wanted it to be an attrition battle, its realm is higher than Agnes, so in a contest of spirit energy reserves it thought it will win ten out of ten times.

    Unfortunately, it miscalcted the fact that it was going to be forced to be the one on a passive position, as much as a physical training maniac as Agnes is, not only she isn''t a musclehead, she is a soul cultivator too, and one from the same family as one of the only two people in the same range of age who Lilia considered to be on par with her.

    Aster once heard Lilia mention that his Fey godmother was able to hit a coin with an arrow a star cluster away, and now he understood why, these girls from the Fey family had an insane control over their spirit energy.

    The potential in every bit of spirit energy Agnes was using, was exploited to its fullest, Aster didn''t understand what her soul avatar could do, she seemed to have fire attribute since her attacks radiated an insane amount of heat, but he could tell that wasn''t the case, because there was no heat when she summoned her soul avatar, only after she shed her sword that effect will be produced, it was strange.

    Anyway, the falcon found itself in the ufortable position of being forced to change its n, because it was using too much spirit energy just to avoid and fend off Agnes''s attacks.

    In simple words, if Agnes used one gram of spirit energy on her attack, the falcon was using ten to prevent its body to be shot a new hole through it, it was ridiculous, what''s even worse, despite the fact that it isn''t a spirit beast with a high defense, it is still a spirit beast, which means it should be able to depend on the defense of its body to a certain extent.

    But from the very beginning, it didn''t dare to receive Agnes''s attack head on, as if it knew that those rays of light will burn through its body.

    The falcon practically used everything it had, some of its feathers lost their luster but in exchange its aura increased and it actually got bigger.

    "Hell Tornado!", the energy exploded out of the body of the falcon, the ck wind moved so fast around it that it started creating slight cuts on the space, since it couldn''t keep up with Agnes''s speed, the falcon decided to use a wide area attack.

    The wind was trying to suck Agne''s body into the tornado to rip her to pieces, the pressure was also insane, the falcon who knew Agnes is an energy/soul cultivator tried to exploit the natural weakness of those who follow those paths, which happens to also be the weak point of humans whenpared to spirit beasts in general, physical body.

    Agnes noticed she was being slowly dragged towards the tornado, the pressure of the wind would have normally made a Genesis Manifestation cultivator vomit blood due to veins rupturing and inner wounds, but she simply snorted.

    "Spiral ze", she grabbed the hilt of her sword and her soul avatar appeared behind of her, then she cut diagonally and an orange tornado appeared and shed against the ck one.

    "Crack!", the sh was so strong that a small breach on space opened, and lightning came out of it.

    The sphere of energy that umted around Agnes and the falcon exploded, the clouds of ck yin energy were blown away, and the shockwave was so strong that it travelled all the way to the ground.

    "Boooom!", a curtain of dust was released due to the impact, but it was soon dispersed by the gusts of wind that were left over from the sh.

    When the dust settled, Aster''s group which was being covered by the upper body of the golden armor was revealed, Alexandra was also covered with her ck metal sphere, just the secondary effects of that attack forced them to defend.

    But right now, they didn''t put much attention into that, but into therge corpse of a bird that was cut into many parts which was falling from the sky.

    Agnes descended next to Aster, her sword was glowing due to the high temperature it reached, but she was smiling from ear to ear, it''s been a while since she had a fight in which she could be serious, also she finished her fight first!

    Or so she thought until Eris''s voice woke her from her daze.

    "A second earlier and you would have been the winner, but it''s a tie again, what a shame".

    Back when Agnes made her movement, Eris who was fighting with the snake did hers too.

    The snake has been stalling using its ice to block the heavy artillery created by Eris, the ice was destroyed by the snake managed to slip away from the attack.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    And noticing that the fight on the sky was getting more intense, her soul energy exploded out of her body, she could feel Agnes strong soul energy radiating from above and she didn''t feel like ending second, as childish as it may sound.

    "Wood Arsenal, Obliterate", the snake which was fully covered into a thickyer of ice felt the ground trembling, it was as if a 10 magnitude tremor was happening below the snake, but then it realized it was something actually worse than that.

    "Ice Dome!", the snake bit its own flesh and ck yin poured out of its body, as it covered itself into a ck ice dome, but Eris didn''t seem to care, she was now using the small fraction of the power of a Soul Queen, that she has recovered.

    The result was that an insane amount of wood towers raised from the ground surrounding the snake in every direction, runes appeared on all the wood towers and then an insane amount of spirit energy was drawn from the atmosphere, this is one of the advantages formations have, they can use an external source of energy to produce the same output as a cultivator.

    Naturally there is the big inconvenient of the deployment time needed, but for Eris were milliseconds, the runes in all the towers illuminated and the formations all activated at the same time.

    Then night became day, it was contained by the barrier Eris set up earlier, but the bright explosion produced by one hundred of those wood towers attacking at the same time, was amazingly strong.

    "Booom!", the ground in the nearby area trembled, and despite the barrier deep cracks appeared on it.

    And that wasn''t the only thing that cracked, the ice dome exploded along with the snake which was hidden inside, pieces of meat and blood rained were spread all over the ce, luckily Eris which was covered in the barrier created using her cube ne, avoided getting stained into all that organic material.

    "Ah, damn I got carried away as if I was fighting with Mylene!", eximed Eris, previously Aster asked her to get the core of the snake for Espi, since a mount was needed for the group to be able to travel when they are in a mission, the core will help the little wyrm advance to the Mortal Transcending realm.

    Luckily after a close inspection she found that the core of the snake was still in one piece, apparently it protected its core since its cultivation would have been wasted if it was destroyed.

    Probably it thought that if it survived that attack, it would need its cultivation so it reinforced the area where it was located with its yin radiance, it did the same to its head, unfortunately Eris''s attack destroyed everything else besides that, the bones fractured, the meat was ripped apart and the scales were crushed.

    Eris dragged the huge core out of the lump of meat using her soul energy and then kept it in her ring after cleaning it, she then looked at the sky, the sphere of energy had disappeared from the sky.

    She flew towards Aster and the others and arrived just in time to see Agnes''s triumphant smile, but of course she announced her arrival, which broke Agnes''s fantasy of victory.

    Alexandra saw Agnes who she respected since she beat the crap out of Renard due to his licentious attitude, approach Aster and enthusiastically chat with him, despite the fact that he had a girl in hisp currently and she frowned, but didn''t say anything.

    She used to think Agnes was tricked or something, but after seeing her previous fight, she realized her mind was perfectly clear, which nted a seed of doubt in Alexandra''s heart.

    ''This guy''s aura isn''t like the one from the elder of the Pleasure Pce, he also rejected the offer of that whore, is he really a dual cultivator¡­ but if not, then why is his yang so eye catching?'', she wondered.

    Though she despised the way he was flirting with Aria in the middle of a battlefield, the fact that Aster was able to easily crush his opponent meant he wasn''t a paper tiger like most dual cultivators, he was an experienced warrior, and his sword intent was especially amazing.

    When she realized he was just a bit away from reaching the third level, at such a young age, surpassing anyone she knows or has heard off, she couldn''t help but re-evaluate her impression of Aster, that being said she still considered him a dual cultivator.

    The group''s attention was suddenly drawn towards the same direction, a ck vortex swallowed arge part of the nearby forest, and at the other side the forest seemed to have been transformed into a living treasure, there was a silver and golden glow enveloping the whole area.

    By the time the two phenomenon ended, there was a deep crater at one side and the ground and trees on the other side had been covered in a shiny metallic glow.

    "It seems like those two also finished their fights, now the only one left is the Runic Oak", said Aster.

    The girls saw the figures of Cam and Feliciaing towards them, they captured someone per Aster''s request, seeing the familiar face which was now all beaten up, Aster smirked, it was Patrick, the son of the Steel Tower sect''s patriarch, surprisingly it separated from the group of the Castle Armored sect, probably because he wanted to earn some merits for himself.

    Speaking of the Runic Oak, Aster saw that it was still fighting with a couple of spirit beasts, and then he looked at the sky, the reaming visible part of the sun that managed to avoid being covered by the two moons, had be smaller.

    In other words, the eclipse was advancing, and the creatures affected by yin were bing stronger.

    "I''ll finish things here, the fights took a toll on the nearby space and I have to make some preparations to leave to the next castle, feel free to take the Orchid in the meantime", said the Runic Oak through the wood bracelets.

    Aster nodded; he couldn''t help but smile as he thought.

    ''I seem to remember my cute Empress will reward me per each material I found, and this is one of the most important ones, so I''ll look forward to it''.

    Rya who was training inside of the mind space, heard Aster''s voice and her face blushed, Lilia''s eyes on the other hand glowed, she knew her son better than anyone else, so of course she had a few ideas on how to reward him.

 Chapter 509 Diamond Bone Orchid

    Oblivious to the little devil that was whispering to Rya''s ears regarding Aster''s next long visit to the mind space, Aster and the girls walked towards the entrance of the castle that protected the second node.

    Naturally the barrier which was barely keeping the castle together due to thebined attack of the elders and the two spirit beasts, prevented them from entering as they pleased.

    The Runic Oak had already told them beforehand, even if Aster used his abnormal yang radiance, the castles will only let those who are in the same frequency as it, to enter, previous to Aster arrival that only included the Oak, but now¡­

    Aster took out the yang chain link from the mind space and showed it to the castle, which then weed them by opening a small breach on the barrier for them.

    Originally Aster was curious about why the Runic Oak didn''t retrieve this chain link from the forest, but apparently, it''s not like it didn''t want to, but it couldn''t, one of the few configurations that survived the explosion caused by the Blood Despair Sovereign and the other Heavenly Realm experts, was that one person could possess only one chain.

    It was a method used by the Yin Azure Pce in case the "ants" managed to overwrite the control of the formation, the chains will require for them to kill their respective owner individually.

    Naturally not in a million years they expected that the sacrifices from a Heavenly Quadrant without the backing of a Divine Firmament, will decide to explode themselves to take everything with them.

    The whole branch of the Yin Azure Pce including the holders of the chains, the chain and almost all the formation itself was destroyed, they might not have won as they didn''t get to kill the people from the main branch, but both sides lost, indeed they resisted to the very end.

    Anyway, the Oak took possession of one link which was probably from one of the strongest ones, and unfortunately the one buried in the forest belonged to another chain, so it couldn''t take it.

    It even tried to use one of the crystal trees to trick the runes on the chain link, but it didn''t work as the trees shared the same firm of energy as the Oak, so ultimately It left it to nurture the forest, it was buried into its territory so the trees will protect it from the yin beasts, and if the beasts that could destroy the crystal trees appeared, the Oak will notice and will stop them.

    But now the chain link had recognized Aster as its owner, of course if anyone stole thest thest "free" chain, the Runic Oak would have immediately confronted the new owner, since it couldn''t allow others to break in the three castles, but the Oak saw Aster''s group battle prowess and actions and instead decided to ask for a cooperation, and so far it was the right decision, somehow the feeling the of the one that lead the human group, made it see him in a good light.

    Leaving that aside, now that the castle confirmed they had a chain link Aster and the girls were allowed to enter.

    Though the walls of the castle had some cracks here and there, they had already started to self-repair, but at a slow ratio since the connection between the chain links and the three suns had weakened a lot and now yin energy was outmatching the yang in the atmosphere.

    The group walked through the corridors looking at their surrounds, the castle was pretty much the same as the one of the Runic Oak, with the difference that there were many parts covered in transparent pretty crystals.

    Those crystals weren''t spirit jades nor yang or yin umtion crystals, instead they seemed to be a gem of some kind, which Aster had decided to harvestter, he had to improve his cksmithing abilities and these crystals will for sure be a decent material to make some jewelry for his girls.

    They soon reached the main hall of the castle, and just like the one in which the main body of the Runic Oak resided, there was arge open area and at the center there was both, the material to which the chain link of this node was attached and the chain link.

    Whatid in the middle of the room was a human sized flower made out of transparent crystal, the flower was reflecting the light that came from the three-meter bright yellow chain link that floated above it, making it dazzle with lights of many colors.

    It was such a pretty flower that Aster was sure Kana would have loved it if she was here, not to mention that the aura it was radiating has nearly surpassed the Transcending realms.

    "That is twice the size of the one which was found before", mumbled Alexandra, it would be a lie to say she didn''t want to take the treasure, she was sure this was enough to cure her mother''s ill body, but at the same time she has seen Agnes and Eris fighting¡­ no, in fact she now didn''t trust of even being able to defeat the other two women who were in the same realm as her, in other words Cam and Felicia.

    Though in age they looked a bit older than her, being in their middle twenties, while she appeared to be in her early twenties, meaning they probably advanced to the Mortal Transcending realm after her, the difference shouldn''t be that much, they should also be under one hundred years old, and their battle prowess was really high too.

    She also saw Aster fighting and more or less could understand why a group fully conformed by people that would outstand on their own, gathered around him.

    ''Judging by his overall aura he should be younger than me, he isn''t even at the peak of the Earthly realms but his battle prowess rivals mine, he shoulde from a powerful family of a High ranked Ster System¡­ no maybe he is the heir of the ruler of one of the top ten, but they why did he join the Myriad upation sect, did he just want to be surrounded by girls?'', wondered Alexandra.

    Aster let Aria down, not without gently patting her back, only men or those rare women with yang constitutions can approach the Diamond Bone Orchid, of course if there were to be a female Heavenly Conqueror here, she would probably be able to take the flower too, but here was none.

    In fact, there seemed to be a restriction in the Silicon Forest, because even after all these years, be it the Runic Oak, the spirit beasts or this extremely rare spirit herb had entered the Heavenly Realms.

    Aster walked towards the Orchid and as he expected it wasn''t going to be as simple as just unpluck it, the Orchid shone and the lighting from the yang chain link which was being reflected by the flower, turned into countless multi-colored rays of light that attacked in every direction.

    Eris already expected this to happen, though this herb was destined to never be able to get a human form, it doesn''t mean it wasn''t alive, it had instincts and it would defend if anyone tried to get it.

    She waved her hand and the corners of her cube ne separated to form a yellow cube barrier around all of them, Alexandra included, when the rays hit the barrier, they created waves on the light and then were assimted by the barrier.

    With Eris protecting the others, Aster didn''t have to worry about the missed rays of light, most of them were focused on him after all, his body let out a dim golden light as the golden armor dded around him.

    Then Aster exhaled and he became a miniature sun as his yang radiance exploded out of him.

    Under the surprise eyes of the others, Aster closed his hand to form a fist and then punched one of the iing rays, then the unthinkable happened, he was able to hit the light ray, it wasn''t destroyed nor it was cancelled as it happens when spirit energy shes with spirit energy, it was deflected.

    "Boom", the light ray hit the wall leaving a small hole which was repaired not too long after, Aster on the other hand was smiling, what he used to cover his fist was Dragon Aura, he trusted the armor would have blocked the attack, but he felt somewhat inclined to try out using Dragon Aura more, because of a recent discovery.

    The murderous aura he burned to create Dragon Aura when he fought against the giant cobra, didn''t just disappear, the amount was way less inparison with the murderous aura used and the recovery was freaking slow, but the Dragon Aura was permanent.

    In other words, now that he had created Dragon Aura it was his, after it was used it will just need time to recover, that being said the reserve created was way smaller than the temporal impulse he got due to the instant burn of murderous aura, Aster judged that the reserve that was left in his body was less than 5% of what he used, on the other hand he didn''t need to burn more murderous aura to use what he had in his body.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Also when he looked into his dantian and inner universe he couldn''t find where was the Dragon Aura, and he was rather curious about it, but he could ask Liliater, for now he wanted to try out this new ability, because for some reason he felt like a kid in Christmas, a sensation he experimented only a couple of times so far, first when learned how topress the golden armor back when he met the twins, second when he managed to use Rigel''s mes to purify spirit energy and third when he created Sky Rendering, this was the fourth time.

    ''No, there is a fifth but it was interrupted'', thought Aster as he charged towards the Orchid, he had used a lot of spirit energy earlier, but his soul energy was basically intact, so he just enhanced his senses and either punched or kicked the rays of light, redirecting their direction so that theynded on the walls or the floor.

    Needles to say but the girls were surprised, with the exception of Aria, Nerissa and Tiana, in other words the ones who saw him winning a purely physical confrontation between his fist and the scales and meat of a Void Maniption spirit beast.

    Out of all the girls, there was one who was more surprised than the others, which was Eris.

    ''No way, he is using Aura, but he isn''t a body cultivator¡­ is it because of his lineage, but then his lineage would need to be strong enough topensate for a whole cultivation path!''.

    ''And what the hell is that Aura anyway, he is touching energy with his bare fists, without using spirit energy to d himself!'', he thought.

    She only knew another Aura user and that was Mylene, but hers had a different property, Lilia hasn''t shown hers to anyone, and Alice just learned it not too long ago, so Eris hasn''t had the chance to see it.

    Agnes on the other hand managed to see Aster fighting the cobra earlier, because her battlefield was closer to his, her eyes were sparkling, she had already decided to ask Aster to teach her how to do that in their next date.

    ''That can help me be as strong as a body cultivator~'', she happily thought.

    Without realizing that he just changed Eris''s perception of reality one more time, Aster continued advancing through the storm of light rays, some of them managed tond on him but were blocked by the armor, which as Aster expected made them explode on contact, producing shes of light that forced the girls to slightly close their eyes.

    ''Tsk, it''s harder to make Dragon Aura circte than spirit energy, how weird, energies doesn''t have mass, unless they have liquified or crystalized, but this thing is clearly in gas state so then why does it feel so damn heavy?'', thought Aster.

    Leaving his questions forter, he saw one different raying towards him, unlike the others this one had one meter of diameter, the Orchid had concentrated all the rays into this one.

    Aster first tried to dodge it since it was a straight line of light, but then to his surprise the thing hit one of the crystal deposits on the walls and was reflected, as if it had a life of its own it chased Aster.

    "Hoh, so that was the purpose of those crystals", mumbled Aster, he then stopped moved and left the ray hit him, the sudden impact made him go back a few meters, but the ray didn''t explode.

    "Here have it back!", shouted Aster, he then grabbed the ray of light and actually threw it towards the Orchid, or more urately towards the yang chain link which was floating above of it.

    The yang chain link was pushed out of the area of influence of the Orchid andnded on the ground a few dozens of meters due to the impact, the moment it touched the ground, it started melting it due to the heat it was releasing, but it was temporarily ignored by Aster whonded next to the Orchid.

    Rya had taught him the method to unpluck all the herb type materials of the list, normally this is a task that is given to an herbalist or in some rare cases to an alchemist, since some herbs might lose quality or even be useless if they aren''t properly harvested.

    Aster covered his whole arm with his yang radiance and then used his hand to pierce the ground below the Orchid.

    "Crack!", with a loud sound, Aster ripped apart a whole piece of the ground, thin crystal-like roots could be seen hanging out of the piece of rock, the Diamond Bone Orchid, was as its name suggest made of a really hard material, while it can be cut, it will require a long time, also the quality will greatly reduce, only an idiot will unpluck it like that.

    So, the best method was to take the whole thing, roots and nearby ground included, it was easier to melt it at the moment of need, but for now, Aster sent it to the mind space where Rya was sweetly smiling, she was now one step closer to be able to be with Aster with a real body.

    By the way, the immature Orchid that the patriarch of the Steel Tower sect offered to the Castle Armored sect was retrieved by using a heavy axe to cut it.

    Aster then approached the yang chain link, this one was bigger than the one he had taken possession of, he had to cover his hand with the armor instead of just his yang radiance this time.

    The thing resisted at first by releasing heat, but besides creating steam because the ground was heating too much, nothing happened to Aster, as long as he wasn''t in direct contact with it, there was no problem for his body with which he could swim inva while being naked, to endure the heat, the yang energy was what could be a pain to deal with, but the armor took care of it.

    Eris dispelled the barrier and then she approached Aster, who casually threw the chain link at her.

    Eris had to encapsule the chain link in a smaller version of the yang barrier, so it didn''t touch her.

    "Hey, that thing could have burned me you know", she said with a pout, only to see Asterughing at her.

    "You didn''t seem worried about high temperatures when you caused that insane explosion earlier".

    Eris blushed a bit, her fighting style was indeed quite explosive, that was the reason behind naming it "Wood Arsenal".

    "Ahem, I used some soul energy in my previous fight, after a small rest, I''ll put hands to work", said Eris.

    Aster chuckled and then he walked towards one of the corridors, there were empty rooms just like in the other castle, the girls naturally followed him, including Alexandra.

    "Let''s have a rest, the Runic Oak will tell us when the space has stabilized enough for us to go conquer the next node", he said.

    Alexandra saw all the girls entering the room along with Aster, and she was speechless for a second, but ultimately, she didn''t say anything and just took another room for herself, they didn''t even have doors unlike the ones of the castle of the Oak, so she just covered herself with her ck sphere shield.

 Chapter 510 Changes

    Aster closed the door behind of him and then he took out the portable bathroom out of his ring, in the meantime the girls were setting up their own beds to rest while they waited for Aster to do the other preparations.

    At this point they have gotten used to the routine, despite the fact that they would have never epted to stay in the same room with a man before meeting Aster, now this was a simple camp setting for them.

    "The bath is readydies, you can go first", said Aster as he threw himself on his bed after he took off his shoes and jacket.

    The girls saw Aster''s body bounce on the bed a couple of times, before he dragged Aria into his embrace, the ice princess naturally didn''t resist, though she indeed blushed as public shows of affect were still embarrassing for her, Aster was doing it to help her recover from using the Ice Fairy state.

    Well, judging by his yful smile, he was also enjoying teasing her, but what could she do about it, she simply pouted and then hid her face on Aster''s chest, trying to pretend not to notice the gazes of all the others.

    The girls exchanged gazes and then entered the bath together, while Eris and Agnes didn''t really go all out as the fact that they didn''t summon their Genesis Cores suggested, Tiana and Nerissa did need a rest, Felicia and Cam also sweated a bit, and a good bath was what they needed.

    Aria was the same, but she needed a "love treatment" from Aster too, so she will be joining him in the bathroom after the others have finished their bath.

    While the others were bathing, Aster gently caressed Aria''s silky hair, the sweet fruity fragrance of her hair never faded, no matter what she did.

    Maybe it seems as if Aster is involved with many girls since he is surrounded by them all the time, but it''s not like he has done anything past exchanging words with those who aren''t his friends or family.

    So up to this day he had yet to meet a female cultivator who didn''t have an enjoyable scent, at first, he just thought his dragon lineage simply wanted him to get more women, because for dragons arge number of partners is a way to show one''s status.

    This theory was reinforced because that woman who turned Robert into a monster back at Prasil didn''t have the disgusting smell he got to experience today when he fought against that elder from the Pleasure Pce, if he were to be honest, his stupid lineage tried to make him lust for every pretty girl he got to see, it is unknown if it''s the same for every dragonkin, but it might be rted to the fact that his lineage is way too strong for someone in his realm.

    Luckily, he had the paragon body and Rigel''s mes to keep his lineage in check, not to mention his will was strong enough to resist the natural urges of his blood.

    For his girls he naturally believed they were sweet and delicious that was his own judgement, but since he got a simr though less impactful response from practically every decent-looking girl he got to see, he thought his lineage was trying to make him get more and more women, it was simr as those times when he got the impulse to ravage Alice and the others, something normal for a dragon, but something he will never allow himself to do no matter what.

    But today theory was discarded.

    ''It''s not like that elder was ugly, nor she was sick or anything, and I''m pretty sure the woman that turned Robert into her ve had also used evil methods to steal yang, so why was it different this time?'', he wondered, just to hear Rya say.

    ''Not all dragons can reason, or develop wisdom, there are some species that are naturally unable to gain human form and they are what you could call "crazy", those guys are actually the origin of the saying that dragons are violent andscivious, since they will destroy and ravage everything on their way, Red Berserker Dragons are one example of that''.

    ''Curiously that species is one of the strongest and are known to be walking disasters, I remember that someone said it was because their lineage is too concentrated, so they can never develop rationality as their blood reinforces their beastly instincts to the point they turn into mindless beasts'', she said.

    Aster nodded in response.

    ''I guess too much of anything can be a poison''.

    ''Maybe, but you are a special case¡­ there has never been a dragon that could cultivate its soul as far as I know, your soul doesn''t loose in front of your physical body and lineage, so you have the potential to surpass any known dragon species, as you can keep exploiting your lineage without that problem, could be that your lineage has be pickier in the women that it tries to push into your arms'', added Rya as she shrugged.

    ''So, this is a change that my recent advance in the soul path and the awakening of my eyes have brought, I guess my senses had be sharper than before'', he said.

    ''Yeah, it could also be that you just became pickier with who you steal nces at, despite having this Empress only for you'', said Rya with a pout.

    Aster bitterly smiled, he could hear the slight tinge of salt in Rya''s voice, maybe the others are unaware of it, but she who is always with Aster and Lilia who knows his son better than anyone, have always been able to notice, that he unconsciously steals a nce at every pretty girl he sees, but at the same time he consciously suppresses those instincts with sheer will.

    ''Well, the idiots at the Drage family would fuck everything that has a decent face and a skirt if they have a chance to, it''s only normal that my darling has higher standards, only the best of the best has the right to get into our family, so it''s good that you can now easily identify whores that only look good on the surface darling~'', Lilia''s yful voice suddenly joined the conversation.

    While Aster chuckled at his mother''sment, Rya sighed.

    ''There are so many girls around him already, why are you telling him to get more, you lewd dragon woman'', eximed Rya.

    ''Heh, with that attitude you can never aim to take the title of main wife from me, virgin sword girl, it''s only normal that the most outstanding man has a lot of partners, besides no one can rece my position in my darling''s heart so what''s the problem~'' answered Lilia, making a vein pop on Rya''s forehead.

    ''Who dered you the main wife, if someone is going to be given that position, that will be me!'', eximed Rya.

    ''You wish~''.

    The sky of the mind space divided half of it was illuminated by Cygni which Rya somehow made release golden light, while Orionis also showed its prowess by letting out ck light.

    Since those two started quarreling like dogs and cats, Aster cut out the connection and returned to reality where his cute Ice Princess was resting in his arms.

    Aria''s body had already warmed up due to his embrace and the fact that he was bathing her in his yang energy.

    "Mm~", Aria felt afortable sensation coursing through her body, Aster gently ced his hand on her belly while he kissed her pretty pale neck.

    "To think my cute Aria is bound to get this worked up every time we fight, it seems we are made to each other", Aster yfully said.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "I-I''m not as lewd as you, after I train my body more, I''ll be able to suppress the oversensitive state caused by my Ice Fairy", mumbled Aria, she felt her face burning due to embarrassment, while she cursed her body constitution.

    Asterughed at Aria''s pretty blushed face, the contrast between the fact that she was so shy while her body constitution was one of the bests for dual cultivation was something Aster loved about her.

    "Heh, but isn''t it better this way, I''m always ready tofort and reward my Ice Princess after a victory", said Aster as he gently pecked Aria''s lips, making her giggle.

    He wanted to keep flirting with Aria, but the others were about toe out of the bathroom, so Aster stood up and once the others were out, he carried Aria to the bathroom, luckily the portable bathroom had an istion formation engraved, because Aria would have died out of embarrassment if the others got to hear the sweet moans Aster made her let out for the next thirty minutes.

    ¡­

    Once Aster was finished, he came out of the bathroom with a wide smile on his face and an Aria who was hugging his right arm with a blushed face, though the others couldn''t hear them, they of course knew what happened inside of the bathroom, so right now she didn''t dare to look at the others in the eyes.

    "Ah, that was refreshing", said Aster as he sat on the bed while Ariaid down and hid her face with a pillow.

    "Ahem, I need to confirm a couple of things for the n, Aster, can you let me inspect the process of you taking something in and out of the "mind space" you mentioned?", asked Eris.

    Aster nodded without a second of hesitation, surprisingly Lilia acted as the "guarantee" of Nerissa, by saying that he could fully trust someone chosen by either Agnes or Valentina, which reminded him he still doesn''t know what are those two''s rtionship with his godmother, besides the fact that they are also part of the main branch of the Fey, he doesn''t know anything else.

    The same apply to them though, as they don''t know he is a Drage, apparently, they didn''t recognize Lilia, could be because they were too little when they saw her, or something like that, they are currently in the Transcending realms, while back then Lilia and his godmothers were already at the Heavenly Realms after all.

    Lilia purposedly kept him in the dark at everything that was rted with his godmothers by saying "Why spoil the surprise~", there is also the fact that no one would believe the fierce princess of the Drage will actually allow a man to touch her body, as everything rted to the formation used to conceive Aster and Alice was a secret only his godmothers, Lilia and the person who created it, knew about it.

    Even Lilia''s father thought she left to venture and find a man she considered worthy, while others probably believed she had a one-night stand with someone, different people within the Drage had their own wild imaginary situations regarding that, but that''s a story for another day.

    Continuing with the current subject since there were no strangers in this room, Aster didn''t have any reason not to satisfy Eris''s curiosity.

    That''s right, the princess of the Heavenly Rose n, was unable to hide the curiosity she felt towards the mind space since the first time she saw Aster using hit, for a very simple reason.

    She has never seen a spatial "treasure" which doesn''t produce spatial waves when it''s used, nor seems to be even able to be restricted, as Aster easily taking out things from it, while they were in the yang interference zone back then.

    Naturally back then, Eris didn''t ask Aster about it, because prying into the secrets of a cultivator is a taboo, there are cases of members of a same family fighting and even killing each other for things like that, and she is no stranger to that, as the amazing capacities of her cube ne would suggest.]

    But with time she stopped considering herself a stranger and now thinks of herself as Aster''s friend, which is mutual, she even lent Aster her ne which at first made Mylene tease her, as she had tried to steal that ne from her countless times when they were at their Divine Firmament and Eris never let the ne leave her neck.

    She even dered that anyone who wanted to take it away from her will have to remove her neck instead of the ne, it was her most precious possession which even survived the chaos of the spatial breach which dragged her and Mylene to Aurelian''s Heavenly Quadrant.

    But now she actually trusted it to Aster and even Mylene, her precious first friends, without a spec of doubt, it was only fair that Aster answered in kind, not to mention they were also closer after that date when he gifted them a way to recover faster and those bracelets, which they wear on a daily basis.

    Amused at Eris''s curiosity filled eyes, Aster took one of his many swords out of the mind space and then sent it back, by Eris''s request he did the same with objects of different sizes and characteristics.

    She was also curious about his Dragon Aura, but has yet to understand it himself, so they reserved that subject from when they are with Mylene, Lilia only knew what it was written in the Might of the Dragon King''s manual, and she couldn''t use hers currently, because her realms had inverted and contrary to Alice, her Aura required her to use the energy path as the base, but right now her body cultivation was the strongest of both, as for Rya she probably knew but she refused to tell Aster anything, because she said it might negatively influence him.

    Leaving that aside, the more Aster showed how the mind space worked, the more interested Eris was, she is a rune master after all, so in her mind she had discovered something that changed everything she knew about spatial treasures, she was pretty excited about it.

    ''You can bring the rose princess to the mind space for her next date, I bet she will fall, just like Cam, darling~'', yfully said Lilia.

    Aster chuckled at Lilia acting like a little devil whispering at his ears, it''s been a couple of times since she has insinuated him to make a move on those two, but honestly, he enjoyed the way things are, it''s not like there was a need to rush.

    Besides there is still a certain pair of twins that require his attention, since they are already his girls, all his previous rtionships started pretty suddenly, well, leaving Lilia and Alice besides, as they were already close to him before they became his lovers for obvious reasons.

    There was also Sarina who he also didn''t have the intention to court until he got to see how brave and kind she was, she sessfully made his heart which is quite "strict" beat in a though longer rtively amount of timepared to Lilia, Alice and Aria, still short period of time.

    ''Let things flow normally from time to time isn''t bad mom, they are already part of my family, so it''s not like they can ever be taken away from my side by anyone'', confidently said Aster.

    Lilia giggled in response.

    ''Don''t worry darling, I''ll be there to give you a few pushes when they are needed hehehe~'', she thought to herself.

    After a couple of hours and though Eris still wanted to keep asking more about the mind space, and doing little tests, after they had a nice meal with some of the dishes Sarina and the others prepared for them which Aster had stored in his ring, they had to stop because someone knocked on the door.

    "I finished dealing with the spirit beasts and my copies are stabilizing the space, I want to discuss something with you, can Ie in?", it was the Runic Oak the one who was knocking at the door, it was one of the few things it knew about humans, when they were in the same room with their mates, others couldn''t enter or they will be treated as enemies.

    Well, it had a small sense of what privacy meant¡­ or something like that.

 Chapter 511 The Oakâ€™s Discoveries

    Aster opened the door so that the Oak could enter the room, the Oak in its mini form entered and the first thing it said was.

    "Huh, where is your other mate, the one with the scary ck shield, everyone must hear this since it is really important", said the Oak.

    What the tree didn''t know is that Alexandra hade out of her room and was about to also enter Aster''s room after it saw the Oak enter, since she also had questions for it.

    So, the moment the Oak mentioned she was Aster''s mate, she was entering through the door, it almost seemed to be done on purpose.

    Surprisingly she didn''t say anything, apparently, she already understood that it was hard to make the Oak change its way to speak, that being said she still gave it a cold re as she entered the room and sat on the floor far from the others who werefortablyying down on their beds.

    Aster closed the door behind of him and he also returned to his own bed, where he cuddled with Aria to hear what the Oak had to say.

    "Hoh, so today is the turn of the blue haired one to tend to the alpha, humans are so interesting, how do you decide the order, is it from strongest to weakest, of maybe from the youngest to the oldest or maybe¡­", if Aster didn''t interrupt the tree, the thing will just keep going, so he did.

    "Say what you came here to say", said Aster, the tree seemed to realize it was digressing once again and then it returned to the main subject.

    "Ah right, it''s about the yin chain links, you surely noticed they weren''t in the bodies of the snake and the falcon as I previously said right?", said the Oak.

    Aster nodded, if not for the fact that the oath the Oak made which stipted that the yin chain links were all for his group, he would have thought the Oak was trying to pull a fast one here, by the way one of the two yang chain links remaining belonged to Aster as well as the Diamond Bone Orchid, also the cial Liger was his.

    In exchange, the second chain link and the corpses of all the spirit beasts belonged to the Oak, with the exception of the cores of the Law Integration spirit beasts, since the tree had no use for them, they were too affected by the ck yin energy, naturally Aster trusted he had the ability to purify them with Rigel''s mes but the Oak had no need to know that.

    Besides those specific things, the rule for the rest was the usual the one who kills it gets it, as for whatever might be in the space where the Liger is restrained, it will be divided in two equal parts.

    "I interrogated the seconds inmand of the snake and the falcon, and turns out their chain links finished integrating with their bodies, because they were on the small side, if I have to say they were links of around 30 centimeters each as most, an eighth part of the size of yours".

    Aster''s eyes glowed if that was true then, the benefit of the yin chain link was probably distributed among the core and the flesh of the beasts, mostly on the core so he can exploit all that yinter, it was a good new.

    But then he frowned, if those two Law Integration finished assimting the chain link into their bodies, then why were they so easily defeated, naturally the girls reached the same conclusion pretty fast, especially Eris and Agnes as they experienced how strong were the snake and the falcon in person.

    "Now that you mention it that bird''s wind was quite crappy, it was forced to use yin radiance way too fast and the negative effects showed too far", said Agnes.

    "Mm, the same applied for the snake, it only focused on defending, both were trying to stall for time as if they were waiting for something to happen".

    The tree nodded at those two''sments.

    "That''s what made me curious too, turns out those beasts were more desperate than what I think¡­ they fed the cial Liger with their own yin in order to help it break free from the cage, the snake and the bird were the weakest so to recover enough to not turn into food for the other two beasts, they turned the chain into nutrients but to their unluckiness the Liger even stole them from some of it using the connection it developed with the yin chain that has been nurturing it".

    "The other two beasts on the other hand were smarter, the nature of their deal with the humans was different, they sacrificed everyone but a few selected people, which totaled around three thousand cultivators, so they didn''t weaken at all, and they still have the chain link inside of their bodies".

    Aster put on a contemtive expression, what the tree managed to discover went along with the personality of the people from the Marsh Domain and the Castle Armored sect.

    ''Heh, that guy was lucky to avoid a disaster only toe present his neck to the guillotine'', thought Aster referring to Renard.

    He then snapped his fingers and the door opened, Renard who was restrained and was thrown into the room in front of his, by Aster, was dragged out by Aster''s soul energy and brought into the room.

    The moment Renardnded on the cold ground, his face paled, he has been praying that the crazy bunch that killed everyone in his team somehow forgot to torture him, but of course those were just the stupid imaginations of a spoiled second generation.

    With a gesture of Aster''s hand, the piece of cloth which was preventing Renard from speaking was thrown aside.

    "What do you know about the ns of the Marsh Domain and the Castle Armored sect, what about the beasts that are helping them?", he asked.

    Naturally when someone like Renard finds itself cornered there is one thing they always resort to and that is their background.

    "Let me go, you crazy bastards, don''t you know who I am, my father is the Patriarch of the Steel Tower sect and I''m also a disciple of the Castle Armored sect, a force that rules over a high-grade Ster System¡­ aghhh!", before he could finish speaking, a ck high heelnded on his hand breaking it on the spot.

    Renard didn''t see Alexandra earlier since she was sitting far from Aster who was in front of Renard, otherwise he wouldn''t have mentioned all that, since he now knew who she was, mentioning Sean Fritz in front of her in such a grand manner, was the same as asking for a beating.

    And, so she did, besides breaking Renard''s hands, she also kicked his face before she returned to her calm usual self, only then Aster continued with the interrogation.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "So, as I was saying what do you know about them?", he asked.

    Renard''s body trembled, previously when he bragged about his backing, he gazed at the numerous beauties in the room, because all of them had higher realms than the guy who was interrogating him.

    In other words, he tried to tempt those women to betray the guy and help him, it has worked him quite a few times since he joined the Castle Armored sect, since everyone with at least a Transcending realm cultivator in their family, knows that high ranked Ster Systems are colossuspared to the middle grade ones.

    But not only he was looked at with disgust, the crazy woman who was also his cousin from his father''s side, broke his hands on the spot.

    ''Fucking bitch, she knew about the Castle Armored sect and found someone to whom she could sell herself in exchange for revenge¡­ damn it, that guy must also be from a high-grade Ster System'', thought Renard.

    In his mind the only way all these strong women, including the two Mortal Transcending realm ones that easily massacred the whole army of two thousand cultivators, were willing to follow someone "weaker" than them, was that he should have a high status.

    "Answer the question, trash", Agnes''s pressure fell on Renard, whose pupils contracted.

    "Aghh no, get away from me, spare me please, I will talk!!!", Renard suddenly went crazy, he started begging for forgiveness in a miserable way.

    Aster raised an eyebrow, he knew that Agnes beat the crap out of Renard once before, so he found strange that he didn''t recognize her previously when he tried to look for trouble with them, but now he understood what happened.

    Agnes actually traumatized this spoiled brat who had never experienced any set back prior to that beating, to the point that he unconsciously blocked the memory, and apparently being attacked by Agnes''s pressure undid it, so he now was having an attack of fear.

    "What a pathetic human, hey Aster what do human males do to the ones who eye their mates, I remember that Crystal Deer butt their heads and then the one who wins gets the woman?", asked the tree.

    Aster chuckled, the situation wasn''t even near to be simr to what the tree mentioned, but he didn''t answer to that and instead he turned to see Alexandra whose gaze has been focusing on him since a while ago.

    "You want it, he''s yours, but first get all the information about the guys from the Castle Armored sect and the beast that is working with them", he said.

    For the first time since they met, Alexandra actually showed a spec of a positive feeling towards Aster, in this case it was gratitude, because she wanted to kill Renard with her own hands.

    He was one of the many that benefitted by the "death" of her father and he didn''t stop there, he also benefitted from the immature Diamond Bone Orchid that the patriarch of the Steel Tower sect stole from her, she hated Renard''s guts.

    "Thanks¡­", Alexandra didn''t day anything else, she grabbed Renard by his neck and dragged him out of the room, this was a golden opportunity because now that the space is so unstable and that ck yin energy is interfering, the soulmp linked to Renard won''t activate.

    Of course, Aster could have simply Renard with annihtion and the result would have been the same, but Toma''s daughter deserved to avenge her parents, also killing a mere Star Tribtion cultivator who doesn''t have any deep hatred towards him like Renard won''t increase his murderous intent at all.

    He might as well leave Renard in Alexandra''s hands, instead of torturing that idiot, he can spend this little rest to spoil his cute ice princess, is a win-win situation for him.

    The tree noticed Aster''s gaze on it and it knew he won''t be answering its numerous questions about human nature right now, so the tree simply floated towards the door of the room.

    "I''ll supervise the stabilizing of the space that my copies are doing, everything should be ready in a couple of hours", it said as it left.

    Once the tree left, Aster snapped his fingers and the door closed before he turned to see Eris.

    "How is it, can you use the cores of the beasts instead of the yin chain links, or do we need to change the n?", he asked.

    Eris took out a pair of ten meter sized dark blue spherical objects, and then inspected them for a moment before answering.

    "They will work for the time being, but if you want to give that little wyrm the core of the snake, then two hours¡­ no one hour will be the limit, more than that and the cores will suffer damages that will reduce their quality".

    Aster nodded in response.

    "That should work, let''s go with it".

    "Mm", Eris smiled and then she put hands to work, the other girls only saw her hands move at a fast speed as runes stated to appear on therge beast cores, apparently, she was trying to engrave some fort of formation on them.

    Since there was nothing, else Aster could do but waiting right now, he tightened his embrace around Aria and then closed his eyes, he had to see how was the Orchid adapting to the mind space, since he wanted to confirm a few things with that.

    Little did he know that the Orchid won''t be the only "flower" he will be seeing in the mind space.

 Chapter 512 The Last Fight (Part 1)

    After closing his eyes, the scenery changed for Aster, from thefortable bed in which he wasying down with Aria in his embrace to the eternal starry sky of the mind space.

    The first thing Aster noticed was naturally the pair of beauties who were "frolicking" on a certain part of the infinitend of the mind space.

    It would have been one of the most beautiful portraits in the history of creation, if it wasn''t for the fact that they weren''t exactly harmonizing but shing.

    "This garden is for the materials that will be used for my new body, so I can organize it as I want", said Rya, she snapped her fingers and then a golden tone covered thend.

    "Heh, are you iming it yours because you "marked" the ck Water Yin Flower~", as always Lilia''s yful voice was a pleasure to the ears, well in Aster''s case, because Rya felt the urge to choke the lewd woman for her shameless words.

    "Y-You, how did you know that!", eximed Rya, her face was red as an apple.

    The ck Water Yin Flower is the spirit herb that Eris helped Aster obtain from that cave back at Prasil, back then it was just a sprout but now it has wonderfully bloomed.

    That was one of the hardest things to get from Rya''s list, not because of its quality since the sprout was born as a low Ster grade treasure, the problem were the many restrictions it had.

    If not found by someone and then taken out of the ground where it was born, to be watered with yin within 72 hours of its appearance, it will wither away and since it can only appear once per every suitable for their bloom, and it will never repeat, then who knows whichs had given birth to one and which haven''t.

    Aster arrived in the perfect time and he didn''t miss it thanks to Eris, naturally they needed to water it and with whatever they chose to do so, had to contain the yin of the woman to whom the flower was destined, in this case Rya.

    Vitalponents of men contained yang, while for women the same applied but with yin instead, blood, bone marrow and of course sperm were the things in which one can find yang for mer.

    For women they actually have an extra option, blood, bone marrow, maternal milk and love juices, just like not all the aspects of yang were beneficial, not all the aspects of yin were detrimental, maternal milk was one of the few things based in yin that actually nurtured life, instead of corroding it.

    Unfortunately, Rya doesn''t have a physical body so the only thing with yin which she could produce were love juices, you can imagine the rest, in one of the many lovemaking sessions she had with Aster, he helped her "water" the flower, at the same time she made Aster swear that he won''t tell it to anyone else, since it was so embarrassing.

    He didn''t break his promise, despite the fact that he wanted to tease Rya with that, but now that Lilia had started toe quite often to the mind space, and since Aster has made love to both of them at the same time, she learned to recognized Rya''s scent.

    And the ck Water Yin Flower had it, so she figured it out, they were fighting because the two wanted to change thendscape of the garden to fit their likings, it was a childish discussion and naturally there weren''t hard feelings of course.

    "Hyaaa~".

    "Nhhhh~",

    Two though different equally cute sounds echoed through the mind space when Aster suddenly appeared behind those two, and firmly squeezed their asses.

    Naturally with the level of his mother and Rya they could have prevented him from doing so, but not only they didn''t even think on doing something like that, the two of them leaned their bodies backwards falling into Aster''s arms.

    "You promised to not tell anyone about that, she is bullying me", cutelyined Rya, making Asterugh and then gently kiss her.

    "No fair, she is iming the whole garden just because she peed on the flower, you must seek justice for me darling~", once Aster stopped kissing Rya, Lilia turned to see her son and her pretty long eyshes fluttered as she gazed at Aster with a charming expression on her beautiful face.

    Aster nearly melted under the eyes of his mother, but he cleared his throat and then sealed Lilia''s lips with his.

    "Shouldn''t you two put the example to the others, be good and share, okay", he said as he caressed their thin waists.

    The two girls immediately forgot about what they were arguing for, the moment Aster mentioned they should act as an example for the other girls, Aster saw them giggling while they snuggled on his chest.

    ''It''s going to be quite lively once Rya is out of the mind space, or when all the others be able to enter, whatever happens first'', thought Aster.

    With the two most beautiful women he has ever seen still in his arms, Aster walked towards the center of the designated area for the garden where the Bone Orchid was ced.

    "So how is it, is the Orchid able to keep maturing inside the mind space?", asked Aster.

    Only two of the materials so far still needed to be nurtured, the ck Water Yin Flower and the Diamond Bone Orchid, which were two of the three main materials, out of them, the Yin Flower didn''t need anything but to be regrly "watered" by Rya''s yin.

    But the Orchid needed to absorb both yang and spirit energy and it had to be from the ground, so Lilia kindly donated some of the yang radiated soil that was created thanks to the yang chain link where the immature Orchid appeared, and now it was just necessary to see if the spirit herb could mature inside the mind space or not.

    Aster saw the Orchid shine as it kept absorbing spirit energy from the atmosphere and yang from the soil and he nodded, he was worried that the stupid heavenlyw will try to get in his way, "space rings can''t contain living beings" is amon rule known by every cultivator.

    There are some ws or it would be more urate to call them leniency in that aspect, for example seeds of spirit herbs were okay, they could be transported in a ring and then nted to growter on, but if one tried to keep a spirit herb which had already bloomed into the ring, it won''t wither, but after that it won''t mature anymore.

    In other words, after being stored in a spatial ring a spirit herb won''t be able to continue growing, why, nobody knew but that was a golden rule of the cultivation world, a rule which Aster now broke.

    "Honestly even I didn''t know if it was going to work, in any case this Orchid is good enough for me in its current state, but I guess I should have expected it from you", said Rya while she rested her head on Aster''s chest.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Aster gently caressed the silky silver hair of his cute Empress, while he enjoyed her sweet feminine scent.

    "Only the best for my cute Empress, I have all this freend in the mind space so it would be ridiculous to not use it, this is just the beginning, with your help we''ll make this ce upgrade", he said.

    While Rya happily smiled with a blushed expression on her face, Lilia pouted, she had "Spoil me too" written all over her face.

    Aster chuckled, he entered the mind space to recover from having used his Sky Rendering faster, but now he will be doing some "exercise", not like he cared, though they were arguing over some random stuff earlier, the truth is that they have been training their control over the mind space together, due to his petition, so they deserved to be rewarded.

    ¡­

    Thanks to the difference in the time flow of the mind space, cute moans and giggles could be heard echoing through the mind space for a couple of hours, and Aster even had the time to fully rest.

    Seeing the two naked soft bodiesying next to him on the bed which was at the top of Hyperion, Aster couldn''t help but smile.

    "Mmn~", he grabbed their plump asses and yed with them making them both let out soft moaning sounds, Aster''s white stuff could be seening out of their pretty flowers, Rya looked really tired, while Lilia was smiling from ear to ear, they had a lot of fun thanks to an idental discovery her beloved son made earlier.

    Aster was the same, feeling the supple bounciness of those deliciously plump asses of theirs, he cursed the yin spirit beasts for having disturbed the space, without that, he would have had already gotten the cial Liger and then he will be free to give more love to these two beauties.

    Lilia specially wasn''t full yet, but when she was about to use her dragon form to take things to the next level, Aster kissed her and told her to leave it forter, it''s not like he didn''t want to continue but he could feel the tree and Alexandra returning to the room, so the time to y was over for now.

    "I''ll returnter so you don''t need to put on any clothes", jokingly said Aster as he got up from the bed, Lilia and Rya just limited to giggle while they both saw him leaving.

    Aster''s eyes opened outside of the mind space, Aria wasfortably sleeping in his embrace, it has been around two hours since he entered the mind space, the girls naturally took the chance to rest and recover.

    Even Eris had finished doing what she needed to do, so she was enjoying a well-earned rest on her bed.

    Aster heard someone knocking the door and he snapped his fingers to open it with his soul energy, then the Runic Oak as well as Alexandra who seemed to be in a fairly good mood for a change, entered the room.

    "So, what did you find?", asked Aster, he didn''t ask about Renard because he was sure the idiot was dead.

    Surprisingly it was Alexandra the one who gave the inform, probably because she didn''t want the tree to start saying weird stuff, she was bombarded with questions regarding why she wasn''t the mate of such an outstanding male as Aster, and how human females chose their partner and so on for half an hour, while she was interrogating Renard, she now preferred to hear anyone''s voice but the tree''s.

    "I discovered two important things, first, the elder from the Castle Armored sect is actually rted to their patriarch, a distant rtive but still a rtive from the main branch, second, the elder from the March Domain is technically weaker but at the same time he is more dangerous, his poison has killed Law Integration beings before".

    "Also¡­ and this is just a spection, but the Liger seems to be being controlled by someone right now, the beasts think that somehow, to whoever the main yin chain is linked, has managed to sent instructions which the Liger can''t disobey".

    "Apparently thest two Law Integration beasts are now ignoring the third node and instead have gone into the restrained underground area and are trying to get to the cage first to destroy the it and then absorb the Liger before it escapes by itself, but they left the beast army behind to watch over the node", said Alexandra.

    Aster contemted things for a moment before he turned to see Eris.

    "Is everything ready?".

    "Mm, I finished earlier, we just need to get thest yang chain link and it will work out without any problem".

    Aster couldn''t help but smile while he caressed Aria''s pretty face, the ice princess had woken up the moment Aster left the mind space, her pretty tinum blue eyes had afortable light on them when she happily epted Aster''s caresses.

    "It will be my cute Aria''s time to sher", he whispered at Aria, before he turned to see the tree.

    "How is the dimensional tunnel, can we leave already?".

    The Runic Oak nodded in response.

    "Yes, I found the origin of the disturbance and already fixed it, the portal will appear in five minutes, so it''s time to go".

    Aster jumped out of the bed and the girls immediately followed.

    "Let''s godies".

    "Mm", the girls nodded and then the Oak guided them out of the castle, thanks to Eris doing her magic the node in other words the yang chain link could now leave the castle without any problem, so they could take it with them without any worry.

    Outside of the castle, Aster saw the roots of the Oak which had entangled with each other to form circle, it was as if it was encasing a portal.

    The space made some cracking noises and then the portal opened, the Oak just finished thest preparations, then without a second of hesitation Aster followed by the others jumped into the portal.

 Chapter 513 The Last Fight (Part 2)

    Inside of the dimensional tunnel the girls casually chatted with each other, as if they weren''t about to face the two strongest enemies of the group, naturally the tree was curious about it.

    "Hey, aren''t humans supposed to be afraid death, why are you all so calm, do you trust the alpha so much, hey did he perhaps beat you all to conquer you, I remember the three horned bull do something like that¡­", once the three started it was hard to shut it, unless someone drew its attention to another subject.

    In this case it was Aster, since the girls were all looking at him like saying "Do something please".

    "Ahem, don''t forget the n, ording to our deal you will be staying behind in the third node''s castle, eliminate the beast army and the human cultivators, if there is still any left and then get thest yang chain link, it doesn''t matter that you can''t im its ownership, just remove it from the node, okay?".

    The tree nodded before saying with a serious voice.

    "Sure, I can do that, but don''t forget your side of the deal, once we get rid of those guys and you get the cial Liger you must¡­ answer my questions regarding human nature!", the tree''s serious tone didn''t match it words, but Aster still nodded.

    The travel through the tunnel didn''tst that much, around five minutester they saw the end of it, Aster was prepared in case there was an ambush waiting for them, the girls suddenly felt a warm andfortable sensation enveloping them, as their skin shone with a pretty dim golden light, Alexandra included.

    For a moment she was about to demand an exnation thinking Aster was bathing her in his yang radiance, but then she noticed this was different, unlike the creepy sensation of being licked all over or observed with lust, that the yang radiance of a dual cultivator makes you feel, ording to her mother, this was easing and calming.

    Also, as someone from the Fritz family who specializes in body cultivation, she could quickly tell this wasn''t yang radiance.

    ''What is this, it feels so¡­fortable, why does it feel simr to my Heavenly Northern Shield, does he also have a defense-oriented body constitution?'', she wondered.

    Alexandra had yet to see Aster using the golden armor, since he has only fought using either Dragon Aura or his Sky Rendering, and has been saving his strongest state for a real fight, not because he is arrogant, but because using the full size of the armor is tiring, back with the evil spirit he didn''t go all out, as he didn''t wear the armor but just ordered it to act separately.

    She also noticed that the others didn''t seem to mind and instead looked at the ck-haired youth with thankful expressions and she remained silent, since she couldn''t feel any negative effects or any difortable sensationing from this golden light, instead of that she focused on the other side of the portal.

    The group came out of the portal andnded in front of the third castle which was being attacked by an army of yin spirit beasts, this army wasrger and stronger than the one from the previous two beasts.

    In exchange there were no human cultivators left, besides a small group of members of the young generation and some elders who were wearing full body armor, which made it obvious for everyone to which sect they belonged.

    "The castle is in a much worse state than the previous one, I''ll leave now, don''t forget about our deal", said the Runic Oak as it charged towards the beast army.

    Aster chuckled, the three had already told them where was the entrance to the area where the cial Liger was confined, not that it was that hard to find, since there were three yellow chains and two blue onesing from within the clouds a few dozens of kilometers away from his current position.

    ''Heh, so they chains are connected thanks to a spatial formation, those guys from the Yin Azure Pce are surely rich'', he thought as his pupils changed to those of a dragon, even from this distance and without using spirit sense, he could see what was hidden behind those clouds, there were two stable portals that lead to the three suns and two moons in the sky, but after all the damage the formation suffered they only worked in one way, sending yin and yang to the Silicon Forest.

    Aster was about to leave with the girls, when their way was blocked by the group of surviving cultivators, among them Aster recognized one, it was the guy who back at the beginning of the mission made Renard try to get his entry pass, the inner disciple from the Castle Armored sect, Patrick.

    That being said he didn''t look as glorious and arrogant as before, he was a bit pale as if he had seen something horrible not too long ago, judging by the fact that all his team members including the women to whom he kept staring previously, were gone it wasn''t hard to imagine what happened, either they were killed before the two spirit beasts his sect and the elder from the Marsh Domain decided to leave to rush towards the cial Liger, or they were sacrificed.

    Patrick saw all the beauties that were surrounding the ck-haired guy in front of him, and first he felt jealousy, but then he remembered that everyone else in his group was used as sacrifices by the elder, except him because he has earned some merit with the young master, and he instead cunningly smiled.

    "Hey you, hand over those your possessions and those women and then join us to fight that strange being, I''ll put up a good word for you in front of the young master, since he knows how to "appreciate" beauty, wee from the Castle Armored sect so don''t get any fun ideas¡­", before Patrick could finish speaking his head separated from his neck.

    The other cultivators who couldn''t react on time were in shock, while Agnes who just slightly unsheathed her sword returned it to its scabbard, but that wasn''t all the other cultivators, then slowly looked downwards and then grabbed their necks as they noticed there was a cauterized line on them.

    Their eyes contracted in fear before life left their expressions as they copsed on the ground, dead.

    "Humph, these clowns from a mere ten ranked Ster System are getting annoying", she said.

    Nerissa more or less understood the real meaning behind Agnes''s words, because her master has told her that no matter the background of her enemy might be, she shouldn''t hesitate and either kill or use the life-saving treasure she gave her depending on the situation, she will handle everything else.

    Alexandra frowned, her supposition about Astering from a high ranked Ster System was reinforced.

    ''If he doesn''t worry about the tenth ranked one, then he muste from one of the top five, but from which one, was he lying about curing my mother then¡­ no he could be from one which wasn''t involved in that, he made an oath'', she had unconsciously formed a much better image of Aster at this point.

    Though she didn''t lower her guard, she wasn''t that quick to judge despite the fact that he was one of the dual cultivators, she hated so much, but it still worried her that she might be in presence of someone from the top five Ster Systems of this Heavenly Quadrant.

    "Are you noting?", Aster''s voice woke up Alexandra from her daze, Aster and the others had started to fly since they needed to catch up with the beasts, Alexandra gazed at Aster and she put her thoughts at the back of her head, in any case she will learn the truth soon, so for now the priority was to get out of this ce as fast as possible.

    ¡­<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Aster and the girls flew at fast constant speed, surprisingly Eris didn''t create a barrier to help them all move as fast as she could, which would have definitely cut the time they needed to reach their destination, but there was a good reason to it and was rted to the n she created with Aster''s help.

    "That is the entrance, remember don''t leave the group, these beasts and the cultivators are different than the previous ones", said Aster as he descended from the sky followed by the girls who nodded in affirmation.

    Theynded in front of a big hole on the ground, originally there should have been a giant rock with a seal here, but the beasts probably destroyed it, so the entrance was now open for anyone, they didn''t even try to copse the tunnel because that might take them too much time.

    Aster looked at the sky and more urately at the two chains, but Eris who also looked at them, shook her head at him.

    "We have to cut the connection between them and the Liger first, or you might kill it if you go for the chains right now", she said.

    Aster shrugged, for a moment he thought of using Annihtion to destroy the chains, it was brute but simple way to solve the problem, but Eris saw through him and she warned him that, it might work but there was a chance the spirit ice was destroyed along with it.

    "Let''s do it the pacific way then", said Aster as he jumped into the hole on the ground, followed by the girls who were giggling.

    ''What "pacific", we also know the n you know?'', they thought in unison.

    The hole on the ground led to a tunnel that extended a few kilometers into the ground, it was quite dark here but Aster solved that with just letting out a but of his golden toned spirit energy, it wasn''t annihtion, but his normal spirit energy which also has a bright golden color.

    The girls gathered around Aster, while most were happy that he illuminated the tunnel, Felicia pouted since she enjoyed the previous dark environment, but she also got closer to Aster since they will bending soon.

    At the end of the tunnel, they reached what will be stage for the final battle, it was a maze made out of bright yellow walls that reached all the way to the rock roof of this underground space, surprisingly both the ground and the roof was covered in that bright yellow mineral which reminded Aster of the crystal trees.

    "Those are all yang umtion crystals", mumbled Nerissa, the girls were also surprised, the amount of the crystal was amazing, it was hard to estimate the prince it will fetch if someone could take it, the only problem is that it seemed to be a single piece, if dismantled then it will lose a lot of value, and putting it into a spatial ring was impossible as the yang was so strong it would interfere with the formations.

    The cave suddenly trembled, there was a huge shing from the center of thebyrinth, meaning either the spirit beasts were fighting among themselves or against the Liger.

    "Tsk, it''s going to take us too much time to decipher thebyrinth, should I make a straight path towards the center, Aster?", asked Agnes as she prepared to unsheathe her sword, she believed she could burn through the thick crystal walls if she got serious.

    But to her surprise Aster shook his head as he took out the map he got from the evil spirit, no, from the soul fragment of the Blood Despair Sovereign, the old man was surely the type to not be honest to the very end.

    "Though that guy said he only knew a few ces of the middle area, he once saw where the Liger was imprisoned after that hand attack destroyed the whole forest, and since he also forcefully looked into the memories of the Patriarch of the branch of the Yin Azure Pce, he drew the secret passage used by them to bypass thebyrinth", he said as he showed them the map.

    Aster then walked towards the entrance of thebyrinth and he then touched a few different ces in a special sequence, at first nothing happened but once he touched the wall for the 108th time, lines which connected all the ces Aster touched appeared on the wall.

    After a couple of seconds, the wall shook a bit before an opening of around four meters of height and three of width appeared, the same applied to all the walls that were in front of that one, forming a path towards the center of thebyrinth.

    They didn''t lose any time and instead rushed into thebyrinth with Aster leading them, thebyrinth was actually bigger than one might think in a rough calction Aster thought they ran through around fifty or so kilometers, before the sounds of battle could be hearding from a few dozens of meters ahead.

    Once they reached the center of thebyrinth what appeared in front of them, was the scene of the two spirit beasts fighting each other, as well as the two cultivators doing the same, there were some bodiesying down on the ground here and there, which were probably the subordinates of those two.

    But that''s not what caught Aster''s group''s attention, but the thing at the center of the room, there was a giant yellow cage united with a chain that came from above, and inside of it there was it.

    The block of ice which the Blood Despair Sovereign mentioned, was broken mostly broken, the yin chain was buried into the ethereal body of an eighty-meter tall, white tiger which was covered in blue light.

    The beast looked between something real and an illusion, but the way it was making the cage tremble every time it hit it with its paw, and the loud roar made one incline towards the possibility that it was real.

    Unfortunately, such tricks didn''t work for Aster''s new eyes, he could see that every time it attacked ice formed on that part of its body, in a sense a spirit element was simr to a spirit form, he learned that after meeting Esmeralda in her true appearance back at her secret realm.

    It was a mix between an incorporeal form and an element, Esmeralda was more ethereal because her element used to be only wind, but since she also learned jade attribute, she could be solid, that''s what Kana used to punch Ley''s disgusting face, sending him flying towards the ground back then.

    Aster suddenly smirked while he kissed Aria''s soft cheek, he couldn''t think of a better spirit ice than this one for his ice princess whocked in the physical strength aspect.

    "Weren''t you jealous of Alice''s armor, well, I found one for you", he said to Aria, who blushed in response, Alice was the one to get her ability as Stair Maiden first, so in the time Aria had yet to awaken hers before Aster took her first time, she was a bit jealous of Alice''s golden armor.

    Of course, she was happy when he got Rigel''s mes, it''s a power thatplements her fighting style and her ice attribute perfectly, the problem is that she has yet to learn how tobine the mes which use soul energy to freeze and her attribute which is based in spirit energy, as those two things repel each other.

    The permafrost she just recently learned after Aster helped her reinforce her jade-like bones, which improved her physical body, was the prototype to something much greater, and she could see some hope in aplishing her goal with this spirit ice.

 Chapter 514 The Last Fight (Part 3)

    This time Eris couldn''t use the yin barrier formation on her cube ne to hide the presence of the group, because they were fully surrounded by the bright yellow walls made out of yang umtion crystal.

    This ce was created to contain the cial Liger, so the yin in the atmosphere was reduced as much as possible, with the only exception of the yin chain that was nurturing it, but for that, the cage suppressed it so the yin energy couldn''t affect anything outside of the cage.

    Unfortunately, the previous Law Integration beasts had already used up their yin chain links, or Eris could have used them to power a concealment formation, but this was also fine.

    The two beasts and the two cultivators who were fiercely shing a couple of seconds ago, noticed the neers and they stopped fighting for a moment.

    Both the elder from the Marsh Domain and the one from the Castle Armored sect, immediately recognized Alexandra.

    "Tsk, those Fritz idiots can''t even handle a simple task, whatever I should be thankful that you did the dirty job on my stead", said the armored elder with a condescending voice.

    Since Alexandra and the others were here, that meant the group of the Fritz were dead, because to reach this ce they needed to go through the area of the second node.

    ''And here I was thinking on a way to get rid of that ass-licker inner disciple, with these guys here, he and the others must be death, this must be a signal from the heavens, they want me Wendel Kasteel to raise!'', thought the elder as his excitation grew with each second.

    Naturally before he was sent here, he had to make an oath to noty his hands on the Diamond Bone Orchid, as it was destined for the son of the patriarch, and anyone would be tempted by such a treasure.

    So Wendel didn''t have any thoughts about the Orchid, but when he met the Law integration beast with which he made a deal, he got to know that there was a priceless treasure that surpassed the Orchid, in this ce.

    Just like Lilia, those from the high ranked Ster Systems and the upper echelons of the middle-ranked ones, know about the existence of spirit elements, but let alone absorb one, with a few exceptions of really lucky people, most cultivators have only heard of them from their ancestors, and there is no one who has ever been able to possess one.

    You can imagine the rest, with the appearance of a restrained spirit ice, which Wendel didn''t even believe it was possible, a new ambition grew in his heart, if he managed to get the cial Liger, he will be able to easily reach the Heavenly Realms within the next few dozens of hundreds of years, bing a Heavenly Conqueror will be guaranteed, and he might have a chance to go further than that.

    There is no way he will ept being bossed around by the silk pants son of the patriarch anymore, this was a chance bestowed upon him by the heavens, he just needed to kill everyone else to not leave witnesses and then he could disappear from the public, maybe join an evil sect in the meantime while he gains strength.

    The elder of the Marsh Domain saw the daydreaming expression of Wendel and he snorted.

    "I nned to use the whore and that idiot to fight my way out, I guess lesspetence is also good, all of you will be good nourishment for my poisonous marsh!", the masked man was the same, he was consumed by greed the moment he got to know about the cial Liger.

    Such was the effect of a natural treasure that could potentially change the fate of any cultivator that obtained it, those two weren''t even yin cultivators, but if they had to destroy their own cultivations to re-start, they will do so.

    While the human cultivators didn''t seem to be worried about the recently arrived group, the spirit beasts were bothered by something, they didn''t see the Runic Oak, and now that they put some focus on the connection they have with their subordinates, they noticed their life signals were diminishing at rming rate.

    It''s not like they cared about their subordinates, with the exception of their seconds inmand, all the others could be meat shields for their fight among themselves and with the cial Liger, since it won''t just let them absorb it without putting up a fight.

    The beast from the mammal army was a giant gori with ck mineral ques all over its body, an evolution from a race called Obsidian Ape, gazed at its mortal enemy, a giant centipede and sent it a sound transmission.

    ''Hey, insect bastard, how about we get rid of the neers first, then we can continue with our fight?''.

    The giant centipede which looked rather sinister as the des on its snout made clicking sounds, while its carapace shone with a ck light, answered immediately.

    ''Heh, so even a brute like you can feel it¡­ the threatening sensation that ising from those guys, sure it should be easier to kill them if we join hands, don''t forget to tell that armored human to help, so that it gets worn out making it easier to kill him'', said the centipede.

    The gori nodded, even if they had bad blood between them, there is no way they will let a human take the prize they have been aiming at for hundreds of years, they will get rid of outsiders first and then fight to decide who will get to absorb the cial Liger.

    "Human, the Liger is about to get out of its cage, let''s kill them first, then we can focus on the centipede and that armored guy", said the gori, naturally the centipede yed its part too.

    "I''ll poison that monkey to deathter, for now let''s get rid of the unknown variants", he said to the masked elder.

    Both cultivators thought about it for a second and after ring at each other they nodded, having reached a mutual agreement, they then turned to see Aster and the girls, with clear murderous intent.

    "I want the blond woman, you take on the other one", said Wendel, he found Agnes rather pleasing to the eye, if he was going to make a run after getting the cial Liger, some fun on the way was needed.

    The masked elder nodded, he didn''t care who he had to fight, his enemies will melt into his poisonous marsh anyway, and he could get the women he wantedter, for a change he actually didn''t have any lustful thoughts about any of the girls, but it could be because the poison has invaded his body destroying almost all his sensibility.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Unfortunately for both of them, Agnes and Eris had no reason to follow their arrangement, after nodding at Aster their images shed and the next thing the elders and the beast knew, was that they were being attacked.

    The masked elder felt the temperature around him suddenly skyrocketing, and he immediately summoned his Genesis Core, a giant sphere dark green sphere of around four hundred and fifty meters appeared around him, and started radiating acid emanations.

    At the same time the centipede exploded in ck-purple mist, its carapace was covered in a dense fluid that dripped on the ground, producing sizzling sounds as it melted it, both the elder and the beast had poisonous attributes, so they worked well together at least for the time being.

    But then their momentum was stopped in cold by a huge dazzling orange light, though there were yang umtion crystals everywhere, this was an underground ce and it was rather dark, so it was as if a sun had appeared out of nowhere.

    Aster finally got to see Agnes Genesis Core, and let alone him, everyone was surprised, her core was huge, doubling in size the one from the masked elder, in other words it had around eight hundred meters of diameter, it was amazing.

    ''As expected of the generational genius of the Fey, she stayed in each realm until she reached the maximum state possible before breaking through'', said Lilia from the mind space, of course she was watching the fight along with Rya.

    Aster''s eyes glowed, an Immortal grade manual guaranteed a cultivator to at least form a two-hundred-meter Genesis Core, that was enough for them to advance to the Void Maniption realm, but most chose to increase the size of their cores, the vast majority stopped at the three hundred something mark, one will be considered above average if it reached four hundred meters, the masked elder was way stronger than the Fritz elder or the couple from the Pleasure Pce, because his core wasrger and purer than theirs.

    So, you can imagine his shock when he saw Agnes''s huge Genesis Core, the air, no, the space itself waved around it, due to the strong energy it was radiating, and with a good reason, the limit of size for a Genesis Core is eight hundred meters, but so far, the elder has never heard or seen someone whose core surpassed the five-hundred-meter mark, the patriarch of his sect reached that mark before it advanced.

    Wendel on the other hand felt his back drenched in cold sweat, as someone from a high ranked Ster System, he has heard of the monsters from the strongest forces, those whose cores''s sizes were six hundred meters or above, his patriarch was one of them, but even then, he didn''t reach the seven-hundred-meter mark, since that was a fundamental change in quality.

    The only ones he has heard off that are able and also required to reach suchrge sizes of Genesis Cores, are the main branches of the ruler families of the Heavenly Quadrants, in the case of his Kasteel Ster System, that would be the Drage.

    Wendel felt his body shiver, as a wild supposition formed in his mind, he looked at that sun-like orange core which was radiating light, and his heart clenched.

    "That woman is from the Fey family, don''t hide anything and kill her otherwise we are all dead!", shouted Wendel.

    Escaping from the Kasteel Ster System which is subordinated to the Drage is one thing as they don''t specialize in soul cultivation, there might be a couple of Soul Kings among their elders, but they are too busy to be bothered with chasing an ouw, nor they will be sent unless someone from the main branch of the Drage is involved.

    But the fey are different, among the four ruler families of the Heavenly Quadrants, they have thergest number of soul cultivators, meaning that Soul Kings are always at their disposition.

    Looking at the size of Agnes''s Genesis Core it is obvious she isn''t a member of a secondary branch, if she manages to escape, an army of Soul Kings will track them down to the depths of hell if needed, to kill them, such was the terror of a ruler level family.

    The masked elder didn''t need the reminder, after cursing his luck to find someone with such a status, he didn''t hesitate to charge towards Agnes, the centipede was the same, now that the arrow had left the bow, there was no way to change what was about to happen.

    The two cores as well as the centipede which was covered in ck-purple mist shed on the air, it was a battle of a different scale than any other, the poison tried to invade Agnes''s Genesis Core, whole the orange light burned away the poison.

    For a split of a second Wendel actually wanted to tell the gori that they should team up to kill the woman from the Fey family first, because who knows what tricks someone from the main branch of a ruler level family has, but then his pupils contracted like needles the moment Eris also summoned her Genesis Core.

    ''Are you kidding me!'', he shouted in his mind, as another eight-hundred-meter core appeared on the sky, this time it was one wrapped in vines and leaves, it was as if a forest has beenpressed into a spherical shape, and the energy it was radiating didn''t lose to Agnes''s one.

    "So Mylene wasn''t going all out back at Esmeralda''s secret realm", mumbled Cam, Mylene summoned her Genesis Core for a small moment and easily crushed the cores of the elders from Ley''s family, it was indeed strong but it wasn''t that big, maybe around the four-hundred-meter mark.

    "No, she probably hadn''t recovered enough to use the full power of their Genesis Manifestation realm, she and Eris made a decent advance in their recovery recently because of the elixir I brew for them", said Aster.

    Alexandra was speechless right now, she heard Wendel yelling a moment ago, despite her not that high rank and status in the Fritz family and her rtively low cultivation on the bigger picture, she knows about all the high ranked Ster Systems, for her own reasons.

    So of course, she knows that there are even bigger monsters behind of them, the four ruler families, Fey being thest name of one of them, the way she looked at Aster changed once again.

    ''So, he is from the Fey family, that would exin why he has such a strong soul cultivation and why miss Agnes seems to be fond of him, but the strong soul cultivators from the Fey are all women, could it be he is an exception and that is why he is being protected by miss Agnes?'', she wondered.

    Alexandra sighed, she couldn''t see through the ck-haired youth, but at the very least she now felt a bit less wary of Aster.

    ''If he is from the Fey family, at least I can confirm he wasn''t involved with what happened to my father, was he telling the truth¡­''.

 Chapter 515 The Last Fight (Part 4)

    Naturally after Eris noticed Agnes showing her real ability, she didn''t want to be left behind so she also called her Genesis Core on the spot.

    ''How many years has it been since I fought using a trait of the Mortal realm'', thought Eris as she saw the green sphere wrapped in brown vines and leaves.

    She was surprised to see that Agnes''s genesis core is on the same level as hers, maybe at the main branch of her family people who manage to reach the seven-hundred-meter mark, aren''t scarce, but those who were able to reach the maximum possible size of Genesis Core in her generation, could be counted with the fingers of one hand.

    And we are talking about a well stablished force in a Divine Firmament with many secondary families, subordinated families and a random genius here and there.

    ''Eight-hundred-meter Genesis Core and third level intent, while being below one thousand years of age, seriously what''s up with this Mortal ne'', thought Eris seeing Agnes being serious, she decided to have a talk with Lilia who seemed to be the one who knew more about the Heavenly Quadrants, because there were too many talented people for a mere Mortal ne.

    At the very least she can tell that this Mortal ne would have outpowered the one that is connected to the Heavenly Garden Divine Firmament, from which she and Mylene came.

    Putting the matter at the back of her head, Eris decided to focus on the enemies in front of her, because she could feel the provocationing from Agnes''s Genesis Core.

    "She is a soul cultivator, don''t let her use those petty tricks, pummel her to death!", shouted the giant gori to Wendel, the elder from the Castle Armored sect was now not in the mood to even think of taking Agnes with him like earlier, right now he was eager to get rid of any witnesses so that he can avoid being hunted down by the Fey family.

    Wendel clenched his fist and then summoned his Genesis Core which he used to believe was on a decent level having reached the five-hundred-meter mark, thanks to the fact that he was a rtive of the patriarch and he worked as a thug for the young master of the sect too.

    But now after seeing two geniuses¡­ no, the word genius wasn''t enough to describe someone with an eight-hundred-meter Genesis Core, Wendel''s heart was burning with jealousy.

    ''I must get that Spirit Ice no matter what!'', thought Wendel as he made his dark grey Genesis Core sh against Eris''s core.

    The gori on the other hand had a twisted expression on its face, unlike the snake and the falcon which were easily defeated earlier, the gori and the centipede were stronger because their lineages weren''t too diluted yet, and reaching the Heavenly Realms will make them evolve once again.

    Even then as of right now, they had more knowledge passed down from their ancestors through their lineages, Agnes certainly surprised the gori, but Eris made the hatred that was passed down from its ancestors to surge.

    "This aura! youe from the same ce as those bastards, go to hell bitch!!!", the crystal ques on the body of the gori lit up and then its body actually grew taller surpassing one hundred meters of size.

    Unlike the snake and the falcon, the gori was a beast that couldn''t manipte an attribute externally, in a sense it was simr to the Fritz who couldn''t create things with their metal attribute, but instead it could reinforce its body to the limit.

    The ck light produced by the crystal ques on the body of the gori, gathered on its arms and the space waved wherever the arms passed.

    "Booom!!!", the dark grey metal core of Wendel as well as the fists of the gorinded on Eris''s Genesis Core and a huge shockwave followed by a thunderous sound, echoed through the whole ce.

    Aster wished it and he used the light of the paragon body to protect the girls from the iing violent gusts of wind that were created due to the impact, dust raised from the ground blocking everything for a moment.

    When the dust settled up, the scene of the gori as well as Wendel having unsightly expressions was revealed, they were certain their attacksnded and yet¡­ the opponent didn''t move at all.

    This wasn''t a fight of energies unlike the one that was taking ce next to them, where Agnes''s sun-like Genesis Core was fiercelypeting with the poison of the centipede and the elder from the Marsh Domain, but a physical confrontation, which should have been the weakness of the tall brown-haired woman which they were fighting.

    But not only they didn''t manage to damage her Genesis Core, they couldn''t even force it backwards, it was ridiculous considering they were fighting an energy/soul cultivator.

    "Don''t be so surprised, I''m used to fighting a certain girl with an absurdly insane physical strength, of course some nobodies won''t be able to even leave a scratch on my Forest Fortress Genesis Core", Eris''s voice could be hearding from within her core.

    The gori and Wendel gritted their teeth, their bodies exploded in yin radiance and spirit energy respectively and then they charged towards Eris, this time they decided to get serious.

    ¡­

    A moment ago, Aster whose eyes could see through the dust curtain, observed what Eris did, he already knew she was an expert when dealing with body cultivators, due to her previous enmity with Mylene, even her divine runes were mostly focused on dealing with those whose bodies were their best weapon.

    "She rooted her core onto the air, while the multipleyers of vines blocked the impact, wood is known by being an incredibly tenacious attribute, the vines repaired faster than what they were destroyed, making those two''s attacks look useless", mumbled Aster.

    Runes lit up all over Eris''s Genesis Core at the moment of the impact, she rooted her core onto the atmosphere somehow, so the gori and Wendel would have needed to be able to blow away a piece of space, for them to move Eris''s core.

    Well, that or have a stronger soul energy than Eris''s, so that they could destroy the formations, but of course Eris had thought about that possibility, so she actually crafted the array on the spot.

    All the battles with body cultivators, which she has gone through thanks to Mylene, made her an expert at dealing with them.

    ''As expected of the wife candidates I personally chose for my darling, they are quite strong~'', said Lilia from the mind space, making Rya roll her eyes at Lilia.

    Aster chuckled in response, he turned to see the girls and then said.

    "Are you ready,dies?".

    "Mm", the girls nodded, and then Aster took out a sword from the Dragon Buster series, the way of how he wielded a two-handed sword with one hand still amazed the girls, but now it wasn''t the time for that.

    Aria and the others took some distance from Aster, they had a n which they discussed previously, so they knew what Aster was about to do.

    Aster smirked and then golden light gathered on his sword, this wasn''t his spirit energy but his attribute, in other words it was annihtion, that''s why he told the girls to take some distance when he gave them the signal, Aria would have been fine, but Aster would have had to be careful to not identally harm the others.

    "Sky Rendering", with a single sh of his sword, a huge horizontal pir of golden light was shot towards the cial Liger.

    The elder from the Marsh Domain who was using his poisonous marsh to try and suffocate Agnes''s Core, saw the ck-haired youth shing at the cial Liger and he snorted.

    "I heard that some women from the Fey family have strange tastes, perhaps you like simple-minded idio¡­", Wendel''s words stuck in his throat nearly making him choke.

    "Crack!", a sound simr to ss breaking but amplified, echoed through the battlefield as the pir of golden light shed against an invisible wall that was covering the area of one kilometer around the cial Liger.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Naturally the beasts knew that the Liger was going to try and escape, because the yin chain was forcing it to find a way to return to the Yin Azure Pce, so they set a barrier around it just in case.

    It was one of the details that Patrick bragged about to Renard, and thetter spat it out when he was tortured by Alexandra, that''s how this information reached Aster''s ears.

    In a normal case when the attack of someone in the Earth realms shes with the defenses of someone in the Transcending realm, nothing will happen, now imagine what the result will be when the barrier was formed with the help of four Law Integration spirit beasts.

    "No way!", Wendel felt he was about to go crazy as arge crack appeared on the barrier, the golden pir kept pushing frontwards, until the cracks joined and arge opening appeared into the barrier.

    "Stop them!!!", the Centipede let out a roar as it ordered the masked elder to prevent Aster and the girls from setting a foot into the protected area, but it was toote, the group entered through the opening Aster made before the hole closed behind of them.

    As for the elder from the Marsh Domain, the moment he tried to leave the confrontation, a line of orange light blocked his way and nearly cut his body in half, the elder was only able to barely react on time and dodge to avoid his body being split into two parts, but his right hand was separated from his body.

    "Aghrr", the masked elder unconsciously made a pained sound and he was surprised of it, the poison had burn many of his nerves, so it''s been a while since he felt pain.

    He looked at the ce where his hand used to be and saw the scorched meat, before he turned to see the origin of that line of orange light that costed him his hand, and he gritted his teeth.

    Dark green spirit energy covered his arm and then a dark green liquid formed a new temporal hand, the centipede red at the masked elder but before he could say anything the masked man talked.

    "Showing her our backs is too dangerous, let''s kill her and then we can turn those brats into puddles of blood".

    The centipede clicked the des of its snout a couple of times, it could barely see the direction of that orange line of light, so what the masked elder said was right, they were in front of a really troublesome opponent, one whose attacks were not only lethal, but incredibly fast.

    Once again, the elder summoned his core while the centipede exploded in dark purple light, they then charged towards Agnes who didn''t retreat.

    "Booom!", their attacks shed producing waves of energy, that affected the nearby area, luckily for Aster and the other girls, they were now being protected by the barrier the beasts set up.

    But it''s not like he was so free, because the moment he set foot into the barrier, the sound of metal being twisted assaulted everyone''s ears, an ice dded paw came from within the bright yellow cage in the center of the room.

    "Roaaar!", the Liger roared and using the space it opened into the cage, blue light gathered in its mouth and then a blue ray of light was shot towards Aster and the girls, the Liger wasn''t a mindless beast as it appeared to be, it actually waited until someone entered the barrier, before using the opportunity to do a surprise attack.

    But then a huge golden armored arm appeared on the way of the attack, and blocked it, there was no explosion, but the light dispersed and everything that it touched was sealed in ice.

    As for the arm it was now covered on a thickyer of ice, Aster who now had a rough idea of the strength of the Liger didn''t waste time, his body exploded in golden light and an armored golden headless giant, appeared on the battlefield.

    Naturally the sudden appearance of the one hundred meters giant drew the attention of the beasts and the two elders towards Aster''s group, which no longer could be seen.

    "Crack!", a loud noise came from the left arm of the golden giant as it opened its hand destroying theyer of ice that it was covering it.

    At the same time the Liger managed to squeeze its body through the opening it created on the cage.

    The beast stood there observing the golden giant before its body exploded in blue light, followed by a roar, a wave of cold energy assaulted the whole area isted by the barrier, covering everything in ice, the golden giant included.

    But then the ice started trembling and creaking, under the surprised eyes of the beasts and the two elders, yellow mes emerged from within the ice before the golden giant jumped out of it.

    They were surprised not only because the golden giant was perfectly fine, but because of what they saw floating in the chest of the golden giant, a pair ofrge yellow chain links which were injecting yang energy into the giant, making the nearby ice melt away.

    But that wasn''t all, on the left side of the chest there was a couple of blue spheres floating, and the arm that earlier easily blocked the attack of the Liger, was now covered in blue mes.

    Besides that, they saw the ck-haired youth standing in front of the yang chain links, while a blue haired was floating in front of the blue spheres.

    The Liger put on a wary expression as it growled at the golden giant, the feeling that it received from it, was simr to the formation that has been keeping it trapped for countless years.

    "That was a nice block, Aria", said Aster to the ice princess who was floating next to him, this was the preparation he and Eris made, as they knew the Liger wouldn''t be easy to defeat.

    A mini version of the Ster Yin-Yang Cycle Array, Eris managed to understand how it worked and then implemented a simplified version, with the yang chain links they obtained and the cores of the two Law Integration spirit beasts, and now Aster and Aria were working as the third nodes of the formation!

    "Let''s go", with Aster''s order, the giant armor charged towards the Liger who feeling the provocation roared as it released more ice spirit energy into the atmosphere, creating a huge blizzard, and a giant piece of ice that fell upon the golden giant, this was the Liger trying to crush its enemy in a single move since it felt the dangering from its enemy.

    But to the surprise of the giant Liger, a huge ck vortex appeared behind the golden giant and the blizzard was devoured by it, then right arm of the armor moved towards the giant block of ice, and a silver-golden spear appeared in its hand and then pierced the block of ice breaking it into little ice shards that were absorbed by the ck vortex.

    "Bad cat, with me here you can forget about using any energy attacks~", Felicia''s voice came from the left arm which was dded in blue mes as it was been enhanced with yin energy.

    "Leave the physical attacks to me, Aster", on the right arm Cam was doing her best to maintain the strongest spear she could made as of current.

    Aster smiled at those two.

    ''It''s not bad for the first try, though it''s consuming my soul energy like crazy to keep everything synchronized, the armor is easily resisting both yin and yang radiances'', thought Aster.

    After that fight with Rox in which he used the many swords, he created to wield with the hand of the golden armor, he got an even crazier idea, will I be able to wield Cam''s spear, or what about Felicia''s strange darkness, he managed to inject annihtion into the armor changing its nature, so he knew it wasn''t impossible.

    But just he alone couldn''t keep up with the energy cost of doing something like this at least for the time being, that''s where the formation used by the Yin Azure Pce in this ce came in handy.

    That''s why he told Aria it will be her time to shine, because there was a need for a yin node, and only Aria could fulfill that role since she handled yin energy better than any of the other girls due to her body constitution.

 Chapter 516 The Last Fight (Part 5)

    Inside of the manifestation of the paragon body, the girls that weren''t participating in this first try, were baffled.

    Truth to be told, Aster didn''t ask Felicia nor Cam to act earlier, he only exined his idea of using the ying-yang array along with Aria, so it was easier to fight against the Liger, but those two saw the opportunity to help and jumped to action.

    Felicia''s attribute is darkness which''s orientation is yin, so she went to the left arm where Aria is channeling the yin energy that the cores contained.

    Earlier she wasfortable in the dark ces where yin was abundant, feeling that atmosphere was beneficial for her, so she supposed it will be the same now, and she was right, she could create such a huge vortex and maintain it constantly with the help of the environment that was artificially created in the left arm of the armor.

    The same applied to Cam, though her attribute isn''t particrly inclined to either yin or yang, her recently learnt ability treasure aura, has yang orientation as it reinforces her body, by granting her the defensive properties of the treasures she has refined.

    Just like Aria and Alice, she has obtained a power that belongs to the cultivation path in which she isn''t walking as she became a soul cultivator not too long ago, just like those two who learned Dragon Aura and Permafrost, she already had the ability but awakened it thanks to Aster.

    And with the help of the rich yang atmosphere on the right arm of the armor, she created the strongest spear she has ever made, because she used her natal treasure as the core of it.

    It''s not thergest one she had made, but it''s the first time she integrates her natal treasure into it, because that consumes a lot of her spirit energy, also now that she has awakened treasure aura, she felt like a fish in water.

    ''His swords always give me a drop of the silver liquid when I refine them¡­ but just by being inside of this armor, I''m producing the silver liquid myself!'', thought Cam.

    After she learned treasure aura many things changed for her, she discovered the function of the silver and copper liquids that were stored in her dantian, the copper one was used to make her metal creations as good as treasures, in other words it was enhancement to her attribute.

    The silver one, on the other hand was used for treasure aura which reinforced herself, and now she was amazed after discovering that being inside the giant golden armor, made her produce the silver liquid by herself without the need of refining any treasures, could be because the paragon body englobed everything that affected Aster''s physical body.

    For example, his Drage lineage which was the origin of his dragon eyes, should have made his pupils turn red, but instead they became golden like his armor, this was unrted to the eye color trait of the Drage, which means one has a strong destruction attribute.

    And Aster also possesses the Alpha Booster lineage of the Wolfstein family which focuses in amplifying any other lineage abilities, so that was now included into the paragon body, what Aster didn''t expect was that Cam''s body constitution would resonate to the point that she will get benefited now that she was inside of the armor, could be because the giant armor was the maximum output Aster could currently use of the paragon body.

    Besides Cam who was happily destining the silver liquid she was producing to maintain the giant form of her natal treasure, and Felicia who was going wild with her dark vortex, Tiana, Nerissa and Alexandra who weren''t participating were also surprised.

    Certainly, Aster has shown them, how strong he is, but for the three of them, his battle prowess limited to the Genesis Manifestation realm, with explosive peaks that helped him harm Void Maniption beings, such as Sky Rendering or Dragon Aura more recently.

    But it is also true that the enemies on either Genesis Manifestation or Void Maniption realms, he has faced so far weren''t above average, the alligator was unable to manipte space as itcked reasoning, as for the female elder of the Pleasure Pce, her Genesis Core might have beenrge, but her foundation was trash as she used the low purity yang, she stole to nurture it, essentially choosing quantity over quality.

    But the Liger was different, in a sense a spirit element is as good as one can be in their level, they are embodiments of elements after all, that''s why Esmeralda was the best teacher for Kana, in what her wind element regards, there is no one better than her at the same level.

    Aster theorized that back at her secret realm, Esmeralda''s battle power surpassed the Heavenly Conqueror realm, though it was only his guess, as he had no way topare her to anyone, fortunately she was restrained by the one who created that secret realm, so her participation was limited, otherwise she wouldn''t have agreed to ept a host so easily, she did it in part because she wanted to leave that ce but she still only epted the ones she considered both worthy andpatible with her, which in all the history of her secret realm, were only Aster and Kana.

    The Liger is the same, it is only giving the feeling of a Sea of Knowledge being, and yet the four Law Integration beasts were wary of it, Aster didn''t underestimate it, in his mind he was fighting against someone on par with a renowned genius from a Divine Firmament.

    Someone like Eris or Mylene, but at its prime, this might as well be the toughest battle he has experienced, besides that time when he met Alessia.

    ''Heh, this time things will be different, I have already experienced losing and it will never repeat again'', thought Aster as his desire for battle increased.

    "Roar!!!", the Liger roared and its body exploded in cold mist, the ground and even the air started freezing.

    Aster snorted and the right arm of the armor moved to pierce the ground with Cam''s spear, the yang radiance covering the right arm was channeled into the spear and a wave of heat was released with the tip of the spear as the center.

    "Hissss!!!", a loud whistling sound was produced then the cold from the Liger and the heat produced by Aster shed on the air.

    But then the mist released by the temperature''s abrupt change, was dispelled as the Liger appeared from within it, the thing actually used the mist to make a surprise attack.

    "It certainly is smarter than what it made others believe", mumbled Aster, luckily with his senses enhanced to the limit and his dragon eyes, he was able to foresee the attack from the Liger, so he didn''t fell into its trap.

    "Booom!".

    "Roaaar!!".

    The left arm of the armor punched the Liger making it fly backwards a dozen of hundreds of kilometers, as it let out a pained roar, there was a small crack on its neck, which made Aster smirk.

    But he didn''t say anything and instead the armor rushed towards the tiger, he has never taken a passive position when fighting after all.

    "Haaa!", the giant armor jumped to gain momentum and then Aster used Cam''s spear to attack the Liger, this was one of the advantages of using a spear or a big sword like the ones he uses, therge range of the attack.

    An ice wall raised from the ground as the Liger tried to block Aster''s attack, after that punch it didn''t dare to receive the attack head on, the Liger thought the armor was light since it was mainly made out of energy.

    But that wasn''t the case, certainly the giant had no flesh everything but the armor was ethereal, that''s why Aster and the others floated inside of it, but the armor was not only incredibly sturdy, but hell heavy.

    "Crack!", you can imagine the result, all that brute forcebined with the sharpness of Cam''s spear, easily destroyed the ice wall, once again taking the Liger by surprise, but this time it managed to jump backwards to avoid the tip of the spear.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Or so it thought, before the spear actually erged, this was the advantage of Cam integrating her natal treasure into the giant spear, and the reason as to why she hasn''t done it before, this way the spear was an expansion of her natal treasure, gaining its properties, the problem is that it consumed both solver and copper liquid than what she produced in a week of training, it was ast resort kind of attack.

    The copper liquid was still not that bad, as she produced it all the time, but the silver one was only produced after she condensed one thousand drops of the copper one, when she refined strong treasures, or when she refined the weapons that contained Aster''s blood, but right now she could produce silver liquid so she could go all out for a bit.

    The Liger was one step toote and he spear pierced its right side, the Liger roared but then the situation changed once again, blue light gathered on the mouth of the Liger and then a blue ray was shot at short distance towards Aster and the others.

    But to the displease of the Liger its surprise attack was once again blocked, this time by a ck vortex that appeared in front of the left arm of the armor, the blue ray was swallowed by the ck vortex without even reaching its target, Aster moved the right arm of the armor back and Cam''s spear was retrieved from the body of the Liger.

    A puncture wound was left on the body of the Liger, but there was no blooding from it, in fact the Liger had no flesh, it onlysted a second but Aster managed to see that the inside of the body of the Liger was filled with the blue energy which has been using into those blue rays.

    ''The exterior is made ofpact ice, while the inside if pure energy, I guess it is to be expected from a spirit element¡­ wait the first time the pain behind the roar was real, but now it was a feint to make me lower my guard'', thought Aster.

    When he punched the Liger earlier and cracked the area of the neck, the pain was real, he hurt the Liger, but now that the spear pierced one of its sides, there was no effect.

    "The punch was aimed at its head, but it dodged, so the head and neck are vulnerable, but why?", wondered Aster, ultimately, he shrugged as he realized he should have asked Esmeralda how to fight against spirit elements, just in case.

    Of course, annihtion will work, but that will cause lethal damage to the cial Liger, and his goal wasn''t to kill it but to beat it into submission, maybe he could retrieve annihtion from its bodyter, but wounds will be hard to deal with, and he wanted it to help Aria as soon as possible.

    ¡­

    Outside of the barrier, Wendel and the masked elder saw the previous exchange of attacks between Aster and the Liger, from the corner of their eyes and they were outraged, a member of the young generation was fairing so well against it.

    The spirit beasts were the same, the physical strength of the Liger was nothing for them, but that blue energy it controlled, was more than enough to wound them and yet the neer was able to block it without suffering any damage, it was ridiculous.

    ''Oi, insect bastard, what if those guys manage to defeat the Liger, if it is forced to form a contract we are doomed!'', said the gori to the centipede.

    ''Don''t worry, even if they defeat it, as long as the yin chain is attached to it, it can''t return to its elemental form, and it no one can contract it, the bastards from the heavens did it so no one could steal it from them after all, let''s join hands, only together we''ll be able to shut down the connection between the Liger and the chain'', answered the centipede.

    ''I don''t mind, but I can''t do anything to this woman, my punches aren''t breaking her defense'', the gori was frustrated, in its long life he always had the upper hand in a physical confrontation.

    His physical strength was the highest among the four Law Integration spirit beasts, and now, no matter how hard it punched, it wasn''t enough to take down the enemy in front of him, he still had a triumph card, but he didn''t want to use it before its fight with the centipede.

    The centipede of course knew what the gori was thinking, because he was in a simr situation, he also had its innate ability which he has yet to use.

    ''If we don''t hurry up, we''ll both lose the chance, let''s make a deal, we can split the power of the Liger in two, it''s better than leaving a descendant of the humans that killed our ancestors get the Liger back'', the centipede said, referring to Eris.

    Without knowing, the leftover divine energy in her body, made the spirit beasts confuse her as someone from the Yin Azure Pce.

    The gori doubted for a split of a second, but ultimately its hatred towards the Azure Pce won over his greed for the cial Liger.

    ''Deal'', the bodies of the gori and the centipede shone, they actually made a soul oath, the gori then suddenly turned around and punched towards Agnes''s Genesis Core.

    "Two beasts trying to have a private conversation in front of a Soul Queen, what a joke", Eris''s voice made the gori feel a shiver running down its spine.

    Countless runes appeared all over Eris''s Genesis Core, and then a lot of spirit energy was drawn from the atmosphere as they all activated.

    "Wood Arsenal, Obliterate!", Eris''s Genesis Core lit up with spirit energy, and then countless light rays were shot from it, it was simr to how the Diamond Orchid attacked Aster earlier but on a way bigger scale.

    "Aghhh!!!", the pained scream of the gori echoed through the whole ce, as dark room was illuminated by Eris''s attack.

    By the time the illumination returned to normal, the Gori looked at the arm it used to block the attacks with an expression of disbelief, the whole thing was full of holes like a sieve, the rays of light burned through its hide, muscles and even its bones.

    In exchange, the outeryer of Eris''s Genesis Core was also burned to a crisp, but it soon fell off and a new green cover reced it, as one would expect from the tenacious wood element.

    "Centipede let''s kill this one first, the range of her attacks is too big!", shouted the gori, just to be weed by the sight of the centipede which had arge clean vertical wound, opening its carapace all the way from its back to its tail.

    And that wasn''t all, following the same direction, there was a deep cut into the wall of the room, including a couple of the bright yellow walls which were divided in half.

    "No, this one''s attacks are too fast and sharp, she must be killed first", answered the centipede, out of the four Law Integration spirit beasts, the centipede had the best defense thanks to its carapace, but it was cut like nothing a moment ago.

    As for the two elders, they managed to avoid receiving wounds directly, but their Genesis Cores resented the impact, a few deformations appeared on the dark grey core of Wendel, the metalyer of its core melted a bit.

    As for the masked elder, part of the marsh that was covering his Genesis Core was cleanly separated and it could no longer attach itself to the original body, because it was cut so many times, it turned into a few drops of ck green liquid that were burned and lost all their poisonous properties.

    ''Shit, wat the hell was that, my eyes couldn''t follow the number of cuts that appeared along with that orange sh of light!'', inwardly shouted the masked elder.

 Chapter 517 The Last Fight (Part 6)

    A moment ago, Agnes saw Eris''s Genesis Core changing from defense to offense in such a smooth way and she had to admit she was impressed, writing a formation on top of another one is no joke.

    The purpose of a formation is settled once thetter is engraved, so going from full defense to full offense as Eris did, is not easy at all, Agnes''s doesn''t have too much knowledge regarding rune mastering, but that doesn''t mean she is ignorant about the subject.

    It''s not like she hasn''t seen anyone overwrite a formation like that, but all of them were Soul kings with a single special exception.

    ''Her soul energy doesn''t lose in terms of quality with cousin, and those runes are on par with William''s older sister ones, where did Aster find her¡­ whatever I won''t lose either'', if anything Agnes felt the urge to not be left behind.

    And then she decided to respond in kind, her soul avatar appeared behind of her, the second Agnes which was surrounded by that orange halo, looked as realistic as always, the orange crystal armor that covered the important parts gave it a feminine charm, that took a big contrast considering Agnes''s never wore that type of clothes.

    Since her soul avatar looks exactly like her, Agnes always increased its brightness so no one could see its real appearance, she always wondered why her soul constitution took a form which is so contrary to her preferences.

    But nowadays she has found someone who she wants to look at her, and she no longer resents it, she even changed her attire a bit, out of her own will, it was a strange but pleasant feeling which she never experienced before.

    ''I should talk it out with cousin, since sister Valentina refused to talk about it'', thought Agnes as she put the matter at the back of her head for now.

    She ced her hand on her sword and her soul avatar imitated her stance, the difference is that thetter didn''t have a sword to grab, but that was solved a secondter when the orange light of which Agnes''s Genesis Core is made, gathered on her air next to the hands of the soul avatar.

    "Sunsh Swordsmanship:ary ze", with those words, Agnes unsheathed her sword, in less than a second the orange light which her soul avatar condensed was integrated into her sword, and then a thin sh of orange light was shot from her sword.

    The sh was so fast that it actually disappeared from in sight, the next thing the centipede knew was that a sense of crisis exploded in its heart, making it by instinct move, which prevented its head to be cut in half.

    But the danger wasn''t over, its carapace was cut as if it was fruit, a burning pain assaulted its back, and that wasn''t all, at the moment of contact the orange sh exploded into countless of invisible rays that spread all over the area.

    The centipede felt as if a rain of des assaulted its hard carapace, while the masked elder used his marsh to absorb the impact, and prevent his core from being damaged, unfortunately he didn''t expect that the cuts will ignore the viscous poison of which he was so proud and cut a whole portion of the marsh.

    And that was the result of Agnes''s swinging her sword seriously for the first time in a long time, as that was one of the techniques of her swordsmanship manual.

    The centipede noticed that the lower half of its carapace waspletely fractured due to the countless invisible rays, while the upper half as cleanly divided by the main attack, that''s what made it concede and form an alliance with the gori, because if thatnded on its head, he would have died ten out of ten times.

    ''Why the hell did those bastards bring these guys, I specifically told them to choose the strongest humans from the bunch!'', inwardly shouted the centipede.

    The seconds inmand of the four beasts screwed up, they thought that the ones that killed the scouts were the groups of the four sects, because the Runic Oak had invited Aster''s group to its castle and of course it erased any traces of them.

    Not that it would have made too much of a change since unlike the Runic Oak, the spirit beasts wanted the cial Liger for themselves, not to mention they would have attacked Eris after discovering she came from a Divine Firmament, but right now the centipede was cursing his subordinate for being careless.

    ''Whatever, with the monkey as my ally we can subdue the Liger and then escape from this damn ce, judging by the level of the humans that appeared there shouldn''t be any Heavenly Realm experts in this part of the gxy, we just need to go to where humans don''t and refine the Liger, then we can make the nearby spirit beasts submit and take our revenge slowly, starting from the ces of origin of this humans''.

    The hatred that the centipede and the other three spirit beasts inherited from their ancestors, wasn''t limited to the people from the Divine Firmaments, they hated humans in general, but certainly the people from the Divine Firmaments were their main target.

    The centipede gritted its teeth, cracks appeared all over its carapace before the ques exploded and fell from its body, revealing a new brown coloredyer that a secondter turned ck inked like the original one.

    The centipede was proud of the vitality it had due to being a spirit beast, but he wasn''t finished yet, something inside its body started beating, it was like the sound of a drum, which came from where the heart of the centipede was.

    Dark purple mist leaked out of the body of the centipede, the nearby ground as well as the walls made out of yang umtion crystals, immediately turned ck and melted, releasing a pungent smell, the masked elder''s eyes glowed and his Genesis Core actually drew the ck melted solution towards it.

    "Hahaha, what a good material, centipede produce more of it, we''ll drown this damned woman in poison!", shouted the elder.

    The centipede didn''t need to hear it twice, the ck purple mist intensified and everything in the nearby area turned melted and was absorbed by the marsh of the masked elder.

    "Why don''t you try to attack me one more time stupid woman, let''s see if your sword doesn''t rust under my poison", the elder suddenly seemed rather enthusiastic, which made Agnes softly snort.

    ¡­

    Back at the battlefield inside of the barrier created by the four beasts, things intensified with each second that passed as the huge white liger shed with the headless armored giant.

    After suffering twice due to Aster foreseeing its tricks, the Liger changed its way of fighting to a simpler yet practical one, following the instincts of a spirit beast it decided to sh with everything it had against Aster.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    At first Aster thought it was another trap, but then the Liger used its ws to scratch at the chest of the golden armor directly, no feint and no hidden agenda.

    Aster moved the right arm of the armor and used Cam''s spear to deflect the ws of the liger.

    "ng!", the sounds of metals colliding as well as sparks produced by friction were the result of the sh, Cam''s spear focused on piercing not cutting, so the ws were on par with the edge, if the tip of the spear had shed with them, the result would have been different.

    "Heh, so your ws are as sharp as a spirit treasure, but even among treasures on the same grade, there are differences is quality, and I have the ultimate spear on my side", said Aster as he looked at Cam, whose face reddened a bit.

    Naturally Aster didn''t say that just to see Cam blushing, though he did enjoy the sight, the reason as to why he said that, was because small cracks appeared on the ws of the Liger, that''s right after a few exchanged between Cam''s spear and the ice condensed ws of the Liger, the ws splintered, as for Cam''s spear, there were some bright marks produced by friction but the edges didn''t chip.

    "Roaar!!!", the answer from the Liger was a loud roar, its ws covered in blue light and then they not only were repaired, but the blue light dded them.

    "A fight of energies this time huh, bring it on", Aster focused his attention on the right arm of the amor and the yang radiance that was covering it, was channeled into Cam''s spear.

    For some reason the Liger didn''t attack Aster to prevent him from doing so, Aster had a reason as to why he didn''t stop the Liger from using its techniques, he wanted to tire it out, because he needed to get a clean shot on the yin chain, and he calcted that he was going to need all the annihtion he could wield as of current to do that, so there won''t be a second chance and the Liger wasn''t slow enough to be unable to dodge Aster''s attack, the expanded armor didn''t boost its speed unlike when he used thepressed version after he unlocked the leg parts of it, after all, and to move such a heavy thing at high speed, Aster wascking something, maybe another part of the armor will solve the problemter.

    But there was no reason for the Liger to not interrupt Aster''s preparation, ultimately Aster shrugged, what he had to do didn''t change anyway, immobilize the Liger, cut its connection with the yin chain and then make it form a contract with Aria.

    "Haaa!", the giant amor rushed towards the Liger, which pounced at Aster with its sharpened ws aiming at the chest of the armor, normally feline beasts like tigers and lions, aim for the neck, but the giant armor has no head, so it''s same to assume that going for the neck is useless.

    Aster of course noticed that the Liger was smarter than what the spirit beasts thought, that''s why he didn''t understand why suddenly it changed its way of fighting.

    "Booom!", the Liger jumped and tried to bite off the left arm of the armor, in its mind the ck vortex which was produced by it, was quite troublesome as it prevented it from using energy attacks, as a spirit element that is a huge disadvantage, though the Liger seems to be quite versatile.

    "ng!", as Aster was about to roll the body of the armor to dodge the attack, a ck wall made out of many octagonal metal ques appeared in front of the left shoulder of the armor.

    The fangs of the Liger which were covered in a blue glow scratched the metal wall but they were unable to pierce through it, Aster chuckled, Alexandra had joined Felicia and she was using her spherical shield in a t form to block the bite of the Liger.

    She didn''t say anything, but she nodded at Aster, she noticed that though Felicia''s ability could be used to block energy attacks, her focus wasn''t defense, and while the spear could be used to block physical attacks, that would make things drag out as it will take more time to tire the Liger out, so she also decided to help even if she wasn''t asked to.

    ''Mother I will disobey you and protect a dual cultivator just this time, if he can help you then¡­'', Alexandra woke up from her daze when the cold eyes of the Liger appeared a few meters away from her.

    Since its bite attack had failed, the Liger took advantage of the close distance tounch the blue ray attack from its mouth, this time it was aimed at Alexandra directly, the Liger was already having trouble only being able to use physical attacks, if that was countered too, then wouldn''t it be in a despairing situation.

    Unfortunately for the Liger, though theunching time of the blue ray was shorter, the moment the attack left its mouth, the ck vortex appeared and swallowed the blue ray without letting even a spec of it hit Alexandra.

    "Nice block earlier, shield girl", Felicia who reacted on time to dispel the energy attack of the Liger, gave thumbs up to Alexandra before she focused on the fight again.

    The Liger''s eyes widened in surprise, apparently it thought that Felicia''s vortex and Alexandra''s shield were the same thing, so it didn''t expect one to be casted after the other, and now at such a close distance, how could Aster miss the chance tond a proper hit on it.

    The right hand of the amor let go of Cam''s spear and the it formed a fist; Aster made it take some impulse and then he punched towards the forehead of the Liger.

    "Boooom!".

    "Roaaaar!".

    A loud thunder-like explosion followed by a pained roar and the sound of ice cracking echoed through the whole ce, half of the head of the Liger crumbled apart due to the impact revealing what Aster suspected.

    Inside of the head there was an ice block to which the yin chain was attached, that was the real body of the cial Liger while this giant form was just something it made to protect itself.

    The Liger was sent flying due to the impact, and it took it a couple of seconds to react, the head formed once again and then it roared towards Aster, this time its whole body covered into ayer of ice.

    "A defensepetition this time, no problem", mumbled Aster, as he ordered the armor to charge towards the Liger.

 Chapter 518 The Last Fight (Part 7)

    "Haaa!".

    "Roaar!".

    Aster''s shout followed by the Liger''s roar echoed through the battlefield, the air itself trembled as the giant golden armor shed against the fierce ice dded figure of the Liger.

    The ground rumbled and then crumbled apart due to the impact, the initial sh was between the tail of the Liger and Alexandra''s shield, the shockwave made the atmosphere wave.

    Surprisingly Alexandra''s shield was pushed backwards for the first time, it was only a bit, but when you take into ount the fact that it didn''t even flinch when a Genesis Core was pushing against it, back at her fight with the Fritz elder, it makes one understand how much raw power does the Liger has.

    And that is also why Aster said, that this spirit ice was perfect for Aria, unlike Esmeralda who clearly focused on the energy path, the Liger seemed to be prominent in the body path, which he didn''t even know it was possible.

    That was Aster''s mistake, he forgot to ask Esmeralda more about spirit elements, he couldn''t be fully med though, it''s not like they weremon enough to be found so easily.

    And Aster never expected for one to appear this time, since he just met Esmeralda not too long ago, anyway, that conversation could be left forter, right now Aster had a giant Liger trying to knock him down, so that it would be easier to aim at the chest of the armor.

    The Liger saw the tail whip attack being blocked, and the next thing it did was lower its body to bypass Alexandra''s shield which was floating on the air in front of the armor.

    As if it was dashing, the Liger nimbly bent its legs and then used the impulse to jump towards the golden giant, this time it was using its whole body as a weapon, instead of just the ws.

    The paws of the Liger tried tond on the armor, to use the impulse and tackle the enemy in front of it, but of course Aster wasn''t just going to let it have its way, the spear which was shoved on the ground a few hundreds of meters away, flew towards the armor''s right hand.

    Cam''s natal treasure always returned to her, and this giant spear temporarily shared the same properties, Aster didn''t use this one so far because he wanted to take the Liger by surprise.

    And it sure did, the Liger didn''t expect the enemy to retrieve that dangerous weapon like that, but it for sure wasn''t ready to give up, then under the surprised eyes of Aster and the others, blue energy clouds appeared on the paws of the Liger and its giant body impulse backwards, avoiding the attack of the spear.

    But that wasn''t all, after dodging the spear, the Liger didn''tnd on the ground, but was instead standing¡­ on the air.

    "Isn''t that a bit too much?", mumbled Aster, sure Esmeralda could fly, her wind made Kana''s speed increase a lot, to the point that she now could follow the pace of the other girls, while she is at a much lower realm, so in the future her flying speed will be better than anyone in the same realm as her.

    But a spirit ice walking on the air was strange, then an idea struck him like a bolt out of the blue, the name of the Divine Firmament from which the Yin Azure Pce originated was Frozen Cloud.

    That could be why those guys were so persistent on retrieving the Liger, now that Eris had managed to understand how the formation worked, she also discovered that to maintain that connection between the damaged formation using the yin chain, to control the Liger, they dumped a stupid number of resources into it, from their side.

    In Eris''s words, they might as well should have given up on the Liger and try to find another spirit ice, that''s how much they have invested to keep the Liger under their control, sure spirit elements were incredibly rare, but it wasn''t worth risking their foundation over one.

    Especially in a super force that is formed by many different factions, where they can be swallowed by others at the slightest sign of weakness.

    But now it all made sense, the Yin Azure Pce probably wanted to use the Liger as some sort of symbol and excuse to get the support of other factions, they wanted to take over the control and unite the others under their g.

    They could just say that the Liger was a sign from the heavens or something along the lines of that, and for sure there wouldn''t be ack of fools that would believe them.

    The clouds on the paws of the Liger disappeared and itnded on the ground, its eyes red at the silver spear that would have pierced its body if not for the ability which was saving for an emergency and a low growl escaped its mouth.

    Alexandra turned to see Aster as she sent him a sound transmission, which made Aster''s eyes glow.

    ''Let''s go with that'', he answered, before he gazed at Tiana.

    ''What''s the weight limit of your repelling ability?'', he asked.

    Tiana understood what Aster wanted her to do and she nodded in response.

    ''Three¡­ no, four moves are the limit''.

    Naturally the Liger wasn''t going to leave Aster freely n what to do, it charged towards the golden armor after a couple of seconds of contemtion, unfortunately for it, Aster excelled in parallel thinking so while he shed against the Liger, he was sharing his n with the girls.

    ¡­

    Outside of the barrier created by the spirit beasts, the whole area was now divided into four regions, from the side of the beasts, the centipede whose figure had turned semi-transparent after covering itself into that ck purple mist, had turned a quarter part of nearby area into a ck melted hell.

    The masked elder was like a fish in the ocean, the previously dark green marsh that surrounded his Genesis Core has also changed to look ck inked, even then, the poisonous hell created by those two, couldn''t push Agnes''s sun-like Genesis Core even a centimeter.

    Inparison to before, now it was shining in an even brighter light, the sh between the energies was making the space wave, as it reached the limit before the atmosphere started suffering temporal damage.

    At the other side, the gori had also activated its innate ability and its previously ck que covered body had covered in ayer of metal, unlike before the nearby area was affected by it, and everywhere it touched covered in that ck metal, it was as if the gori had be one with its attribute.

    It wasn''t transforming other things into its attribute like what Sarina could do, but spreading its metal over other things, just by touching them, instead.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The armored Wendel, was also taking advantage of it, his skin had changed to a dark grey color and surprisingly his Genesis Core, increased its size in around fifty meters, which sure doesn''t sound that impactful when Eris''s core has eight hundred meters of size, and his only reached around five hundred and fifty meters as of current.

    But an increase of fifty meters isn''t something that could be taken lightly, especially because therger the core, the harder it is to increase even a single meter of it, and he increased it a whole fifty meters, he was ecstatic.

    ''I hope this ape weakens after this, if I can get its beast core and refine it, the increase will be permanent!'', he thought.

    As if the gori could feel Wendel cursing him to die, it turned to see the armored elder before saying.

    "Human don''t keep anything hidden if you want to live, that womanes from a ce where Heavenly Realm beings are used as porters, I don''t know you, but this lord wants to continue living", the words of the gori were filled with ridicule, the human in front of it was thinking on what to do after winning, without realizing that it was uncertain whether they could even win.

    ''Stupid human'', thought the gori as it kept drawing yin energy from the yin chain link that resided in its heart, unlike the snake and the falcon, the centipede and the gori didn''t fuse the chain link with their cores, they instead ced it in their hearts, the reason is very simple, they wanted to use it to nurture their lineages instead of just their cores.

    They were already stronger than the snake and the falcon, due to their not so diluted lineages, and by injecting the yin energy right into their hearts, they reached the threshold that allowed them to use the innate abilities that their ancestors in their same realms had.

    "Hoh, so you descend from a Silver Giant Gori, I guess the change in color was caused by all the yin to which you were exposed", Eris''s voice could be hearding from within her Forest Fortress Genesis Core.

    Maybe the race of the gori wasn''t known in this Mortal ne, but Eris''s knowledge doesn''t limit to this ce, so she could immediately recognize the ability that the gori was using.

    While the gori gritted its teeth, remembering that the woman in front of him, came from a simr ce to the one from which its ancestors were kidnapped, toter be used as training targets for humans, Wendel was in awe.

    ''A ce where Heavenly Realm cultivators have to work as porters, what the hell does that mean!'', he inwardly shouted.

    Though it is said that the cultivation path is limitless, he has seen the might of his distant cousin, in other words, the patriarch of the Castle Armored sect, the sight of a Heavenly Manifestation realm, waving his hand and destroying a whole was burned into its memory.

    And now he was told that such a strong person would be working as a mere guard, like the ones that can be seen in low ranked cities guarding the entrance to different stores, he was at deny.

    Not only that, but the woman he was facing supposedly came from that ce, it would be a lie to say, that he didn''t feel afraid of Eris, the Fey family with their Soul Kings was enough to make him want to escape, so knowing who he was trying to kill put him under a lot of pressure.

    Seeing Wendel being lost, the gori put on a cruel smile on its face, and the before the armored elder could react, the gori moved its arm as fast as it could.

    "What the hell are you doing arghhh!", Wendel was taken by surprise, the giant fist of the gori hit his Genesis Core so hard, that it hammered a hole into it, without knowing it, after Wendel used the metal created by the gori to enhance his Genesis Core, the gori used the metal to produce a stress zone, which he now attacked.

    Wendel vomited blood as a hole was punched into his Genesis Core, and then before Wendel could do anything, he was taken out of the core by the gori, whose hand was a bloody mess right now, naturally it suffered from the sh, but right now the gori didn''t care about it.

    "The people from those ces aren''t the type that you can defeat with numbers, at least not this woman, so I''ll have you be nourishment for me, thanks for the meal human".

    Wendel didn''t even have the time to scream before his body was crushed into meat paste, which the gori devoured in less than a second, the Genesis Core crumbled apart the moment Wendel died, but the broken pieces didn''t disappear and instead turned into metal that dded the gori, just like that the ambitious elder who wanted to overtake the Castle Armored sect was killed and devoured.

    Of course, the body and dantian of a Genesis Manifestation cultivator wasn''t nearly enough to push the gori to reach the next step of its evolution, but he didn''t devour Wendel for that.

    There are many ways to increase one''s battle prowess, advancing is just the mostmon and most of the times the easiest one.

    But there is a reason as to why the gori and the centipede chose, Wendel and the masked elder to team up, their attributes werepatible with theirs, so they could help theirprehension over their own attributes increase, if the consumed them.

    "That idiot probably allowed you to use your race as part of the oath, instead of your name, right?", surprisingly Eris didn''t interrupt the gori from killing and consuming Wendel, she just stayed there inside her Genesis Core seeing the situation unfold in front of her.

    The gori wildly smiled at Eris; rests of blood stained its teeth giving it a savage appearance.

    "As expected of someone from the heavens, you are aware of that little trick, but now I wonder if youe from a ce on par with those who used my ancestors as cannon fodder, it appears to not be the case, or you would have stopped me from using that fool as food", the moment the gori finished speaking its body shone in dark grey light.

    The ck metal that covered its body change to get a slightly brighter tone, from ck inked to dark grey, and the aura around the gori skyrocketed.

    "Hahaha, with the chain link and theprehension of that guy in metal element I took a big step, into returning to my origin!", the gori shouted with an excited voice, it''s previously over buff body also shrank a bit, getting more thin muscles.

    "Booom!", the gori suddenly turned into a dark grey sh and punched Eris''s Genesis Core, which lit up in countless of formations, and unlike before this time the Core was pushed backwards a couple of meters, making the gori smirk.

    "After consuming you, I will evolve again, human be a source of nourishment for me!", the gori rushed towards Eris with a crazed expression.

    "You saved me the trouble of having to chase that coward, so I''ll give you a fast death in exchange", Eris''s melodious voice, could be hearding from her Genesis Core.

    The gori suddenly had a bad premonition, but it was toote for it to retreat.

    "What the hell is that!!!", in itsst moments, the gori saw a figure that reached the sky, making him look like a little child in front of an adult, before everything turned into darkness.

 Chapter 519 The Tree And The Sword

    The trick mentioned by the gori was something that is ofmon knowledge in Divine Firmaments, as Eris and Mylene had already told Aster, there are mortal realm cultivators and even normal people living in the Divine Firmament.

    Otherwise, who would do the manual work for those exalted people that had broken through the Mortal realms, the same applied to spirit beasts, there were "weak" spirit beasts that got strong after maturing.

    And among spirit beasts, there are races whose names change after evolving, just like Charlotte and Natasha, people who have the capacity to tame spirit beasts exist and this trick is something that those with that ability discovered.

    When a spirit beast makes an oath, they can use their race as not all of them "know" their name, or have one even, that used to be what people believed.

    But it turned out to be a lie, when spirit tamers as they wereter got to be called, appeared, they discovered that every spirit beast has a name which is rted to their soul, if the oath is made by normal people, the beast can use their race name which is a w in the agreement.

    Because if the beast manages to change its race, which happens due to evolution, then the beast is free from the contract and not only it can escape, but it can even kill its previous master.

    The difference between regr people and spirit tamers, is that a spirit tamer can see a beast''s true name after meeting one of two conditions, either the beast be willing to submit, or beating it into submission.

    One can''t train to be a spirit tamer, it''s something that one must be born with, that being said, it''s a talent that can be dormant and awaketer or not depending on the case, Aster didn''t know he was one until he met the little wyrm Espi, but it was Charlotte and Natasha the ones that exined him about it, they didn''t give him the ringspletely on a whim after all.

    After learning he had talent to be a spirit tamer, Aster understood why the pair of oysters back at the Silver Star Lake were friendly with him, naturally not all spirit beasts were fond of all the spirit tamers, it was more of a personal preference kind of thing.

    By the way the little wyrm offered Aster to tell him its name, but Aster refused, because it is detrimental for a spirit beast in the mortal realm to let others hear it, why, no one knows, but it seems to be the interference of the heavenlyw, there were other rules as well, but let''s leave that fortter.

    The little wyrm happily followed him without a contract and Aster was sure it wouldn''t betray him, after making one, Kana also assured Espi was a good friend, so there was no problem.

    Anyway, the gori and the centipede took advantage of that w to use their current race name for the oath they made to not attack Wendel and the masked elder, because thanks to the yin chain link that resided in their hearts, they could temporarily change their races to the ones of their ancestors, so when Wendel and the masked elder were no longer needed, they could always kill them.

    And just like it happened to Wendel, the centipede that had fattened the masked elder, by creating all that ck liquid which was absorbed into the marsh of the elder''s Genesis Core, suddenly decided to reap the results of its work.

    "My marsh! What are you doing you insect bastard!!!", the elder shouted in surprise the moment he noticed the marsh that protected his core was suddenly stripped out of his control.

    "Time to pay back human kekeke", the centipede opened its snout and the marsh waspletely devoured by it, the masked elder vomited blood on the spot, the deepestyer of the marsh was part of his core, so when the centipede devoured it, it was as if he consumed a piece of his core.

    The reason as to why the elder kept assimting more organic material to his marsh, was not only to increase its power, but also to increase the protection over the origin of it, but now everything was taken away from him.

    His dark green Genesis Core dried and cracks appeared all over it, the centipede didn''t give a chance to react, as it wrapped itsrge body around the now damaged core and used its countless armored legs to cut the core while its body applied pressure.

    "Aghhh, you damn beast, you will die due to the oath!", on thest moments of his life, the masked elder cursed the centipede, but thetter didn''t pay any attention to it, as it used the des on its snout to bite away a piece of the core along with the body of the elder.

    "Skreee!", the centipede suddenly let out an ufortable to hear sound, it was like nails scratching a chalkboard, or the sound of metals wearing each other out.

    The ck carapace of the centipede fell off and it turned into ck purple mist that surrounded the centipede, but that wasn''t all, a new carapace the previously semi-transparent body of the centipede, became more ethereal.

    Agnes didn''t know it since the race of the centipede can''t be found in the four Heavenly Quadrants, but its ancestor was from a race called Phantom Poison Centipede, which has the innate ability to turn its body into an incorporeal gas form.

    "What kind of half-baked ability is that, little Kana was able to change and fuse with the wind, so that she can be everywhere and nowhere within a certain range, your tail was cut as your change couldn''t cover your whole body you know?", Agnes''s disdainful voice could be hearding from within her Genesis Core.

    Unlike Kana who literally became wind and was able to even trick everyone''s spirit sense, the centipede''s presence didn''t disappear, and the transformation couldn''t cover its whole body, so its tail was actually cut off, it was obvious that changing from solid to gas form was too hard for it.

    The centipede heard the woman disdain the powerful ability that ording to the memories it got legated through its lineage, allowed its ancestors to reign over thousands of other insect races, and it naturally got infuriated.

    "Humph, you think you are strong, my ancestors ate Heavenly Realm humans as snacks, so go to hell already!", the centipede flew towards Agnes''s Genesis Core and its body which had turned into a poisonous mist surrounded it.

    Everything within the reach of the poisonous mist melted into a ck puddle, surprisingly the yang umtion crystals which released the energy stored inside of them, couldn''t dispel the poison, which is incredible considering yang is a natural antidote to a lot of poisons, especially those of yin nature like the one which the body of the centipede produced, due to the yin chain link.

    "What do you think human, in this state energy attacks can''t harm me and your soul cultivation realm isn''t high enough to grant you the telekinesis needed to break my body so you can escape from my encirclement kekeke!", the centipede was confident enough to monologue, spirit beasts that are prominent in soul cultivation are rare, since their souls are iplete by innate, and they have to develop them, one of the few advantages humans have over spirit beasts. <novelsnext></novelsnext>

    But then theugh of the centipede stopped in cold when he suddenly felt an incredible pressure descending on the whole underground area.

    It didn''te from the woman inside of the orange Genesis Core though, but from the enemy that the gori was facing, since the centipede didn''t need to do anything but wait until the enemy melted along with her core, it turned to see what was the gori doing.

    And then the eyes of the centipede widened in shock, what appeared at the other side of the battlefield, was a giant tree that originated from the light green Genesis Core which was wrapped in trees and vines.

    The tree was sorge that the gori whose height had surpassed the one-hundred-meter mark, looked like a little child in front of an adult man, the tree pressure that took the centipede by surprise originated in that tree.

    The centipede was more sensible towards soul energy, since it was one of the its weaknesses, the moment it saw that tree all the rms rang in its head, but as it was about to shout and tell the gori to get the hell away from that ce, a few words could be hearding from the tree.

    "Astral Tree Of Origin", the moment Eris''s voice disappeared, the giant tree illuminated in many different colors, each one of its branches had a different rune, yes that''s right, it they weren''t formations but runes, the difference is that those were Divine Runes, instead of the iplete ones Eris has been using so far.

    There was "fire", "wind", "light", "lightning", "metal" and "earth", the radiance of the tree didn''tst long, but in less than the millisecond that its shiningsted, the gori was¡­ burned to a crisp, which then broke down turning into ck ashes, not only its powerful physical body didn''tst at all, everything but its core and the yin chain ling in its heart was reduced to ashes.

    Fear surged into the heart of the centipede, the idea to runaway appeared in its mind and it actually decided to do so, it only needed to escape and look for the portal from which the humans came, at this point it knew that maybe there will be strong experts at the other side, so it might die, but if it stayed here, its death was 100% secured.

    But then when it tried to move it realized its body wasn''t obeying it, and then before it could understand what was happening, its body dispersed and then its mind entered the eternal slumber of death.

    ¡­

    A moment ago, Agnes saw the centipede changing its attention to the other battlefield, she didn''t me it though, because even she was surprised to feel a pressure which shouldn''t have appeared here, descending all of a sudden, the pressure of a Soul King!

    Which made her feel the urge to go all out as well, Agnes ced her hand on the hilt of her sword and her soul avatar followed her actions, if the centipede would have paid her the attention she deserved, he would have experienced an incredible sight.

    The scene of a Genesis Core fusing with a soul avatar, which then gently ced its hands over its owner, as if it was protecting it.

    Agnes''s sword then lit up in orange light, and the de actually melted away to reveal that below there was an exact copy of it, made out of that same orange light.

    "Cosmos Burning Sword", with those words, Agnes shed at the centipede, by the time she finished her sh, the de of the sword had disappeared, and she just sheathed the now deless sword into the scabbard.

    The attack was so fast and not even a spec of its energy leaked, so the centipede didn''t even realize it was cut, but Agnes''s eyes which were glowing in orange light could not only see the countless lines of light that cut not only the centipede but everything in the nearby area, the roof, ground and walls included, she could even more or less guess how many they were.

    But she paid no attention to that, the moment she cancelled the summon of her soul avatar, her pretty face showed a tinge of tiredness, with a wave of her hand the body of the centipede, the walls, the ground and the rook in a one-kilometer area, dispersed into wisps of smoke.

    Which allowed the light to fall from above into this underground space, which was so many kilometers below the surface, there was a giant hole of one kilometer of diameter with Agnes''s as the center.

    Agnes looked at the scabbard which was releasing steam, and the hilt of the now destroyed sword and she bitterly smiled.

    "I''m still a bit far from his "brightness", mm, I''ll ask cousin''s friend to make me a better sword once she returns, no wait¡­ maybe he can make me one that can contain my light~", Agnes''s mumbled as she gazed at the battlefield where a giant armor was shing with a white Liger.

    Eris who took the initiative to return first, also had a slightly tired expression, and she didn''t seem as happy as someone that practically turned a Law Integration spirit beast, into ashes in a moment.

    "It''s a tie", she said.

    "Mm, your formations can match up to my shes¡­ for now", said Agnes.

    Those two then stared at each other and softlyughed, as they both retrieved the cores and the yin chain links from the corpses¡­ no, there wasn''t enough left of the spirit beasts to call their remains corpses, they just used their soul energies to retrieve the loot and kept it near them, since the spatial rings they were using will be damaged if they stored those things inside, and these rings were the ones which Aster made for them, the ones which contained the second-life elixir created by Mylene using Aster''s blood as its main ingredient.

    The two of them then descended from the sky and sat to take a rest, it''s not as if they didn''t want to go help, but they were more tired than what they appeared to be, also Aster told them to rest, because he already had found a way to suppress the Liger.

    ''Next time I also want to fight inside of the armor!'', unknown to the other, their answers to Aster were exactly the same.

 Chapter 520 The Real Appearance Of The Liger

    Aster, who couldn''t stop himself from looking at how those two finished their enemies with a single move, though those were probably their current strongest techniques, a Genesis Manifestation insta-killing a Law Integration being isn''t something to joke about.

    Especially because those two spirit beasts weren''t small fries, like the snake and the falcon whose lineages had diluted too much for them to return to their origin before reaching the Heavenly Realms.

    In a sense the gori and the centipede were on par with the people from the main branches of the Drage, because they develop a dragon characteristic in the Transcending realms, it''s the proof that their lineage hasn''t diluted to the point of being useless.

    That being said, if their bloodline was on par with first generation dragonkin, they would have developed dragon characteristics while being in the Earthly realms¡­ like Aster, Alice and Lilia, who even before all this had the dragon characteristic of the Drage.

    But nowadays that was overwritten as she got wings, which is the evolution of that characteristic when the most talented among the Drage reach the Heavenly realms.

    Anyway, Aster had to admit that those two were amazing, most of the people with battle prowess that allows them to cross realms, follow the rhythm of the enemies and look for a chance to aim at victory.

    But Eris and Agnespletely destroyed their opponents, both literally and figuratively, the fact that Eris could temporarily use the power of a Soul Queen was a surprise, that tree was made with both formations and soul power, it was a "realistic illusion" or a palpable illusion as some call it.

    Something only a few Soul Kings who focus in illusions can make, as soul energy at that level has started to have matter, not only that but he could feel a familiar sensation from that tree she created, it was simr to what he felt when she used that one in a life time, oath with the Cosmos Tree as her witness, with him, so she obviously inspired on that tree.

    Despite all that and considering shees from a Divine Firmament, Agnes wasn''t left behind at all, not only she had third level intent, which nor Eris or Mylene had, something Aster didn''t understand why, but Agnes even found a way to infuse her Genesis Core into her Soul Avatar.

    Something unheard of for him, though judging by Lilia''s giggle she already knew about it, but she left him discover it by himself, saying "If you have seen a girl from the Fey family do that, and you are still alive, you are either incredibly luck or incredibly liked by her, darling~".

    Obviously, Lilia has seen his Fey Godmother using what probably is an innate ability of her lineage, or maybe an application of her soul constitution, if you follow the supposition that the talent of a generation from the main branch who are the ones that have the capacity to look at other people''s souls, have soul constitutions.

    Speaking of Lilia, she said the same thing as those two, she wanted to participate in a fight while being inside of the armor, so that she could fight alongside Aster.

    Which made Aster sigh.

    ''I created this for the others to fight in battles that surpass their current limit, you three are way stronger than me, so it won''t boost your techniques at all, you know?'', he said.

    Eris and Agnes''s slightly blushed feeling a bit ashamed, but Lilia pouted, it was obvious she won''t let go of the matter until she gets her share, so ultimately Aster shrugged.

    ''We can try it outter, but don''t expect too much, it''s probable that the armor can''t resist your powers and it gets dispelled''.

    Though the answer was in the best case a "maybe", Aster could feel the moods of those three improving on the spot, which made him chuckle.

    Also, it''s not like he was just taking his sweet time to talk with those three in the middle of a battle, thanks to parallel thinking he finished his sharing his n with Aria and the others, so it was time to wraps things up.

    The Liger which was getting frustrated seeing that all its attacks, whether they were energy based of physical, were being blocked, suddenly roared and those blue energy clouds on its paws appeared once again.

    The only w that the Liger could find after shing so many times with the enemy in front of it, was that the gold giantcked the capacity to move at high speed and fly.

    The first "w" was useless for the Liger, because even though it could rush and move probably faster than the giant, thetter''s reaction time made up for it, so even if it tried to use speed as its advantage, it didn''t work.

    Under another circumstances its speed would have allowed the Liger to escape, but it was chained too, so that was it for its speed advantage, but the other thing in which the Liger surpassed the enemy which was flying, could give it the win.

    The Liger charged frontwards and tis figure raised into the sky as it started running through the air, around Aster as if it was stalking its prey, the figure of the Liger blurred and a blizzard storm was created around Aster and the others.

    It was using the surroundings to hide and hunt as its white fur made it mingle with the blizzard, like a real spirit beast would have hidden in the snow, despite the fact that it was a spirit ice.

    The snow blizzard covered the whole area of dozens of kilometers that was isted by the barrier created by the spirit beasts, which now that hat they have died had started to crack, the Liger had effortlessly created a natural disaster in the form of a storm in a moment.

    For Aster and the girls who were in the center of the snow storm, the atmosphere darkened as everything was covered in the storm, the ground started trembling as an iceyer covered it, ice peaks started raising trying to keep Aster in ce.

    Aster''s eyes glowed, his pupils which were those of a dragon, silently followed a white figure that was fused within the storm, before he gave Tiana the signal, at the same time the storm closed in on them, the Liger was nning to drown them into in ice while it aimed for the kill.

    Tiana nodded, her ck hair turned white-silver and then the golden giant punched the ground.

    "Booom!", the ground cracked and all the ice was sent flying due to the impact, then an invisible wave was released with the right arm of the armor as the center.

    To the Liger''s surprise the storm was blown away, Tiana''s ability to repel broke the momentum of the storm, and the ability was dispelled, revealing the Liger which was floating above Aster.

    But that wasn''t all, the armor suddenly shed as Tiana used thest bit of her soul energy to repel the armor, making it appear behind the Liger, which was taken by surprise.

    "Roaarr", the Liger tried to move but it was already toote, Tiana''s ability was immediate, so before the Liger could react, Aster grabbed it by its head and then rolled on the air using the momentum to smack the Liger against the ground.

    "Crack!!", the head of the Liger as well as the barrier couldn''t resist the impact and both shattered on the spot, the shockwave destroyed everything in the vicinity including the rest of the body of the Liger.

    "Keep it in check!", Aster shouted as he jumped out of the armor, Aria who was given themand of the left side of the armor nodded, while Cami who was in control of the right arm, also nodded, they both moved their hands towards the Liger and the arms of the armor grabbed the block of ice which contained the real body of the Liger.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Naturally the Liger didn''t just stay quiet and wait for its defeat, the hands of the armor trembled as it tried with all its might to escape, the yin chain also injected yin energy into it, because it was programmed to prevent anyone from stealing the Liger.

    But it was futile, the left hand of the armor was covered in blue mes which prevented the ice of the Liger from affecting it, while the right one was radiating heat and melting the ice that the Liger tried to create.

    Aster looked at the yin chain and he took out the best sword he had in his spatial ring, taking a deep breath, the golden sword lit up in golden energy, this is the first time that Aster didn''t dilute annihtion with his spirit energy, he just injected everything he could handle as well as his sword intent.

    The sword started cracking on the spot, but Aster managed to sh it once towards the blue chain, which was cleanly cut on the spot, there wasn''t any sign of resistance from it, not only that but a horizontal line appeared on the atmosphere, the space was actually cut by Aster''s sword, and lightning as well as wind surged from the breach on the space.

    The previous fight had made the space be unstable already, and Aster''s sh was thest drop, but right now he didn''t pay attention to that, the moment where the chain was cut, a miserable scream could be hearding from it.

    "Aghhhh!!!", but contrary to what Aster expected, nothing happened, he thought that maybe a projection of the one to whom the chain was linked will appear, which would have been probably the case, if not for annihtion eliminating all the runes along with the connection.

    Asternded on the ground, his breath was unstable, the golden armor also started dispelling and the girls returned to his side, while the golden specs in which the armor turned, returned to Aster''s body.

    He has used practically everything he had, and now he was quite tired, but it was worth it, the moment the chain was cut, the Liger stopped resisting and the block of ice which still had a piece of the chain attached to it fell to the ground.

    Small cracks started appearing on it and to everyone''s surprise a voice could be hearding from within the block of ice, it wasn''t a beastly roar like before, but a clear voice.

    "Mir lost, just kill me already, I won''t submit to you humans".

    "¡­"

    The girls stared at each other, before they all gazed at Aster, naturally the voice that came from within the ice was that of a girl.

    Aster saw the usatory gazes of the girls on him and he cleared his throat, naturally he already knew how the one inside of the block of ice looked, since the moment when he destroyed half of the head of the Liger, thanks to his dragon eyes.

    But he didn''t say anything, in any case it''s not like the gender of the Liger mattered, this is what his ice princess needed so he was going to get it for her no matter what, Esmeralda is also a woman, so he didn''t think there was any problem with it.

    "Say Eris, are all spirit elements women or¡­", Aria whose eyes were sharply looking at the ice block, turned to see Eris as she asked what was in her mind.

    Eris shrugged in response.

    "I don''t know, this is the second time I see one, and the first was Esmeralda, but I think there are male ones too, I guess this is¡­ luck", she said.

    Aster bitterly smiled, as he walked towards the block of ice, his hand glowed with a faint trace of annihtion, this wasn''t the one he produced, but the one that Hyperion radiates on a daily basis, which is normally used to nurture the mind space somehow.

    "Human what do you want to do?", asked the Liger feeling the dangerous sensation, what annihtion caused on living beings wasn''t the fear of death but something even worse, the Liger was prepared for death, but being turned into nothingness was on another level.

    Of course, Aster wasn''t going to do that, he punched the block of ice to destroy it, and the thing exploded into many blue crystal shards, revealing the figure hidden inside, white dress, snowy long hair, tall, pale skin and¡­ white tiger ears and a tall?

    There was a woman with a tight ck ne residing inside of that ice block, the yin chain was attached to that ne, normally it would restrain the woman to not talk, or be able to move which is why she created that giant Liger.

    As for the block of ice, it was her ultimate defense, and the reason as to why the guys from the Yin Azure Pce, couldn''t force her to form a contract with their young master.

    Even if it has been worn out after so many years of being affected by the formation, forcing her to burn out her cultivation to maintain it, the woman clearly didn''t expect for it to be so easily destroyed with a single punch.

    "Form a contract with her", said Aster to the shocked tiger girl, which was the best way to describe her, as he pointed at Aria.

    Needless to say, but the tiger girl was still in shock over seeing her most trusted defense being so easily crushed, she didn''t understand why if the human in front of her could have cut off her ice creation with that dreading golden light with which she saw him destroying the chain link, he didn''t do it.

    That being said, she didn''t move an inch and instead she let her body fall on the ground as she closed her eyes.

    "The strong consume the weak, and the fight was glorious such is thew of the nature, you can refine me if you want, but I won''t submit to humans, do as you please", she remained silent after that quietly waiting for her death.

    Aster shook his head; he doesn''t have time for this kind of things right now.

    "For my ice princess''s sake, I can''t force you into a contract, but that doesn''t mean I can''t do anything to you, stand up and follow my orders Mirajane".

    "Y-You, how did you gyaaa!", the eyes of the tiger girl opened the moment Aster said her real name out loud, the fur on her ears and tail stood up before she received an electric discharge that took her by surprise, which forced her to stand up as Aster ordered.

    Aster on the other hand was genuinely surprised, he was just bluffing because after beating the Liger he could see for a single second a name floating above her, but half of it was blurred, so he just managed to read the first part.

    The strange thing is that this phenomenon matched with spirit beasts, but not with spirit elements, so it didn''t make sense that he could order the tiger girl just because he knew her name.

    Ultimately Aster shrugged, he just had to ask Esmeralda and now that the Liger was under his control, he could take a moment to talk through Lilia in the mind space.

 Chapter 521 Preparations To Leave (Part 1)

    With the girls protecting him Aster sat down and closed his eyes to enter the mind space, though he could use parallel thinking to stay conscious in the outside world and also be in the mind space talking with Lilia and Rya, his soul energy reserve was at ground level right now.

    Aster was soon weed with the eternal starry sky of the mind space, as well as Lilia and Rya sitting next to each other, since they enjoyed the previous battle, as if they were seeing some kind of action movie.

    Aster chuckled, they just needed popcorn or some snack and they will look exactly as two friends enjoying a movie, but this strange hobby those two have taken a liking to, could wait to be discussedter.

    Right now, there was something he needed to talk with a certain spirit wind girl, naturally just as Lilia previously stated, her mediation "fee" isn''t cheap, and she was still "angry" that Aster didn''t chose her to try that new technique in which the girls actively participated as a whole by entering into the manifestation of the Paragon Body.

    Luckily, Aster knew how to solve that problem, he sat in the middle of those two and grabbed them both by their thin waists, before dragging them towards him.

    A bright smile bloomed in Lilia''s beautiful face, when her cheek was gently kissed by Aster, before he whispered some sweet things at her, which only widened her smile, Rya was speechless at the fact that Lilia''s mood changed so fast.

    "Lewd dragon woman", she mumbled, but right now Lilia didn''t pay attention to her, she leaned against Aster, as she took out hermunication talisman.

    "Here you go darling~", she happily said, while she cutely rubbed her face against Aster''s chest.

    Aster took the talisman from Lilia''s hands and then activated the, after a couple of seconds in which Aster felt a bit tense since he hadn''t tried what he was about to do before, a clear, melodious and surprised voice could be hearding from the talisman.

    "Little Kana is never going to let me forget about this, but she was right¡­ one should leave asidemon sense when being around you, a way tomunicate while ignoring the dimensional istion of a secret realm, what kind of magical creature are you?".

    Esmeralda was genuinely surprised, Lilia has kept the others informed about Aster''s situation, the little girl was enjoying listening to Aster''s adventures, the battles, the thing regarding the Yin Azure Pce, she told them everything, while just avoiding to mention the term "Divine Firmament" which could incur in the wrath of the Heavenly Law.

    So, they were all aware of the fact that Aster and the others were inside of an ancient secret realm, which could be considered a small independent world, and Lilia suddenly told Kana that Aster wanted to talk with her, Esmeralda was at disbelief, themunication talisman had a range limit, but apparently the mind space could ignore that.

    Even Rya was surprised at this discovery, ording to her, after a certain level, the Star Maidens will be able to enter the mind space and have some control over it, but Lilia had jumped all of that.

    And now she essentially worked as an extension of Aster, imagine it like this, if Aster was the main node, Lilia was like awork repeater, so with her present there, the mind space was present in both ces, as to how was that possible, that could be left forter.

    "As far as I understand mom has already told you all everything, but just in case, I found a spirit element trapped in this secret realm, leaving aside the circumstances of its capture and all of that, have you heard of the cial Liger¡­ well more urately it will be cial Ligress?", said Aster.

    After a moment of silence, Esmeralda''s voice came from the talisman once again.

    "Leaving aside the insanely low chance of meeting a spirit element in a Mortal n, I have never heard of that spirit element before, how does she look, does she have any particr characteristics?", asked Esmeralda, to which Aster proceeded to exin the way the Ligress girl fought, including those clouds that appeared on her paws allowing her to move through the air.

    Esmeralda remained silent for a moment before she gave her opinion.

    "That ability to gather and thenunch a ray from the mouth, I have only heard of one type of spirit element that does it, but it doesn''t make sense, because the Crimson Vulcan Lion, is either a spirit fire or a spirit earth".

    As soon as Esmeralda finished speaking, another person joined the conversation, this time it was Mylene.

    "I have heard of a spirit beast that can move by summoning clouds on their paws, it''s a spirit beast which descends from a legendary being on par with dragons like you, or those two Luan girls whose lineage descend from the phoenix, the Sky Blizzard Tiger, they are said to be able to control the weather, I know about them because their beast me is one of the most wanted ones by alchemists, and no one has been able to hunt one of them to get it so far".

    "ording to you, she appears to be around Alice''s age, she had tiger-like ears and a tail, but she doesn''t have the stipes a tiger normally has on them nor her hair, or they are faded to the point that they are almost invisible, what is her eyes color?", she asked.

    "Amber, her eyes do resemble those of a feline too and her spirit energy looks like cold mist and mes¡­ she has a true name like a spirit beast too, which I was able to partially see after defeating her", answered Aster.

    "¡­"

    This time both Mylene and Esmeralda remained silent for a moment, Mylene just knew rumors about spirit tamers, as they aren''tmon and the focus in the Divine Feather Firmament from where she and Erise, is either alchemy or rune mastering, but Aster more or less exined what was this new profession he turned out to have talent in, about.

    "Well, it appears that she isn''t only a hybrid in terms of species but of existence itself, I wouldn''t believe it if you didn''t mention the fact that she has a true name, which is exclusive to spirit beasts, but she seems to be the descendant of a spirit element and a spirit beast, cial Liger should be just the name that people gave her", said Mylene.

    "Spirit elements rarely interact with each other, but even if they be a couple, having offspring is impossible, at least that I know of, spirit elements are born out of nature, that is a cardinal rule set up by the Heavenly Law, and any attempt to artificially create one will be punished with a lightning tribtion".

    "If she is a hybrid of a spirit beast and a spirit element then¡­ her spirit element parent would have needed to be quite strong, and the same applies to the spirit beast one, I say that you should make her stay, her potential should be incredibly high", added Esmeralda.

    Though she was talking of a fellow spirit element, her interests were in Aster''s family, not to mention she had already taken a liking to the little girl who was now her host.

    Aster nodded, he had already heard what he wanted to hear, so discussing more about it would wasn''t necessary, the cial Liger will be contracted by Aria.

    Despite Lilia''s unwillingness, Aster closed his eyes and then returned to the outside world, where Aria and the others were sitting around him, chatting and resting, everyone was tired after their battles after all.

    Aster then turned to see the Ligress Mira, who was standing near him with an aggrieved expression on her pretty face.

    "She said that since you ordered her to stand up, she can''t sit until you allow her to, or she will be punished", mumbled Aria who was holding Aster''s right arm while she rested her head on his shoulder.

    Aster was amused at the situation, but he didn''t want to make the Ligress girl angrier with him, so he didn''t show it on his face, instead of that he turned to see her before saying.

    "So, have you thought about it, are you going to willingly ept to form a contract with my Aria, Mirajane?".

    The ligress turned her head away, a glint of resentment shed in her amber eyes.

    "Don''t call my name so casually human, either you or those bastards from the Yin Azure Pce, you are all the same", judging by her cold voice, she really resented the Yin Azure Pce.

    Which was understandable, she was captured before she was technically "born", the moment she came to life, they tried to force her into very, but that block of ice prevented them fromying a single finger on her, the cor was probably put on by mere luck, since it was "beneficial" for her, in the sense that it nurtured her, they originally couldn''t control her actions with it.

    It was until muchter, after the gxy scale formation had weakened the ice block enough, that the cor turned from a positive influence to a negative one, previous to that, the only thing that prevented her from escaping was the yang cage in which she was locked.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Aster suddenly stood up and then walked towards the Ligress girl, his hand glowed in golden light, Mira felt the same sensation of dreading from that golden light, as the time the ck-haired youth in front of hernded the finishing blow on the ice block which had defended her from the advances of the people from the Yin Azure Pce, and she closed her eyes.

    But the pain and the suffocating sensation she expected never came, she slowly opened her eyes just to see a hand firmly grabbing the ck cor around her neck.

    "Crack!", Mira''s eyes widened when she saw the cor that has been torturing her for the past thousands of years cracking before it shattered.

    "You can''t leave, but that doesn''t mean you will be treated as a ve, what I want is for you to willingly form a contract with Aria, I already have one spirit element in my family, so maybe you''ll change your mind after personally meeting her, for the time being you''ll get to know Aria", calmly said Aster.

    "Is that an order?", Mira''s rebellious eyes gazed at Aster trying to discern if what he said was true or not, just to see him shrugging.

    "The part of staying yes, the part of getting along with Aria is up to you, now that I have pronounced you true name, there is no problem in others knowing it, so how do you want us to call you?".

    The Ligress girl looked at the strange group of people that were in front of her, besides the man that defeated her who had a body constitution of which she has never heard about, each of them demonstrated to be highly talented, it was a group of monsters in all honesty.

    "Mira", after saying how she wanted to be called, she just walked towards Aria and stayed next to her, but she didn''t talk nor said anything else.

    Aster didn''t push her more, it''s not like she will agree to form a contract with Aria so easily, Esmeralda was originally forced to, since her secret realm was copsing and she will die if she didn''t find a host, to leave, that being said she waster willing to ept Aster as her host, after seeing his limitless potential.

    Aster stretched his body and then looked at the walls made out of yang umtion crystal, he snapped his fingers, making them tremble before one after another started disappearing from where they were.

    But it still took him around thirty minutes to drag each one of them into the mind space, he also took the broken pieces of the yang cage, which made Mira softly snort but she didn''t say anything, all the soul energy which Aster had recovered thanks to the time flow difference between the mind space and the outside world, was used on the spot.

    ''So, this is my current limit¡­ I guess I''ll leave the rest to those two'', he thought, before he turned to see the girls.

    "Time to leavedies, let''s go meet with the Runic Oak", he said.

    "Mm", the girls nodded and they then flew upwards, Eris and Agnes made holes on the roof that reached all the way to the surface, so they didn''t have to take therge route to return.

    Once they reached the surface, they were weed with therge disaster area that resulted from the fight between the Runic Oak and the spirit beast''s army.

    Speaking of the Runic Oak, the moment it saw Aster returning it flew towards him, its attention stopped for a moment on Mira before saying.

    "Who would have thought that the spirit ice was a woman, so did you capture her to be your new partner, are you some kind of all-race alpha, even for a dragonkin that is unheard of, hey, how many races are you nning to integrate in your "pride", what are your preferences, do they¡­", as always, the Runic Oak will continue shooting weird questions if someone didn''t stop it.

    Aster and the others were somewhat used to it already, so they didn''t pay attention to it, but Mira who listened to the embarrassing stuff it was saying, couldn''t help but let out a soft roar, her nails becamerger and blue colored as she scratched towards the Runic Oak.

    Naturally the tree simply used one of its roots to block the attack, what frustrated Mira was that, the tree kept speaking while the root blocked her attacks, when she was about to start fighting seriously, Aster''s voice interrupted them.

    "I told you human rtionships are way moreplicated than the ones of spirit beasts, Mira you also stop, did you expect a tree to havemon sense".

    The Ligress retracted her ws unwillingly, she red at the tree and then silently returned to Aria''s side, the Runic Oak on the other hand didn''t even pay attention to the girl that attacked him, the words "Human rtionships are moreplicated", were the only thing in its mind right now.

    "Don''t forget our deal, the Liger woman and the Orchid are yours, but you have to answer to all the questions about humans I have", said the tree making sure that Aster wasn''t going back on his word.

    Aster inwardly smirked as he answered.

    "Sure, but you will probably have a lot to ask right?".

    "Mm", the tree nodded in response.

    "Are you aware that I can''t stay here for too long, especially because now that may humans died, there will be a lot of peopleing to investigate what happened?".

    "Mm", the tree nodded once again, practically everything but the tree died in the previous confrontation, because the armies of the four Law Integration beasts, killed all the weak beasts to sacrifice them, the Silicon Forest was only left with nts as living beings basically.

    "Then what do you say about joining my group, I have a way to take you out of this damned prison, even if the portal can''t stand anything above the Genesis Manifestation realm, if you do that, then I can answer to all the questions you have".

    Mira listened to Aster and she inwardly snorted, it was obvious, that Aster as trying to trick the tree.

    ''Humph, not even a kid will fall for such an obvious¡­

    "Really! that sounds amazing, I''m in, let''s go back so I can fuse with my main body and make the preparations to leave!", the tree''s enthusiastic voice, made Mira''s eyebrow twitch.

    ''I can''t believe I was being "custodied" by this airhead'', the thought, technically while the beasts wanted to free her, the Runic Oak wanted to keep her encaged, it wasn''t personal, the tree just hated the Yin Azure Pce and didn''t want them to retrieve the cial Liger.

    In a sense, the tree helped Mira, because it prevented the Yin Azure Pce from taking her back to them.

    Aster nodded at the tree.

    "Sure, create the portal".

    The roots of the tree constructed a circr gate from which a space portal appeared, they all jumped into it and disappeared from this area.

    Aster didn''t know it, but today''s decisions will bring him many surprises and a couple of headaches, but that is a story for another day.

 Chapter 522 Preparations To Leave (Part 2)

    Before entering through the portal, Aster stole a gaze at the yellow castle in which the third node was, there was a small tinge of unwillingness, because he wanted to take it into the mind space too.

    Though unlike the walls that formed the underground maze, the castle wasn''t fully made of yang umtion crystal, it was still a material that has been radiated by yang energy for quite some time, it would definitely be a decent decoration for the pce that he was nning to build for his girls.

    Unfortunately, he couldn''t because he reached his limit when taking the walls inside of the mind space.

    Certainly, the mind space was better than a spatial ring, as practically everything could be sent into it, but it wasn''t as simple as just thinking about it to make it happen, like when using a spatial ring.

    At least for the current Aster, the process required him to use his soul energy to make it happen, luckily Aster''s soul energy was incredibly strong, so that he could even send in something as big as Lilia''s spaceship and take it out a couple of times.

    But the more plicated" something was, the more soul energy was needed, that''s was in part why Aster couldn''t send living beings into it, ording to Rya once he enters the Transcending realms his control over the mind space will be enough to ignore that limitation.

    For now, Lilia and Rya whose control over the mind space had a different nature, will be the key for the sess of Aster''s n.

    Aster had previously taken the crystals that the Diamond Bone Orchid had created in the castle of the second node, so the Runic Oak took them directly to its castle, now that the Law Integration spirit beasts were dead, the interference on the space that they caused, was gone too.

    So, the travel back to the castle didn''tst long, after a couple of minutes they were at the entrance of it, the huge tree could be seen upying the middle area of the castle.

    Though the Ligress girl Mira tried not to show it on her face, the truth is that it''s been so long since she has seen anything besides the insides of that block of ice, or the yellow cage where she was trapped, that she enjoying the different sight.

    "I will call back all the roots that I sent to form the crystal trees, I''ll leave you to make the newest addition to your "pride"fortable with the rest, if you need me for something I''ll be in the main hall", said the tree before its miniature copy flew into the corridors of the castle, leaving a Mira who softly growling at the Runic Oak.

    Aster chuckled, apparently just like lions back at earth, the group of female partners of a dragon was called "pride", in a sense the term fitted dragons better, as they really put importance in the number of partners they have as well as other rted aspects, not that Aster really cared about it.

    Right now, what he wanted was to rest, so he and the girls walked towards the corridor where the guest rooms where.

    Mira softly growled when she saw Aster suddenly taking out a bed, but the words she expected to hear, never appeared, Aster just threw himself on his bed and not even a couple of secondster he was already sleeping.

    She then noticed that each of the other girls also took their beds out andid down or sat down on them to rest, Alexandra still didn''t sit on any of the beds, but this time she didn''t left to another room, her ck spheric shield floated on the air with herying down inside of it.

    She didn''tpletely close it also, and just silently closed her eyes to rest.

    "Aster only ordered you to not do anything that could be harmful to us, feel free to stretch your legs around the castle or rest on one of the couches", said Aria as sheid down next to Aster before she hugged him.

    Mira''s eyes glowed, she limited to nod and then left the room, after being restrained for so much time, she wanted to stretch her body.

    Aria and the others left her be, the Ligress girl needed some time to process things, judging by her reaction when Aster took out his bed, it wasn''t hard to imagine what the guy that the Yin Azure Pce tried to tie her with, thought about her.

    Technically if Kana wanted to, she could order Esmeralda to do anything, such was the nature of the contract between a spirit element and its host, maybe while the host is weak the spirit element can resist or refuse, but as the host grow stronger the control over the spirit element increases.

    That''s why even after so many years inside of her secret realm, Esmeralda didn''t ept any random guy as her host, Aster''s talent wasn''t the only thing that made her choose him, she questioned Mylene and the others, and it was their answers what convinced her, and she was positively surprised that he rejected the contract for Kana''s sake.

    While Aster slept like a log, Eris was inspecting the yin chain which Aster cut, he only destroyed the cor that was restraining Mira, but the piece of the chain that was separated from the main body was perfectly fine, with the exception that the blood connection which was engraved on it was destroyed by Aster.

    She was given the leftover pieces of the cage as well, but Aster didn''t do anything to it, that was destroyed by Mira, that wasn''t all, she was also observing the nearby space, while making the calctions needed for what Aster asked her.

    ¡­

    Time passed quite fast and before they noticed, it had been a couple of hours, Aster woke up and was received with the cute smiling face of Aria, his body felt quitefortable right now, since pushing his limits was the way he trained in both the soul and energy paths.

    Aster noticed that Mira wasn''t in the room, but he expected that, what took him by surprise was that Alexandra stayed with them, but he didn''t say anything and instead stood up from the bed.

    Soft cracking noises could be hearding from Aster''s body which caught the attention of the girls.

    ''I should be breaking through in the energy path soon, mom was right going on missions is the best for me to advance'', he thought, before he turned to see Eris.

    "So, how is it, will it work?", he asked.

    Eris proudly smiled as she answered.

    "Mm, I can do it, but you and Aria will have to participate just like before, the rest will be up to them".

    Aster nodded as he gazed at his ice princess, if his n worked then, not only Aria but all the girls will be benefited.

    Aster then called the Runic Oak, who was still in the process of retrieving all its roots and the nutrients it shared with the crystal trees.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Can you open a portal to the area of the third castle and keep it opened for us?", he asked.

    "Sure, I still have one hour or so before I wrap things up on my side", answered the tree, roots raised from the ground right there inside of the room, and portal appeared.

    The girls weren''t fully recovered but they wanted to see what Aster was going to do, since he kept everyone but Aria and Eris in the dark, regarding thest part of the n saying that it was going to be a surprise.

    Alexandra joined out of her own will, while the Ligress Mira mumbled some things as she had to apany them, because she was limited to be within a certain distance of Aster, since he pronounced her true name, but she hasn''t been "tamed" yet, it''s not something Aster did on purpose, but a restriction that is ced by default.

    Inparison the little wyrm who happily epted the contract was free to go as it pleased, but why would it leave Aster and Kana''s sides when it was enjoying its days ying with the little girl.

    Seeing the aggrievance in Mira''s eyes Aster inwardly chuckled, but he didn''t say anything, his next actions will for sure make the Ligress girl see him a slightly better light.

    They soon reached the other side of the portal, the tree took them to the vicinity of the underground area where Mira was kept prisoner, Aster raised his head and saw the two now cut off chains that came out of the one-way portals that where floating high up on the sky.

    Aster turned to see Aria and they then flew towards the chains followed by Eris who ced some familiar objects in the nearby area, they were the four cores of the Law Integration spirit beasts, the broken chain which used to be attached to the cor that restrained Mira and the three yang chain links as well as the pieces of the cage.

    Aster took a deep breath and then the golden armor dded his body, Aria who was floating next to Aster entered the Ice Fairy state, her tinum blue hair gained a pretty dim glow, and her body leaked cold mist.

    Aria held Aster''s hand and then they both nodded at Eris, who immediately put hands to work, she made some gestures with her fingers, the cores lit up and then a blue symbol appeared on Aria''s free hand, the same happened to Aster but in his case the symbol was yellow and it originated from the yang chain links.

    What happened was that Eris stablished a temporal connection using Aster and Aria''s blood to engrave a simplified version of the formation that was engraved on the chains,

    "Now you just need to grab the chains, Aster already erased the previous connection so there shouldn''t be any problem, the things we prepared will act as protection, if I see any problem I''ll cut of the connection", said Eris.

    Aster and Aria nodded and then grabbed the chains with the hands that had the symbols on them, the moment they did it, the chains lit up as they tried to expulse Aster and Aria, but the objects that Eris ced around also lit up and the cube ne which acted as the core of the formation formed a barrier around Aster and Aria.

    The ying and yang energies was then redirected to the objects, as they shared a simr energy firm as the chains.

    Aster closed his eyes and then he changed his focus to the mind space, Aria couldn''t enter but she was important for the n, because she could handle the load of being the node for the yin chain, thanks to her body constitution.

    The moment Aster entered the mind space, he rushed towards Lilia and Rya who were already waiting for him, and then he ced his hands on their backs.

    "Now!", with Aster''s greenlight, Lilia and Rya raised their hands at the sky, outside of the mind space, Cam and the others saw the portals from which the chains came, suddenly be unstable.

    "Don''t tell me he is going to¡­", Alexandra who more or less understood what was Aster trying to do was in awe, she couldn''t finish her sentence before the sky of the Silicon Forest darkened.

    Harsh gusts of wind started whistling, the ground trembled and the skies darkened it looked as if the world was about to end, but despite the ominous look of the current situation, Aster remained there floating in the sky with his eyes closed and a noticeable smile on his face.

    "There it is", mumbled Aster, the next moment al the clouds dispersed as a small part of a blue and a yellow sphere were forced out of the portals, the sun and moons to which the chains were attached, were actually dragged down.

    Under the surprised eyes of the girls, the stars that were forced toe down suddenly vanished into thin air, the sky returned to normal and the wind stopped blowing so violently, but the ground didn''t stop trembling.

    Aster and Aria who now had tired expressions on their faces slowly descended from the sky, the portals trembled and then closed, in exchange seriouslyrge breaches on the space opened.

    Needless to say, but the girls were at disbelief, they looked at Aster as if they wanted to confirm what their eyes witnessed a moment ago, just to see Aster smiling at them.

    "It would be a shame to leave such a convenient formation behind right, now we can create our own yin and yang paradise".

    The girls were in shock for a moment after seeing Aster smiling at them, before they all shook their heads, remembering thatmon sense didn''t apply to him.

    The only one that couldn''t follow up with what has happening was Mira, even if the output of energy of the suns and moons used to power up the formation was restrained, those were special celestial bodies formed by the umtion of yin and yang, to be able to manipte them one at least needed to be in the Heavenly Realms, but that wasn''t all, she has never heard of a spatial treasure that can contain a celestial body.

    ''I can''t feel the moons anymore, how the hell did he do that!'', she screamed in her heart, then a realization hit her like a lightning out of the blue, the ck-haired youth in front of her, just easily robbed the Yin Azure Pce out of some really expensive resources, her included.

    While Mira was lost in her thoughts, Aster observed the sky, he didn''t just take away the suns and moons for future purposes, the sh between them and the portalspletely destroyed the bnce of the space in this area, and the affectation was spreading.

    Aster told Esmeralda he wanted to destroy this secret realm to prevent the Yin Azure Pce from ever being able to create a connection between this ce and the four Heavenly Quadrants, and she said that this will do the trick.

    They just needed to worn out the space and nature will do the rest, it would have been way harder for Aster to manually destabilize the space, so the original n was to just destroy the portal that connected the Silicon Forest with the territory of the Steel Tower sect.

    But this was better, since the Yin Azure Pce will lose big time, judging by the resources they dumped into the chains to keep Mira restrained, they hoped to retrieve this secret realm and the formation attached to it, but now¡­ there won''t be nothing to retrieve.

    "The secret realm will crumble, time to godies", said Aster, Aria fell directly asleep earlier, but he was still able to move with some difficulty.

 Chapter 523 Different Locations, Similar Reactions (Part 1)

    Aster carried the sleeping ice princess in his arms and then he and the girls entered through the portal to return to the castle, the breaches on the space will still take some time to spread through the whole secret realm.

    The Runic Oak was already which had left a copy of itself in the room, just in case, saw Aster and the others returning and then said.

    "I felt the whole space around the secret realm shake a moment ago, was it you¡­ or are those bastardsing here?".

    Aster let Aria down on the bed and then he also sat to rest, honestly, he wanted to go to, but he still had some things to deal with, so he will only allow himself to fall asleep after everyone was in a safe ce.

    "It was me, if we left this ce alone, there is a chance that the Yin Azure Pce finds a way to use it as a bridge to my gxy, so it needs to be destroyed".

    The tree nodded without any sign of resentment over the fact that the secret realm that has been acting as its home for quite some time, will crumble apart, in fact the Runic Oak was speeding to finish its preparations so that it can leave with Aster''s group.

    "The breaches on the space will still take a couple of hours to reach this area, I''ll take everyone to the entrance of the outer area of the forest, so rest without any worry, in half an hour I should be finished", said the tree.

    Aster nodded and the he left his body fall backwards, while he closed his eyes for a moment, the scene of what happened earlier when his consciousness was connected to the chains that were attached to the suns and moons, repeated inside his head.

    Apparently, Aster indeed eliminated any connection and ownership over the chains, but there were still slight lingering consciousnesses on the suns and moons, probably the people that originally controlled those specific stars, didn''t fully lost their connection to them, simr to what happened to the yin chain.

    The order for Mira to return wasing from the yin chain, which had a blood connection with the guy to which the Yin Azure Pce wanted the Ligress girl to form a contract with, and these weak presences Aster could feel were simr.

    Naturally after the disaster caused by the Blood Despair Sovereign and all his army self-detonating themselves, there was so much damage that only these five stars which were tied to the strongest people of the group survived, but they were barely still connected to them.

    And the Law Integration spirit beasts weakened them even more, still Aster could tell they wanted to spy on them, probably to get to know who had stolen Mira from them, but why would he allow them to.

    With a smirk, Aster mixed what he had recovered of soul energy and annihtion to surround his and Aria''s consciousness and then enjoyed the show.

    "Who dares to steal from the Frozen Valley of the Yin Azure Pce¡­aghhh!!!", the previously high and mighty voice that seemed to belong to a middle-aged man, suddenly let out a high-pitched scream, before its presence disappeared from the two yang stars.

    "Beast how dare you; we''ll find you and¡­ aghhhh!!!", a second much older seeming voice tried to threat Aster just for his menacing tone to be a pained one before it could finish the sentence.

    Aster genuinelyughed at the whole situation.

    "What kind of fool sees hispanion fail miserably and immediately rushes to do the same'', he wondered before shaking his head.

    What was left in the formations and in the yin chain, weren''t really the consciousness of those people, just a projection of them, it was a simr principle to most high ranked life-saving talismans.

    When a treasured descendant of a strong person is in danger, the life-saving talisman will not only will automatically save the target''s life, but there were some that projected a saved image of the backer of the target, to scare away the enemy and to register what the enemy looked like.

    Rumors say that the ruler level families had a special talisman that even allows the strong elders or the patriarch himself, to be able to talk through them and even show some of its might, but they are reserved only for the heir of the family and some incredibly special descendants.

    How does Aster know it, well, because Lilia gave one of those to Alice and him, which is naturally linked to her, before they ventured outside of the Wolfstein castle for the first time, courtesy of his godmothers, since they were created by the same person that made the array Lilia used to conceive, who is rted to one of them.

    Of course, Lilia didn''t tell them that until muchter, in any case back then the talisman wouldn''t have had the chance to activate because even at her worst, her spirit sense covered at least a quarter part of the Azure Sky and she could appear anywhere within that same range.

    Now that the projections were eliminated, the stars were at the mercy of Aster, it was then when Lilia and Rya acted forcing them to descend before they were sent to the mind space, by those two who could handle to transport things wayrger and moreplicated than Aster.

    And that''s what led us to the current situation, where Aster and the girls were standing in the main hall of the castle, where the main body of the Runic Oak resided.

    "The ce where I will take you is one of my most important secrets, so you''ll have to make an oath to never be my enemy", said Aster to the tree.

    "Sure, if I fight with you, you won''t answer to my questions, besides I don''t think there is a better person to exin me about the customs of other races, than someone like you who will most likely have a mate¡­ no, "lover" was it? of every race in your pride!", enthusiastically said the tree.

    Aster was weirded out at the reasons as to why the Runic Oak wanted to be his ally for, but ultimately, he shrugged.

    ''If its not broken don''t fix it'', he thought to himself as he and the Oak changed their oath to be full fledged allies, the Oak even chose a name and included it in the contract, technically the trick that the spirit beasts could do, didn''t apply to nts because they didn''t have a true name.

    But the Runic Oak which has started its journey to gain human form, realized that not having a name is a problem so it chose one for itself, and so "Nim" as the tree chose to be called, joined the group.

    Aster ced his hand on the main body of the tree which had stopped its roots from keeping it tied to the castle, and then Nim''s main body was dragged into the mind space, but it let the same miniature copy of itself out, since the tree wanted to see the world outside of this secret realm, a dream that even its ancestor which was destroyed by the Yin Azure Pce, or more urately by the Frozen Valley ording to the projections Aster heard earlier, managed to achieve.

    Naturally Aster left how to deal with the tree to Lilia and Rya, since those two were the ones in charge of "decorating" the mind space, and with that, there was nothing else for Aster and the girls here.

    Sadly, the castles will stay here, because even for Lilia and Rya they used a lot of their energy to transport the stars into the mind space, and the giant tree which is also a peak Gate Transcending realm being, wasn''t easy to take in, technically nts and spirit beasts don''t separate their realms in paths like humans do.

    But Nim stated that when it gains human form its strength will be in the body and soul paths, but currently its strong body is what it takes pride in the most, so it chose to use the Gate Transcending realm as theparison, the same applied to the yin spirit beasts, since they were using an energy as their source of strength, they categorized themselves as "Law Integration", instead of just saying they were at the peak of the Transcending Realm.

    "The space breaches will spread here soon, so let''s leave", said Aster, the miniature Nim nodded and then thest two roots it left for this purpose formed a circle, in which a portal appeared.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Aster and the girls could see the other side, which was the desertdscape of the outer area of the Silicon Forest and they jumped into it.

    ¡­

    At the most outer area of the Silicon Forest, two miserable looking figures rushed with all their might towards the exit, they were none other than the Lord of the Metal Mountain Valley Edward and hispanion, the strongest core disciple from the Purple Lotus faction, Julia.

    "Dam, I never heard about this, what the hell are the guys from the mission hall doing, at most we were supposed to find Genesis Manifestation enemies, the mercenaries that the Supreme Elder hired to discardter and keep the merit for ourselves were killed by that thing in an instant", said Edward while he gritted his teeth.

    The Supreme Elder of the cksmith Peak made this little n to help Edward raise in the Heavenly Ranks fast, he took only a few spots in the mission hall and then they hired a group of mercenaries that were unrted to the sect, so that they worked for him, at the end they could either buy their silence or kill them, depending on the situation, this way the merit for thepletion of the mission will be kept in the small official group that took the mission.

    But things didn''t go as they nned, first of all, after the girls from the top disciples of the White Sword and Yellow Anvil factions, broke their agreement since he was publicly humiliated by Aster, so he had to find newpanions, due to the promptness of the situation, the Supreme Elder could only convince a girl from the top 100, to join Edward.

    And when they tried to im three spots for the mission, someone else took the third spot they needed, so ultimately Edward chose Julia who has be more than hispanion, since that day when the other two left, still the mercenaries who had gotten the spots due to the connections of the Supreme Elder with a few small forces from the Fritz Ster System arrived on time and everything went smooth at first.

    Until he went to check one of the mysterious areas, of which the envoy of the Steel Tower talked about, naturally the Patriarch Sean Fritz wanted to use Edward to solve the mystery, but in exchange Edward would be allowed to keep what he found, it was a win-win situation for the two of them, at least in paper.

    Because the only thing Edward found there was death, he gloriously charged into the underground space that was under the management of the evil spirit, the mercenaries he hired were mostly wiped out by the giant skeleton which forced Edward and Julia to run with their tails between their legs, along with the captain of the mercenaries which had the battle prowess of a Void Maniption realm.

    After getting as far as possible from that area, Edward focused on finding resources instead, and everything was going fine until an insane amount of spirit beasts appeared out of nowhere.

    Thest mercenary fought because he had no other choice but to obey Edward ording to the oath he had to make, but with the many beasts whose realms were boosted by the yin energy radiated by the moons, it was ultimately overwhelmed, killed and consumed by the beasts.

    Edward and Julia used the life-saving treasures that the Supreme Elder handed them and were able to escape from the encirclement of the spirit beasts, after that they could only run and hide, all the way to the exit of the Silicon Forest.

    Luckily for them, something seemed to have gotten the attention of the spirit beast armies, and they were ignored so they ran and ran hoping that the distractionsted enough for them to leave this god-forsaken ce.

    And they managed to sessfully escape, as the portal waiting for them at the exit of the secret realm, that was within their sight right now, suggested.

    With onest effort, Edward and Julia jumped through the portal andnded on the hard cold metal ground, that symbolized they were finally back at the territory of the Steel Tower sect.

    But Edward didn''t allow himself to rest, considering there were real Void Maniption spirit beasts among the armies he saw before, it was obvious that the leaders would be stronger than that, so he immediately got up and then shouted at the people that were guarding the portal.

    "Hurry up and close it, there are countless spirit beasts at the other side, there should be peak Transcending Realm ones leading them!!!".

    The nearby people who belonged to all the forces and families that entered the secret realm, frowned after seeing the panicked expression on the member of the young generation that was shouting to them.

    A man left the crowd and, it was a tall man with a muscly constitution, wearing grey robes, the symbol of a gray tower was magnificently engraved on the back of his robes.

    "Calm down young fellow, how many Void Manifestation spirit beasts did you see, where are the others?", he said.

    Edward could feel the strength behind the voice of the man, he was a peak Transcending Realm cultivator, so this man''s identity should be high enough to do what he was requesting.

    "There were countless of them, at the very least I saw a hundred Void Maniption beasts, if they break out ande here it will be ughter, as for the others, I was at the outer part of the middle area of the forest and my group was annihted, so they should be all dead".

    Sean Fritz, didn''t recognize Edward in his current haggard state, and Edward never met the patriarch, just the envoy that was sent to give him "privileged" information, so those two didn''t know they were to a certain extent allies, not that it would have changed anything, since Sean couldn''t close the portal before publicly asking what the situation was like inside of it, there were too may forces and families involved, including the top three middle grade Ster Systems after all.

    He turned around to see all the people that were left out to guard the area, most where nonbatants and then said.

    "You all have heard it, my Steel Tower sect can leave the portal open but all of you will have to take responsibility in case those spirit beastse out, the other option is closing the portal right now, call your superiors you have five minutes", the moment Sean''s words reached the ears of those persons, they already had taken out theirmunication talismans and were informing their respective superiors about it.

    Sea on the other hand had already considered everyone inside of the secret realm as good as dead, because if that wasn''t the case, the people from the Castle Armored sect would have been the first to return.

    What angered him the most was that his son joined too, so he was also dead, but in any case, he had other children with his multiple lovers, he could just choose the most talented and send him to the Castle Armored sect in Renard''s stead, so there wasn''t that much of a loss on his side.

    ''Luckily I have a free request from the young master of the Castle Armored sect, or they would have definitely asked for a hugepensation since their group died in the Silicon Forest'', thought Sean.

    Almost at the same time, all the representatives kept theirmunication talismans in their rings, before they gave the answers their superiorsmunicated to them.

    "Close the portal", they all said at unison, the ones sent in weren''t their heirs or their best disciples, though the loss of the strong elders that were sent, was a big loss for the sects and families, the risks weren''t worth it, some of them had only a peak Transcending Realm cultivator backing them and it was the ancestor of their force of family, if the main pir of their force was sent to fight and died, they will end up being swallowed or eliminated by their enemies, so the choice was obvious.

    Having gotten the answer he wanted, Sean approached the main control of the portal to close it, but then a purple line of lightnded in front of him, creating a crack on the ground, that extended for around a kilometer, the crack was so deep that the end couldn''t be seen from above.

    "Those who cross that line die", the calm voice of a woman echoed through the whole area, all the presents Sean included turned to see the origin of the voice, and were weed by the sight of a blond-haired woman that was descending from the sky, with a purple light halo surrounding her.

 Chapter 524 Different Locations, Similar Reactions (Part 2)

    Sean Fritz saw the purple electricity crackling on the ground around the crack that was opened right in front of him and he frowned.

    As far as he remembered there isn''t any prominent force or family with lightning attribute in his Fritz Ster System, so the neer was obviously an outsider, and he couldn''t even directly gaze at her because that purple halo made it impossible to do so.

    Unless he used spirit sense, but trying to spy on a strong lightning attribute energy path cultivator, was just asking for trouble, lightning is the best attribute to deal with anything that included either soul energy or extended senses, like spirit sense, well, besides annihtion of course.

    So, after seeing the electric field surrounded the blonde woman that was still floating on the sky, Sean Fritz didn''t dare to try and spy on how she looked behind that purple halo.

    What he could tell was that she is weaker than him, being in the Void Maniption realm, so he coldly snorted and let out his spirit pressure.

    "Those are some big words, especially because this is my Steel Tower sect, anyway, right now I have no time to deal with crazy people, everyone has voted to close the portal so even if someone from your force or family is inside, it is officially dead, if you have anyin, then I''ll assume you are dering war against all of us", said Sean with a threatening voice.

    "Patriarch Sean is right, who the hell are you!".

    "Can you be responsible if the dangers inside of the portale out?".

    "We also lost elders and disciples, so what are you trying to pull of here!".

    And simrments could be hearding from the crowd, they all released their pressures and shouted at the blond-haired woman, right now the Steel Tower sect, owes them for their carelessness.

    For the vast majority, that were middle or even small sized forces, that was more than worth the loss of the random disciples they sent, and a good enough topensate for the loss of the elders.

    So of course, they were on the same side as Sean Fritz, otherwise theirpensation will be in danger, if the Steel Tower sect suffers damages due to the portal not being closed on time.

    The smile of sufficiency on Sean Fritz''s face, froze the moment he heard the blond-haired woman saying.

    "I don''t see the problem, if something happened to the people I came to wee back, all of you will be buried here, including the Castle Armored sect", said the woman as she red at a man who was wearing a full body armor, though it was an envoy instead of abatant, which saved his life as he didn''t join Patrick''s group.

    Of course, the words of the woman weren''t taken in a good way by all the others, Sean Fritz included, he was being threatened in his own backyard, how could he tolerate such a thing.

    "A mere Void Maniption bitch dares to say that I, Sean Fritz will be buried over the death of a reckless junior, humph, you don''t have what it takes to make such a promise!", said Sean as he flew towards the blond woman.

    "Oh, and what if I join in for the fun", Sean Fritz was forced to stop for a moment, a huge pressure fell from above as the figure of a shirtless man wearing shorts and sandals, descended from the sky.

    Most people didn''t recognize the neer, but those who did paled, how could they not recognize one of the few people that has put a foot into the Heavenly Realms, and can still be considered a member of the young generation, in all the Ster Systems of this Heavenly Quadrant.

    Sean Fritz gritted his teeth as he said.

    "William, you have no reason to interfere here, even if you are an executor, I haven''t done anything wrong, so get lost!".

    William chuckled as he craned his neck.

    "It seems like you didn''t do your homework properly Sean, this time the sole male core disciple of my Myriad upation sect joined, can your miserable life be used aspensation if you of close the portal before he triumphantly returns?", said William with a mocking voice.

    But Sean wasn''t willing to concede, he could fight with William if needed, but the blond mysterious woman was dangerous, his vice-leaders weren''t present in this city, and the others were nonbatants, but then as if the heavens were helping him, a gray dded figure descended next to him.

    "That is enough sir William and miss Valentina, this decision was taken to protect the Fritz Ster System, it isn''t within our jurisdiction to decide what to do or not".

    Edward saw the Supreme Elder of the cksmith Peak appear and his anxiousness finally calmed down, even if all the others died, he will be safe with her here.

    As the Supreme Elder talked, she countered William''s pressure to allow Sean Fritz to move freely once again, so that he could close the portal.

    But then the help Sean Fritz was receiving to counter William''s pressure was suddenly cut off, and Sean once again had to focus on shing with William, the reason of it, was that a jade pnquin had appeared on the sky, meaning that the Supreme Elder from the Battle Peak has arrived too!

    In other words, four peak Transcending realms were facing of right now, besides the blond woman who was Valentina, everyone on the crowd was being suppressed to the ground.

    "The cksmith Peak has no say in this situation, because it is my Battle Peak''s Holy Son the one, we are waiting to return", a soft voice came from within the pnquin, and the Supreme Elder from the cksmith Peak gritted her teeth.

    She was told by Edward that he saw Aster entering the secret realm, so she wanted to use the excuse of the spirit beasts to close the portal and get rid of that nuisance once for all, in fact Edward actually lied, he only saw around fifteen or so Void Maniption realm spirit beasts earlier.

    But he had to save whatever face he had left, also he wanted to influence the decision of whether to close the portal or not, unfortunately for all of them, before entering Agnes of course told her cousin toe because the situation wasn''t like previous years.

    Valentina was scolding William due to some paperwork which the shirtless guy has been neglecting, and so William tagged along because he was amused by all the chaos that stirred up wherever Aster went, and because if his supposition was right and he didn''t do anything to help, his older sister will kick his ass.

    As for the Supreme Elder in the pnquin, the four Supreme Elder supervise each other, because they aren''t supposed to interfere with the members of the young generation, with a few exceptions, those are the rules of the sect, which the Supreme Elder from the cksmith Peak has been ignoringtely, so the elder in the pnquin followed in secret.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Though she was helpful, due to the presence of a ck-haired woman who was able to hide from all the presents high into the sky, nothing would have changed if they didn''te, naturally Lilia came to receive her beloved son back but she wasn''t the only one, as the ck spaceship that was stationed on the port a few kilometers from this part of the city suggested.

    While the two sides kept each other in check, the portal waved which drew everyone''s attention, Sea Fritz took the chance to take the side of "justice" to make the other party retreat.

    "The spirit beasts are about toe out, everyone remember this, it was the Myriad upation sect the one that brought a disaster to my Ster System, despite the sacrifices made by all of the participants!".

    But then Sean''s passionate speech was cut by a mocking voice that came from within the portal.

    "What is that clown talking about?", Aster and the others left the portal, which actually crumbled apart after they had safely arrived at the other side of it.

    All the eyesnded on them, and first of all, unlike the two miserable-looking figures of earlier, they were perfectly fine, even their clothes didn''t have any damage, nor they looked tired meaning they didn''t rush or escape like the other two.

    Sean frowned as he saw his "niece" tagging along that group, he was furious because his stupid son died, but that woman was still alive, not only that he just got pped on the face, because the new group was perfectly fine.

    Aster ignored Sean and the others as he and the girls walked towards Valentina and William, he could also feel Lilia, Alice and Sarina''s presence in this, due to his connection with the Star Maidens, which meant that they came to wee him.

    They weren''t going to leave yet, but they would not stay in the Steel Tower sect, for obvious reasons, so there was nothing he had to do here, on his way Edward pointed at him with an expression of disbelief.

    "I-Impossible, I saw you deepening into the forest, even at the outeryer I was surrounded by twenty Void Maniption spirit beasts, you can''t be alive!", he shouted, without realizing that he just admitted he lied a moment earlier.

    "Oh that, well the answer is very easy, my group is way stronger than you and the mercenaries you secretly hired", Aster''s answer took Edward by surprise, not only he was directly humiliated, but the secret was revealed.

    "ndering a Holy Son is a grave crime, I hope you have evidences to back up that statement", the Supreme Elder from the cksmith came to Edward''s rescue, because Edward will lose merit points if it was proven that he resorted to external help in secret.

    It''s not like the one who took the mission couldn''t receive help from others, but that will be taken into ount at the moment of receiving the reward, Aster didn''t really care about that, so he openly had Agnes and Eris, as well as Alexandra and Mira who has hidden her tiger-like ears and tail, to avoid unwanted attention, Nim also returned its miniature copy to the mind space.

    Aster didn''t even pay a look to the Supreme Elder, he had nothing to exin to her, which of course made the woman coldly re at him.

    "Little fellow, where are you going, you know the rules, you must show your discoveries to my Steel Tower sect before leaving, also if you know what happened at the other side, then you must tell us, so we can know what happened to our participants", Sean Fritz changed his focus.

    Judging by the strong aura that the two strong Genesis Manifestation women on the group were radiating, he knew they working together would be able to face him, which leaving aside the shock, solved the mystery of why this group was fine when the other two looked like crap, so of course he wanted to see the treasures they discovered and get a share of them, especially because the portal copsed after they returned.

    ''The portal can be rebuiltter, but I bet such a strong group took out some incredible resources, like that flower from before, don''t think you can easily take away my property brat'', thought Sean.

    What he didn''t know is that this time the portal couldn''t be rebuilt, because it was destroyed from the inside by Eris, not to mention that the secret realm to which it was connected, had disappeared, but that is a surprise that the patriarch of the Steel Tower sect will enjoyter on after spending a lot of resources for nothing.

    Aster of course knew what Sean was trying to do.

    "Rules huh, I wonder where were your rules when your son joined hands with the spirit beasts to massacrer all the other participants, not to mention the idiot ended up being sacrificed by the same beasts to which he worked for".

    A vein popped on Sean''s neck, bit before he could reply, Aster continued.

    "I won''t show you anything, nor give you any exnation, it was your Steel Tower sect and those idiots from the Castle Armored sect the ones who hunted down all the other participants, that''s all you need to know I can even do an oath to swear I''m telling the truth, now get lost".

    After having said that, Aster calmly walked towards Valentina and the others, Sean was like a volcano about to explode, but he didn''t dare to stop the ck-haired youth, what if what he said was true, the oath will prove his Steel Tower sect was to me and then all the forces and families will demandpensation from him, of course if Aster was lying then he will die to the heaven''s punishment.

    ''Is he bluffing¡­ no who would dare to bet his life like this when he has the support of a strong force'', thought Sean, naturally he had to way to know that Aster was immune to the retribution of a soul oath, though he wasn''t exactly lying, the human cultivators that survived were mostly killed by the alliance of the four forces and the spirit beasts as sacrifices.

    "Gatekeeper elder where do you think you are going?", Sean wasn''t willing to concede yet, since he couldn''t do anything to Aster, he changed his target to Alexandra, just to hear Aster saying.

    "Ah right, I almost forgot about it, she is no longer part of the Steel Tower sect, but a guest elder of the Twin Sword Valley, since your son tried to kill her".

    "What! are you bullying my Steel Tower sect, don''t take things too far kid!", shouted Sean, if even Alexandra escaped his reach, then wouldn''t he be left with nothing.

    "Yes, I''m bullying you, what can you do about it", that was thest thing Aster said, which left Sean Fritz boiling, but the cold reing from the pnquin made him realize he could do anything about it.

    "Hahaha, you never disappoint me kid", William''s thunderousugh broke the tense atmosphere, the shirtless guy wasughing his ass off at the whole situation, which earned him a few weird gazes from others, but when they saw him smack his fist on the ground trying to regain his cool, and crack a one-kilometer area around him with a simple light hit, they didn''t dare to say anything.

    Aster''s group then left under the burning eyes of both Sean Fritz and the Supreme Elder of the cksmith Peak who were publicly challenged by a member of the young generation, the other one who was outraged was Edward, but right now no one paid him any attention.

    All the representatives of the forces and families red at Sean, they couldn''t leave empty-handed after all.

 Chapter 525 Different Locations, Similar Reactions (Part 3)

    While Aster made the blood pressure of Sean Fritz sky-rocket, there was another ce far away from the Fritz Ster System where there was a huge turmoil ongoing.

    Everything was the result of a situation that started a couple of hours ago, things were going smoothly for the people that lived in the Heavenly Blizzard, the center of the main territory that belonged to the Frost Valley, one of the two strongest factions that conformed the super force called Yin Azure Pce.

    The had many tones of blue covering its surface, without any green or brown as it would have been the case for an average habitable such as the earth where Aster lived.

    But that didn''t mean the natives suffered hunger or that life was harsh, in fact there were frozen fields that were filled with many different herbs and even trees that gave birth to cyan colored fruits.

    The weather was rtively cold, but the air was rich in spirit energy, all in all it was a paradise for water, wind, ice and of course yin attribute-oriented cultivators.

    In this ice attributed paradise, there was a clear hierarchy as there was a single city in the whole which was divided by three tall blue ice walls.

    The more you advanced towards the center of the city, the stronger and purer spirit energy became, and at the most central part of the city, there were a few mountains of ice, each with a blue castle that was carved in dark blue jade, there was one exception though, one of the many castles was carved in yellow bright jade.

    But the current chaos that reigned in the main territory of the Blizzard family, started in one of the dark blue jade castles, when a pained scream that echoed through the whole area, suddenly could be hearding from it.

    "Mother, grandpa help¡­ aghhhh!!!", the scream was so loud that the guards stationed at the entrances of all the nearby ice mountains and castles, could heard and they were all rmed, because that was the voice of the first young master of their Blizzard family.

    So as one would expect, a hugemotion was created, the guards all rushed to the castle, but they were slower than two lines of blue light that came out of nowhere and entered the castle in less than a second.

    Inside of the castle the lines of blue light condensed into two different figures, a slim old man with gray hair and blue robes and a middle-aged woman with ck blue hair who was wearing a dress that seemed to be made with the finest silk.

    Leaving aside the otherworldly auras they were radiating, right now their faces were twisted as they saw the scene that unfolded in front of them.

    A handsome young man that seemed to be in histe twenties,id naked on the ground with his eyes rolled backwards, and a bloody foaming out of his mouth, while two young women that were wearing thin clothes were giving him emergency treatment such as pills and elixirs.

    The middle-aged woman immediately let out a scream as she rushed towards the naked guy, and only after making sure he wasn''t dying she grabbed one of the two girls by her neck, as she shouted.

    "You, useless trash, I assigned you two to tend to all the needs of little Julius, but you left him be attacked by an assassin, give me a reason to not peel your skin and turn you into a medicinal pill to help my poor boy recover!".

    The girl which was scolded was the youngest looking out of the two, she couldn''t endure the pressure and bled through her nose, but the other rushed to answer in her stead.

    "Lady Pa, it wasn''t like that, we didn''t leave the young master''s side at any second as we were ordered to, the young master was¡­ giving us his favor, when he suddenly yelled, "No, you are mine!" and then he spat blood before copsing, he still managed to scream while we were administrating the life-saving medicines proportioned to us for emergencies", respectfully said the other girl.

    The old man frowned as he ced his hand on the shoulder of the woman, who was still choking the poor girl, before saying.

    "Calm down Pa, she isn''t lying, this might be rted to "that", so let''s go see the n head and Lord Eiker, take little Julius with you, so Lord Eiker can inspect him".

    The middle-aged woman threw the girl at the ground, she carefully covered the naked guy with a nket and then the three of them disappeared, leaving the two girls who were happy to have kept their lives, behind.

    The three people directly went to one of the three biggest ice mountains, but the moment they entered they were weed by the scene of people guarding the private room of the on that lived there, in other words the room of the n head.

    "Move aside, this is an urgent emergency!", demanded Pa, but the guards could only answer with bitter smiles.

    "Reporting to the first Lady, the master suddenly isted himself and said that no one could see him until he came out, we don''t have the authority to open the barrier surrounding his room".

    "That damn idiot, just when our son needs him, he has to enter seclusion", poisonously said Pa, but she couldn''t do anything, the only one with a higher authority than the n head, was the ancestor of the Blizzard family, but he has been in seclusion for quite a few thousands of years due to a certain incident that wounded him in an unexpected way.

    "Let''s go see Lord Eiker then", said the slim old man and they then disappeared, unfortunately, thought their next destination was over a close ice mountain, they couldn''t directly appear inside of it, because it was upied by a guest elder who isn''t part of the Blizzard family, so they had to appear outside and ask for the barrier to be opened for them.

    They actually had to wait around twenty minutes before a tall man who was only wearing a towel to cover his lower body, came to receive them.

    "Miss Pa, old Elmer what strange wind brings you to my castle, do you perhaps require me "services" kekeke", unlike normal, the tall guy had a gaze that clearly indicated desire for Pa, but apparently this was amon urrence, at least when these three were alone.

    "Stop with your bullshit, has something happened to the lost legacy trainingnd? my son suddenly copsed and his words made allusion to that stupid spirit ice thing!", said the woman with a cold voice.

    The half-naked guy raised an eyebrow but ultimately, he shrugged.

    "I have no idea, there haven''t been changes on my side, besides the leftover projection that was hidden on the two main yang stars, I won''t be informed of anything else after all, but if your son received backsh, it should be the Liger''s doing, otherwise your husband would have also¡­ blegh!".

    The rxed expression of the man suddenly changed, his face paled and then he spat blood as he kneeled down feeling a horrible pain from deep within him, the man took out a lot of bottles from his ring and swallowed them all at the same time, only then he stopped trembling and his face recovered some color.

    "Someone destroyed my projection that was left there¡­ damn it, whoever did it was strong enough to even prevent any information from returning to me, the pain in my soul was fucking horrible", said the man as he wiped the clod sweat from his forehead.

    Pa gritted her teeth, the horny dog of a man in front of her had no useful information, which angered her.

    "Whatever, inspect little Julius and give him the medicine he needs, the price doesn''t matter, okay!".

    The man softly snorted, but he then licked his lips, as he was about to make his offer, another scream echoed through the area, but this time it was apanied by a shockwave and the darkening of the skies.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Arrrghhhhhh!!!".

    "That was¡­ Sebastian''s voice", said the woman, the now group of four immediately rushed back to the previous castle, just to see the guards surrounding the copsed body of a man who wasying on top of a puddle of blood.

    The half-naked Eiker saw the n headying on a puddle of his blood and he was in shock for a moment, the backsh he felt due to his projection being destroyed was also harsh, but besides the horrible pain he was practically fine, since s projection is a separate "entity", like a pre-filmed message with just a bit of the conscience of the original body.

    But the state of the n head was too serious for that, but after a quick inspection he understood what happened.

    "He was cultivating and the backsh of his projection being destroyed, made him suffer deviation", mumbled Eiker, which made Pa and the old Elmer grit their teeth.

    "W-Wait, what happened to the ying-yang training battlefield?", suddenly asked the old Elmer, he is the one in charge of finances so he knows how much resources have been invested to keep the connection, so that when the ancestores out of seclusion, they can recover what is theirs.

    Eiker had an ufortable expression as he answered.

    "My connection is gone and Sebastian''s should be gone as well so¡­ the stars should have been destroyed along with the secret realm, it could be that the spirit ice found a way to escape and naturally took revenge for being kept prisoner, or maybe some guys pulled a fast one on us, like back then, in other words we can no longer ess that ce ever again".

    The guards had long been sent away, but in exchange elders with high positions had arrived since the n head was injured, they all shared a single reaction, which is that their faces paled, before they were overwhelmed by anger.

    Right now, they wished to rip whoever did this apart, unfortunately if Eiker didn''t manage to receive any information from his projection, the other party shouldn''t be a random nobody, they were at least dealing with someone with a backing that didn''t lose to their Blizzard family.

    ¡­

    While the people from the Frost Valley sect was making their own conclusions over what happened in the Silicon Forest, Aster and the others were weed by Valentina, the purple halo that was surrounding her dispelled revealing her pretty face, that looked around 70% simr to Agnes, but slightly older, besides the fact that her eyes were purple instead of sky blue unlike Agnes''s.

    William also approached them, while the jade pnquin disappeared the moment the conflict was over.

    "So, what''s the n now, kid?", carelessly asked William, as if he didn''t have a lot of serious matters to tend to as aw enforcer, which made Valentina sigh.

    "We''ll pay a visit to the n head of the Fritz family, but before I have a personal matter to tend to", said Aster as he gazed at Alexandra.

    Valentina and William nodded, they were surprised when they heard Aster saying that the gatekeeper elder of the Steel Tower sect epted to join the Twin Sword Valley as a guest elder, if only they knew that Alexandra was the same, because Aster didn''t tell her about that beforehand.

    But she didn''t refuse, because now that Renard died while she survived she knew there won''t be space for her in the Steel Tower sect, not to mention that she only became the gatekeeper elder to find a chance to obtain the Diamond Bone Orchid or other treasure from the Silicon Forest that could cure her mother.

    Now that the Silicon Forest no longer existed, she had no reason to stay in the Steel Tower sect, and she saw with her own eyes how Aster obtained a lot of things from the Silicon Forest, so she no longer doubted that he was able to cure her mother, due to all the impossibilities he pulled off during the short period of time in which she stayed with Aster''s group.

    The only question she had right now, was if he was telling the truth regarding his father and, what will her fate be after all this, her impression of Aster did change a lot, but ultimately one can never know what''s hidden in the heart of others.

    Her parents had a tragical result for something simr after all.

    Valentina and William tagged along and they all followed Aster to the port of the city, where they saw a ck spaceship already waiting for them, Valentina was surprised because she didn''t saw that spaceship when she arrived here, William also didn''t saw it but he kind of expected it, because he had already realized who is the scary ck haired woman that was weing the kid that kept making things interesting for himtely.

    ''I still can''t believe it, this aura belongs to a Gate Transcending realm cultivator like me, but from those violent "beautiful" monsters, sis was the one that focused on the body path and no one has been able to reach the peak of the Transcending realm in two paths ever, so¡­ what''s going on here?'', wondered William.

    Besides the fact that Lilia looks younger and more beautiful than before, another thing that contributed to Agnes, Valentina and those who know the Drage personally, is the fact that she is now a Gate Transcending realm cultivator, while the princess of the Drage family was known to have chosen the energy path as her main.

    And since the current Lilia was hiding her true energy path cultivation, feigning to be a Genesis Manifestation, while purposedly letting those who are skilled enough, know that she is a Gate Transcending realm cultivator, her identity didn''t match with the Lilia of back then.

    As for the ck hair and red eyes, so far Lilia is the only one in the history of the Drage family that was born with both traits, but there are some that had dyed their hair or use a treasure to change the color of her eyes to imitate her, among the Drage.

    And there are also some thatter start to change to get both traits, but we are talking about those who are talented enough to reach the Heavenly Realms at a young age.

    It could also be that she just has ck hair and red eyes but it''s not a part of the Drage family at all, it would be strange but not impossible as there are so many people living in a Heavenly Quadrant, who knows how many hidden gems exist, or how many families raise or fall on a daily basis after all.

    Leaving William who was lost in his thoughts, Lilia weed her beloved son with a bright smile on her beautiful face, and a hug, unfortunately she couldn''t hog Aster for herself this time, because the others also tagged along, so Alice, Sarina, Kana, Mylene and even Vivian came out of the spaceship to wee Aster and the others back.

    Naturally Kana''s eyes sparkled the moment she saw Aster, she turned into a current of air and the next Aster knew was that Kana tackled him, of course Lilia wasn''t going to fight with the little girl, so she left her hug Aster.

    "Big brother!", the othersughed at the scene of Kana tackling Aster, her energetic self was adorable.

    Aster smiled as he patted Kana''s head, he wasn''t gone for too long this time and since hemunicated with the others through Lilia on a regr basis, they weren''t worried about him, but they still missed him, besides Lilia who basically stayed in the mind space through all the mission of course.

    Alexandra and the Ligress girl Mira, had strange expressions on their face, they got to see the murderous Aster and the perverted one since he was always holding Aria on his arms, orying down with her, it''s not like the others weren''t in friendly terms with him, and the same applied to him.

    But only know they go to see the "soft" Aster that was surrounded by his whole family, which gave him a different kind of aura, it was shock for Alexandra who all the time thought of Aster as a dual cultivator, who was just a bit more reserved than the ones she has heard of.

    With Kana stuck to him like a ko, Aster stood up and they then entered Lilia''s spaceship, since the other "wees" that were waiting for him, weren''t for other people''s eyes.

 Chapter 526 Truth & Connections (Part 1)

    Alexandra and Mira''s opinion about Aster which had just improved a bit a moment ago, faltered the very second the gate of the spaceship closed behind of them.

    Mostly because Alice who jumped onto Aster pushing him down, when Kana did it, it was adorable, as she genuinely looked like a little sister that missed her older brother, despite they not being real brother and sister.

    Aster''s real sister on the other hand, went straight for Aster''s lips, Aster didn''t really mind as he answered the kiss trying not to make it too lewd, he couldn''t me Alice, because she could somehow "feel" when Lilia did naughty things with him in the mind space.

    Which was pretty often, add to that the fact that Aria has been getting all the attention to that, and you get a dangerously jealous dragon princess.

    Aster patted Alice''s back which made Alice unwillingly let go of him, luckily Valentina, Nerissa and William didn''t apany them, because they had to go see the n head of the Fritz, as they came here representing the Battle Peak and the Rune Mastering Peak.

    Naturally William did try to sneak and follow Aster, but Valentina scolded him on the spot and then dragged him to do his job.

    It''s not like Aster cared about others seeing them, it''s publicly known by the girls of the ck Sword factions, that Alice is one of Aster''s lovers, and Alice never calls Aster brother, not to mention her hair and eye color don''t match with Aster, so they don''t suspect of her being his sister.

    That being said, they do believe they belong to the same family since Alice resembles Lilia, who is known to be Aster''s mother, they just think theye from different branches, and marriages between different branches are one of the mostmon things.

    Now that Alice has calmed her "hunger" for the time being, she graciously returned to Lilia''s side, while Aster gently dragged Sarina into his embrace and kissed her.

    Surprisingly Vivian who silently approached Aster, actually hugged him, while she gazed at Lilia who secretly nodded at her.

    Aster was a bit surprised, but how could he not notice his mother''s yful gaze on his back, which made him bitterly smile.

    ''Mom, what are you teaching this girl, do you want Julian to dere war at me, or something?'', he said through the mind connection, just to hear Lilia giggling at him.

    ''Mm, I wonder what are you talking about, she asked me how do friends wee each other after being separated, believe it or not, she has never hugged anyone before, that was sad so I told her how normal, close and "special" friends treat each other, and left her to decide in which category she should put you, it seems you are quite special for her, darling~''.

    Aster was speechless, leaving aside the fact that Lilia was corrupting Vivian, her usually emotionless pretty face, now had a bright smiling expression, because she missed her first friend.

    Ultimately it was just a hug, after the initial surprise since it was Vivian the one who started it, Aster simply responded to it and then Vivian let go of him, she curiously looked at Aster, and saw that he wasn''t weirded out by it, which made her inwardly nod, her first time hugging a friend was a sess.

    Mylene cleared her throat as she waved her hand at Aster to greet him, which made Eris mock her, but Mylene seemed to sent private message to Eris, which made thetter''s face redden, and then those two started silently arguing through sound transmissions.

    Lilia simply hugged Aster tenderly, any outsider would have thought she was just a mother, that was weing her young son back from venturing in the outside world, because they didn''t notice the predacious light shing in her pretty eyes, doing it in the mind space is not bad, but it can''tpare to the real thing for her.

    But right now, she maintained a motherly aspect on the surface, they will be sleeping togetherter anyway, so what were a few hours of waiting in front of the joy she will experienceter.

    With the speed of Lilia''s spaceship a few minutes were enough for them to reach their destination, so the moment the greetings were over they were already floating outside of a small mansion that was in middle of nowhere, surrounded by forest basically.

    Alexandra hesitated for a moment but she ultimately turned to see Aster before saying.

    "My mother''s health is fragile¡­ if she offends you, please don''t take it against her, I''m willing to take any punishment in her stead", for a change, the usually aloof Alexandra had a pleading expression on her pretty face.

    Leaving aside the fact that she saw two peak Transcending realm cultivators backing Aster before, all the rms in her mind rang the moment she saw Lilia, though she didn''t even show a spec of ill intentions, her body constitution warned her, for the first time in her life.

    She was in front of the most dangerous person she has even met, and that is a lot to say considering she has met peak Transcending cultivators quite often.

    Aster shrugged in response, before saying.

    "I don''t think she will have the time to go mad due to her hatred towards dual cultivators, when she hears Tomas''s voice, but rest assured, I''m not petty enough to kill the wife of my strongest subordinate over a mere misunderstanding, also you should already know that I''m not a dual cultivator yet, my yang is innately strong, you were bathed by it earlier when we were fighting Mira".

    "And even if he was, he would never harm us, so get that into that thick shield-like skull of yours!", added Alice, when it came to being sharp-tongued there was no one better than the dragon princess in Aster''s family.

    Though this time he didn''t make an oath or anything, Alexandra let out a sigh of relief when she heard Aster''s answer, unconsciously she has started to believe that her father was alive, despite the fact that ording to her mother, the chances where he was dead a long time ago, as for Alice''s words, any humiliation was fine as long as her mother was safe.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ¡­

    The spaceshipnded a few hundreds of meters away from the mansion, in an empty space near the forest, the gates opened and all the group came out of it.

    Alexandra guided them towards the mansion, there was a barrier surrounding it, and ording to Alexandra this area was specially protected by the head of the Fritz family, in other words her maternal uncle, the one who has been protecting them from Sean Fritz, to the best of his capacities.

    Using her token of identity, Alexandra opened a breach on the barrier, and they all entered into it, to be honest she was sure that this barrier meant nothing in front of the ck-haired woman, that was happily closely sticking to Aster.

    ''There is no turning back now¡­'', she thought, in any case she ran out of options now, her mother wasn''t going tost more, the Diamond Bone Orchid was herst chance and Sean Fritz stole one, while the other was Aster''s property, so she could only believe in Aster now.

    The gates of the mansion opened and with Alexandra guiding them, they all walked through the corridors all the way to the main hall, on the way Aster only saw many faceless dolls that were taking care of cleaning.

    Those were spirit treasures created for domestic care, but they aren''t really popr among the majority of people, why would you buy them, when you can have pretty servants fulfilling that role after all.

    That being said they are popr among alchemists and cksmiths, because they can be used for heavy physicalbor, such as transporting dangerous materials, or cleaning a used work station.

    They soon reached the main hall and were weed with the sight of a sole figure sitting on a wheelchair, the woman had gray lifeless hair, and dim purple eyes, even from afar her body was noticeably slim, which wasn''t normal, it was obvious she was in an emaciated state.

    The woman who probably was a beaty in all the meaning of the word, back when she was healthy, frowned the moment she saw Aster, but unlike what Alexandra expected, her mother didn''t directly start a fight, probably because she Agnes who she had a decent impression off, after that time when she beat the hell out of Renard for being a creep.

    Still, her previously blurred eyes, gazed at Aster and her frown deepened, but she wasn''t the only one, Aster also raised an eyebrow at her, the sensation the woman gave of was slightly familiar for him, because it was simr to Aria''s in a sense.

    ''I guess that exins why she hates dual cultivator, she has a yin type constitution'', thought Aster, but hers was different than Aria''s, he could tell with a single look, also she was naturally sensible towards yang, like Aria, which probably made her not directly attack Aster, because his yang didn''t have the disgusting feeling of the one of a dual cultivator, that has stolen yin to cultivate.

    "Mom, the Silicon Forest is gone, but I found someone that can heal you¡­ also he says he knows father and that he is alive", as Alexandra spoke, her voice tone became lower until she was practically mumbling.

    The expression on the woman''s face froze for a moment, before she sighed, obviously she thought her was daughter was being deceived, as much as calm as she could, she turned to see Aster before saying.

    "Sir, I don''t know what your purpose is, but we can''t afford to pay for an elixir high ranked enough to heal me, I''m sorry for wasting your time, my brother willpensate you for that, would you be as kind as to leave things as they are and forgive this daughter of mine¡­", the sentence of the woman was interrupted by a sudden attack of cough, it was bad enough for the woman to spat blood, but judging by her not panicking this was a regr thing.

    "You were hit with the "Bone Melting Palm" of a high ranked dual cultivator, you can trick your daughter, but not only your bones, but even your organs have been severely damaged, living a few months more will be an incredibly good disaster, as you will be in pain every second", said Aster.

    Yang radiance is a technique that any man can learn, is widely spread as well, but not everyone practices is, since it requires one to use yang, if not properly controlled, it can shorten one''s life and what for some is even worse, afflictions such as loss of sexual desire and even disfunction.

    Dual cultivators use it without worrying about that, because they are constantly producing more, either by exchanging energies with their partners, or simply stealing it from others, there are other techniques based on yang that are the mark of a dual cultivator, and among them one of the most infamous is the "Bone Melting Palm".

    Which basically does as its name states, yin froze, yang burns, those aremon effects of those two types of energies, the Bone Melting Palm, injects yang into the body of an enemy, to slowly kill it from the inside, infiltrating the bones and corroding them causing severe pain to the target.

    Aster had already faced an enemy who used a variant called "Yang Melting Palm", it was that bandit Dry Bones who made a deal with an evil dual cultivation sect, the difference is that the Yang Melting Palm is a lower version of the Bone Melting Palm, as thetter creates a connection between the one who uses it and the target, instead of it being a single time attack.

    And the reason as to why the Bone Melting Palm isn''t considered "evil", is because the one who uses it, has the capacity to retrieve his yang from the body of the target, so it''s considered a suppression type of technique to capture targets that need to be alive.

    While not everyone misuses the technique, for others is just an excuse to torture someone, most times a woman until they "willingly" ept to the demands of the other party, as this technique only works on those whose body orientation is yin.

    As expected, Alexandra''s face paled, her mother didn''t mention that her organs were failing as well, and in thest check up, her uncle said she still had a few years of life, also the Diamond Bone Orchid only focuses on bones, it basically bes a new skeleton for the one that consumes it, but organs aren''t included, though they might heal a bit due to the nurturing effect, it won''t cure them.

    Her mother has been probably drinking some medicine to lessen the symptoms of her organs failing, but that also elerated her demise since her body can''t properly process them anymore, as she mentioned she can''t afford the pills or elixirs that can cure her, the dual cultivator that attacked her, made it like that.

    Which made Aster wonder what could this emaciated woman, had to make someone go to this extent, sure even if this horrible state she was quite pretty, but the guy who attacked her should be now on the Heavenly Realms, since the yang corroding her from the inside is really strong.

 Chapter 527 Truth & Connections (Part 2)

    Besides her beauty appearance, a trait the woman shared with her daughter, even if she has a yin type body constitution, in the state in which her body is, she won''t bring any benefits to a Heavenly Realm cultivator.

    So, what Aster didn''t understand is why hasn''t the one who used the Bone Melting Palm on her, finished her off, the guy even took the risk of Alexandra''s mother somehow recovering and taking revenge over the "death" of her husband, probably with the hope that she will end uping to him, to stop the continuous torture, which evidently didn''t happen.

    But then Lilia''s voice helped Aster solve that question, she who was hugging Aster from behind, and rested her chest on her son''s head, carelessly said.

    "Silk Consort yin constitution, now that is something you don''t see every day".

    The moment Lilia finished speaking the atmosphere tensed up, the word "danger" was written all over Alexandra''s mother''s face, but after a few seconds of contemtion, in which she realized they had no way to resist the group in front of her, even if her brother came here to help, she sighed.

    "I''m going to die soon anyway, do whatever you want, just leave my daughter go, she isn''t like me, so she is of no use for you", she said at Aster, her purple dull eyes sparkled with life probably for thest time as she gazed at him.

    Aster chuckled, those purple eyes were certainly appealing, but only his girls were able to "charm" him.

    "Sometimes I wonder if I really look like some kind of viin, in women''s eyes", mumbled Aster.

    "Humph, says the one that returned with two new girls after a mission that didn''t evenst a couple of weeks", Alice''s yful voice made Aster bitterly smile.

    "Not to mention those two Luan girls would have followed us back if they could", surprisingly Mylene also joined the fun.

    "Mm, I''m fine with more sisters to y with~", cutely added Kana.

    Aster chuckled, while the others giggled at him, he certainly isn''t prude¡­ at all, but it is curious how different girls react different toward him, some find his aura appealing, while for others it''s like the one of a perverted dual cultivator and there are some that seem to not be affected positively nor negatively by it, like those girls from the ck sword faction that idolized him based on his strength, feats, handsome looks and the fact that he is the sole male core disciple.

    Aster saw that Alexandra''s mother was at disbelief that her "charm" didn''t work, luckily, he didn''t have to convince her of anything, because hismunication talisman finally lit up, meaning the call he has been waiting to receive could be connected atst,munication talismans most of the time could only cover a star cluster.

    His was of a high quality and could originally cover a whole Ster System, but now the connection could reach other Ster Systems, courtesy of Eris''s rune mastering, still since the other party didn''t have one like his, reaching it took some time, all the girls had this type of specialmunication talisman by Aster''s petition by the way.

    Normally tomunicate through Ster Systems, cultivators have to pay to use a special spirit treasure that is assigned to each ruler family or force on the many border stations, and the message will be delivered the same day.

    Of course, for those whoe from high grade Ster Systems, treasures that can cover insane distances do exist, but even for them the number of uses is limited, like the one Lilia used to tell her father to forget about using Aster as a tool for the family, the moment he was born thirteen years ago.

    "Young master, is that you?", Toma''s voice could be hearding from the talisman, naturally the former Atria elder was initially surprised, but then he remembered who he was talking with.

    Unlike others, Tomas did know Aster and more importantly Lilia were members of the Drage family, though he didn''t know the story and all the details, considering Aster could easily resist the effect of the needles that tortured him for a hundred years, he was sure his status among the Drage couldn''t be low at all, not to mention he who used to be close to reach the peak of the Transcending realms, couldn''t see through Lilia''s cultivation at all.

    As expected, the moment Alexandra''s mother heard Toma''s voice, it was as if she had seen a ghost, and Tomas was about to get the surprise of his life as well, because he didn''t know he had a daughter, in fact he probably heard a different version of the storypared to Alexandra''s mother, because he only shared his wish for revenge against the Atria back then.

    "Yes, it''s me, I have a situation which requires your confirmation, it might be a weird but follow my lead okay?", said Aster.

    "Please ask young master", answered Tomas.

    "Did you marry when you were younger?", asked Aster.

    "¡­", Tomas remained silent for a moment before saying.

    "I¡­ was love with a girl when I was younger, but after I thought I had finally found the love of my life, I was set up and she left without saying anything, I didn''t want to drag her to my mess, because I honestly thought I was going to be executed, so I didn''t chase her, but the son of the Supreme Elderter told me that she followed a guy from a high grade Ster System", Tomas''s voice became pained by the end of his sentence.

    "Of course not, you stupid bastard, you were my first and only partner!", gathering forces out of knows where, Alexandra''s mother raised her voice as she shouted at themunication talisman.

    "T-That voice, Tamara!!!", one could hear the surprise in Toma''s voice, the poor guy probably tripped the moment he heard his only love''s voice, which up to this day he could perfectly recognize.

    Alexandra''s mother had a sudden attack of cough, while Tomas asked Aster what was going on, his voice was still filled with disbelief, but this isn''t something that should be discussed over a call.

    What Aster could confirm was that Alexandra''s mother didn''t betray Tomas, otherwise she wouldn''t be dying, it''s obvious there is more to their backstory than what meets the eye, and there should be a dual cultivator from a high ranked Ster System involved as well as the son of the Supreme Elder from the Atria family and the patriarch of the Steel Tower sect.

    Imagine the surprise Tomas felt when he got to know that not only his first and sole love, remained single contrary to what he was told, but that she had his daughter, he, Tomas Atria had a daughter.

    "Young master¡­", after a short conversation with Tamara, Tomas wanted to ask something of Aster, his young master had many miraculous abilities, which he experienced firsthand when the Yang Stealing Needles that were slowly eating his life away, where removed by Aster, not to mention he detected them so easily, which shouldn''t have been possible unless his soul energy was close that of a¡­ Soul King.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Naturally Aster knew what he wanted to ask, he has received a daily report from Aria''s father, through the special treasure which allowsmunication through Ster Systems, that is in Julian''s possession, Gtia family is also allied to the Terranova sect Aster created and Julian owed Aster a big one, so he is fully cooperating with them.

    "Don''t worry, she won''t die under my watch, also don''t leave the Barbarian Heart sect, a spaceship should be arriving in a couple of hours at the border station, you''ll be here in three days using Gtia''s private dimensional tunnel", casually said Aster.

    Since the moment he realized Alexandra was Tomas''s daughter, he asked Lilia to deliver a message to Julian on his stead, so the Gtia n head sent his personal bodyguard to go bring Tomas to Gtian, using one of his fastest spaceships.

    Naturally they took advantage of the travel to bring resources and other goods to sell and exchange with the Barbarian Heart, Sand Mountain and the Terranova sect, they had stablished amercial line after all, so Tomas was a fortunate addition.

    "Many thanks to the young master!", enthusiastically said Tomas, with Aster''s permission the call ended because Tomas had to prepare to leave in a couple of hours.

    And now there was a slightly strange vibe on the air, Alexandra''s mother was dying out of embarrassment right now, she not only misjudged her husband''s benefactor but tried to use charm on him, it didn''t work but she felt truly ashamed right now.

    Alexandra was still in shock, the father she has only heard about in stories from her mother, since she was a little girl, was alive and will being, not only that but Aster affirmed her mother will be fine, she turned to see Aster with a troubled expression on her pretty face, she didn''t know what to think anymore.

    Naturally it''s not like Aster was being altruist for no reason, in this world there is no such a thing as a disinterested action, even those who im to be saints or monks that pursue justice, do good deeds to umte good karma.

    Just like evil cultivators are punished by their depraved actions past a certain point, "righteous" cultivators, are rewarded for their good deeds by the Heavenly Law, that doesn''t mean they do out of the kind of their hearts, but because it is beneficial for the way they cultivate.

    The people who are truly kind hearted and selfless like Kana are too scarce, and most get taken advantage of and die quite soon, that''s why Aster has started to train her so that she can be kind but not na?ve, even the prettiest flowers can have thorns after all, but that is a subject for another day.

    Certainly, Aster isn''t the kind of person that will just help everyone he sees in trouble, why should he, but at the same time he doesn''t mind lending a hand if the situation aligns with his interests, just like he exined to Kana, he is selfish and that is fine.

    Back then he helped Tomas because he had the potential to be a really strong subordinate, and he was going to help his wife, because of that same potential which turned out to be better than what he originally thought ording to Lilia.

    Right now, Aster''s attention was drawn towards Tamara, the sock woman actually stood up from her wheelchair, her body trembled through all the process, and Alexandra tried to approach her to help, but her mother raised her hand to refuse it.

    With a lot of effort, the woman stood up straight before she bowed down towards Aster.

    "I wronged the benefactor and I humbly apologize for that, besides this life of mine I don''t have anything to repay you for having saved that honest idiot, please ept it along with this bow from me", she said.

    Aster shook his head, right now Tamara was experiencing the joy of realizing that one of the two people she loved with all her heart, who she thought was dead a long ago, returned to her life, it''s normal that she is d and all, but to be honest, Aster counted with her bing his subordinate, though for him curing her might be easy, that doesn''t mean he should do it for free.

    "Leave that for when I had sessfully cured you, also I want to hear the full story from you and Tomas", said Aster, which took Tamara by surprise but she nodded a secondter.

    It''s not like Aster wants to pry into Tomas''s personal matters, nor he enjoys gossip, but something that Lilia secretly told him earlier, was bothering him, and he needed to confirm a few things to reach a proper conclusion.

    Luckily, they had a couple of days to start treating Tamara, because right now even having a long conversation was tiring for her, Alexandra helped her mother return to her wheelchair, and then they turned to see Aster waiting for what he had to say.

    "I''m too tired after all the thing regarding the Silicon Forest, we''ll start the treatment tomorrow, I don''t need anything for the main process but someplemental elixirs and pills might be needed, just ask the Fritz''s n head to get the things on this list, ah right, tell him to see if he knows anything about these materials too, they are unrted to you, but important for me, even a hint is fine", said Aster as he handed Alexandra two lists.

    "Mm¡­ thanks", Alexandra nodded as she epted the lists, before thanking Aster in a soft almost unlistenable voice.

    Aster felt someone tugging his right sleeve and he turned to see the origin of it, just to see Kana''s adorable big eyes looking at him as she said.

    "Big brother can we stay here, the spaceship is not fun, I want to y with Espi too, please~".

    Aster patted the little girl as he turned to see Alexandra.

    "You heard it, I don''t mind looking for a ce, but it would be easier for us to stay here, do you have a space for us?", he asked.

    Alexandra nodded, even if only she and her mother lived, the mansion did have a few guest rooms, because her uncle and also her godfather, in other words the old man, Aster met at the border station, the one who gave him a cup of that special liqueur, came to visit them from time to time.

    "Please follow me", said Alexandra as she guided Aster and the others towards the guest rooms, while Tamara stayed behind, she still couldn''t believe that this was happening.

    The man she loved and considered her husband, despite the fact that they not only didn''t marry, but only shared one night together, was alive, the hole in her heart will be fixed soon, and more importantly her daughter won''t need to suffer like her.

    ''It seems like the heavens truly have eyes'', the thought, in the future she will remember this exact moment which changed the fate of her family and realize that the heavens had nothing to do with it, but that is a story for another day.

 Chapter 528 Conversation Between Spirit Elements

    With Alexandra''s guidance they soon reached the guest area, there were more than one room, but as Alexandra expected and to Lilia and the others disappointment, they all entered the same room to stay together.

    In Alexandra''s mind, all these girls that surrounded Aster were either currently his lovers, or candidates to that, so she expected that all of them didn''t mind sharing a room with him.

    As for Lilia who was pouting as well as Alice, they knew that since Aster left the others stay with them, that meant they won''t be getting any love tonight.

    Aster could feel the aggrieved gazes of the pair of dragon mother and daughter piercing him and he chuckled.

    ''I have been fighting the whole day you know, using the giant armor takes me to the limit, Aria also needs a good rest, so be good you two'', said Aster through the mind connection.

    "Fine, but I better get the first turnter, it''s not fair that only the ice princess gets all the fun", mumbled Alice as she entered the room.

    Lilia simply smiled at Aster, she can always enter the mind space where she knows Aster will be because it''s easier to recover there, of course Aster will also have a few hours of real sleep first, but she can still have a "midnight snack"ter.

    While his mother happily hummed as she entered the room, Aster bitterly smiled, of course he knew what she was thinking, but it''s not like he could do anything about it.

    ''I''m really thankful for my insane vitality, dragon girls are quite scary sometimes¡­'', he thought.

    Speaking of his insane vitality, Aster took out a transparent pill the size of a nail, which contained a drop of some kind of liquid inside and handed it to Alexandra.

    "Dilute that into arge bath tub and make your mother bath in it, it will ease the pain away and also help her organs start functioning again, also suspend any of the medicines she has been taking, because her body can''t process them properly and they are just adding more nails to her coffin, of course you can choose to not do as I say and your mother will still be cured by meter".

    Alexandra clearly wanted to ask what made the pill Aster gave to her different from the temporary relieving medicines her mother has been secretly taking, but after a second of contemtion she decided to believe the ck-haired youth in front of her for once.

    Not only because she has gotten to realize a bit of Aster''s character, but because if he wanted to do something to them, he didn''t need to resort to any underhanded methods anyway.

    "Mm, I''ll make her take the medicinal bath, thanks and¡­ goodnight", after thanking Aster and saying goodnight, Alexandra left there were too many things on her head right now, and she wanted to have a nice conversation with her mother, as she wanted to know more about Tomas.

    Aster shook his head and then closed the door behind of him, a small portal appeared and Nim''s miniature copy came out of it, when the tree used its copy then its consciousness was in it, it couldn''t be in its main body and the copy at the same time, because the miniature wasn''t an extension like the crystal trees, but a part of the main body.

    Surprisingly the tree directly approached Lilia and greeted her before anything else.

    "Nim pays respect to the wife of the alpha", said the tree before returning to its usual self.

    "Was my greet appropriatedy Lilia, now that I have greeted the firstdy can I go talk with the others?".

    "Mm, you may do so", answered Lilia, leaving Alice and the others speechless, while Aster didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry.

    Apparently, Lilia gave the tree some lessons about human "customs" but of course she added her own touch to them, like making the tree treat her as the first wife, to whom one must always greet first, to then be allowed to interact with the others.

    "Hey mom that''s not fair!", of course Alice wasn''t going to ept it, so she called Nim and started giving it her own exnation, which made Sarina do the same, even the gentle usuallyid-back mature girl couldn''t take that hit from Lilia and not do anything about it.

    Aria limited to giggle, she would have participated too but she was too tired, and she just wanted to sleep.

    "Uwahhh, those ears and tail are so pretty~", as for Kana she was marveled at the real appearance of Mira, which included revealing her ligress characteristics, now that they weren''t in public.

    "O-Of course, I''m the descendant of the two apex existences of two races after all", surprisingly the ligress girl happily epted Kana''spliment, well it wasn''t that surprising, since the little girl is so easy to get along with.

    "Can I touch them?", cutely asked Kana, which made Mira doubt, but then looking at those adorable sparkling eyes, she just couldn''t find in his heart the strength to refuse, so she just nodded and crouched down so that Kana could touch her ears.

    "They are so soft and fluffy! big brother you have to see it~", happily said the little girl, naturally she wanted to share such afy sensation with her beloved big brother.

    But Aster who saw the dangerous light shing on Mira''s eyes chuckled, she would probably bite him if he tried to do that, one of the reasons as to why Mira hadn''t tried to escape, besides the fact that he knows her true name and so he can order her, is that he said he wants her to form a contract with Aria and not him, which is already better than the previous option, which was falling on the hands of the scum descendant of the ones that captured her.

    "Kana can you take Esmeralda out for a moment, I want her to have a nice talk from spirit element to spirit element".

    "Mm, sure big brother~", said Kana, green wind gathered around her and then Kana''s figure grew to be almost 1.7 meters from her previous 1.5 meters of height, her hair also became longer and changed from that blond tone that makes her look like a little angel, to a pretty gem-like green that gives her the aspect of a fairy instead.

    In a second, she changed from a little girl to an elegant young miss, naturally it was just an outer change, that happened when Kana "wore" Esmeralda''s wind around her, inside she was still that adorable little girl.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    But this way, Esmeralda could take over and talk with others directly instead of using wind to make others hear her voice.

    Mira could naturally recognize a fellow spirit element, and she was surprised because she could feel more than one concept from the spirit wind in front of her, even if she couldn''t use them as she had signed a contract and had to start over with herpanion, which is an iron set rule, it''s not like she lost her powers, they are there and will evolve and advance along with herpanion, that''s how it worked.

    They walked towards one of the corners of the room to have some privacy, only then Mira looked at Esmeralda before saying.

    "You¡­ that form doesn''t go along with a spirit wind, what are you?", asked the ligress girl, which made Esmeralda chuckle.

    "Unlike most, I didn''t focus only on what resembled my original element, but on expanding my existence, humans are made of many different things so I thought why shouldn''t I be able to achieve the same thing, and so far, I managed to integrate four concepts into me".

    Mira was dumbfounded at Esmeralda''s answer, which made Aster softlyugh, he knew very little about the subject but apparently even Esmeralda wasn''t regr for spirit element standards.

    "If you really achieved such a thing then why¡­", Mira stopped midway as she stole a gaze at Aster.

    If what the spirit wind in front of her said, then she should have been an existence that stood above others not too far from the strongest people she has known, in fact she has never heard of someone that diverted so much from its element, so it didn''t make sense that she was now serving a human from a mere mortal ne.

    "I know what you are thinking little ligress, but it isn''t like that, do you know what he answered when I offered him to be my host after he cleared the tests I prepared faster and better than anyone that I had previously testes, "Form a contract with her", I was at a loss back then, you should know what others are willing to do to get us, I have never heard of someone that refused to form a contract with a spirit element".

    Mira had a contemtive expression on her pretty face, she was also surprised back then, after being defeated she was prepared to die because there is no way she was going to ept a man as her host, but then her true name was discovered who knows how, and she found herself in a though situation where she might have had to use herst resort to escape, which will have serious consequences, only to be said "Form a contract with her".

    ''So, it wasn''t a lie or a trick¡­'', thought Mira, she previously believed Aster was just trying to trick her to lower her guard, so that he could safely force her to form a contract with himter on, but apparently that wasn''t the case.

    Esmeralda could tell that Mira''s point of view had changed a bit thanks to her, so she decided to give her ast push.

    "Besides being quite of a pervert, he is quite a decent person, especially considering he is a dragonkin, you should have noticed it too, all the girls in this room aren''t average, they could all be above others by themselves and yet they willingly gathered around him so naturally that it is honestly scary, we both aren''t from mortal nes and our perspectives naturally surpass those of mortal realms, and yet I can''t fathom what he will be in the future".

    "Leaving that aside this little girl turned out to be the perfect match for me, and I didn''t notice it at first, it was him the one who chose her, for me, that''s all I can say, ultimately the decision is yours, but don''t believe you can trick him, they already know you aren''t fully a spirit element nor a spirit beast, so you probably have a way to escape if things don''t look good for you", said Esmeralda which made Mira frown.

    "So, you already knew it¡­ is that why he didn''t try to force a contract", she mumbled, only to see Esmeralda shaking her head.

    "Nah, you se those girls that areying down on the same bed with him, the first thing I learned after joining this group is that, there is nothing he won''t do for their sake, and so he always aims for the best of the best when ites to help them¡­ not too long ago he created a lineage whose prowess will 100% surpass the mortal realms while still being on them, for Kana and her mother, using everything he could dispose of".

    "So, he won''t hinder Aria''s "growth" with a forced contract, I can assure you that, anyway I don''t want to tire Kana since she has been eager to see him, so that is all from me, take some time to see it with your own eyes, but don''t be so stubborn, in less than half a year he found two spirit elements, who knows what will he obtainter, you might lose a once in a lifetime opportunity".

    With thosest words, the green wind that was surrounding Kana dispelled and then returned to her body, which had returned to normal, the little girl smiled at Mira before saying.

    "Tiger sister, big brother is a good person", after saying that Kana jumped and flew all the way to Aster''s bednding on top of him, to the amuse of the others.

    ''I''m a ligress not a tiger¡­'', thought Mira, she had many things to process right now, so she just went to her bed which was separated, unlike the others that were ced next to each other andid down, it''s been a really long time since she could have a nice night of sleep without being tortured by that cor.

    Let alone that, she hasn''t had a bed to sleep on ever since she was captured as well, so without noticing her expression softened as she fell soundly asleep, unknown to her, she already considered this ce rtively safe, otherwise she wouldn''t have entered thend of dreams so easily.

    "She looks cuter without that threatening aura around her, don''t you think so, darling~", yfully said Lilia as she tightened her hug on Aster''s right arm.

    "Humph, she doesn''t know what is good for her, where is she going to find a better partner than you", mumbled Alice as she snuggled on Aster''s chest right next to Kana, she was still angry that Alexandra and Mira had such bad impressions of her beloved brother.

    "Now, she must have been through some bad times, so her reaction is understandable", added Sarina as she softly hugged Aster''s neck with her arms, as always, the gentle motherly woman wasying down below Aster, allowing him to user her bosom as a pillow.

    "Yeah, you are too wild dragon princess", added Aria who was upying the left side of Aster''s chest, with Kana separating her from Alice.

    "I wonder if she can talk with Espi like me~", Kana was happy to have a new ymate.

    Aster smiled and then kissed the girls before saying goodnight to the others.

    "That''s enough for today, you all rest, we''ll be busyter", said Aster as he closed his eyes, the girls giggled and they all closed their eyes to sleep.

 Chapter 529 The Treatment Begins (Part 1)

    While Aster and the others enjoyed a good night of rest, Alexandra went to her mother''s room where Tamara was sitting on her bed, normally she is able to move with the help of the wheelchair that her brother ordered from a spirit cksmith for her.

    But the agitation she went through earlier consumed all her energy, so right now she couldn''t even muster the strength to order the wheelchair to move, with herst bits of energy she came to her room and now she couldn''t eveny down.

    The Bone Melting Palm had made her bones brittle, she had to take a pill every day to ensure her bones won''t just crumble apart over the slightest move, but the effect wore out and after that she had to wait some time before she could take another pill.

    In part that pill shortened her already short remaining lifespan, but she couldn''t bear forcing her daughter to waste her life taking care of her all the time, when the result would be the same for her anyway.

    In part it''s a miracle that she has endured it without Alexandra noticing her organs are failing, for so much time, but now that the cat was out of the bag, she couldn''t see her daughter straight to the eyes.

    Alexandra entered the room and saw her mother with a troubled expression, before she sighed.

    "I could have resisted the notice you know; it would have been worse if you died without me knowing why", said Alexandra.

    Tamara bitterly smiled in response.

    "I know that¡­ but your character resembles your father''s too much, so I also know that you would have put your life on the line to help me, like he did back then, chances are I was going to die anyway and I didn''t want you to remember myst days being on a bed and suffering".

    Alexandra was speechless for a moment, she did exactly as her mother said, and joined the exploration despite the fact that there was something fishy going on, when the Genesis Manifestation group entered as reinforcements, not only that, but she offered herself in exchange for Aster healing her mother and leaving her alone, back when she thought he was one of the people that made her father fall in disgrace and cripple her mother, which turned out to not be the case.

    "Forget it, we can leave that forter, he gave me this pill and said to dilute in a tub of water, for you to take a bath¡­ ording to him this will ease the pain and help make your organs function again", said Alexandra as she handed her mother the translucid pellet that contained a small drop of a transparent liquid.

    Tamara''s eyes glowed the moment her eyes posed on the pellet her daughter mentioned, as someone with a yin type constitution she was sensible towards yang energy, so how could she not notice the huge amount of yang contained in that drop of transparent liquid.

    Her daughter didn''t have a yin type constitution, but she is still somewhat sensible towards yang, because her Atria lineage whiches from Tomas, who has a yang type body constitution, but the translucid material prevented her from notice it, that is ayer of a material which Mylene created to encapsule the refined drops of Aster''s blood, making sure others wouldn''t notice their effects.

    Of course, this one was "liberated" so it was free for anyone to use, because the others could only be used by the girls, otherwise they''ll self-destroy, courtesy of Eris''s rune mastering.

    Still when Tamara was in her prime, she was stronger than Tomas, and while her cultivation was useless now, her senses weren''t.

    "Did he really just handed this to you?", she couldn''t help but ask.

    "Mm, yes, he didn''t seem particrly reluctant or anything, in fact it was very casual as he even said that I could follow his instructions or not, and you will still be cured him, why?", answered Alexandra.

    Tamara chuckled at her daughter.

    "Lass, the thing contained inside that pellet is as good as the nt that was stolen from you by Sean Fritz, when ites to nurturing the body, it''s not something that one would find in a middle ranked Ster System¡­ while it might not rece my bones which are too damaged, even if I was dying this would extend my life for a few days, of course that is because I can no longer be considered a cultivator, but it should be effective for anyone below the Heavenly Realms".

    Needless to say, but Alexandra was in awe, she saw what Aster obtained from the Silicon Forest, and this wasn''t between those items, so he already had this miraculous medicine prior to that, which means that from the very beginning he would have been able to at least prolong her mother''s life, and cure her organs so that they could find a proper medicine for her bones, it was like casually giving a second life.

    "What are we waiting for let''s take you the bath now!", eximed Alexandra as she used her many ck metal octagonal ques to carefully bring her mother with her to the bathroom.

    ¡­

    After a nice time of full sleep, some hours of recovery and almost half a day of rolling on the sheets of his bed with Lilia and Rya inside of the mind space, Aster slowly opened his eyes on the outside world feeling fresh as a lettuce.

    It was slightly earlypared to normal and the girls were still sleeping with the exception of Lilia who was smiling from ear to ear, while she had her eyes closed.

    Aster softlyughed and then one by one gave the girls their morning kiss, starting with Alice because the dragon girl was softly growling in her sleep, knowing Aster had fun with Lilia in the mind space.

    Aster dragged her upwards and then pressed his lips against Alice''s, whose eyes opened on the spot as she entangled her tongue with Aster''s, turning a normal kiss into a really lewd but satisfying one.

    Unwillingly but with an expression of bliss, Alice let go of Aster while she licked her lips.

    "You lewd sister, I''ll punish you once we return to the valley", whispered Aster as he firmly squeezed Alice''s ass, getting a nice moan from her in response.

    "Hnnn~", after getting what she wanted, Alice jumped out of the bed and happily went to the bathroom, making Aster shake his head, it would be a lie to say he didn''t miss the others, but that''s why he was giving his all to venture so that he can advance, and bring them all into the mind space with him.

    This time his energy path cultivation will be advancing, it''s what he felt, which is also good, because he has his own ns for his advance to the Transcending Realms, but that is a subject forter.

    Right now, he had a few cuties to wake up, and to continue he patted Kana''s head which made the little girl giggle, and approach to receive a little peck on her forehead, while Aster caressed her silky blond hair.

    "How is your training with Esmeralda going?", asked Aster, which made Kana pout.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "She makes me work until I''m too tired to y with Espi", said the little girl, as if she was telling on Esmeralda, which made Aster chuckle.

    "You''ll have a couple of free days to y with me and Espi once we return to the valley, so be a good girl and listen to your teacher okay".

    "Mm, I''ll listen to big brother~", cutely said Kana, she pecked Aster''s cheek and then ran to the bathroom.

    Asterughed and then continued, this time it was his ice princess''s turn, he would have gone with Sarina first, but she was acting as his pillow, so it was impossible to go for her, before taking the three that wereying on top of his chest of, first.

    "Mm~", naturally Aria enjoyed a soft gentle kiss, which made her slowly open those pretty tinum blue eyes of hers and smile with a slightly blushed expression.

    "Good morning", Aria''s smiling face was one of the best sights to experience first thing in the morning, Aster gently caressed her pretty smooth face with his hands, earning a few giggles from the ice princess.

    "I''ll go help those two prepare the bath", said Aria, now that they were together again, they will be returning to their usual practices, which include sleeping, eating and bathing together, surprisingly besides enjoying being the center of Aster''s attention, she realized that she enjoyed the liveliness that the others brought to her daily life, even arguing with Alice had be something she enjoys as they treat each other as sisters.

    Aster wanted to continue with Sarina, but Lilia was tightly grabbing onto his right arm, it was clear she won''t let go until she gets her share, which made Aster smirk, he rolled his body and then got on top of Lilia as he whispered at her ears.

    "Shouldn''t the "wife of the alpha" magnanimously give the other wives the chance to go first, like Sarina does?", Aster''s teasing voice made Lilia pout, her pretty ruby eyes gazed at Aster while her arms tightly wrapped around him.

    "I seem to remember someone promised me that I''ll always be the first, is my husband going back on his words after getting what he wanted", said Lilia, her pretty eyes got teary as she feigned to be devastated by Aster''s words.

    Aster was speechless, he obviously knew Lilia was just teasing him, but he couldn''t help but feel his heart clench, Lilia was simply too captivating for anyone to resist and that is when she isn''t putting any effort, so you can imagine the impact that she has on Aster, when she shows him a bit of her true charm.

    "That''s cheating mom", mumbled Aster, he simply couldn''t win against the woman that was now embracing him, when she was serious.

    "All is fair in love and war darling, maybe one day you''ll be able to "defeat" me, but for now, you are mine~", cutely said Lilia as she kissed Aster to the content of her heart, only then she licked her lips as she thanked him for the meal, and then left to the bathroom while making sure to sway her hips in a seductive way, while she gave a tempting gaze at Aster from the corner of her eyes.

    "Sigh, now she went and did it", mumbled Aster as he looked at the tent that raised in his pants, Aster shook his head and then dragged Sarina into his embrace, the soft gentle motherly woman was giggling, amused by the previous situation.

    Unlike before, the previously selfless woman had started to think on herself first in a few subjects, Aster being one of them, she who didn''t care about order and always gave up her turn to the others, was now aiming for the main wife position too, so far out of the girls that are present all the time, only Lilia was serious about that, Rya being the other, but she is limited to the mind space temporarily, but now Sarina decided to enter that littlepetition they had.

    And to symbolize that change in her attitude, she actually turned around and got on top of Aster, herrge breasts that were on par with Lilia''s pressed against Aster''s chest, she amodated her long blond hair behind her ear and then lowered her body to press her pretty lips against Aster''s.

    "I don''t mind the order, but I can''t take Lilia''s affirmation so easily, I won''t go down without a decent fight~", said Sarina, she pecked Aster and then got up the bed, her beautiful motherly figure elegantly walked towards the bathroom, leaving an Aster who was lost in his thoughts.

    Luckily his control over his body was quite decent so after he calmed down a bit, he got up the bed, just to be gazed at by the Ligress girl Mira who woke up earlier in time to see the morning routine.

    "I''m not ashamed of my lifestyle, and anyone that is in my group will learn about it sooner orter, don''t put too much thought into it, as it won''t affect you, all the others can confirm that", said Aster as he joined the others in the bathroom.

    Mira softly snorted and then amodated herself on the bed as she returned to sleep, Eris and the others also saw that and theyughed, certainly they were also surprised at first.

    In a sense Aster is both the safest man with whom they could interact, since they can be sure he doesn''t have any hidden agenda towards them, so he is easy to be friends with, as Eris, Mylene and Vivian have proven, when he pursues a girl it''s open for everyone to notice it, no schemes or tricks involved at all, like in Aria or Sarina''s cases.

    But he is also the most "dangerous" one as well, one would befortable around him without noticing, his handsome appearance, the continuous impossibilities he achieved and his iron set protective attitude towards his close ones, for all these maidens who had yet to experience love, was a bit too much.

    Like Lilia said, once they ride into that ship there is no turning back.

    Once they were finished with their bath, Aster and the girls came out and the others entered, they have stayed in Aster''s castle for quite some time to know what his routine is, and while Cam, Tiana and Agnes slightly blushed hearing Nim asking to Aster, "Are you going to bath with them too?", they limited to coldly re at the tree and then took their baths in peace, Mira remained asleep and Aster didn''t disturb her, as long as she didn''t try to escape or harm them, she was free to do as she pleased and he won''t force her to do anything, that was his promise to her.

    Once everyone was ready, they left the room together and the moment they opened the door, they were weed by Alexandra, who seemed to be in a really good mood.

    ''She has been waiting for us toe out for around half an hour darling~'', said Lilia through the mind connection, while she inwardly smiled.

    Oblivious to what his mother was thinking, Aster looked at Alexandra who bowed towards him.

    "My mother was able to rest for the first time in years and she is even eating due to the medicine, thanks", her words were genuine, she couldn''t believe how much her mother''s condition improved in a single night, Tamara was still sleeping but when Alexandra woke up and went to check on her mother, she was in awe for a few minutes until she made sure she wasn''t dreaming.

    "That''s good, she needs to be healthier because the treatment on her bones won''t be as easy, but we can discuss thatter, do you mind if we use your kitchen", casually said Aster.

    "Mm, sure", answered Alexandra, she was a bit confused about why Aster asked for the kitchen, but she still agreed, that is because she didn''t get to taste Sarina''s cooking, as she didn''t want to mingle too much with Aster''s group, she limited to eat her dry rations or simply take nutritious pills that provided what the body needed but without the pleasure of a warm meal, something that will change very soon.

    Sarina gazed at Lilia and little sparks seemed to fly between those two, which made Aster bitterly smile, things will be getting livelier in his household from now and onwards.

 Chapter 530 The Treatment Begins (Part 2)

    While the two mothers went to the kitchen to prepare a nice meal for their husband, Kana happily joined to help as well as Cam and Felicia too, Aster wanted to lend a hand, because he enjoyed flirting with Sarina when she was cooking, but the two mothers were having an invisible battle right now, so he was sent away to the dining room with the others, to wait for the food.

    Aster found the situation rather amusing, but he was happy to see Lilia and Sarina being so "enthusiastic", they couldpete and get closer this way, and that was good considering Lilia had very few friends previously, this reinforced his family so how could he not love it.

    He then sat at the middle of the table and all the girls upied their seats on the same side, when they are at home, Eris and the others don''t care about sitting in front of Aster, but outside they take his side, because they belong to the same group.

    That being said it was a bit strange that there was a whole side upied by a lot of beauties, and at the other one, there was only Alexandra, luckily for her she was also waiting for other people to arrive, so the situation won''t be that much out of bnce¡­ maybe.

    Alexandra also got to see a bit of the dynamics of Aster''s family, Alice sat directly next to Aster and ng to his arm, the seat at the left was left alone because that was for either Lilia and Sarina, and then there was Aria, since she was the one that received all the attention during the mission, it was time for the others to get some.

    As for the others, they just took a seat either at Aster''s right or left, while they chatted with each other, to Aster''s delight he could enjoy the pretty smiling faces of all the girls, while they got along with each other.

    Aria and even Tiana were challenging Alice and Vivian to a spar to test out the techniques they recently created, to the pleasure of the violent dragon girl who missed her spar partners, Eris and Mylene and Agnes were talking about the enemies they encountered as well as the materials they got from the Silicon Forest, which included Nim into the conversation.

    Alexandra observed the situation and she was surprised, maybe the group in front of her wasn''t normal by all means, but they certainly seemed to enjoy each other''spany.

    "I''ll go bring mom¡­ also my uncles as well as miss Valentina''s disciple are joining us", said Alexandra as she left the dining room.

    Aster turned to see Agnes, who shrugged in response.

    "Cousin didn''t say anything, but she must be quite busy forcing William''szy ass to do his job taking advantage of the fact that they left the sect, which is also why that little girl was left to return with us".

    As the Executor, William had many situations in which he had to mediate between forces in dispute at Gtia, but he always escaped to not do his job, so Valentina used this opportunity to put him to work, and since that included going to many dangerous ces, Nerissa couldn''t go with them.

    Aster didn''t really mind that she tagged along, as she was quite helpful during their time at the Silicon Forest, so there was no problem if she wanted to return with them, not to mention Alice was eager to fight with the one who was considered the strongest female disciple of the ck Sword faction, who ording to Aria wasn''t any worse than them.

    The doors of the kitchen opened to reveal a series ofrge tes that were floating out of it, followed by Sarina who had a bright smile on her pretty face, and a pouting Lilia, it was obvious who won the "food war".

    Aster saw the huge number of dishes those two prepared and he chuckled, luckily there were a few body cultivators here, because it was quite a lot of food, at the same time Alexandra returned with her mother, who looked like apletely different person.

    Her sick pale skin had recovered a decent pink tone, her hair which had lost a lot of its luster looked quite healthy changing from that sickly gray to a much darker tone, and her eyes were brimming with life instead of the dull light that lingered in them yesterday.

    But the biggest difference is that she was walking with her own two feet instead of using the wheelchair, she didn''t even need Alexandra to support her, which took both the mother and the daughter by surprise.

    She didn''t expect that her atrophied muscles had regained some strength overnight, and after she took the bone hardening pill that protected her bones, she felt like apletely healthy person, naturally it was momentaneous, but even then, she won''t fully lose her capacity to move loke before.

    Not to mention her organs were properly processing the pill, so her lifespan wasn''t being shortened by using them, in all sense she was much betterpared to yesterday.

    "Many thanks to the benefactor for his benevolence", the moment Tamara saw Aster she bowed down towards him, it''s been so many years since she didn''t feel like a dying person, even her appetite had returned and she no longer needed to eat exclusively nutritional pills, as her body was capable of turning food into the energy she needs.

    Aster nodded at her, while he patted Kana''s head, the little girl had jumped onto herp the very moment Lilia and the others returned from the kitchen.

    "No problem, sit and eat with us, the treatment will begin after a little rest", he said.

    Tamara smiled and then she and her daughter sat, they were originally going to wait for the Fritz''s n head as well as the elder Jack, the old man who shared a drink with Aster when they arrived at the Fritz Ster System, who turned out to be Alexandra''s godfather and also Tomas''s best friend.

    But they contacted Tamara to tell her they will be arriving a bitte, since they had to deal with some stuff regarding the Silicon Forest, probably Sean Fritz was whining about Alexandra not showing him any face and also quitting the Steel Tower sect on the spot, as she followed an "outsider" in the form of Aster in public, which threw dirt directly at his face.

    So, they went ahead and dug in, needless to say but the pair of mother and daughter were amazed at how good was Sarina''s cooking, which made the motherly woman proudly smile, as she was sitting right next to Aster on the previously empty spot.

    Naturally wasn''t going to be separated from her darling, so the one that ended up losing was Alice, who was now sitting next to Lilia, because she took the right seat next to Aster.

    "That''s not fair mom", mumbled Alice while she munched her food, which made Aria and the others softlyugh, while Lilia cut little pieces of food and gave them to Aster, those were the dishes she prepared, though she lost to Sarina, her food wasn''t bad at all.

    It''s just that Sarina had talent for cooking, while Lilia''s talent lied fully on battles, be it on the battlefield or in the dormitory.

    Aster didn''t refuse and epted the food his mother prepared, of course Sarina did the same too and even the little girl cut some of the little pieces of fruit she was eating and gave a couple to Aster personally.

    Once everyone had their fill, they were free to do as they pleased while they waited for the people who was missing, with the exception of Lilia, Eris and surprisingly Vivian who will be actively participating.

    Even then, all the girls curiously followed Aster towards the training area of Alexandra''s mansion, because they wanted to see how Aster treated someone, Vivian was especially interested because Aster told her, that her poison will be used to cure someone.

    And that is what led us to the current scene, inside of a huge room that was practically empty by Aster''s petition, Aster waved his hand and arge piece of bright yellow crystal appeared out of nowhere.

    As he was about to give Tamara some instructions, the gate of the room opened and Nerissa followed by the old man Jack and a middle-aged man with short beard entered the room.

    The middle-aged man saw Tamara''s current appearance and his jaw dropped, not only that he then noticed she was standing with her own feet and he was at a loss.

    The old man Jack on the other handughed and then gave Aster a thankful gaze.

    "It''s so good to see you healthy, sister-inw", said the old man as he drank from his gourd, for Tamara''s well-being.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Only then the middle-aged man returned to reality, he approached Tamara with a warm smile and then carefully inspected her current state, but he stopped midway, his face reddened and then he coughed a couple of times as he looked sidewards.

    "Sis you¡­ recovered more than what it meets the eye", said the middle-aged man, Tamara smiled and then hit her brother''s shoulder, showing the liveliness she had back then when she, Tomas, Ulises and Jack ventured together.

    The middle-aged man who was the friend mentioned by Tomas, Ulises Fritz, who by either fate, luck or hard work ended up bing the n head of the Fritz, instead of his younger and more talented brother, Sean, turned to see Aster and bowed down to him.

    "Miss Valentina had exined me everything, many thanks to the Lord of the Twin Sword Valley, for having helped my sister and my niece, if there is anything I can do to help please just say the word", said Ulises.

    As one would expect from Tomas''s friend, the Fritz''s n head was a pretty straightforward person, not caring about status and whatever and bowing his head to the benefactor of his sister and niece, unlike Sean Fritz.

    "We can leave formalities and other things forter, right now, I want to start with the treatment, you two can stay but I''ll have you making an oath of silence, also you can''t interrupt me no matter what you see", said Aster.

    Jack and Ulises nodded, they who were part of the high echelon of the Fritz Ster System, had looked for a way to cure Tamara through countlesss and gxies, and ultimately reached the same conclusion.

    The pill or elixir Tamara needed couldn''t be found in a middle ranked Ster System, if it was something that could be bought with money, Ulises would have emptied the savings of the Fritz if that''s what it took to cure Tamara.

    Unfortunately, anything that is strong enough to affect a Heavenly Realm aspect, isn''t something that can be bought with spirit crystals only, connections, favors, Immortal grade materials, or strength, one or many of those requirements are needed.

    And Ulises did have some connections, enough to find that he needed the help of a Heavenly Realm yang dual cultivator to cure his sister, the only problem is that they would just be inviting a wolf to their home by doing so, because he knew his sister''s body constitution would be coveted by any male dual cultivator.

    The other option was a middle Immortal grade elixir called "Bone Forging Magma", but that was out of consideration, to make an Immortal grade either pill or elixir, not only a main ingredient of the same grade is required, but manyplemental materials and the help of a Heavenly Realm alchemist is needed.

    And he didn''t have the qualifications to invite someone like that, let alone find the materials needed for the elixir which would take at the very least a couple of hundreds of years, which Tamara didn''t have.

    There was actually a third option which was finding a natural treasure that perfectly fitted Tamara''s needs, but the chances were so low it was a mere dream, ironically they did, the immature Diamond Bone Orchid would have solved the problem, but Sean Fritz stole it and gave it to the Castle Armored sect, so even when Ulises went to confront his brother, he was told to go and retrieve it from them, which was impossible, with his cultivation he wouldn''t even be able to reach the mansion of the Patriarch of the Castle Armored sect, before dying a horrible death.

    Seeing those two swearing to not reveal anything, Aster nodded and then proceeded.

    "Okay, first thing remove everything but your underwear and theny down on that crystal bed", said Aster to Tamara, which almost made Ulises choke with his own saliva.

    "Ahem, I think I''ll wait outside", said Ulises".

    "Me too¡­ otherwise I won''t be able to look at brother Tomas when I meet him on the afterlife", added Jack.

    Apparently those two didn''t know that Tomas was alive, due to everything that was happening, Alexandra forgot to tell them, while Tamara did try but they hanged as they were busy dealing with Sean Fritz.

    But that made Aster wonder why those two wanted to leave, it''s not like Tamara was going to be fully nude, and he didn''t detect any ill intentions on them towards her, not to mention Ulises is her brother, sure he is no one to judge considering Alice is his lover, but that''s not the rtionship Ulises and Tamara have.

    Only then something seemed to click in Ulises mind, and he frowned as he gazed at Aster before he turned to see Tamara.

    "Sis, did you¡­", Aster bitterly smiled, he recognized that reaction from Ulises, but he didn''t have to say anything, Tamara smacked her fist on Ulises head, making the Fritz n head grab his head in response.

    "What the hell are you trying to say you brat, just like Tomas, our benefactor isn''t affected by my body constitution¡­ I even actively tested it yesterday, this is just for medical purposes, you can stay if you want to, but if is see you showing even the slightest reaction, I''ll kick your ass after I recover".

    Despite those words and Ulises reaction, of course Tamara''s hit didn''t hurt him at all, she isn''t even a cultivator right now, but Ulises did it out of reflect.

    Contrary to what one would believe, Tamara was actually the oldest of the three siblings, women with yin type constitution will age really slowly if they even, their beautiful appearances will only wither away when they were about to die or due to an external aspect.

    That''s why even at her previously dying state Tamara didn''t lose her beauty, though she indeed looked emaciated, that''s something that happened recently as her organs were reaching their limit.

    Apparently, her body constitution also lost its charm as her yin was really scarce, but now that she recovered, it was enough to provoke reactions on these two that didn''t have that kind of feelings for her.

    And as if Aster being immune to Tamara''s charm wasn''t enough, her next words made those two nearly forget how to breath.

    "Also don''t curse my husband, Jack, Tomas became our benefactor''s subordinate after he saved him from rotting away as the Atria family nned and he will arrive here in in less than two days".

    "What!!!", both Jack and Ulises eximed, they turned to see Aster in awe, they both knew Tamara''s character, she won''t believe in anything she can''t confirm personally, so if she said that, she must be 100% that Tomas is alive.

    "So, are you staying or leaving, I still have other things to do after the treatment you know?", said Aster which returned those two to reality.

    "We''ll be staying outside, please cure my sister, I, Ulises Fritz I''m not good with words, but no matter what happens in the future you''ll have my sword", said Ulises as he rushed out of the room, because Tamara had started to remove her clothes.

    Jack was the same, he offered Aster a toast and then left without turning around, and that left only Aster along with the girls, besides the pair of mother and daughter.

    Tamara finished taking everything off but her underwear and thenid down on the bright yellow crystal que, with a calm expression on her face, while Aster nodded at Eris and Lilia.

    The space waved above Aster and then a bright yellow chain link appeared out of thin air, but unlike normal, the portal created when Aster takes out something from the mind space, didn''t disappear before anyone could even see it, but became visible, thanks to Lilia who wished so.

    ''It seems the mother''s heart is taken for good, no problem, there is another Silk Consort girl thates to the mind, and the daughter''s heart has yet to be conquered as well, good luck, darling~'', thought Lilia as she kept the portal to the mind space open, so that the yang chain link could draw out energy from one of the newest acquisitions of Aster''s family, three rare yang stars.

 Chapter 531 The Treatment Begins (Part 3)

    Tamara''s eyes couldn''t help but open as she felt two incredible shockwaves of yang energy resonating with her body constitution, she first saw arge chain link that was radiating heat.

    ''That must be the yang chain link which little Alexandra mentioned'', thought Tamara.

    Her pretty purple eyes then focused on the second object that was radiating an insanely strong yang energy, which was Aster''s body.

    Kana''s eyes sparkled, she loved the light spectacle that appeared whenever Aster summoned the golden armor, and though right now Aster was actually using yang radiance instead, the effect was simr.

    Aster was bathed in a bright yellow light, unlike the yang chain link Aster wasn''t increasing the temperature of the room, mainly because his yang is more oriented to nurture and vitality than to high temperature generation.

    Not that he couldn''t create mes with yang, as he had an innately high resistance to either heat or cold, thanks to his dragon lineage, as his time ying on the volcanic and ice zones with Alice and Aria suggested.

    But Tamara didn''t know that, she was amazed at the strong yang being radiated by Aster, because she knew that Aster isn''t a dual cultivator yet, she is sure that some of the women that surround him are more than his friends orpanions, but even with her extra sensibility towards yang she can''t tell who is and who isn''t, as they are all bathed in Aster''s yang.

    In fact, even her daughter was the same, the difference is that just as Jack mentioned to Alexandra back then after he met Aster for the first time, while the women around him are being benefited by his yang just by being near him, he isn''t using their yin for his benefit.

    It''s not like Aster didn''t want to, but he couldn''t, their yin isn''t strong enough to affect others like that, with the exception of Lilia, but while her yin is strong due to her high realm and her thick lineage concentration, she can''t just give it to Aster, like he did for her, otherwise she would have done it already.

    Her body isn''t innately adapted for dual cultivation and so she also needs apatible and strong enough technique that can handle her energy, that being said it''s not like she jus took from her lover without giving anything in exchange, her primordial yin is stored into Aster''s body, until he can properly turn it into his power, the same applies to Alice''s.

    Aria is different, she could give Aster her yin, in fact Aster regrly absorbs some, but only the excess of it, because she needs it to strengthen her bones that are in the middle of showing their ability to let Aria create that special ice.

    With a sigh Aster''s body stopped radiating bright yellow light, what he did was synchronize his energy firm with the yang chain link for the next step, which was summoning the golden armor.

    With a snap of his finger, the golden armor dded Aster''s body, and then nodded at Eris.

    "I''m ready".

    Eris nodded back, with some gestures of her fingers, runes appeared all over the yang chain link, and to everyone''s surprise runes appeared on the back of the armor, once Eris finished her job, the yang chain link moved until it was floating above Aster.

    Aster exhaled and then moved the fingers of his right hand, a current of yellow energy could be seen coursing all the way from the yang chain link to Aster''s body, to then be redirected through the surface of the armor and then distributed to his hands.

    "We''ll be following the easiest way to cure someone from the Bone Melting Palm, which is eliminating the hostile ang energy with a beneficial one", said Aster as he approached Tamara.

    "After the bath you took yesterday, the connection between that guy and you, was destroyed, but the original order he gave to his yang energy remained, so once I start removing it, it will try to harm you, I can assure you, you won''t die, but it''s going to be ufortable".

    "I''ll say this first but once I start, I can''t stop until the whole bone in which I''m focusing is clean, otherwise the reaction will break the bone, also with my current skill I can only turn on and off the energy drawn through the chain link, I can''t tone it down, so the intensity won''t diminish", he added.

    "Please go ahead", answered Tamara with a determined expression.

    "Wait¡­ is there a problem if I join, my body constitution is meant to protect so I can take some of the charge on my mother''s stead", Alexandra interrupted as she pointed at herself.

    Aster shrugged, as he answered.

    "I don''t mind, but I don''t think things will go as you expect".

    Alexandra wanted toin that she was being underestimated, but she remembered she was the one receiving such a great grace from Aster, and she hasn''t properly exined what her body constitution does, so she limited to nod and then grab her mother''s hand.

    "Don''t me meter", said Aster as he inwardly shook his head and then, he slowly extended his index finger which he then used to poke Tamara''s vicle.

    The yang chain link shone in bright yellow light which was then channeled into the golden armor, and then injected into Tamara''s body through the point of contact between her and Aster.

    Tamara''s eyes who were tightly closed rxed, the pain she expected didn''te, in fact she felt afortable warmness on the area of her neck, nothing to fret about, so she opened her eyes to look at Aster, but as she was about to ask what did he meant with "ufortable", she felt a strange tensing sensation in her body and then a her faze froze as she heard a strange sound.

    "Hyaa~", it was a strange sound yes, but it came from a familiar voice, the one of her daughter.

    Tamara slowly turned around just to see Alexandra whose face was as red as an apple; her body was shivering due to embarrassment which then turned into anger as she gave Aster an aggrieved gaze.

    "What kind of treatment is this!", she shouted, but then she felt her legs wobbling, which forced her to let go of her mother''s hand, because she was about to experience something that will make her wish to fall into a pit and die.

    "I pretty much guessed it would happen, but to think he could "corrupt" the yang from a star¡­ just what the hell is your body made of", mumbled Eris.

    "Hahaha, that''s what you get for doubting of Aster, shield girl!", Alice thunderouslyughed as she pointed at Alexandra, while the other girls couldn''t help but feel sorry for Alexandra, especially those that had temted their bodies using Aster''s blood as the spirit beast material, like Felicia and Tiana.

    Aster''s current yang is certainly strong way beyond what it should, for his age and realm, reaching a level where it couldpete with any Void Maniption yang oriented being in terms of concentration, and probably more than that in terms of purity.

    That''s in part why he could he "nurture" Lilia''s body, to the point that she broke her previous limits and could advance all the way to the Gate Transcending realm.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    That being said Aster acted as a catalyst not as the source of Lilia''s power, he amplified and helped her have a smooth breakthrough that Lilia attained with her cultivation and talent.

    Because even as strong as his yang is, let alone the Heavenly Realms, the peak of the Transcending realms is too far from his reach as of current, otherwise he wouldn''t have asked Agnes and Eris to deal with the Law Integration spirit beasts.

    Sure, he defeated Mira who was dangerous for the four beasts, but the reason of her danger, is that she could suppress them as they were oriented to yin and their attacks wouldn''t have worked on her.

    So, Aster and Eris thought of this, the Paragon Body is part of Aster and so the armor is always protecting him, whether he summons it or not, his physical body is as simrly tough, the difference is that he needs the armor to get the respective boosts it grants, increased strength for the armguards, increased speed for the protections of the legs, and increased defense for the chest te, those are what he has currently unlocked.

    The armor is part of Aster but it can act as a separate entity as Aster has proventely, when he summoned its giant version and sent it to fight the giant skeleton back at their of the evil spirit, while he fought the evil spirit.

    Unlike Aster, the armor is also practically unbreakable unless it''s limit ispletely surpassed, back then even Alessia''s attack couldn''t destroy the armor, though the impact did harm Aster before the invincibility activated when Aster''s life was judged to be in serious danger.

    The armor can resist extreme amounts of tension, in a sense its only weakness is its user, Aster can''t currently fully exert the power of the Paragon Body, as a proof he can''t use the giant version without him being taken to the limit.

    So, Eris thought of a way to extend Aster''s limit, something only he with his crazy vitality andpatibility with all elements despite not being able to use them, can do, which is basically¡­ using a star a battery!

    The connection between the yang chain link and the stars has been restored by Eris, but she only linked it to one of them, and also limited the output quite a lot, the yang chain link was then linked to the armor, and the energy it was drawn from it is what it''s being used to expel the yang of the guy who used the Bone Melting Palm on Tamara.

    What surprised Eris, is that since the yang energy of the star used Aster as the medium, it was altered to be simr to Aster''s, in other words what Tamara was feeling was a generic warm andforting sensation, with the slight side effect of causing excitement, due to the yang energy going through Aster''s body.

    As to why Tamara was unaffected while the poor Alexandra ended up letting out a weird sound, that is thanks to her body constitution, at least ording to Lilia.

    Still, Tamara was surprised that she was feeling it, not to the point where it was dangerous, but besides that one time she shared a night with her husband, she never got to experience any pleasure.

    Naturally Aster didn''t do it on purpose, the nature of the yang energy of the stars was too violent for Tamara''s body to endure it, even Mira who obviously used to be way stronger than she is, ended up being tortured by the cor after a certain amount of time.

    But Aster was changing that, when it passed through him it became nurture-oriented yang energy, with the intensity of the star, and so slowly but surely the ominous yang energy of that dual cultivator guy was being erased from the bone Aster was focusing on.

    Alexandra bit her lip as she noticed that her mother didn''t show any reaction, at least not externally, which made her wonder if she was the weird one here, that was until she heard Eris and the others speaking with each other, and making it look as if they expected this to happen.

    "I told you to not me meter, your mother''s body constitution is specialized in dual cultivation, she can handle this without reacting too much to it, at most it will be ufortable, but you are different, consider yourself lucky that things didn''t get out of hand".

    ''S-Such a shameful thing isn''t getting out of hand, what the hell!'', inwardly screamed Alexandra, but she simply looked away and tried to kept whatever dignity she had left by taking a step back to observe the process.

    Tamara on the other hand looked at Aster and then said.

    "Do you mind talking with me, whatever the subject it will be fine, I just want to distract myself a bit and you are the second man I have ever met that is able to look at me without any lustful thoughts, purposedly or not, I wonder what do I look like to those like you".

    Aster raised an eyebrow, but he did as she asked, because he only needed to put effort to start the process of cleaning her bone, once it had started the rest was automatic, as he just needed to rece the harmful yang with the nurturing one.

    "You look like a good mother", said Aster, it would be a lie to say he didn''t found Tamara pretty, but that was the end of it, he sympathized with her, and also had encountered feelings regarding her situation.

    Because Aria could have ended up in a simr situation, judging by Lilia''s surprised expression, Tamara''s body constitution was really something, and yet a woman with such a high talent ended up nearly dying after suffering for so many years, just because she didn''t want be used by some douchebag, as she had already found someone she loved.

    "I see¡­ now I understand why that honest idiot epted to work for you", said Tamara with a smile.

    The process didn''tst long, around twenty minutester, Aster retrieved his finger and then after coughing a couple of times, Tamara expulsed a mouthful of dark yellow air.

    "Today it was a test, we''ll speed up the process tomorrow, I chose a bone on the area of the chest, because it will help your heart fight back too, so you''ll be expulsing that disgusting yang energy continuously, have a good rest and take the pills that I wrote on the list".

    Vivian approached Aster and handed him a bottle with a dark blue liquid inside.

    "This is the yin cold poison you asked for", she said.

    Aster nodded and then handed it to Alexandra.

    "Next it''s your turn, before she goes to sleep, rub that on the areas that where yin is more prominent, and don''t worry, Vivian''s poison doesn''t sh with me, so there won''t be any negative reaction, the yang energy will take care of her bones, and then yin poison will revitalize her body constitution, which will elerate her recovery", said Aster.

    Of course, he wasn''t going to clean Tamara''s whole skeleton manually, the yang from the star was way more intense than the one of a mere evil dual cultivator, the nurturing property it gained thanks to Aster will spread to the nearby bones and start a detoxifying process.

    Vivian smiled from ear to ear listening to Aster saying that her poison didn''t sh with him, which was true, also she was happy that her poison could be used to help someone instead of just bringing harm to others.

    Aster exhaled and then looked at Lilia who snapped her fingers and the portal closed, which cut the source of energy of the yang chain link, Eris did the same and the formation disappeared.

 Chapter 532 Reunion & Reasons (Part 1)

    Tamara who was feeling quite energetic, her skin was glistening with a healthy glow, after she expulsed that dark yellow air, she felt as if a weight had been lifted from her chest, both literally and figuratively.

    She felt as if she could breathe more easily, but right now this wasn''t the time to admire the huge improvement in her condition, thanks to the ck-haired youth in front of her, she was rather calm but the little flower buds on her chest, were slightly swollen due to the stimtion caused by the yang energy that was injected in her body.

    Alexandra approached her mother and put a bath robe to cover Tamara''s body, the daughter still felt a bit aggrieved towards Aster due to what happened earlier, but on the other hand she was too happy after seeing that the treatment was effective.

    So, she calmed down and instead smiled as she hugged her mother, making Tamara softlyugh.

    "Lass, I spent years without seeing you smile and you have been doing it quite a lot in a couple of days", said Tamara before she turned to see Aster.

    "We''ll take our leave, feel free to use the room as you see fit, the nearby area is also safe, because this part of the belongs to me".

    After thanking Aster and the others, the pair of mother and daughter left the training room, they originally wanted to have some small chat with Lilia and the girls, but they felt the urge to take a bath after the treatment, especially Alexandra.

    Aster of course noticed it, but he feigned ignorance because it was already embarrassing for them, once they left Aster let his body fall backwards on the ground.

    "Me and my great ideas¡­ it''s not hard to use the energy of the star on the armor transferring it to other people is freaking tiring" mumbled Aster.

    The girls heard Aster and they giggled as they approached him and sat around him.

    "Mm, you used your own body as a node for the connection after all, a normal person would have exploded on mes and then turn into a crisp and yet you affected the yang of the star instead of getting influenced by it, like it happened to those spirit beasts, seriously what kind of mythical creature are you?", said Eris.

    There are some ns that descend from spirit beasts who can take advantage of celestial bodies for their cultivation, Natasha''s Sun Graceful Luan and Charlotte''s Moon Stream Luan families are good examples of it.

    Once they are strong enough, they can feed on suns or moons, but it''s not something that "infants" in the mortal realms can do, as a proof of it, they used some kind of treasures that stored the energy from the sun and the moon of Esmeralda''s secret realm, forter refinement, Natasha even did something to the moon, messing up with the yin radiated by it, which ended up making Cam and Mylene asking to share the same room with Aster.

    But Aster received the energy from a star without any refinement process, the yang within his body was domineering enough to actually alter the one of the star, when it should have been the other way around.

    Not to mention, Eris''s eyes were sparkling after she saw that the "mind space" of which she just recently got a proper exnation of, could actually be kept open and connected with the outside world, energies could move from one side to the other, without theponents that were used to transport them being static, a fundamental impossibility for Rune Masters.

    Aster felt Eris''s intense gaze on him and he chuckled.

    "You can study the applications to the mind space,ter, I''m too tired for today", he said, which made Eris pout, the princess of the Heavenly Rose n was really enthusiastic when it came to anything that was rted to formations, perhaps that''s what made her get along so easily with Agnes, because she had a simr passion but for body cultivation.

    "You haven''t seen anything, back then when there werepetitions among the youngest generation, Eris used to lecture other rune masters, she was quite annoying to be honest~", yfully said Mylene.

    "Humph, I seem to remember you liked to humiliate other aspiring alchemists so much that most ended up quitting, the masters of the Alchemist Union ordered their disciples to run when they saw you", naturally Eris got back at her friend on the spot.

    While those two started telling on the other, Sarina and Lilia sneakily moved behind of Aster, and then the two of them tried to ce Aster''s head on theirps at the same time, only to meet in between and then reach a mutual agreement and share him.

    "Don''t lower your guard Sarina, I never took too much interest in cooking, but I''m a quick learner, I''ll catch up in no time, especially because I can practice on the mind space~", said Lilia with a teasing smile

    "Oh, thy the rush, miss Lilia''s talent relies in destroying things not making them, even your attribute is like that, I would focus on training instead, with my new wings I''ll be able to advance pretty fast, who knows I might reach the peak of the Transcending realms quite fast and next is my turn to venture with Aster too~", confidently answered Sarina.

    Aster bitterly smiled seeing those two so fired up, but that was good, they used each other''s strong points as motivation, Sarina wasn''t weak in battle, she was able to resist the corruption created based on Mylene''s blood.

    In part because she had her own lineage, though dormant it was still there, in fact Aster now wondered if her Storm Roc bloodline would have awakened under the threat of death, spirit beasts grow stronger by doing three things, fighting, eating and aging, the same applies to their descendants.

    In terms of age, Sarina who isn''t even one hundred years old is too young, just like Lilia and Alice, she just entered the infant stage in terms of her lineage, the resources back at Prasil weren''t exactly of high quality too, but battles nevercked, luckily, she could now enjoy doing the three with Aster, and so she was sure she will be advancing in no time.

    Speaking of advance, Aster suddenly closed his eyes while he enjoyed thefortable sensation of Lilia and Sarina''s thighs on the back of his head, advancing is a curious thing, you can reach the utmost limit of your realm and still not be able to advance.

    People can also miss the proper time to advance, and end up bing a "half-step", but Aster doesn''t have that problem, he on the contrary just needs to reach the amount of saturation of spirit energy required, and that''s it, at least until he reaches the important barriers such as the star tribtion.

    There is just one problem, he requires and immense amount of spirit energy of the highest quality to reach the limit, his huge reserves made it like that, it can be a blessing or a curse depending on how you see it.

    But Aster has found a way to ovee that extra difficulty, he just needs to push himself to the limit and then recover, that way he can force either his inner universe or his even his soul to improve, a "brutish" but incredibly efficient way to cultivate which only Aster dares to use on a regr basis.

    It was only a minor advance, so it didn''t take long, but the girls still noticed the change, it would have been hard not to, considering all the spirit energy that suddenly gathered in the room.

    They then saw Aster''s eyes opening, his golden pupils were glowing in a bright golden light, which disappeared not too long after, as Aster''s realm raised to the high stage of the Ster Constetion realm.

    "You just advanced in the soul path recently and now in the energy path too, that''s a bit too much", mumbled Tiana.

    "Big brother is the best~", Kana who was floating above Aster let her body fall on top of his chest and then rubbed her face on it, right now Aster''s body was radiating spirit energy, which the little girl found quitefortable.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The door of the room suddenly opened and Ulises as well as Jack and even Alexandra entered with curious expressions on their faces.

    But after a couple of seconds of contemtion, they three of them frowned as they didn''t find what they expected.

    "Who of you advanced to the Mortal Transcending realm?", asked Ulises, only to be met with strange gazes from the girls.

    "I advanced to the high stage of the Ster Constetion realm", said Aster, which took those three by surprise.

    "You caused a phenomenon like that over a minor breakthrough¡­ I know members of the young generation are meant to surpass but damn", it''s all Ulises could say.

    Aster chuckled, the girls weren''t surprised because all of Aster''s advances on the energy path, always have this effect, but while it had be amon urrence for them, it was something extremely strange for others, Ulises and Jack even thought that a new Mortal Transcended from the young generation had been born, they all bet it was Nerissa who is rumored to have already surpassed her star tribtion, the one who advanced, but to their surprise that wasn''t the case.

    They weren''t the only ones surprised though, at the guest room where Aster and the others are staying, the Ligress girl Mira whose tail was slowly moving while her feline eyes glowed.

    "First that little girl and now him, no, he isn''t loved by spirit energy unlike Esmeralda''s host, the spirit energy was actually dragged towards him whether it liked it or not, also what the hell was that aura I felt, how can the blood of someone that hasn''t reached the infant stage properly have such a strong aura¡­ those two women aren''t that far either, do dragons exist in this mere Mortal ne?", wondered Mira.

    ¡­

    The next couple of days were pretty calm, because after a session of treatment, Aster ended up pretty roughed up, something worth mentioning is that with each session, not only Tamara''s condition visibly improved, but Aster grew used to the charge that circting the energy of the star put in his body.

    By the end of the third session, even after he finished treating Tamara, he didn''t feel like copsing, unlike the previous days.

    "I know you are insanely sturdy, but give your body a week or so without using the Star Reinforcing Formation, I will make modifications to the runes to increase the efficiency of the formation too", said Eris.

    Aster nodded in response.

    "No problem, her body needs to process all the nurturing yang that she has received too", said Aster as he pointed at Tamara, who was covering her almost naked body with a robe, unlike before she could do it by herself now.

    In fact, she could now even do demanding activities without any help, and all her daily needs could be solved by herself now, besides cultivating she had practically returned to be a healthy woman.

    Today the pair of mother and daughter were in an especially good mood, because Tomas will be arriving to this soon, he was already in the Fritz Ster System.

    And to heir delight, they saw Aster take out hismunication talisman to then turn to look at them.

    "Let''s go to the living room, they''ll be here in a few minutes".

    Tamara smiled and then she and her daughter went to their room to prepare to meet Tomas, while Aster and the others went to the living room, where Ulises and Jack were already waiting for them.

    Aster was amused as those two seemed more eager to meet Tomas, than even Tamara, but it''s understandable, out of the little things Tamara has spoke about during the treatment sessions, apparently those two had been Tomas''s friends since they were kids, Tamara on the other hand was isted, for a long time, because the attraction she caused on others only increased as she grew older, and she was unable to limit it, like she does now.

    Currently besides seeing the bare skin of certain parts of her body, or when she actively uses the charm of her eyes, others won''t be attracted to her, Ulises was taken by surprise back then when he inspected her, because he didn''t expect her body to have recovered that capacity.

    The door of the mansion opened, and the eyes of all the presents fell on the figure that was entering with a slightly anxious expression.

    Unlike back then, Tomas has recovered quite a bit, from having gotten old enough to be in his fifties, he now seemed to be in his middle thirties, Tomas had a light brown hair and dark brown eyes.

    He was tall and had a decent athletic figure, right now Tomas was wearing the uniform of the Terranova sect, which consisted in armor that had green, brown and blue tones, making him look like an experienced general.

    Aster saw that not only Ulises and Jack but even Tomas froze, they were surprised to see the other, which was rather funny.

    "If seeing these two guys is making you like this, I wonder what will happen when you see the twodies that are doubting to enter through that door", said Aster as he pointed at the door that led to the corridor where Tamara and Alexandra''s rooms were.

    "I''m sorry for showing this strange scene to the young master", said Tomas as he scratched the back of his head.

    Ulises and Jack wanted to rush and hug their friend, but they stared at each other and left that to the pair of mother and daughter that just entered the room.

    Tomas saw Alexandra and his eyes got teary, he had a daughter all this time, a little girl who grew thinking he was dead, he then focused on Tamara who seemed to not have aged a single daypared to back then, of course that is because her condition has improved a lot.

    Without any words, Tamara approached her husband and hugged him, Tamara was more reserved, so she didn''t join, but Tomas ced his hand on her head, like a father whoforts a little girl.

    "I''m home", said Tomas.

    "Wee back", answered Tamara and Alexandra.

 Chapter 533 Reunion & Reasons (Part 2)

    After having a nice family moment and while they of course had many things they wanted to talk about, first things first, they wanted to clear the misunderstanding that happened more than one hundred years ago, the one which led Tomas to believe he lost the love of his life, and Tamara to believe Tomas was dead all this time.

    Tomas took a seat in front of Aster''s group, Tamara sat at his right, while Alexandra took his left followed by Ulises and Jack who limited to shake hands with their friend, they didn''t even exchange words, there was no need for that between them.

    Back when they first talked through themunication talisman, Tamara''s condition was exined to Tomas, so he knew his friends had helped her as much as they could through the years.

    They used every pill or elixir they could get to help her prolong her life, even now, it''s not like they weren''t willing to sell till thest possession they had to help Tamara, but her body was unable to process the effects of the medicine.

    One must give it to Tamara, thest years she endured with sheer will, it is amazing that she could avoid Alexandra from noticing the suffering she was going through as her organs failed.

    So, seeing his wife''s current state, Tomas knew it was thanks to Aster''s treatment, and he couldn''t find the words to express the gratitude he felt right now, still a man is measured with his actions not with his words, and so before the conversation would start, Tomas kneeled down on the ground in front of Aster and then took out a scroll out of his ring, which he offered to Aster.

    "This isn''t even close to repay the kindness young master has shown to my family, but please ept this along with my renovated vow, as long as I, Tomas Atria have breath in my body, I will fight for the young master", respectfully said Tomas.

    Aster nodded and then he grabbed the scroll from Toma''s hand, before he returned to his seat, the mere title of the scroll was enough to make Aster smile, it was a hint regarding one of the materials needed for Rya''s body!

    With this one, he now had two leads, one that was given to him by Julian and this one which Tomas apparently found at one of the Star Clusters that was near to Rodia, since he was in charge of extending the influence of the Terranova sect, while Aria''s father was in charge of consolidating it, in a sense, Tomas was Arthur''s mentor and right hand too.

    "Stand up, your previous hint helped me quite a bit, this is something I should do to begin with", said Aster, he might not be a good person at all, but Aster is someone that knows how to repay kindness with kindness.

    The Diamond Bone Orchid was one of the rarest items on the list, as it will be Rya''s new skeleton, one of the bases of the body, not to mention he obtained the yin and yang stars, a chatterbox Runic Oak and a spirit ice in the form of an aggressive Ligress girl too, whatever debt Tomas had with Aster, was more than paid with that.

    Tomas nodded and then he got to return to his seat next to Tamara, as if something made click inside of Tomas''s mind he frowned before saying.

    "What happened to Sean?", it was clear that unlike the warm tone he used to greet Ulises earlier, he was colder when referring to the youngest of the three brothers.

    Ulises sighed, it took him some time to ept the truth about what happened back then, which ended up fracturing his friend''s family and his own family.

    "Tomas, what happened to you after you left?", asked Ulises.

    "That day when I left to my mission, I had a discussion with Terrence we parted ways in bad terms, because he kept asking me about Tamara''s body constitution, even after I clearly told him that I didn''t know anything about it".

    "But that guy was always a pain to deal with, so I didn''t pay it too much attention¡­ I should have twisted his neck when I had the chance, after I reached my destination, he was waiting for me, and along with some mercenaries he hired he tried to capture me".

    "Luckily he didn''t know that my battle prowess greatly surpassed my realm, because no one besides those presents in this room know that I have a yang type body constitution, so after listening to the reasons as to why he wanted to capture me, I kicked his ass to the point that he hasn''tpletely recovered up to this day", proudly said Tomas, to then sigh as he continued with his side of the story.

    "Unfortunately, the Supreme Elder arrived not too long after, and though I managed to escape at first, the Law Enforcer Akim cut my way of retreat and I was captured, my cultivation was sealed and then I was taken back to Atria where I was judged exclusively by the elders that were on the side of the Supreme Elder and sentenced to death".

    "At least that was the public announcement, but I got the Yang Stealing needles put in my body, and was then exiled to die out of "natural causes" only after most of my vitality was used to somewhat cure Terrence which took around one hundred years, thest time I saw the Supreme Elder he showed me¡­ the ring I gave to Tamara and then destroyed it front of me after telling me that once news of my death spread, she simply threw it and then ended up leaving with a dual cultivator from a high ranked Ster System".

    "The Supreme Elder even showed me the "reward" he got for presenting them to each other, which was an extreme yang treasure, that allowed the Supreme Elder catch up to the ancestor, that was thest I got to know about the Atria, after that I spent some years in misery until the young master saved me", with that Tomas concluded his side of the story, of course he didn''t mention it, but he was tortured during those one hundred years, not too much since his vitality was of use for the son of the Supreme Elder though.

    Tamara gritted her teeth, only now she discovered what happened to that ring which was the first gift Tomas gave her, and the symbol of their love, she gazed at Tomas and then said.

    "After you left¡­ Sean came in representation of my father, so that I met an esteemed guest that was temporarily staying in the Patriarch''s mansion of the Steel Tower sect, so I had no option but to attend".

    "I guess they waited until they received news from the Atria Supreme Elder, because the reunion was dyed a whole day, which should have been the time you managed to avoid being captured, Sean came with a letter signed by the Atria Supreme Elder saying that you tried to kill his son, and so you were captured to be going to be executed as soon as possible".

    "Naturally I immediately asked father to interfere but he said he needed to look into it before making a decision, when I tried to leave, he ordered to put me into house arrest, all of my treasures were confiscated¡­ including the ring you gave me".

    "Father died around a weekter and Sean took his position as patriarch of the Steel Tower sect, back then I didn''t suspect of him, because he released me as soon as he was invested as the patriarch of the sect, but he said that father destroyed my ring, because you were dered guilty and our family would have ended up being involved".

    "I then got to meet Xander, the so called "esteemed guest" who was a dual cultivator, ording to Sean, father arranged that I joined that guy''s sect, but I of course refused, because I knew what they wanted from me".

    "No matter how he tried to convince me I refused and so one day he simply attacked me with the Bone Melting Palm by surprise, while saying that such was the punishment for refusing to join the Ying-Yang Paradise sect, and that I coulde to look for him when I changed my mind".<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "He wasn''t too much stronger than me as we were both early-stage Law Integration cultivators but¡­ I was pregnant with Alexandra, after being hit with the Bone Melting Palm, I put all my focus on keeping her safe, thest "gift" my beloved left behind in this world had to survive no matter what", said Tamara with a warm expression as she caressed Alexandra''s hair.

    Tomas smiled and he also patted his daughter''s head, Tamara chose to put their daughter''s well-being before herself.

    "After I gave birth to a certain stubborn and healthy little girl, I used what was left of my energy cultivation to suppress the corrosive yang in my bones, and you decided to raise Alexandra in secret".

    "Our mother''s health decayed after father''s death, but luckily it was Ulises the one who got to seed her, because she was wary of Sean, to this day it''s hard to believe that father suddenly died, but there is no evidence that points at him, anyway with Ulises''s help I raised Alexandra in secret, until recently when the incident with the Diamond Bone Orchid revealed that she is my daughter".

    "But Sean doesn''t know that Tomas is her father, because no one besides Jack andter Ulises, knew what happened at the Galeonis Ster System", said Tamara with a sweet smile, which made Tomas''s face redden.

    "Ahem, I don''t understand something though", said Tomas with a slightly ashamed voice, Tamara was his first and only love, and the only woman with whom he ever shared a night, this man that didn''t hesitate to cripple the son of the Supreme Elder after listening that he wanted to capture Tamara for himself, and even dared to order him to set her up for him, felt this conversation was the hardest moment in his life.

    "What, do you dare to doubt of me?", said Tamara with a smile that wasn''t smile, which made Tomas immediately shake his head.

    "No, no, no, it isn''t that¡­ honey", he said in a rush, which made Tamara nod satisfied with her answer, it wasn''t hard to see that Tamara was quite a handful back when they were younger.

    "I just don''t understand why that bastard didn''t take you with him, I''m really thankful for that, but after your father¡­ father-inw and mother-inw passed away, the Fritz family lost their only half-step Heavenly Realm cultivators, and even now Ulises and I suppose Sean are only peak Transcending realm cultivators, so there is no way they could resist if people from a high ranked Ster System wanted to kidnap you back then".

    Tamara had no answer to that, she went low profile after being attacked with the Bone Melting Palm, the public announcement was that she retired to leave in peace in seclusion, which broke many hearts, but with time she who was a raising star back then was buried and new talents appeared.

    Sean being one of them, as he though being the youngest caught up to his older siblings, and led the Steel Tower sect to reach the point where they were at the peak of the food chain when it came to middle ranked Ster Systems.

    "I can answer that", Lilia''s yful voice drew the attention of all the presents to her, she had her head resting on Aster''s shoulder as she said.

    "The reason is pretty simple actually, and it''s because even if the ancestors of the Yin-Yang Paradise sect, who should be early-stage Heavenly Conquerors at this point, were to be able to somehow suppress their cultivations enough to bee to a middle ranked Ster System, they can''t take what''s yours~".

    Seeing the still confused expression on Tamara''s face, Lilia continued with her exnation.

    "For strong families or ns, blood concentration is really important, that''s why marriages between members of different branches are the rule, among those incredibly talented descendants there are some whose primordial yin or yang can help others with the same lineage, to improve theirs", said Lilia as she gazed at Aster and Alice.

    The primordial yin of her, the most talented Drage woman ever, not only gave new life to Aster''s dragon lineage which had been used to heal her back then, and Aster still had to properly refine not only hers, but Alice and Aria''s ones as well, but for that apatible dual cultivation technique was needed.

    In this world beauty is often apanied by talent, it is not only a superficial thing that being surrounded by beautiful women is considered a trait of geniuses after all.

    Still as miraculous as those exceptional women primordial yins could be, they wouldn''t have had the same effect on people with different lineages than theirs, that applies even to people like Lilia, Alice or Aria.

    The ice princess certainly doesn''t need a dual cultivation technique to exchange yin with Aster, but even then, she would most likely benefit his soul, not his lineage, she isn''t a descendant of the same dragon as Aster after all, that being said Lilia has never heard of a yin constitution that nurtured the soul of the partner of its owner, but that is a matter forter.

    "For most people the Silk Consort yin constitution is perfect for dual cultivation and also grants its owner the ability to charm men, regardless of who the target is", that exined why even Ulises who is Tamara''s brother and Jack who will nevery his hands on the wife of his best friend, couldn''t help but avoid to see Tamara''s bare skin now that she recovered.

    "But among all the known yin type body constitutions known, they are the only ones that can improve the lineage of someonepletely unrted to them, and that''s not all, they can keep doing so even after losing their primordial yin, though the effect will be lesser, so you could say that for those who stand at the apex of any of the four Heavenly Quadrants, they are living treasures".

    Lilia''s words made Tamara, Tomas, Alexandra, Jack and Ulises be horrified, they understood what that implied, someone with such a valuable treasure but without the strength to protect it won''t have a good end.

    But Lilia''s next words made them all let out sighs of relief.

    "Don''t worry, as I said, no one can take that by force, because that ability of the Silk Consort body constitution owners, only works if the woman is willing to be with her partner, and once they had given their heart to their partner, they will never change it, also it''s not like Silk Consort constitution owners aremon, you are only the second one I have ever met, and the first one to actually have a partner", concluded Lilia.

    The moment Lilia realized Tamara had the Silk Consort body constitution she knew there was no way that she had betrayed Tomas, women with this trait, are incredibly hard to move, and they tend to spend their lives without a partner.

    "I don''t want to make it sound as if your yang constitution isn''t strong, but that alone wouldn''t have allowed you two survive that long, with those things in your body, since they drained most of your vitality and yang before sending you to die at the border station, but now it makes sense, since your wife is a Silk Consort body constitution owner", concluded Lilia.

 Chapter 534 Reunion & Reasons (Part 3)

    Let alone Tomas, even Tamara herself was in awe at Lilia''s exnation, she didn''t know she had such an incredible ability, Tomas on the other hand didn''t pay any attention to her body constitution when he fell in love with Tamara.

    Just like Tamara stated earlier, before she met Aster, Tomas was the only member of the opposite member that could look at her without even the slightest trace of lust, and that included her own father and family members, such was the attraction of the Silk Consort body constitution.

    It was because it''s a mix of both appearance and the instinctive desire of someone to improve his lineage, it''s a biological reaction.

    This time it was Tamara the one that spoke, because she still had some doubts.

    "Wait, you mentioned that the ancestors of that guy''s sect are¡­ Heavenly Conquerors, wouldn''t such strong dual cultivators have a way to force me, it still doesn''t make sense that they left me alone after I refused", she said.

    Lilia contemted things for a moment, there were some things Tomas and his wife had no need to know, but she decided to exin a bit more, because how could she not lend a hand to her darling, to bring a new potential wife candidate, in the form of Alexandra to the group.

    "As strong as the Yin-Yang Paradise sect might be, they are still at most the fourth or fifth ranked among the top ten powers of the high ranked Ster Systems, they aren''t strong enough to have a say in the bigger scheme of things, only those in the top three can¡­ for a variety of reasons".

    "However, if they were to offer a woman with a Silk Consort body constitution to the right person then, as you can imagine they''ll be heavily rewarded, which will give them the chance to enter the inner core of the Heavenly Quadrant".

    ''Especially because it''s easier to find another Silk Consort body constitution owner, than courting the "Iron Maiden", whose heart is said to be made out of ice and steel, not to mention her unusual status'', inwardly added Lilia as she giggled.

    "Also, you probably had noticed it already, but men look "distasteful" for you, right?", said Lilia.

    "Mm, that is actually the case¡­ with a couple of exceptions", answered Tamara, as she stole at gaze at Tomas and even if it was for a split of second to Aster too.

    "That''s because your heart can''t be influenced by external means, so even if a dual cultivator were to try and use "charm" with you, it won''t affect you at all, they have to "win you over" fair and square, which isn''t limited to your partner, you don''t find your brother or that drunk guy annoying for that same reason", Lilia noticed the troubled gaze on Tamara''s eyes and she finished her exnation, she didn''t develop feelings for Aster, but she indeed saw him a better light after being so heavily helped by him, it was gratitude, unlike what she felt for Tomas, it was better to clear this little misunderstanding, that her darling''s ability to attract womenbined with the side effects of being basically radiated by yang energy that shared the same properties as Aster''s one caused.

    ''At least I can confirm that darling''s appealing aura isn''t rted to his dragon lineage now'', thought Lilia as she tightly hugged Aster''s right arm.

    Tomas knew one thing that his wife, daughter and friends didn''t, the fact that Lilia was 100% a member of the Drage family, and based on the exnation she gave them, he could tell that the one that coveted his wife was most likely another member of the Drage family.

    It wasn''t that hard to guess it, they put a lot of importance to blood, and they can make such a colossus as the Yin-Yang Paradise, act as their dogs, well at least a few select group among them can.

    And those weren''t good news, even if it will take time, it''s a sure thing that the other party will notice that the link of the Bone Melting Palm has been lost, which most of the times means that the one who was marked with it died.

    But considering the great ns that the Yin-Yang Paradise sect had for Tamara, they will send someone to investigate and who knows what will happen if they find out that she was cured.

    Some people would rather destroy a treasure than leave others have hit, the ssic "If I can''t have it no one can", which is even moremon when dealing with people with high statuses.

    Naturally Lilia knew it wille to this, she counted with it and that''s why she was the one who told Aster, to dere that Alexandra will be a guest elder in his valley.

    Tamara naturally could reach a simr conclusion, with the exception that she didn''t know that she was in presence of someone from the Drage, Tomas only knew it because he was going to be the n head of the Atria family, if the Supreme Elder wouldn''t have interfered.

    And so, the ancestor took him to pay his respects to the Drage ancestor in one of his anniversaries that takes ce every thirty years, as most of the time such an important character is in seclusion cultivating.

    Julian has also attended one of those, but Sean and Ulises haven''t, because the lowest requirement is having put a foot into the Heavenly Realms as a direct representative and of course bring a worthy present, the Atria ancestor is one, while Ulises parents who were the only ones that reached that level, died before being able to take their children to what is probably the most important date in the whole Dragon Legacy Heavenly Quadrant.

    Anyway, the question that was floating in Tomas and Tamara''s mind right now, was "What now", Tamara will require time and a lot of resources to recover her cultivation, and even then, she needed to be at least a half step Heavenly Realm cultivator, to be able to protect herself and her daughter, while they stayed in a middle ranked Ster System.

    After a moment of silence, Tomas bowed towards Aster as he spoke what was in his mind.

    "Young master, will it be possible for Tamara toe back with me to Rodia, it will be made in secret and¡­".

    Before Tomas could finish his sentence, Lilia interrupted him.

    "You are underestimating the value that those guys put on a woman with a Silk Consort body constitution, even if it bes public that Tamara has a daughter, meaning that there is a high chance her heart has been taken, she is still perfect for dual cultivation, in fact since consent isn''t needed for that well you can imagine the rest, paying for someone that can use divination formations to track her down is still profitable".

    "Not to mention they''ll do it just out of spite, considering their ns to raise on the ranks were ruined", calmly said Lilia.

    She wasn''t trying to scare Tamara nor lying or exaggerating, this was in fact a conservative prediction, she made because she could more or less guess who were the ones that instigated the tragedy that fell upon Tomas''s family.

    Tomas had a downcast expression, he couldn''t bring such trouble to the Terranova sect for sure, and that put him in a dilemma he made an oath to serve Aster for the rest of his life, but he just recovered his family and now he was about to lose it again, it was heart breaking.

    The only solution he could think off was sent Tamara to another Heavenly Quadrant, that could buy them enough time for her to be able to recover and then protect herself, but in the meantime, she won''t be able to enter in contact with anyone she knows who lives in the Dragon Legacy Heavenly Quadrant, otherwise a divinator might be able to track her down, it was that or join a power on par with the Yin-Yang Paradise sect.

    But the problem is that, at that level of course her aptitude will be measured and that will reveal her body constitution, and the same problem will repeat, unless she has a powerful and decent backer in the sect.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Fortunately for them, Lilia was here to offer a solution that will benefit everyone, and her beloved son the most of course.

    "That being said, the Fritz n head can just announce she sadly passed away, hold a small ceremony and she cane with us to the Myriad upation sect, the ancestor''s peal, the four valleys and other special areas are protected against divination formations~", said Lilia, her words where like the whispers of a little devil.

    Agnes was a bit surprised that Lilia knew that, but then she thought that due to her high cultivation she might have noticed it, she only knew about it, because it was her cousin and her friend the ones that casually mentioned it once.

    Of course, Lilia knew it about, because it none other than her, the one who asked for those formations to be engraved on the valleys, even before Aster and Alice were born, the Myriad upation sect was supposed to be a ce where she and her friends could rx and enjoy their time together, without any nuisance getting in their way, and now it had be the perfect stage for her darling to grow.

    "If you think that she will get stagnated because she''ll be limited to the valley, you don''t need to worry, she can join the missions, because divination doesn''t work near my darling~", added Lilia.

    Even Aster was taken by surprise, he knew about the formations that blocked external tries to track them, the life-saving talisman he and Alice had, also covered that, but she didn''t mention that divination didn''t work on him, on the other hand it was logic, soul oaths didn''t work on him, so how could someone track him whose existence was "null", and those who were linked to him one way or another, could be benefited by his influence, as long as they stayed close to him.

    Such was the case of Eris and that special oath with the Cosmos Tree as witness, or the ne that Mylene wore as a proof of their friendship, which once made her taste hell, as her spirit form was exposed to the aura of annihtion.

    "Sean Fritz was told she''ll join the Myriad upation sect, that''s why he tried to cause troubles while she is still here, because even with ten times the guts, he wouldn''t dare to go and make a scene at our battle peak, my master told him to go present aint with the Supreme Elder if he dared after all", said Nerissa as she pointed at Alexandra.

    Agnesughed, that was so like Valentina, one mustn''t confuse her calm self with shyness, Valentina loves battle as much as her, the difference is that as she is more responsible, in part because she is older and also because the rules in her branch are different.

    "Mom''s treatment will still take more time, and I promised to¡­ join his team if he cured mom", mumbled Alexandra, she changed "belong to Aster", to "join his team", it''s not like Aster took her previous affirmations seriously anyway, what he was interested into, was her defensive ability.

    In his group each girl had a role, he had rune masters, alchemists, poison masters, long, medium and short-rangebatants, crowd control experts, sensitivity type, a scout in the form of Kana, a chef and even a lucky charm, but none of them specialized in defense, in terms of defense he was the best.

    And Alexandra had the potential to cover that aspect, not to mention she also had a decent offensive as her easy victories in the Silicon Forest suggested.

    Tomas was all smiles, he went from heaven to hell to heaven once again, his eye for people hasn''t failed him yet, and the feeling he gets from Aster, is the same as Jack or Ulises, he instinctively knows he can trust him, as Tamara stated he wouldn''t have epted to work for Aster if that wasn''t the case.

    "Thanks to the young master, I''ll keep working hard to make the Terranova sect grow more and more, I have a few letters from brother Arthur for you and young miss Aria, also I have one from old man Ss fordy Sarina and young miss Kana", said Tomas.

    With all the thing regarding his family, and the rollercoaster of emotions he went through in such a little amount of time, he actually forgot to give the letters that Arthur and Ss asked him to deliver for the girls.

    "I''ll organize the public announcement of sis''s death, hahaha!", inparison with the words he was saying, Ulises voice was rather amused, which earned him a re from Tamara.

    "Just wait brat, once I recover my cultivation, I''ll give you a little beating for the good old times", mumbled Tamara.

    "We''ll leave tonight, so make the announcement tomorrow morning, you can always go to the Twin Sword Valley to see us, in fact I have a little deal to discuss with you", said Aster.

    He was about to add a new ally for his Terranova sect, especially because with Tamara who was the oldest and the original heir to the Steel Tower sect, sooner orter the whole Fritz Ster System will be under his g.

    The Atria family are also in the list, not only because Rodia where Arthur and the others live is part of that Ster System, but because Tomas is the original heir, but for that they need to gather intel.

    There is also the mysterious death of Tamara''s father, which needed to be investigated, and they also had to deal with the influence from the Castle Armored sect, but that is Ulises and Jack''s work.

    Tamara only had to focus on her recovery, while Tomas who is in charge of managing the Terranova sect with Arthur.

    "We''ll leave you to catch up with each other, we''ll leave at midnight, Tomas you''lle with us, also take these", said Aster as he handed a couple of spatial rings to Tomas, those contained some yin and yang umtion crystals as well as special resources for the high echelon of the Terranova sect and their allies, which Aster prepared for them.

    "Jack can represent me, I''ll stay behind to entertain our little brother¡­ don''t worry sis, I''ll go visit you from time to time", said Ulises as he left.

    Aster and the girls also left, because the family of three had many things to discuss, surprisingly Nim didn''t ask anything regarding mates or courting for a change, which is amazing considering a new "female" joined Aster''s group.

    But that could be because the three was currently annoying the poor Ligress girl Mira, as the soft growls, that came from Aster''s room, followed by the tree''s bombardment of questions, suggested.

    "Come here you damn tree, I''ll freeze you to death!", shouted Mira whose eyes had the word "murder" written on them.

    "Why, I just asked if you can have offspring like other spirit beasts, isn''t that important for every girl?", asked Nim genuinely confused about why Mira was angry.

    "You sure found some lively new people darling~", said Lilia as a she hugged Aster from behind, now that they had dealt with everything they needed in this ce, it was time to return to the sect, which meant she''ll have her darling spoil her as much as she wanted.

    Aster could feel the predacious eyes from all the girls on him, and he chuckled.

    "Go easy on medies, I have a family to take care off", jokingly said, which made the girls giggle, slowly but surely every little piece was falling in its right ce, the time for his return to the Drage family approached, and he will make sure that they pay for how they treated Lilia, with interests, but that is a story for another day.

 Chapter 535 Back To The Sect (Part 1)

    Seeing that Aster and the others had returned, Mira softly growled and then returned to her bed as she was unwilling to get too close to them yet, which made Aster inwardly chuckle.

    ''What are you a grumpy cat or a Ligress'', he thought, but he didn''t say anything, at the very least the Ligress girl didn''t seem to want to escape anymore, it will take some time before she opens to the group, but Kana is Aster''s ultimate weapon when ites to convincing, as long as one isn''t a dickhead it''s hard to refuse those pretty big eyes of hers, when she is asking something.

    "If you want to take a look at the nearby area of the castle better do it now, we''ll be returning to my valley at night", said Aster to both Nim and Mira.

    The other girls weren''t especially interested in this, mainly because since Sean Fritz has been taking the lead, there isn''t any interesting ces to visit, at least nothing that isn''t rted to cultivation, and Alice and the others who stayed behind were sick and tired of cultivating all day long, without Aster that is.

    So instead, they decided to keep the fun for when they return to Gtia, where they can make Aster spoil them while they visit all the amazing ces that the Myriad upation sect has to offer.

    Event he normally energetic and enthusiastic Kana, preferred to stay in the room hugging her beloved big brother as they enjoyed a rare moment toze around.

    But Mira and Nim were different, they had been trapped for quite a long time and while the tree more or less forgot about everything whenever its curiosity over human "customs" took over, and Mira remained silent while snuggling on her bed, the two of them were indeed interested on a different scenerypared to the Silicon Forest.

    Seeing that those two who were arguing a secondter where about to leave the room, Aster didn''t forget to say.

    "Don''t cause problems and don''t let other people see you", Mira red at the tree with sufficiency, thinking that was only directed to it, which made Aster add.

    "That goes for the two of you", Mira softly snorted as she turned into a cold breeze that disappeared from the room, while Nim dived into the ground.

    "Woah, that sister has a simr ability to mine!", said Kana as she jumped on the bed with enthusiasm, to thennd on top of Aster''s chest.

    Aster patted the little girl''s head, supposing that Mira is a hybrid of a spirit beast and a spirit element, her growing path will actually be simr to Kana, because she has the Storm Roc lineage as well as Esmeralda as her teacher, at least they both have the ability to change between physical and elemental form at will.

    With those two gone, the rest of the day went on pretty smoothly, Aster had treated Tamara, so he was quite worn out, not enough to copse out of tiredness, but he didn''t feel like doing anything for the rest of the day.

    Luckily, he had the mostfortable pillow in the form of Sarina''s bosom, and all his girls tofort him, so he spent the rest of the day telling the girls that didn''t go with him this time, about what happened in the Silicon Forest.

    Including the story of the evil spirit and the two "presences" he sent away when he was stealing the yin and yang stars, as long as Aster didn''t deliberatively mention terms like "Divine Firmament", he could even say the name of the forces that were native of those ces, without receiving any punishment from the Heavenly Law.

    That''s a little trick that Eris and Mylene mentioned, because with how vast is the creation isn''t it easy for more than one force or family to share the name, unless one specifies which one, then the Heavenly Law won''t register it as breaking the rules, it''s something that their masters, in other words their grandmothers taught them.

    "Heh, so it was the Frost Valley, that exins how they tricked those two Heavenly Quadrants and then tried to squeeze till thest drop of resources from them, those bastard''s bad reputation is a well-known thing, they are the original cause of the war that the Yin Azure Pce has been liberating for thousands of years", said Mylene with a mocking voice.

    "Mm, I seem to remember that some of them once came as guests, they were a living headache", added Eris.

    "Big brother, can I see the stars you got for us?", cutely asked Kana, her eyes sparkled when she imagined some stars floating above the valley.

    Aster smiled as he answered.

    "Not now, but I''m preparing a little surprise forter and you''ll being with me in the next mission, Espi will too", Kana pouted first but then she brightly smiled when she heard Aster saying she''ll go in the next mission as well as the little wyrm.

    Originally, Aster only nned to take Sarina and Espi, but Esmeralda told Aster a couple of things in secret earlier, the little girl''s talent in the energy path was¡­ monstrous, she advanced not too long ago to the peak of the Star Formation realm by jumping the middle stage, and she was already about to reach the Ster Constetion.

    But for some reason she wasn''t getting any progress on reaching the first level of her intent, which frustrated the little girl, her motivation was being able to spend time with Aster and fight alongside him, so Esmeralda wanted Aster to take her with them as much as possible.

    ''I guess, this will also give that Ligress girl time to get used to the valley and Aria, since I''ll be out of the picture'', thought Aster.

    ¡­

    Once the sun left the sky and was reced by the moon, Mira and Nim returned to the mansion, this time the Ligress girl''s nose wrinkled a couple of times and she couldn''t help but salivate due to the delicious smell that came from the dining room.

    Nim is a tree after all, so it can feed on water and sun light, which it did during the day, but while Mira is part spirit element, she is also part spirit beast, so while she can rece food with yin energy, she will obviously prefer delicious food.

    And Sarina''s cooking was incredibly tempting for her right now, she doubted for a second before she went to the dining room, where Sarina, Lilia, Felicia and surprisingly Tamara were bringing the dishes from the kitchen.

    Some gazes fell on Mira when she entered the room which made the Ligress girl wonder if she should leave and returnter to eat something, but she then felt a soft tug on the left side of her dress.

    "Tiger sister join us, big brother left an empty seat for you~", said Kana as she pointed a seat on the side of the table that was upied by Aster and the girls, which was effectively empty.

    "Mm¡­ sure", said Mira, forgetting to correct Kana calling her "tiger sister", she grabbed a te and waited for everyone to dig in, which happened not too long after, she saw Kana sitting on Aster''sp, as well as Sarina and Liliapeting to personally feed Aster, while the others chatted, it was quite a family-like scene, unlike the shamelessness she witnessed earlier in the morning.

    There was also Tomas who was enjoying every second of being with his wife and daughter, because he''ll have to leave in a couple of days, they now had Lilia''s spaceship which was many times faster than the one Julian gifted to Aster, so they will be at the sect by tomorrow, just when the "death" of Tamara will be announced by Ulises.

    Mira took a spoon of the stew Sarina prepared and her feline-like eyes sparkled, as she immediately took another and another, it was delicious.

    Kana and the others softlyughed at Mira''s reaction, but they didn''t say anything and just focused on enjoying their dinner, once everyone had their fill, Ulises handed a ring to Tamara before saying.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Here, all the savings that were going to little Alexandra, I think you can give them a better use now sis", said the tall man before he hugged Tamara.

    It was a strange scene to see the tower-like body cultivator Ulises hugging the delicate Tamara, but she is the oldest of the siblings so even now Ulises treats her as his model.

    Ulises let go of Tamara and then also hugged Tomas, this time with a lot of strength as the veins that bulged on his arms suggested.

    "Brother, take care¡­ I didn''t have the status nor the strength to help back then, but it won''t repeat, let''s share a drink as the rulers of two high grade Ster Systems one day", said Ulises, to which Tomasughed while Jack offered a toast.

    "Speaking of that, don''t forget to start sending body path resources to Rodia and Velori, this will cover the initial cost, I leave the details of what those guys need to Tomas", said Aster as he gave Ulises a spatial ring.

    The Fritz''s n head looked into the ring and he nearly had a heart attack, there were a few yellow walls, made out of a material he as a body cultivator knows really well.

    "Y-Yang umtion crystal, so much of it!", eximed Ulises, he was in awe, with this quantity and quality of yang umtion crystal and a few more preparations, he has the confidence to finally put a foot into the Heavenly Realm, which will take the Fritz Ster System one step closer to be near the threshold to be a high ranked Ster System.

    Tomas patted Ulises shoulder and then gave him a list, he had prepared beforehand, with the resources that Eric''s master and the other prominent body path cultivators allied to the Terranova sect, specifically needed.

    Once Alexandra and Tamara said goodbye to Ulises, Aster and the others went to the backyard, with a wave of Lilia''s hand a giant ck spaceship appeared on the ground in front of them.

    "Time to go", said Aster, Lilia opened the door of the spaceship and everyone got up into it, Ulises had ced a secret space gate on the backyard of Tamara''s mansion, in case they needed to escape, so they were going to leave through here, with Aster''s authority they could connect it to the private dimensional tunnel reserved for the Lord of the Twin Sword valley anyway.

    Though the portal wasn''t as big as the ones on the port of the, the spaceship easily passed through and disappeared into it, leaving only Ulises and Jack behind, thetter was going to publicly leaveter through regr means, to visit Alexandra at the Myriad upation sect, to inform her about Tamara''s "death", that was the story they will make up to deal with Sean Fritz.

    Speaking of Sean Fritz, while Aster and the others calmly left the, at an insanely high speed thanks to Lilia''s spaceship, at the mansion of the patriarch in the center of the Steel Tower sect, there was a grim atmosphere.

    At the throne hall of the mansion, Sean Fritz was looking at one of his other sons, the one who he just appointed as his heir after Renard died, while he tried to contact the Castle Armored sect with the help of the only elder that survived because he didn''t participate on the exploration.

    After a few fails, the call finally connected, which made Sean''s heart bleed, the remaining elder had amunication talisman that could cross Ster Systems, but he refused to use it to give bad news to his young master.

    Those talismans had a limit of uses and they are amazingly expensive, unless there was an emergency, they were told to keep them unused, and it was Sean Fritz the one interested on reporting, because he will be the one payingpensation to all the other families and forces that lost their participants.

    But of course, Sean redirected the guilt to the Steel Tower sect, which isn''t a lie, as they were the ones that killed the survivors after reaching a deal with the spirit beasts.

    "This contact, you are Renard''s father right, I''m busy, what happened, did you get my treasure?", the high and mighty voice of a young man came from themunication treasure, which had already devoured a lot of middle grade spirit jades.

    Sean Fritz was about to answer, when theughs of couple of women could be hearding from the device, it was obvious what was keeping the other party "busy", but Sean didn''t dare to explode, though he wasted a lot of spirit jades in the previous tries to contact the other party.

    "Something happened and not only the herb was lost, but the whole squad sent by young master Jim, including my own son died, but they apparently had another mission of which I wasn''t aware and due to that many people are demandingpensation, so I wanted to hear young master Jim''s opinion", said Sean.

    "¡­"

    For a moment, a sepulchral silence filled the room, but it didn''tst long before the voice of the young man, asked in a hurry.

    "Did you retrieve the treasure that was lent to Patrick''s group for the mission?".

    Sean had a bad premonition when he saw the face of the surviving elder paling, but he couldn''t do anything but say the truth.

    "No¡­", he couldn''t finish his sentence when the other partyshed out at him.

    "You, useless piece of trash, that Compass was an Immortal grade treasure that my father gifted to my advance to the Transcending realms, even if I sell you, it might not be enough to cover my loses!".

    Sean gritted his teeth, and managed to not return the insult as he said.

    "I''ll cover thepensations that are being demanded, ording to my previous contributions my second oldest son will be sent to the sect as an outer disciple, I ask the young master Jim to look after him¡­ in exchange I have interesting information regarding someone that might have gotten the spirit herb young master wants, also I bet my niece will be delighted to be young master Jim''s friend".

    "Oh, you should have started with that old Sean, why bother with the dead part, I''ll tell father that they were killed by members of an evil sect and the Compass was stolen by them, as for your son if the girl you mention is up to my liking, he can directly be an inner disciple under my g", the voice of the young man took a 180¡ã change.

    "Many thanks to the young master for his generosity, I''ll send the information with my son back to the sect", with that the call ended and Sean had a cold smirk as he thought.

    ''You think you can escape my grasp you little bitch, your mother slipped from my hands back then and ruined my ascension, but this time it will be different, as for you Tamara, let''s see if you can keep your legs so tightly closed when your precious daughter is about to be taken away by that silk pants¡­ everything will be mine, you, your daughter, the Heavenly Realms and this whole Ster System'', Sean thunderouslyughed, unaware that a notice that will reach his ears tomorrow will screw his ns.

    But right now, he was in a good mood, because he could please the idiot without having to use his free request, so he immediately ordered.

    "Pay thepensation to those bumpkins, don''t forget to keep an eye on the port, don''t let that brat leave the, even if you have to destroy a part of the formations and dere that they need maintenance".

    His personal guards nodded and then left, though things went out of hands earlier, everything was on track now, or at least, that''s what he believed.

 Chapter 536 Back To The Sect (Part 2)

    Oblivious to the fact that he screwed Sean Fritz over, Aster and the others made themselvesfortable in the spaceship.

    Naturally after not seeing each other for such a long time, Tamara and Tomas were like lovebirds, so after being assigned a room, they said goodnight and left, leaving Alexandra who was speechless about it, behind.

    ''Where did the mother that was so against dual cultivators and shameless things went¡­'', thought Alexandra, but she ultimately didn''t say anything, her mother never allowed herself to show any sign of weakness or sadness when she raised her, so she deserved to have her fun too.

    But that left her without anything to do for the rest of the travel, conveniently she saw that Aster wasn''t isting himself in his room to do lewd things, but instead he and the other girls went to the training area of the spaceship.

    Even the grumpy Ligress girl Mira as well as the chatterbox Runic Oak tagged along, so Alexandra felt a bit curiosity about what was happening.

    And the answer came to her as soon as she reached the entrance of the training room, the moment she opened the door, she was hit with the shockwave caused by two heavy objects colliding.

    "Boooom!", a thunder-like explosion and bright sparks filled the sky, followed by a girl''s wildugh.

    "What do you think, I have been training to take revenge from that charm attack of back then~".

    The one talking was none other than Alice, the previous explosion was caused due to her fist shing with Aster''s, both were using their golden armors and so the friction of the impact not only caused a huge shockwave but sparks to fly all over the ce.

    Something worth mentioning is that Alice''s spirit pressure was way stronger than before Aster left to thisst mission, but that is understandable because his sister had taken another step and advanced from the peak of the Ster Constetion to the early-stage Star Axys realm.

    Aster chuckled, as he felt his hand shaking a bit over the previous sh, but he didn''t care to reveal Alice''s little trick.

    "I was going to give you a little gift to congratte you for your advance, but using Dragon Aura in secret when you were the one that asked for a physical sh, punishment it its", said Aster

    Alice pouted and then fluttered her pretty long eyshes as she licked her lips.

    "Come on, I trained a lot with Mylene to make it invisible and undetectable, don''t I deserve a nice reward for that, otherwise I won''t show you my new ability~", she mumbled, which made Aster softlyugh.

    Truth to be told he also cheated in a sense, because he was using his dragon eyes, and to be honest he couldn''t feel her Dragon Aura at all unlike before, but he was able to see it, Alice''s hands were covered in an ominous ck and red light.

    When his fist shed with Alice''s, there were two impacts, the first was caused by her hand, both Alice and Aster had the Paragon body, their armors are equally strong, and while Alice''s physical strength is higher than Aster''s as she is a body cultivator not to mention her dragon lineage focusespletely on offensive.

    Aster''s body is heavier and tougher than hers, from the very beginning his armor was different to Alice''s, because his dragon lineage with which is merging is also different, that''s why he has the ability to expand it, but Alice doesn''t.

    ording to Rya, Alice''s way to use the armor will result in a different variation, but she still needs time to master the Paragon Body enough to reach that point, it took Aster three years to be able to reach his current point, while Alice just got the ability to summon the armor less than a year ago.

    Seeing Alice''s yful smile, Aster ultimately decided to concede.

    "Fine, you win, you cane on the next mission too", he said, all this happened because Alice wanted to go with Aster, and she refused to take a no as an answer, she had a solid argument though, she was the only one that could feel all the things Aster and Lilia did in the mind space, probably because her lineage resonated with theirs, especially because Lilia could let loose in the mind space without any worries.

    And she felt that if she had to endure another "long" separation, while her mother had all the fun, she will go crazy, to be honest, the moment Aster noticed how "restless", Alice seemed to be, he was going to take her with him, but she proposed this exchange of blows with the purpose of convincing her brother to take her to the next mission, so Aster epted it.

    Having gotten what she wanted, Alice jumped into Aster''s arms and kissed him repeatedly as they descended from the sky, the other girls also had their own things to show to Aster, but they were keeping them for their datester, Alice still had another surprise for her brother, which she was keeping a secret for now too.

    ''Ahh, it sure does make me feel calm, knowing I won''t be separated from him~'', thought Alice, her blood which has been circting like a storm the moment Aster returned, finally calmed down.

    Alice then gazed at Aria with a smile of sufficiency, but as she was about to say "I caught up to you", Aria was faster, saying.

    "I'', reached my breaking point back at the Silicon Forest, I will advance once we return to the valley, don''t think that you are the only one giving her all you, lewd dragon princess~", Aria''s mellow voice made a contrast with her not so gentle words, which of course cause Alice to start arguing with her.

    Aster chuckled, Aria wasn''t the only one that has reached her breaking point, Cam, Felicia, Tiana and surprisingly Vivian were the same, in a sense Sarina and Kana went ahead of them this time, because the pair of mother and daughter both already advanced, but that is because they still had some impulse left from the awakening of their linages, so even if they wanted to wait until Aster returned, they couldn''t, not like there was really a need to do so, it was just a personal preference.

    The most surprised one was surprisingly none other than Mira, the feeling she got from Alice a moment ago was without a doubt, that of a first generation dragonkin, and that wasn''t the only thing, there was a secondpletely different dragon lineage in the ck-haired youth and her instincts still screamed every time she gazed at Lilia.

    ''Threepletely different dragon lineages, of first-generation level¡­ what the hell is this Mortal ne!'', she thought, little did she know that the surprises were just going to keeping her way in the nearby future.

    ¡­

    The rest of the travel was pretty smooth, with Lilia''s spaceship functioning at the highest speed that the dimensional tunnel endured, they didn''t take even twelve hours to return to Gtia, naturally the cost was a hefty amount of spirit jades, but with everything that Aster gained in histest mission, a few hundreds of thousands of middle grade spirit jades, weren''t even worth mentioning.

    Especially because the girls were eager to return to the valley so they could get some love, you might think that they could have done it in the spaceship by asking Eris, Mylene, Vivian and the others to stay in another room, but twelve hours weren''t enough for them, and all the girls agreed that once they started they won''t be leaving the bedroom, until they arepletely satisfied, which in Aster''s experience can take more than a day, and that is without including Lilia into the equation.

    Alexandra was secretly thankful of that, because she actually hanged around with them, since now she will be staying with Aster''s family along with her mother, she at took advantage of this little period of time to present herself properly, she was a bit surprised when she heard that Alice was Aster''s direct sister, but her mother was courted by many family members, so the subject wasn''t unknown to her, besides that she got to know that the beautiful ck haired woman she thought was Aster older sister, was actually his mother.

    She also previously believed that Kana was Aster''s daughter with Sarina, so that misunderstanding was also cleared, besides that she was surprised to realize that Eris and the others weren''t his dual cultivationpanions, she thought they had another kind of rtionship since they were careless enough around him, to even stay to sleep in his room.

    The moment the rm of the automatic pilot indicated Lilia that they arrived at the border station of Gtia, where they just directly took the dimensional tunnel that led to the sect, Julian had already whitelisted Lilia''s spaceship to not need to be inspected or anything after all.

    Tomas and Tamara came to see Aster and the others, just to see that their daughter was also staying with them in Aster''s room.

    "Heh, and here I was worried that little Alexandra would be alone in a dark room, now that I think about it, I never saw her bringing a friend over or anything~", jokingly said Tamara who seemed to be in an incredibly good mood, she was even holding hands with Tomas, who looked a bit "lethargic".

    Alexandra saw her parents acting like a young couple, which was the right thing to do, considering they would be in their early and middle thirties, even if they didn''t advance in their cultivation ever again, originally Tomas should look younger, but a lot of his vitality was stolen, though he will recover with a few breakthroughs, inparison Tamara was getting younger and brighter with each day that passed, and she hasn''t even started cultivating again.

    Tomas saw Aster gazing at him and he didn''t know how to react, it was obvious what he and Tamara had been up to.

    "Ahem, young master, have we arrived to Gtia, brother Julian invited me to have a drink at the neutral city of the Myriad upation sect, so I would like to pay him a visit if possible", asked Tomas.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Sure, I need to go finish my mission first and formal, you can stay at the neutral city while I take the others directly to my valley, senior Julian can take you to the valley once you finish your business with him", said Aster.

    With that solved, Lilia''s spaceship finally left the dimensional tunnel, appearing at the port of the neutral city, naturally the appearance of a spaceship through the portal reserved for VIP''S drew the attention of the people that were passing by.

    But they immediately recognized the Lord of the Twin Sword Valley, not because of his characteristic ck hair and golden eye tone, but because there was a parade of beauties surrounding him, which included the unruly elder Agnes of the ck Sword faction, and they also recognized Nerissa as she is on the top ten in the Heavenly Ranks.

    Tomas left to meet with Julian, and then Aster waved his hand using his authority to take everyone to the valley, the scenery suddenly changed from the neutral city to the inside of Aster''s mansion in the center of the valley.

    Without noticing, Aster had started to consider this ce his home, though it''s only been a few months since he arrived at the sect.

    "You four make yourselves at home, while I go finish my mission", said Aster to Alexandra, Tamara, Nim and of course Mira, while Lilia and the others showed those four the mansion, he, Aria, Cam, Eris, Agnes and Nerissa, in other words those who officially were registered for the mission at the Silicon Forest followed him to the Central Capital where the mission hall was.

    "Now that I think about it, that idiot left earlier and he seemed to have taken the mission too, I wonder what tricks will the Supreme Elder try to pull out this time", casually said Aster in the dimensional tunnel which made Agnes chuckle.

    "I was there too, so she can''t twist the results of the mission no matter what, unless she doesn''t want her position as Supreme Elder anymore, of course", she said.

    Aster and the othersughed, they then appeared at the entrance of the Central Capital, which was as concurred as always, some of the girls from the ck Sword faction who were returning from their missions saw Aster and greeted him, to then notice Nerissa was also with him.

    "Heh, so senior sister got ahead of us, as expected of our strongest sister", said one of the girls, which made Nerissa raise an eyebrow, as she didn''t know about the littlepetitions the juniors did to get a chance to go on a date with Aster.

    They soon arrived at the mission hall and went straight to the second floor, Ang sweetly smiled at Aster the moment she saw himing from the stairs, but she also seemed to have something to say.

    "Wee back Aster, I heard that this time the Silicon Forest was really harsh¡­ it''s good to see that you could safely return", said Ang.

    Aster nodded at her before saying.

    "Yeah, it was quite troublesome but the gains were nice too, can you help meplete the mission?".

    Ang doubted for a second but ultimately, she could only bitterly smile as she exined what she learned earlier.

    "I can, but the reward of a personalized weapon from elder Olivia has already been imed by that guy from the cksmith Peak, apparently he found the exact amount of White Silicon Ore needed, and since he came back before, the reward was taken by him¡­ sorry, I tried to put ain but the Battle Peak''s Supreme Elder hasn''t returned yet", she said with an apologetic voice.

    Aster shook his head, he already expected something like this to happen, but it was certainly strange, the White Silicon ore depositsid in the deep inner area of the Silicon Forest, and as far as he knows that idiot of Edward didn''t get to reach that area, before he had to run with the tail between his legs.

    As for the custom-made weapon that the so called elder offered he was never interested on it to begin with, he took the mission due to the secret thatid in the Silicon Forest as he wanted to get a nice treasure to help Aria, in addition he wanted to stack merit points, and both objectives were more than met.

    That being said, how can he leave a mere Core Elder try to y such tricks on him, the mission was vague enough to not mention that only one person would get the extra reward, but he was sure that the Supreme Elder had something to do with it as well.

    "Don''t worry, if I remember correctly the core elders of all the peaks either take turns, or get a chance to make a mission rted to the legacy level ces to which the sect has ess, right?", said Aster.

    "Mm, the Silicon Forest was assigned to the cksmith Peak this year, and this time it was elder Olivia from the Brown Anvil faction to make a mission", answered Ang, which made Aster smirk.

    "I see, can you do me a little favor?", said Aster, to Ang as he mumbled a few things, which made the smart receptionist''s eyes sparkle, as she nodded.

    "Leave it to me!", she enthusiastically said.

    Ang marked the mission aspleted and the merit points were fairly distributed between Aster and the others, before they left.

    The two junior sisters of Ang saw Aster leaving and they smiled before saying.

    "Woah, so our senior sister Ang has enough weight in the heart of senior brother Aster, to be assigned such a profitable business, don''t forget about us now that you have such a strong backer".

    "Mmm, I wouldn''t say backer though, normally the woman is the one to administrate resources in the household, it is normal that senior brother is "scouting" our senior sister, considering no one can match up to her when ites to these kind of things", added the other girl.

    Ang felt a vein popping on her neck, but then she put on a smile that wasn''t smile as she said.

    "Well, since you two have enough free time to gossip, how about you take care of the rest of today''s work".

    "Nooo!".

    "That is bullying!".

    With the two girls begging Ang to not make them work overnight, which is what will happen if they are left alone, Ang focused on doing what Aster asked her to, and soon a strange rumor spread though the sect, because every time a disciple with a decent rank entered the mission hall, she will hear Ang "speaking" with someone through amunication talisman.

    The words were always the same "Can you believe it, the Core Elder Olivia epted to only receive five kilograms of White Silicon ore, so the Lord of the Twin Sword valley, now has around fifty kilograms to spare, and he is selling them all to the Core Elder that is willing to pay a fair price for them, I even heard they are of the highest quality".

    What are Core Elders, all of them are Void Maniption realm cultivators who manage a faction each, since the Supreme Elders and Law Enforcers not to mention the ancestors, are most of the times busy, they hold the authority in the sect most of the time.

    Getting to be in the good books of one of them, is a golden ticket to an easier life in a faction, and what is White Silicon ore, a peak Ster grade material, which can be used as a main material for a peak Ster treasure, or as secondary material for an Immortal grade treasure, meaning it stands at the top of the Ster grade materials.

    What makes it so desirable, is the fact that the ces where it can be found are really scarce, the Extreme Silicon Forest being the best one of them in the nearby ten or so Ster Systems, so whoever gets his hands on it, would 10/10 times prefer to use it to order the creation of a treasure than selling it.

    It is scarce enough to be required through a mission by a Core Elder from the Myriad upation sect, instead of thetter to try and buy it on an auction house, where the price of a single kilogram will skyrocket, so you can imagine the reaction when suddenly fifty kilograms of it, enough for a whole set of weapons and armor made with it as the main material, were suddenly offered.

 Chapter 537 Unveiling The Truth & Retaliation (Part 1)

    Originally, Aster was going to return to the valley afterpleting the mission, but since this little situation regarding the reward that he was supposed to get, came his way, he decided to stay a bit more in the Central Capital.

    While Ang did her part, he and the girls that tagged along left the mission hall and went to the Twin Sword Store, which Aster''s family owned.

    It''s worth mentioning that when he appeared in the mansion, Helena and Dahlia weren''t there, so they should be at the store, and Aster could drop by to say hi, while he waited for the elders to appear.

    The group calmly walked through the streets of the Central Capital, until they reached a pretty crowded area, as always there was a line formed outside of the store, this time Mylene stayed behind, so she with Helena''s advices and Lilia''s green light expanded the catalogue of elixirs and pills that the store offered for the public.

    Inparison with other stores, the pills and elixirs sold in Aster''s store were of a better quality for their price, so of course the junior disciples, and those without a rich backer were charmed by such good deals.

    The Myriad upation sect was different to other sects, in the sense that outside status meant nothing in its territories, the strong families that gathered from all over Gtia, had to build their own little forces inside of the sect, from zero, and only after hundreds of years of umtion they got some ground after bing inner elders, or getting the support of the Core Elders.

    But even then, they couldn''t affect the internal functioning of the sect, because inner at elders at most can make others outer disciples, of course there are exceptions, but all of them don''t originate in Gtia, like Agnes who is "only" an inner elder, but holds authority equal to a Core Elder, and is probably as strong as some of them.

    It was done like that, because the idea of the sect was for strong people to join, regardless of their background, even great talent alone wasn''t enough to guarantee a spot in the sect, since there was abat test too, the Myriad upation sect was the only sect in the middle ranked Ster Systems that had the "luxury" of rejecting talents, based on their attitude.

    Most of thosezy asses who wanted to get special treatment from the very beginning, who for some reason were mostly the guys who joined with the fantasy of being surrounded by the pretty and talented female disciples, ended up leaving in disgrace to the Pleasure Pce, where their demands were met.

    The girls on the line immediately recognized Aster and the others, since most of them belonged to the ck Sword faction, though there were also disciples from the other peaks and factions here, which is why the list of public pills was reviewed by Mylene, Aster already had ns for that, and this incident only made him elerate them.

    While the girls on the line curiously gazed at him, Aster and the girls entered through the staff exclusive front door, one would think that a store with such arge line would be crowded, but that wasn''t the case.

    Inside the batch of girls that were allowed to enter, were calmly observing the products that were offered, asked the girls that worked in the store about it, and made their purchases, it was a harmonious scene.

    "Wee back, miss Lilia just contacted me to say they were back, but I didn''t expect to see you so soon, that''s good, little Dahlia has beenining that little Kana wasn''t here to continue with the process of creation of the garden at the valley", Helena who was sitting behind the main counter of the store, saw Aster and smiled at him, as she greeted him.

    "Aunt!", Dahlia who was helping a girl choosing a pill,ined from the second floor, which made Aster chuckle.

    "You can go y with Kana once the store closes, I''ll be in the meeting room upstairs, some important people will being in a few minutes just send them there, if they show any disrespect just send them away", casually said Aster.

    With what he was going to do with Lilia and the others, Kana won''t stay in the room anyway, the little girl had her own time to be spoiled by Aster, which usually came after he had finished his "battle" with the star maidens, in the meantime she just yed in the valley with the little wyrm and some of the other girls, mostly Mylene but now Mira and Nim will also be joining¡­ probably.

    "Important guests?", asked Helena, only to hear Aster say.

    "Core Elders, only let the Core Elders in, with the exception of the ones from the Red Sword, Brown Anvil, Purple Lotus and Light Blue anvil factions, the others cane in".

    Helena was speechless for a second, the Brown Anvil is the neutral faction of the cksmith Peak, she knew that Aster was in bad terms with the original faction of the cksmith Peak, the Light Blue anvil faction, but the Brown Anvil was a new one.

    Still, Helena knew Aster should have his reasons, so she didn''t question him and just nodded.

    "Got it, leave it in my hands".

    Aster nodded back and then he went upstairs followed by Aria who was hugging his right arm, taking advantage of the fact that Alice, Lilia and Sarina weren''t here topete with her, and the others.

    The second floor of the store had less girls looking through the racks and shelves which were filled with things, because the treasures, pills and elixirs here were those that only cultivators from the Star Tribtion to the Sea of Knowledge realms, will be able to properly use.

    Of course, they were free for everyone to buy, but their prices were exponentially higher, also not everyone could power formations that were meant for higher realms than theirs after all.

    Aster and the girls went straight for the meeting room, which was protected by two giant statues, some of the clients recognized Nerissa and gave her strange gazes, before they continued with their own things.

    Once inside of the meeting room, Aster and the others took each a seat, Nerissa noticed that the gazes of the girls she encountered were different than usual but she put the subject at the back of her mind, right now she was interested on what Aster was nning.

    And she didn''t have to wait even five minutes, before themunication device on the table of the meeting room lit up.

    "The Core elders of the Green Lotus and White Sword factions arrived, they are going upstairs", Helena''s voice could be hearding from the formation.

    Aster then heard someone knocking on the door and with a wave of his hand, allowed the door to be opened.

    Two somewhat familiar figures came from the now opened door, the first one was a brown-haired woman with honey toned eyes, who was wearing a green dress, that was the Core Elder of the Green Lotus faction, she looked familiar to Aster, not because he has met her or even saw her before.

    But because she looked really simr to the Law Enforcer Amelia, the one that gifted him a quite high ranked pill as an apology for how the inner elders of the Alchemy Peak acted back then at the admission trials, with the difference that her hair only has a few bangs of green hair and is mostly brown, not to mention she looks younger appearing to be in herte twenties, simr to Valentina.

    "Good evening, Lord of the Twin Sword Valley, my name is Ophelia and I''m the Core Elder of the Green Lotus faction, sister Amelia told me toe say hi and discuss about those ores of White Silicon that you have to spare", the voice of Ophelia was calm and gentle, she also had a thin herbal scent around her, something normal considering she is an alchemist focused on cultivating spirit herbs, which is the specialty of the Green Lotus faction.

    Aster stood up and offered Ophelia a seat, the four original factions are supposedly the ones created by the ancestors, so this woman is probably rted to one of his godmothers, also Amelia left a good impression on him, and Ophelia was honest in her greeting too.

    "A pleasure, please take a seat while we wait and don''t worry, it will only be a little wait of five minutes", he said.

    Ophelia gently smiled and then sat on the chair which was offered to her, the other elder who entered the room was also someone Aster was somewhat familiar with, though they didn''t directly meet since he was in disguise back then.

    It was the Core Elder of the White Sword faction, whose job is to supervise the auction house at the Treasure for certain events, Mika, her long ck hair and ck eyes made a good contrast with her heavy armor, her expression as rather emotionless, though she has a tinge of curiosity in her eyes as she said.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "I''m Mika nche, it''s a pleasure¡­ though I think this isn''t our first time seeing each other", said Mika as she stole a gaze at Cam, Aster made quite a mess in the Treasure, so while others were convinced, he wasn''t the one who got practically everything from the auction, as his cultivation didn''t match with that person, which others were still looking for, Mika couldn''t help but rte it to Aster.

    Aster chuckled in response, as he also offered a seat to Mika, she wasn''t too talkative, and she could even be considered hard to approach, but she didn''t seem to have any ill intent, so Aster didn''t take it personal.

    The wait of five minutes went on pretty fast, and just before it ended, the formation on the table lit up and Helena''s voice came from it, Aster could have made it so only he could hear it, but he chose to not do so.

    "The Core Elder of the Yellow Anvil and the Silver Caldron factions arrived¡­ there is also the one from the Brown Anvil and the one from the Red Sword faction requesting to enter, I did as you asked and only allowed the first two to enter".

    Aster smiled, the fish took the bait, he ordered the door to open and the neers entered the room.

    Normally, Aster would be weing of the elders from the original factions, or at least give them the benefit of doubt, since they are the ones whose vision aligns with the ancestors, but there is an exception, since the Supreme Elder from the cksmith Peak represents the will of the ancestor of the cksmith Peak, that means the original faction of the cksmith Peak is his enemy.

    And so, the opposition, which in this case is the Yellow Anvil faction is technically more apt to be in good terms with him, that being said, Aster had a bad impression of them too, because one of the girls that was with the clown of Edward back then, was the highest ranked disciple of the Yellow Anvil faction, though she seems to have left him after that for some unknown reason.

    In a sense, he should have been also against Mika because the other girl that also seemed to have cut ties with Edward, was the same, the highest ranked disciple from the White Sword faction, but Mika not only is upright, she is also working with/for the Alchemy Peak''s ancestor, in other words his godmother.

    "I''m Riley Lancer, I had my doubts, but the weapons on the racks that I saw earlier speak for themselves, it''s a pleasure Lord of the Twin Sword valley", the first one to introduce herself, was the elder of the Yellow Anvil faction, she even extended her hand to offer a handshake, a strange thing to do considering that is a custom moremonly expected from men.

    Riley was a woman who seemed to be in her early thirties, she had green eyes and rtively short hair that reached her chest, her most eye-catching characteristic is that she is tall¡­ really tall, surpassing the two mark meter, something Aster has only seen in Rya and Lilia, besides that she was wearing a red blouse, a long skirt that reached all the way to her feet, leather boots and gauntlets as well as a heavy leather apron, giving her the appearance one would expect from a cksmith, apparently she was in the middle of her work when she rushed all the way here.

    Aster epted the handshake and was momentarily surprised by the strong grip of the woman in front of him, but he answered in kind, in terms of physical strength, when has he ever been afraid of anyone, besides Lilia of course.

    Riley saw the ck-haired young man easily epting the handshake and she smiled before she took the seat offered to her.

    Thest one, was a young woman with dark gray hair, simr to William''s, with the difference that William''s hair has a metallic tone, and this woman doesn''t, she is also rather slim, and has sses, apletely different "build" whenpared to the tower-like shirtless William, despite the fact that Aster could tell they were somewhat rted.

    "My name is Amanda Talis, it''s a pleasure", said Amanda as she raised the sides of her dress like a nobledy, which made Aster inwardly chuckle.

    ''Is she really from the same family as that guy¡­ I guess mom''s friends and their direct rtives are the ck sheep of their families'', he thought.

    "The pleasure is mine, please take a seat, so we can start negotiating", said Aster, the ssed girl nodded and then sat in front of Riley, in silent.

    Aster also returned to his seat and then said.

    "Before we start, as normal in these kinds of negotiations, you have to swear that this conversation won''t be leaked to any third parties, naturally the same doesn''t apply to me".

    The four Core Elders nodded, that is an unwritten rule, the buyers can''t share what is discussed in a negotiation that involved precious materials, the seller won''t do it as it would ruin its business after all, after they had made the respective soul oath, Aster dropped a bomb by saying.

    "Perfect, now let''s start with the price, I have two hundred kilograms of White Silicon Ore, that can be distributed among you four, how much does each of you receive depends on how much you are willing to pay, I''ll listen to you".

    The four elders were in awe for a second, before Rileyughed as she raised her hand.

    "Forty million middle grade spirit jades for fifty kilograms of White Silicon ore, if it is truly of the best quality the payment can be made in high grade spirit jades, I heard it was of the highest purity, but I need to see it with own eyes before deciding the final type of payment", she said.

    Aster''s eyes glowed for a second, forty million middle grade spirit jades is a lot, but to be honest for him, is just numbers, unless they are talking about high grade spirit jades, which are apt for those in the high ranks of the Transcending realms and above.

    ''I guess the Star Obsidian is way more valuable than the White Silicon, as expected of something offered by one of my godmothers as a fortunate encounter, in a special event'', thought Aster.

    A single kilogram of refined Star Obsidian was realistically buyable with ten million middle grade spirit jades, the White Silicon Ore price offered by Riley was of around eight hundred and twenty thousand middle grade spirit jades per kilogram, which is less than a tenth of the price of one kilogram of Star Obsidian.

    But that is understandable, Star Obsidian is hard to find in high quantities, and it is hard to refine as well, while White Silicon Ore can be found in great quantities, as long as one is willing to risk its own life.

    And it is also easy to refine, which is one of the reasons as to why, Spirit cksmiths and everyone goes crazy over it.

    Still, Aster wasn''t going to let these elders have it easy, because from now and onwards there won''t be a Silicon Forest in the Fritz Ster System, and the White Silicon Ore he got is¡­ different than the one they know, for sure.

    "My bad, I should have shown you the quality of the goods first, also I would suggest you to prepare high grade spirit jades, instead of middle grade ones", said Aster.

    Then under the surprised eyes of the four Core Elders, he took out a hand sized white-transparent crystal.

    "H-Half Immortal grade material!", eximed the tall elder Riley, with a surprised voice, the other three elders were also amazed.

    White Silicon is a peak Ster grade material, so it can still be bought with middle grade spirit jades, but this variation presented by Aster has surpassed its limits, in a sense it is harder to find a half Immortal grade material than a low-grade Immortal one, because things that have the potential to be Immortal grade don''t get stuck in the middle.

    But at the same time, things whose potentials are of the peak Ster grade don''t go further than that, only under very special circumstances, such a thing happens, in this case, these white-transparent crystals were attached to the diamonds that the Diamond Bone Orchid created, after umting energy for countless years.

    Daimon had no use to them, because he will use the diamonds for the girls, as they are full fledged Immortal grade materials, though of low grade unlike the Orchid, as they were created as an expansion of it, their value and properties surpass these ores he is selling by a lot.

    So why not use them to increase the influence of his store, and also teach that elder a lesson.

 Chapter 538 Unveiling The Truth & Retaliation (Part 2)

    The four core elders were frost for a couple of seconds, before they stared at each other, the value or a half-immortal grade material greatly surpassed the one of a peak Ster grade one, even if it is an iplete kind of thing.

    There is a reason as to why Heavenly Realm cultivators, can''t enter middle or low ranked Ster Systems, unless they suppress their cultivation which is hard to do the higher their realm.

    It''s not only a rule set up by the rulers of the Heavenly Quadrants, but a rule that the heavens themselves reinforce, the principle is simr to the one that states that for other Mortal Transcending realms to appear in a Star Cluster, there must be a pioneer.

    The space, atmosphere,ws and spirit energy of a certain area will be reinforced due to the appearance of cultivators on the Transcending or Heavenly realms.

    So, while the first one will have it tough to advance, the next ones won''t suffer as much, that''s why in the high ranked Ster Systems, only from the Mortal Transcending realm and above one would be considered a real cultivator.

    Because that is the first realm in which the cultivator will have an effect on the world, that''s also why Aster helped Sarina advance in the Azure Sky, she opened the path for other Transcending realm cultivators to appear, the more the better the conditions for cultivators will be.

    The Heavenly realms were simr, but unlike the Transcending realms, they had started to represent a massive threat for regr people, and so the Heavenly Law put some regtions.

    But while that protects some, it gets in the way of others, for a middle ranked Ster System to advance to the level of a high ranked one, a Heavenly Realm must appear there, naturally one would think that it would be enough to call someone from a high ranked System to advance there and problem solved, but the Heavenly Law isn''t easy to trick.

    Advancing to the Heavenly Realms is already quite hard, there is a high chance of failing, and the difficulty increases exponentially in a Ster System, where there haven''t been Heavenly Realm cultivators before, it''s said that some greedy idiots put set up a high price to advance in one of the middle-ranked Systems, only to die because their tribtions became too harsh.

    Not to mention talented cultivators prefer to first put a foot into the Heavenly Realms, and then slowly grow used to it while they solidify their bases enough so that their bases won''t suffer in case of failing, being a half-baked Heavenly Realm is the same as epting to be never be outstanding again, at least not without some heaven-defying natural treasures.

    Anyway, half step Heavenly Realm cultivators, are allowed to enter middle and even low-grade Ster Systems without having to go through the hassle of sealing their cultivations, which is why not only they are the top of the food chain in the vast majority of a Heavenly Quadrant, but also the sign that a Ster System has the potential to be a high ranked one.

    And now, Aster was presenting a material which could be used to draw out all the potential of those same cultivators, by rule for a cultivator to exhibit its maximum battle capacity, a treasure of the same grade is needed, in this case a half-immortal grade one.

    Of course, there are cases of people who can power immortal grade treasures while being half step Heavenly Realm cultivators, but those will be the geniuses among geniuses, and even then, a couple of usages will drain them out of their energy.

    All of that made the White Silicon Ore which Aster casually took out to sell, a few more times valuable than the regr one, even if it was of the best quality.

    And that made the elders wonder, what was Aster thinking, to sell such a rare material in a private transaction, when he could have put it in an auction and probably get an even higher price, than what they will be paying for sure.

    "1500 high grade spirit jades per fifty kilograms of the ore plus the cost of workforce of four customized treasures within the Transcending realms, the materials will be proportioned by you", the first one to make an offer was the tall elder Riley, this was her field or expertise after all.

    ''75 million of middle grade spirit jades and four customized treasures, so around one hundred million middle grade sprit stones of value, that''s more than what I expected'', thought Aster.

    Riley''s new offer more than tripled her previous one, though 1500 high grade spirit jades were worth only 75 million of middle grade ones, that is not a realistic change rate, a more real number be 90 million, and she is adding the cost of the workforce needed for four customized weapons, which on a good day will be ten million each.

    Naturally he will still have to pay materials and the fee for the spirit cksmith, but that''s quite a nice deal for Aster, specially because hecks the skill to create the raw weapons for the girls with the new materials he got.

    And besides the Supreme Elder of the cksmith Peak, Riley should be one of the most skilled Spirit cksmiths of the sect¡­ which is the same as saying she is one of the best in all the middle ranked Ster Systems, it''s a fair offer, that benefited both parties.

    "Deal", said Aster which made the tall woman smile, she was dying to take back such high-quality materials to create some nice treasures, she didn''t bother to hide her enthusiasm.

    "1500 high grade spirit jades and a contract for the sale of ten thousand bottles of spirit recovery pills, we can discuss an extension depending on the result", the elder Ophelia made her offer too, in her case she offered a deal that involved selling one of the basic pills that were sold in Aster''s store.

    It might sound like nothing, but the stores that the Green Lotus faction owned, had a huge prestige backing them, to get a contract with them, one must be able to supply a pill that outsses the ones the master alchemists that work for them can concoct, as well as a lot of other quality tests, they are putting their prestige at the stake on the products they sell after all.

    It''s a perfect way to expand the influence of Aster''s store, so he of course epted it.

    "I ept, you can discuss the details with Helena", he said, which made Ophelia smile, Helena is an inner elder of her faction, so she is happy that she has a decent connection with the raising star in front of her.

    The next one was Amanda, she had it a bit harder because Aster''s store didn''t sell talismans, yet, but based on the formations she saw engraved on the "generic" weapons that were exhibited, she could tell that the Rune Master that worked on them was of a top notch one, to be able to make basic formations so efficient and powerful, it was amazing.

    "My offer is 1500 high grade spirit jades and a contract for the sale of two thousand Fire ze talismans, I assume the Lord of the Twin Sword Valley has it in mind to sell talismans with such a talented Rune Master under his wing right", said the ssed elegant woman.

    Aster nodded, this also aligned with Eris''s current goal, which is learning the runes used in Mortal nes and mastering them, the Fire ze talisman is one of the most basic ones, so it was perfect for it.

    And with that, only Mika was left, the elder of the White Sword faction was in a small predicament, as someone from the Battle Peak her area of expertise is of course fighting, but the White Sword faction is a neutral one, they shouldn''t favor anyone.

    Not to mention, it was a well-known thing that the Lord of the Twin Sword valley had strong cultivators with him all the time, they didn''t even know who his backer is, but just with Vivian hanging around, they at least knew Julian was on his side, and that is a half-step Heavenly Realm cultivator already, someone on par with the Supreme Elders of the sect.

    But then her eyes glowed for a split of a second, she has a second identity in the sect, one that can be useful for this deal.

    "I offer the same number of spirit jades and the private room number 1 on the auction house of the Treasure for the next year for your exclusive use, as well as a safe passage so you can leave without any trouble, that being said I won''t be partial to you in the auctions", she said with a slightly troubled expression, it is obvious she was stretching her neutrality to the extreme by making this offer.

    Aster chuckled in response.

    "That will be enough, ah right I forgot to mention it, naturally you are free to do as you please with what you buy from me, but if you try to benefit the ones that are outside whining right now, you can forget to ever make amercial deal with me again, I''ll leave the decision to you", he said.

    The four elders raised an eyebrow, but then the voice that came from the formation engraved on the table, made them understand what Aster meant.

    "Sorry for the interruption, but there are some troublesome guys outside making a ruckus, the store will be fine but the little girls are starting to get a bit heated, since it''s the second time", said Helena.

    Aster smirked and then turned to see the four elders before saying.

    "This time it was a short notice kind of situation so you probably don''t have the whole payment on yourselves, I''ll leave the materials with Helena and you cer to get them with the payment, it seems I have some other matters to tend to, so I will take my leave, you cane if you want to enjoy the show too, especially senior Riley".

    The four elders stared at each other, participating in the conflicts of others is something they shouldn''t do as representatives of their own factions, but observing brings no harm for them, so they nodded.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Aster got up his seat and then walked downstairs followed by Aria and the others, the girls who were inside of the store were calmly choosing their things without any rush, whatever happened outside, the Twin Sword Store guaranteed the safety of those inside its walls.

    Helena saw Astering down and she got up from her seat behind the counter, before she activated the defensive statues using her ring which was one of the master controls.

    The eyes of a couple of three-meter statues that were previously standing behind of the counter, near the door that led to the garden of the store, lit up and then the statues started moving.

    These statues are called golem guards, normally they only reach up to the Genesis Manifestation realm, because is quite hard to make something that doesn''t have any "will" to rival a Void Maniption cultivator who has the ability to move through space.

    But these two as well as the ones that are standing at the entrance of the store, were personally modified by Eris using the best catalyzer she has ever seen or heard off, Aster''s refined blood.

    Needless to say, but the four elders were surprised to feel the aura radiated by the statue guards, they knew they were golems with a single view since the moment they entered the store, but they were stronger than what they thought.

    "Void maniption level battle golems!", eximed both Riley and Amanda, in other words a Spirit cksmith and a Rune Master, they couldn''t help but raise their impression of Aster another notch, as this level of technology is still new even at the high ranked Ster Systems.

    We are talking about creating something that can fight for you after all, it''s one of the culminations of both Rune Mastering and Spirit cksmithing, maybe not as good as a sentient weapon, but probably the best next option.

    Ignoring the reactions of the elders, Aster left the store followed by the girls and the two statues, outside as he expected there were a few Void Maniption troublemakers, among which he recognized the Core Elder of the Red Sword faction, a woman with red hair and a sharp expression.

    Besides her, there was also a short young woman with light blue hair, her clothes had a light blue anvil emblem engraved on them, meaning she was from the original faction of the cksmith Peak.

    Thest one was a woman with short brown hair, who had a resentful expression, judging by her clothes that should be the elder Olivia, in other words the elder who decided to try and not fully pay for the mission Aster took.

    Besides them, there was of course Edward''s group, formed by him, the girl from the Purple Lotus faction Julia, and there was also a new girl whose badge identified her as a member of the Red Sword faction, but she shouldn''t be on the same level as Julia, as she was only a middle stage Star Tribtion realm cultivator.

    Of course, the cksmith Peak''s Supreme Elder was here as well, and all the eyes of the previously mentioned fell on Aster the moment he left the store.

    "So many troublemakers are gathering in front of my store, what a relief that I got a new way to make money so that I can hire more guards", said Aster with a smirk, which made Edward grit his teeth.

    "What is the meaning of this, Lord of the Twin Sword Valley, I came all the way here just to be negated the chance to even enter your store, who do you think you are!", said the red-haired Core Elder.

    "Helena, can you name the stores that have openly ndered us, and the backers they mentioned when they did so?", asked Aster out loud.

    "Mm, the principals are the Red Medicinal Pavilion and the Purple Cloud Hall, the others are their subsidiaries and they are backed by the Red Sword and Purple Lotus factions", said Helena.

    "There is your answer, as for that idiot and everyone rted to him, I don''t need to exin, he came with ill intentions thest time so he and hisckeys are banned from entering my store, that includes those who wag their tails for them too", said Aster as he red at the elder from the Brown Anvil faction, which of course caused a harsh reaction.

    "What did you say!", the two elders took a step ahead, but were intercepted by the two statues, as for the Supreme Elder, Agnes''s sharp eyes were fixated on her, if she even dared to try and move, she will regret it.

    The troublemakers all had angry expressions, they came here to take advantage of a "na?ve" idiot who was selling such a precious material as White Silicon Ore but ended up being humiliated, by not even been allowed to enter a store, they Core Elders and Void Maniption experts were left outside like dogs, of course they were angry.

    "If that was the case you should have specified who was weed and who wasn''t, I can''t believe that the famous the Lord of the Twin Sword valley is such a small person", spat the Core Elder Olivia, she is from a neutral faction so publicly her words could make Aster look bad, or that could have been the case if she was really neutral.

    "Heh, that is an interesting choice of words for someone that was vague on purpose in a mission, to not properly pay for it", answered Aster.

    "You, you are making all this just because of theck of a free customized weapon!", shouted Olivia, which made Aster smirk, the woman kept digging her own grave.

    "Don''t overestimate yourself, there are no better weapons in the same grade as the ones we use, in the whole Ster System, I couldn''t care less for a weapon made by you, what angers me is the fact that my mission was messed with, what assures me that it won''t happen again¡­ and due to that I want to bring this case to the Law Enforcers", he said.

    "Y-You!", Olivia was speechless, she was being used over such a thing, and to her bad luck, while William isn''t here, the old Szar is, and he knew Aster was plotting something when he got news of the White Silicon Ore.

    ''Sigh, you haven''t been here for a whole day yet, you know'', thought Szar as he descended from the sky, he then gazed at Aster and said.

    "An usation against a Core Elder is a serious matter, please present or dere your evidences".

    Aster had the urge tough out loud, the Supreme Elder brought him all the evidences he needed.

    "He is the evidence, just ask him where did the White Silicon Ore he presented as part of the mission, came from", said Aster as he pointed at Edward, whose expression became unsightly the moment he was pointed by Aster.

    "What do you mean by that, I got it from the Silicon Forest, where I went for my mission, you were there too, Lord of the Twin Sword valley", said Edward.

    "Really, then can you swear that what you said is true, because I''m willing to swear you didn''t get it from there", answered Aster, which made Edward''s expression darken even more.

    "You don''t have to, since we aren''t weed, we''ll take our leave", angrily said the Supreme Elder, but Szar raised his hand to stop her from saying anything else.

    "Cheating on the missions is a serious crime which falls in the jurisdiction of my Punishment Hall, the usatory is willing to proceed with a soul oath, so the used must respond with the same, as they both took the same mission at the same time", said the old man, which made the Supreme Elder grit her teeth.

    She gazed at Aster and saw the ridiculing smile on his face, and she felt a shiver running down her spine.

    ''He made me bring Edward and Julia on purpose, from the very beginning this was his goal!'', she inwardly screamed.

    Edward''s Holy Son promotion was questioned more and moretely, as he isn''t a core disciple, if this usation proceeded then¡­ his reputation will be gone forever, and that will affect her too, because she acted as his guarantee.

    The problem is that she had no way out of this, so she could only powerlessly observe as Szar demanded Edward to answer.

 Chapter 539 Unveiling The Truth & Retaliation (Part 3)

    All the eyes fell on Edward who remained silent with an unsightly expression on his face, maybe if only there were elders present, he wouldn''t be so apprehensive to answer.

    But there were juniors from practically all the peaks that stayed behind to watch the show, as they were waiting in line previously.

    "So, are you going to speak or not, I''ll reach the end of this matter and believe that the punishment will be worse the more time you make me waste", said Szar.

    Cheating on a mission is punishable in terms of merit points, the offender will not only lose the points earned by cheating, but will be penalized with the same amount but in negative terms, as punishment.

    Also, there is a penalty of not being able to ept public missions from the sect, of course if the offender is personally requested by an elder, the sect won''t interfere, but under normal circumstances who would like to hire someone that can''tplete a mission properly.

    What was making Edward grit his teeth was mainly the humiliation he knew he will suffer if he spilled the beans, that was all, so he turned to see the Supreme Elder with pleading eyes but was met with an annoyed gaze.

    Even the Supreme Elder couldn''t interfere so directly, when there is a solid argument, and what can be more solid that someone making a Soul Oath using you, if the user was lying then it would suffer the retribution from the oath.

    "I¡­ wasn''t able to find the White Silicon Ore during my mission", he limited to say, but of course Aster wasn''t going to let him off the hook so easily.

    "Then where did the White Silicon Ore you used toplete the mission came from?", he asked.

    Edward whose eyes seemed to spit fire red at Aster, but what could he possibly do when he was being watched by Szar, the Supreme Elder snorted and actually left, not before saying.

    "I have other things to tend to, once you finish here you can return to the valley".

    Edward knew he was left to handle his mess, because he was the one to ask for it, at this point he could only confess and hurry up to get the hell out of here.

    "I asked the Supreme Elder to give me some of the White Silicon Ore she had on storage, so that I couldplete my mission, that is the truth, now can I leave!", he shouted.

    The junior disciples that were observing the situation, gave Edward gazes of disdain, failing one mission or two is somethingmon, the sect views it as part of the process of growth, unless it is a really important mission there isn''t really a penalty involved.

    Of course, that means there is no reward of merit points as well, but this so-called Holy Son decided to use such a cheap trick just for some merit points, it was a disgrace.

    "I see, the merit points obtained through this mission are hereby nullified and you will lose twice the amount as a penalty, you are also prohibited from taking public missions for the next three months", said Szar before he turned to see the Core Elder Olivia.

    "As for you, as an elder from the cksmith Peak, you should have noticed that the Silicon Ore wasn''t mined recently and you still epted it, as punishment you''ll lose your mission slots from the sect, of the year and the fraudulent material given to you will be confiscated, and as for the im of the Lord of the Twin Sword Valley, six months of your sry will be used aspensation for trying to elude the proper payment".

    Olivia''s face paled, each Core Elder is given a turn every year, and they rotate the high ranked ces to which only the young generation can ess, like the Silicon Forest, so losing her chances to create missions meant she''ll have to wait till the next rotation.

    While a few years of life are nothing for a Void Maniption cultivator, a few years of training are apletely different thing, wasting time means increasing the difficulty forter advances, which for people that is close to the peak of the Transcending realms is a rather stupid thing to do.

    "Wait, I wasn''t involved in all this, they told me it was from the Silicon Forest and the aura it radiated matched, so I didn''t pry too much into it, the Supreme Elder acted as the guarantee of it, I was a victim!", said Olivia.

    She needed the White Silicon Ore for her advance, she already had a part of the required material, but wascking a few more kilograms, even after looking all over the ce, buying from small merchants and using a lot of money, she was stillcking around one kilogram, she used ten years to umte what she needed.

    Being short one kilogram that prevented her from advancing under the best conditions, would make her go crazy, unfortunately for her, Edward heard Olivia trying to put all the me on him and he snorted.

    "She didn''t even check the ore and just epted it before marking the mission aspleted in a rush".

    "Y-You!", Olivia listened to Edward telling on her, and she turned around with fury in her eyes.

    "My decision is final, hand over the confiscated item, I''ll handle the rest", said Szar with an iron expression, as the one in charge of punishment in the sect, how could he not recognize someone trying to me everyone but itself, even if Edward didn''t talk, he wasn''t going to change his verdict.

    The elder Olivia gritted her teeth, she threw a bag that she took out of her ring, at Szar then gave Edward a poisonous gaze and then left.

    Edward didn''t put Olivia in his eyes, the neutral faction couldn''t openly support him anyway, that is in part why he suggested this little trick to get the merit points he desperately needed to raise in the Heavenly Ranks.

    He instead red at Aster, as he spat on the ground.

    "You can keep hiding behind those women and the formation of your valley, but you better watch your backter, Lord of the Twin Sword Valley¡­", but before he could finish his threat, to save some of his dignity, Aster struck once again.

    "Let''s put an end to this, I don''t have time to waste on a clown like you, I challenge you to a life and death battle right here right now, though my rank is way higher than yours, your cultivation is higher than mine, and the formation won''t help me in the life and death arena, so you won''t refuse right?", Aster said with a smirk.

    Edward''s words stuck in his throat, thest time he was forced backwards in the small sh he had with Aster, before he advanced to the Star Tribtion realm, he didn''t have the confidence to fight with Aster.

    Edward is a middle stage Star Axys body path cultivator and a peak stage Earth Origin energy path cultivator, but he also had his body constitution, the problem is that only recently he awakened his ability which was when he was noticed by the Supreme Elder, he hasn''t exploited his potential yet.

    Aster naturally knew Edward wasn''t going to ept the challenge, and that made everyone mark him as a coward, because his realm was higher than his and the formation in which Edward imed he was relying won''t activate, others won''t be able to interfere as well.

    Edward felt the countless gazes looking at him with disdain, the junior disciples were gossiping and the words "coward", "disgrace" and "bastard" could be heard even from afar.

    Ultimately Edward only gave everyone a resented gaze and then he left in disgrace followed by Julia, as well as the elder from the Red Sword faction, because apparently, they were backing him now too, which reminded Aster of the sword maniac red haired Iris.

    She previously sad she was going to visit the Twin Sword Valley but haven''te even after around a month has passed, thest thing he knew about her was that she raised to the top five and gave him the credit for her improvement in using Sword Intent.

    ''I guess I''ll give her a callter, for now let''s deal with this mess'', thought Aster as he turned to see the junior disciples that have experienced two attacks from those idiots in front of his store.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Sorry but we''ll be closing early today, as apensation all the ones waiting in line will get a 10% discount in their next purchase", Aster''s words made the eyes of all the girls sparkle.

    As new disciples they only had the money they brought from their families, some came from the weak Star Clusters and though were talented, their families weren''t that much, even the cheapest and most basic weapon costed a few millions of spirit jades, but they needed one to go into missions to earn money.

    "I''ll take my leave first, miss Helena please take care of the rest", said Aster, Helena nodded and then she approached the girls on the waiting line to get their information, so that they can be listed for a discount the next time theye.

    The four Core Elders also nodded at Aster, they have finished their business here and now needed to return to do their own factions, as for the deal they made, they willeter to see Helena to hand over the payment in exchange for the material they bought.

    "Do you want to return with me now?", asked Aster to the girls, Aria was of courseing because she knew what was about to happen.

    But Eris and the others weren''t included on that, so they could stay to hang round in the Central City if they wanted to.

    "I''m tired from the travel and cousin isn''t in the sect, so I''ll stay with you if you don''t mind", said Agnes.

    "Same here, Eric is arriving in a couple of days, so I''ll stay with Tia in your castle, besides someone has to make little Kanapany when you are busy after all~", jokingly said Felicia, which made Tiana''s face redden knowing what her mother meant.

    "Mm, I also want to have a nice rest¡­ I already told Sarina I''ll prepare the dinner today", shily said Cami.

    As for Eris she had many things to discuss with Mylene, so she also wanted to return now, the only one left was Nerissa, who doubted for a moment before saying.

    "Master told me to stay in the Twin Sword valley until she returned, so if you ept me, I will like to be a guest there".

    Aster nodded in response, Valentina came to lend him a hand, sure he had Lilia who was more than enough to pull through any trick that Sean Frits could try, but others didn''t know it, and Valentina''s interference made it so it was kept like that.

    Also, the blue haired top disciple of the ck Sword faction was trustable and she has already seen a lot of what Aster is capable in the previous mission, it waste to exclude her now and Agnes also seemed happy that she joined.

    "Let''s go back then", said Aster, he waved his hand and using his authority the whole group disappeared.

    The scenery changed from the Central Capital, to the inside of the castle, the moment Aster appeared in the living room, he felt a few predacious gazes falling on him, one of them was different though.

    It belonged to the Ligress girl Mira, who was softly growling at him.

    "Can''t you tell that stupid tree to leave me alone, its voice is giving me a headache", she said with an aggrieved voice.

    The tree was a chatterbox and once someone drew its attention then that person could give up hope on having a peaceful evening at least, unless something more interesting for Nim suddenly appeared.

    Aster was amused to see the Ligress girl defeated by Nim in such a way, but he still said.

    "I''ll tell Nim to not bother you that much, how was it, did you met Espi already?", said Aster, which made Mira''s eyes glow.

    "Yeah, I wasn''t too eager at first since you mentioned it was a Sand Wyrm, a degraded subspecies of rock Lindwyrms, but to think you actually found an attribute less variant¡­ and not only that but you managed to tame it, I don''t know if I should call you lucky or simply a cheater", mumbled the Ligress girl.

    Aster chuckled, he knew Espi was special since the moment the little Wyrm approached him out of its own will, regr spirit beasts don''t have wisdom until they reach thete Transcending Realms.

    As a proof of it the other wyrms that ended up stranded in Esmeralda''s secret realm, were found and captured, but Espi eluded everyone, and based on the way it hit itself others wouldn''t have noticed it.

    "We''ll discuss about thatter, feel free to enjoy themodities of the castle, just choose a room of your preference, if you have any questions feel free to ask Cam and the others", said Aster, referring to Nerissa and Mira who were new to the group.

    Nim didn''t count because it said it wanted to live on the valley, after being trapped in a ce with a fake sky for so many years, it wanted to enjoy the real sunlight, Aster promised to take its real body out of the mind spaceter, in the meantime its consciousness stayed in its copy.

    Lilia could have done it today, but right now there was a much more important matter she needed to tent to.

    Cam and the others saw Aster leaving the living room, followed by Aria, Sarina and Lilia, not to mention Alice who was happily humming while she hugged Aster''s left arm, and their pretty faces reddened a bit.

    "Are they really going to¡­ do that in broad daylight", mumbled Cam, which made Felicia giggle.

    "You don''t understand it Cami, when two lovers are separated and then reunite it can only have one result, didn''t you saw it with the parents of that girl", she said as she pointed at Alexandra, who felt a bit ashamed.

    The moment Aster left, her mother dragged Tomas with her and the two have been gone since then, leaving her alone, she didn''tin because her father will leave for a long time soon.

    ¡­

    At the other side of the castle, Aster reached the entrance of his room, and he was soon surrounded by Alice and the others, it was as if they were just waiting for him to open the door so that they can jump onto him, especially Alice, whose red eyes were glowing with a dangerous light.

    And he was right, the moment he closed the door behind of him, Alice jumped into his arms and pressed her lips against his, not even a secondter, Aster saw her tail wrapping around him.

    "Mmm~", she was in a daze as her tongue entangled with Aster''s.

    Even the normally calm andposed Sarina, undressed pretty fast and then hugged him from behind, pressing herrge breasts against his back, which made Lilia pout, but apparently she had made a bet earlier during the food war and she lost, so she could only temptingly bit her lower lip while she saw her daughter and Sarina get all the fun, Aria just returned from the mission so she knew her turn will best by default anyway, so she just calmly took off her clothes and thenid down on the bed.

 Chapter 540 Itâ€™s Not Bad To Switch From Time To Time R-18 (Part 1)

    While Alice was aggressively kissing Aster, using her tongue to y, while she wrapped her tail tightly around him, Aster ced his hands on her waist, unlike Sarina, Alice didn''t even undress before she jumped onto him.

    He tried to stop her for a moment to take her clothes off, but her body didn''t even budge, the dragon princess was probably too absorbed into the kiss to pay attention to anything else.

    Aster wasn''t that better though, though he had Aria with him, and they did go at it quite a few times during the mission, for Aster who has such a high stamina and libido, he wasn''t even close to be fully satisfied.

    And now the sensation of Alice''s soft lips, the sweet feminine scent and the aggressive approach she always takes, lit up a vicious fire in Aster''s heart.

    While at the beginning, Alice tried to imitate her mother, which in part was rted to the fact that Aster''s number one was Lilia, she is now beyond that.

    And so, she is nowpletely loyal to her desires, which in this case is being roughly brought to her knees by her beloved brother.

    "Mm?", Aster slightly raised his eyebrow as he felt Alice slightly biting his lower lip.

    Now, even taking into consideration the fact that Aster''s body is abnormally tough, each race has parts that are especially strong, while Alice''s current dragon lineage is unknown, she is for sure a fully offensive type kind of dragon.

    And so, her ws and teeth are insanely sharp, not to mention her tail, but that is a separate matter, since her scales be soft when dealing with Aster, still those amazingly sharp canines of her, easily made a cut on Aster''s lip.

    But then after doing so, she gently pecked it, while she gave Aster a tempting gaze, which made thetter chuckle, how could he not know what this sister of his wanted.

    "Now, if you want it then it can''t be called punishment, you know¡­ you lewd dragon sister", said Aster as his hand ruthlessly got into Alice''s blouse and bra, despite how big Aster''s hand is, he couldn''t hold that soft moundpletely.

    But it wasn''t necessary anyway, he simply fondled a part of it and then went straight for her cute nipple.

    "Oh, this little thing here is too stiff for only a kiss", yfully said Aster as he rubbed and pinched Alice''s nipple.

    Alice''s body tilted back, she actually let her arms go of Aster, but with her tail still wrapped around Aster''s body, she stayed hanging at Aster''s face level, so it was easy for him to see her mouth open as a loud moan escaped from her lips.

    "Nnnhhhg~".

    Still, he didn''t let go of her breast and instead kept ying with her nipple which made Alice''s body shiver, Aster smirked, but he didn''t forget about the soft gentle woman that was hugging him from behind, he especially couldn''t because his head was resting against thoserge breasts of hers.

    Aster turned his head around a bit and then used his free hand to bring Sarina''s pretty face closer to him.

    Sarina smiled, she closed her eyes and epted the kiss, unlike Alice''s wild behavior, the motherly Sarina had a different approach, she followed Aster''s lead while she enjoyed the sensation of having her face caressed by him.

    "Mmm~", Sarina rubbed her inner thighs together a bit, her eyes were a bit clouded as she let go of Aster.

    "Husband, I want it~", she cutely said, while she rested her head against Aster''s.

    "Hey don''t forget about me!", Alice who finally somewhat rposed, used her tail to move her body frontwards and tightly hug Aster, so right now he was being sandwiched between those two.

    Aster softlyughed, his left hand which was still ying with Alice''s right breast, suddenly let go of it, but it''s not that he was going easy on her, pretty much the contrary in fact.

    Aster''s hand went straight downwards and pried into Alice''s skirt but stopped there without entering her panties, instead of that, Aster smirked and then rubbed her pussy through the thin piece of fabric.

    Unlike the seemingly rough movement which Aster did to suddenly go from her chest to the ce between Alice''s leg, which made thetter almost drool thinking she was getting what she wanted, Aster''s touch was really light, he barely rubbed her slit at all, but that was enough for some of the sweet juices that had started to seep out of her flower to stick to Aster''s finger.

    "Hnnnngh~", Alice let out a soft moan, while she gave her brother an aggrieved gaze, which made Aster smirk, he pecked Alice''s cheek and then retrieved his hand from her privates, to lick the nectar that was still wetting his finger.

    "Aren''t you a little too wet, sis?", yfully said Aster, which made Alice softly snort.

    "And whose fault do you think it is, doing it with mom in the damn mind space every day, it''s¡­ nor fair!", eximed Alice, the word "jealous" was written all over her face, Aster couldn''t have enough of Alice''s flustered face, Alice isn''t exactly the cute type, unlike Aria, but more like the smoking hot type like Lilia, and she looked really tempting right now to be honest.

    "Mm, it seems I''m not the only one pent up~", said Alice as she felt the hard and hot thing pressing against her, from within Aster''s pants who looked like a tent right now, she actually started grinding herself against Aster, while she licked her lips.

    At this point her love juices had drenched her pantiespletely and now, they were soaking Aster''s pants too, the sweet enticing smell reached Aster''s nose, and made his thing get harder than before.

    "You little¡­", Aster saw Alice giggling at him due to his reaction and he was speechless for a second, his body was certainly "weak" when it came to Alice and Lilia, could be because their dragon lineages resonated, or maybe because they are his sister and mother, respectively, or it could be both, the only thing he knew is that he wanted to jump into Alice right now.

    Still, the one in control was him, and that''s how Alice liked it, if her brother were to easily give in to temptation, then he wouldn''t be the Aster she knows and loves.

    Aster chuckled and then raised his arms, Sarina took the hint and took Aster''s shirt off, to then lower his pants in a single go, at the same time Aster''s thing sprouted out of his underwear, making Alice''s eyes glow.

    But as she was about to adjust her tail to lower her body enough to have a bite of that big hard thing, Aster''s hand stopped her from doing so, very much to her displease.

    But then her pout faded when she noticed Aster was walking towards the bed, which meant he just wanted to change the position, which is normal, though Aster was enjoying seeing Alice''s strange poses while she used her tail as support, for the next part he it will befortable if they wereying down on the bed.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Without any warning, Aster jumped onto the bed, while Sarina let go of him to allow him to amodate, Alice didn''t, her tail was still wrapped around Aster''s waist, lifting her body, so that she was "floating" above him, she could have floated but she was training her tail, since it hasn''t been that long since she got it.

    Aster suddenly grabbed Alice''s bit butt, his hands firmly fondled her ass cheeks and then with a single movement, he turned her around so that her lower body was now facing him.

    "Hyaaa~", the sudden maniption made Alice let out a surprised sound, but she was loving every second of it, as the sweet and delicious tasting liquid that dripped from her panties, right to Aster''s face, suggested.

    Aster smiled and then he removed Alice''s skirt but left her panties on, Alice took her blouse and bra by herself, but left her lower body on Aster''s hands, literally, because Aster''s grip on her ass cheeks tightened as he fondled them to his heart content.

    Even through her panties, her body was as soft as the finest silk and her ass was round and bouncy, to Aster''s delight.

    Sarina knew where this was going so she softly smiled and then crawled on the bed towards Aster, letting her body fall right between Aster''s legs, seeing Aster''s big thing up-close, Sarina couldn''t help but gulp down.

    Without she realizing, both of her "mouths" got watery just by smelling it, she then couldn''t help but be surprised as she mumbled.

    "D-Did it get bigger¡­".

    Those words were enough to draw Alice''s attention towards Aster''s crotch, she was previously enjoying having her ass "roughly" yed with by Aster, but this had priority over that.

    While her lower body waspletely at her brother''s mercy, her upper body wasn''t, so she left it lower down so that her face was directly facing that magnificent hard thing she has missed so much.

    Alice''s nose wrinkled a couple of times as an expression of bliss flourished on her face, just like Aster always goes crazy over their nectar, the girls find his manly scent simply intoxicating.

    A result of his incredibly pure and strong yang and his dragon lineage, his body has so little impurities, that there hasn''t been a situation in which he has had any kind of bad smell, even when he sweats after a nice training, he didn''t stink, of course that doesn''t mean he neglect his hygiene, he is always clean and ready for his girls, and the same applies to them.

    Even Eris and the others who haven''t be aspatible as possible with him, unlike the Star Maidens, find Aster''s scent ratherfortable, Kana for example always snuggles on his chest, because for her, he smells like a fresh forest, she is probably able to smell the huge vitality of his body, since she is so close to nature.

    Anyway, leaving that aside, Aster who could feel the intense gazes of those two on his thing chuckled, he indeed got slightly bigger during this mission, his body which didn''t change at all after a certain day during the years previous to Zartia''s exploration, has started to grow once again.

    It started ever since he got his dragon eyes back at Esmeralda''s realm, which meant he was reaching the infant stage of his dragon lineage.

    ''I could use a dozen extra centimeters of height, mom, Sarina and Rya are still way taller than me, after all'', thought Aster, even Alice and Aria had grown a few centimeterstely, due to their lineage and constitution, respectively, heck Lilia in dragon form was¡­ huge, in many ways.

    Putting the subject at the back of his head, Aster focused on what wasying in front of him right now, in other words, that sweet fine ass of Alice''s, enduring the ticklish sensation of those two''s hot breath on his thing, Aster tightened his grip on Alice''s ass and then dragged it closer to him.

    With a small smirk he then pressed his lips against Alice''s pussy through her panties, essentially kissing that pretty flower of hers.

    "Nnnnn~", as one would expect, feeling her brother''s mouth pressed against her lower lips, made Alice''s body tremble, her insides tingled as she actually reached a small orgasm due to that, some of her nectar dripped out of her flower just to bepletely slurped by Aster.

    Alice''s toes curled up, Aster''s touch and Aster''s breath which she longed for, were both assaulting her most precious ce, even with her panties still on, she was too aroused right now, but she wouldn''t be Alice if she justid down without retaliating.

    She exchanged gazes with Sarina and the two of them seemed to have reached a mutual agreement, as they both inclined frontwards a bit, using their mouths to please their lover at the same time.

    "Mpgh~", Sarina directly gobbled the tip but didn''t lower her head anymore, focusing on sucking onto it, while her tongue licked the ns, where she knew Aster liked it more.

    Now, Sarina is still new to sex, unlike the other Star Maidens, so of course she isn''t as skilled as Lilia, or Alice who practically suck the soul out of Aster, but she is a quick learner, and so she has already memorized the ces where Aster reacts the most, thanks to some "conversations" with Lilia.

    Alice saw Sarina whole-heartedly serving Aster with her mouth, and her red eyes glowed for a second.

    "Heh, the calm ones are quite lewd if they propose it, isn''t that right, ice princess~", teasingly said Alice, which made Aria softly snort.

    Alice giggled and then she gave Aster''s shaft a couple of licks, before she actually bit it, of course she didn''t want to hurt Aster, even if she would have wanted to, she couldn''t, unlike his lips, Alice''s teeth couldn''t even leave a mark on his thing.

    Pretty surprisingly, and to Alice''s amusement back when she got to know it, Aster''s "sword" is a strong in all the meaning of the word.

    That being said, Aster could still feel Alice''s canines chewing on his thing and he smiled, he used his hands to suddenly spread her legs, making her panties stick to her pussy, they were hugging her body so tight, that the outline of her vagina was perfectly visible through them.

    Then without giving Alice the chance to moan, he suddenly ripped her pantie off and gave her pussy a slow and long lick, swallowing some of the juices that remained on her from her previous orgasm.

    "Ahhhnn~", Alice''s loud moan echoed through the room, at the same time, Sarina''s right hand sneaked all the way down to her crotch, her face was red as she noticed how wet she was.

    "Wuuuh~", a cute sound escaped her mouth which was busy sucking on Aster''s tip, as she started touching herself a bit, it was strangely arousing to see the usually calm and gentle Sarina, being so proactive, so Aster''s hip unconsciously moved, making more of his thing fit into her mouth.

    Which took her by surprise, but it was just around a fourth part of the whole thing, so she didn''t find it especially hard, instead she was happy because she could tell her lover was enjoying her mouth.

 Chapter 541 Itâ€™s Not Bad To Switch From Time To Time R-18 (Part 2)

    541 It¡¯s not bad to switch from time to time R-18 (part 2)

    And Sarina was right, right now Aster was in cloud nine, first of all, the moment he ripped Alice''s panties off, his eyes were glued to the beautiful sight that was revealed.

    As always, Aster couldn''t help but be amazed at the pretty light pink tone that the girl''s privates had, the petals of Alice''s flower were perfectly shut and leaked out that sweet enticing nectar.

    It was as if they were trying to lure him into a trap, one in which Aster was happy fall into, because he didn''t stop in the ceremony, after burning the image of Alice''s pretty flower in his memory one more time, he brought her closer to him.

    Aster''s nose was assaulted by the feminine scent of Alice, now, this sister of his might not have a yin type body constitution like Aria, but her nectar isn''t any worse inparison, it''s just that while Aria is light and incredibly sweet like a cherry, Alice''s taste is a bit stronger like an apple.

    Of course, that is only aparison, since Aster wouldn''t know how to describe the taste, the other noticeable difference is that Aria''s nectar made Aster feel fresh and serene, while Alice on the other hand well¡­ turned him on like crazy, as the twitching ns in Sarina''s mouth suggested.

    Aster''s breathing got a bit heavier, having Alice''s pussy up-close was more than enough to make him fell as if his blood was boiling, truth to be told, while Alice was unable to hide the fact that she longed for Aster''s touch, he also missed not only her but also Sarina.

    He simply has gotten used to spend his nights with them, it''s not a matter of sex, they being with him, brings peace to his mind and joy to his life, as Rya said, they are part of him and he of them, they aren''t meant to be separated.

    Aster softly blew on Alice''s pussy, making her body tremble a bit, he then used his fingers to spread those petals of her, revealing the pink inside of her pussy, to then directly start licking them.

    "Mnnnn~", Alice who was licking Aster''s shaft she chewed on it, suddenly let out a cute moan when she felt something long and slimy invading her insides, normally the invasion of a foreign object would trigger a reaction which will make a girl try to get away from it.

    But after so many times of having her privates licked by Aster, her body no longer resisted to him in any way, she in fact unconsciously lowered her hips giving her brother an easier ess to her insides.

    An invitation Aster happily epted, his big hands firmly grabbed Alice''s ass and then he dived into her pink paradise, sloppy wet sounds could be hearding from Alice''s crotch, as Aster used his tongue to lick her sweet spots, making her nectar leak out of her flower, luckily she wasn''t the one sucking on Aster''s dick, because right now she couldn''t focus in anything else, she was barely able to keep biting Aster''s thing, while she left herself be carried away in the pleasure of having her precious ce licked to orgasm by Aster.

    While Aster was certainly enjoying Alice''s pussy, there was another source of pleasure he had to put attention to.

    Sarina earlier felt Aster''s dick twitching due to him eating Alice out, and she felt strangely not convinced about it, that''s right, the gentle, motherly and normally first to concede her spot, woman, experienced jealousy for the first time in her life.

    Could be because she has now entered the littlepetition over the title of the "Main Wife", or because she is the only one of the Star Maidens who hasn''t gone on a mission with Aster, or maybe it''s because she simply missed him, but she wanted to get a lot of Aster''s attention too.

    One mustn''t forget that while Sarina is the one who acts more maturely in the group, she isn''t even fifty years old, and Aster is the first man to enter her heart and he will be the only one too.

    Sarina made memory of the conversations she has had with Lilia and her pretty green eyes glowed, she gently held the upper part of Aster''s shaft and jerked it a couple of times, before she gave the tip a lick, before she kissed it.

    Her pretty lips made a lewd contrast inparison with therge and wild looking thing of Aster, Sarina''s tongue then started doing its job and twirled around the tip a couple of times, before she slowly swallowed the tip into her mouth.

    Aster was taken by surprise, he softly growled while he was licking Alice which made thetter moan as her brother''s warm breath touched her sensible area, it was a full cycle, because just by sucking on Aster''s thing, Sarina was getting wetter and wetter.

    To the point that the juices that dripped from her pussy drenched the small area of the bed below her, it didn''t help that she was softly rubbing her petals with her fingers while she used her mouth to pleasure Aster.

    Aster diverted some of his attention to his lower body, which Sarina immediately noticed, she might not be a soul cultivator, but she has a soul constitution which makes her senses incredibly sharp, not to mention she and Aster have the same soul constitution on top of it.

    Sarina who was sure Aster was paying her attention, sweetly smiled while she still had Aster''s penis in her mouth, the movement of her lips and tongue was enough to make Aster''s tip leak some pre-cum.

    Tasting the delicious thinging from Aster''s thing, Sarina cutely smiled as she thought.

    ''I got you~'', one thing she was sure Aster loved was contradiction, when Alice who is wild and ruthless became submissive with him is a good example of it, seeing Aria who is shy bing uninhibited is also a great pleasure, so seeing the normally calm andposed Sarina, getting seductive was for sure getting to Aster.

    The tip Lilia gave Sarina was that, she shouldn''t do it the same way as any of the others, as long as she put her heart into it, Aster would respond to that, of course there were certain spots in which Aster was "weaker", and the tip was the one she had at her disposal, since Alice was licking and chewing on the base right now.

    Sarina inwardly giggled and then her tongue coiled around the tip, while she moved her head so that Aster''s ns rubbed against the inner part of her cheeks, she was basically massaging the tip with the inside of her mouth.

    While Aster was away, she actually put a lot of thought into it, without noticing it, maybe because she knew her turn was next, and she wanted to have all kinds of experiences with her lover.

    After giving pleasure to Aster that way, she changed her strategy, mainly because she saw from the corner of her eyes that Alice was drooling while she was in bliss, meaning she will be reaching her climax soon, and then it will be her turn to enjoy that same pleasure, but before that she wanted to take the first shot of the day.

    She suddenly lowered her head until half of Aster''s penis was inside of her mouth, now that she was swallowing part of the shaft, the difference in size whenpared to before the mission was even more noticeable.

    But surprisingly, her jaw didn''t hurt despite the bigger size, she just had a to take a moment to get used to the new size and then she started bobbing her head up and down, she went as far as Alice pace, and Aster was loving it.

    19:01

    Even when his field of vision was fully covered by Alice''s privates, half of his attention was on the who was wildly licking and sucking on the base, allowed her to.

    And then nearly took the thing out of her mouth, to the point that only her lips were connected with the tip, before she swallowed it once again, slowly but surely, she picked her own technique and pace, and Aster was loving it.

    Even when his field of vision was fully covered by Alice''s privates, half of his attention was on the beautiful woman who was giving her all to please him.

    "Mmmm~", Alice suddenly let out a loud moan when Aster took his tongue out of her pussy, but it wasn''t because he was stopping, but because he was about to go a notch up.

    And Alice''s body knew it, or more urately that cute pinkish asshole of hers knew it, as it twitched when Aster intensely gazed at it, among the Star Maidens, the one who enjoyed anal the most was none other than Alice, at least openly, because Aria also loved it, but she was too shy to ask for it.

    As for Lilia she said she wanted to reserve it for a special asion, and Sarina was the same, on the other hand those two with their already well-developed bodies were able to take Aster deeper into them, while Alice and Aria still had it tough, that and the fact that those three spent three years with only anal, made them enjoy it a lot.

    As a proof of it, just by being stared at by Aster, Alice''s cute anus was twitched, making Aster lewdly smile, his finger drew circles around it before he gave it a kiss, making Alice loudly moan in response.

    "Let''s get it nice and wet forter", mumbled Aster, he then spread Alice''s ass cheeks and started licking it before he shoved his tongue inside of it.

    "Hyaaah~", Alice''s startled moan only made Aster get rougher, while he licked her ass, he used his thumb to caress her pussy lips and the outer area of her vagina, making Alice feel as if electricity was coursing through her body, her tail started to tighten her grip on Aster''s body, but her scales were in soft mode, so Aster didn''t feel ufortable at all, that being said, Alice''s legs also enclosed around his head.

    With Alice''s innately monstrous physical strength caused by her dragon lineage and the fact that she is a body cultivator, any other man in her range of age, would have probably gotten decapitated, but her partner was Aster whose body''s defense is the toughest not to mention he also has a dragon lineage is the only one that can "tame" her.

    Aster felt Alice''s insides tightening and he smirked, it was time to wrap things up, he could also hear the sloppy sounds that Sarina was making, and most of all, he was about to cum too.

    He suddenly doubly attacked Alice, his tongue reached deeper into her ass, while at the same time he both used his fingers to caress her sweet spot and pinch her little clit.

    "Ahhhhng~", needless to say but Alice''s eyes widened, she bit Aster''s penis harder, while her body jolted, her toes curled up and her juices leaked like a broken fountain.

    "Mm?", Sarina felt Aster putting his hand on the back of her head, and she smiled without resisting, she left him guide her as she elerated her pace, Aster then felt his mind going nk as he reached his limit too.

    With a soft growl, his sperm exploded out of his dick, Sarina''s enjoyed the warmth, she gulped down quite a bit of it, as always, the taste was delicious and her body actually urged her to have more of it, her pussy tingled and her nectar flowed out of it, she actually came just by sucking Aster''s thing.

    Once she had her share, she took the thing out of her mouth, and before she could even offer it to Alice, she already had it in her mouth.

    "Mmmng~" Alice mumbled something, while she sucked on the tip, Aster was drinking her nectar too, and his ejaction continued, to Alice''s delight.

    "Phew~", Alice only let go of Aster''s thing once she finished sucking all the leftover white stuff, her body powerlessly copsed on top of Aster, but she didn''t stay still and instead crawled downwards, it was time to change positions with Sarina.

    Sarina wasn''t any better though, her legs felt weak after her orgasm so she also slowly moved upwards until she was sitting on top of Aster''s chest.

    Aster saw Sarina''s precious ce up-close and he smiled.

    "Heh, since when my Sarina became such a lewd girl", he said with a teasing voice, which made Sarina blush a bit.

    Aster of course loved her reaction, but he loved the view of her privates too, out of all the girls, including the twins, only Sarina and Lilia had some hair down there, crowning their flowers adding a mature charm to them, which he honestly liked a lot.

    Rya in her mature form also had a small bush of the same golden color of her hair back then, but she wasn''t as "developed" as before now, so she didn''t count.

    "I was thinking¡­ shouldn''t I shave it?", asked Sarina, her face was red as an apple, she didn''t know anything about men''s tastes nor she had any interest on learning about it, prior to falling for Aster, but in general men preferred younger girls, or at least that was the trend she observed the nobles of Prasil follow.

    Aster chuckled and then he ced his hands on her big round ass,pared to the young-looking girls like Alice, Aria and the twins, Lilia, Sarina and Rya who now is in a simr age range as them, have a different kind of charm.

    Beingpletely honest, motherly curvy figures excite him a lot, but what he likes about the girls doesn''t limit to such a superficial thing.

    Sarina was incredibly beautiful even when she was sick, and he didn''t start looking at her as a woman until that night, when they were attacked by the spies in her mansion, not only she was worried about him, she showed that gentleness and selflessness of hers, when she first looked for wounds on him, even when she had those horrible chemical burns on her hands.

    Calling someone benefactor and showing a nice attitude is easy, words are cheap, it is when one''s life is on the line when the truth shows itself, and even with a possible death on her way, her kindness didn''t falter, that was, what made Aster''s heart soften, which ended in Sarina bing his woman.

    Aster hands caressed thatrge and round plump ass of hers, his fingers sank on her meaty ass cheeks before he suddenly dragged her towards him, after getting a nice whiff of her sweet scent, he kissed her pussy.

    "No, I just came so I''m sensible¡­ hyaaan~".

    Sarina saw Aster''s smirk and her insides tingled, she tried to ask him to give her a bit more time to recover but it was toote, Aster started gently licking her flower, the leftover love juices that were drenching her petals werepletely drank by him.

    Making Sarina''s face redden, this position was too lewd, she was basically sitting on Aster''s face, she has done it once before, but she wasn''t facing him, as she sat backwards, and still she felt her face burning since the others were looking at her.

    And now not only she could feel the gazes of Lilia and Aria on her, but her eyes were making contact with Aster''s, whose hands were getting naughty on her too, as they fondled and kneaded her ass, while his tongue licked her petals.

 Chapter 542 Itâ€™s not bad to switch from time to time R-18 (part 3)

    Chapter 542 It¡¯s not bad to switch from time to time R-18 (part 3)

    Sarina''s face was red as an apple as she saw Aster burying his face on her private ce from above, but she honestly had little attention to put to even be ashamed.

    The reason being, is that her body was on fire right now.

    "Wuuuh~", Sarina''s lips slightly opened as she let out a cute sound when Aster softly blew, his warm breath hit Sarina''s pussy and made her body jolt.

    She is already incredibly sensible as she just orgasmed not to long ago, and Aster''s teases were incredibly pleasurable for her.

    Aster who enjoyed the nice reaction of Sarina, smirked and then he pressed his face against her pussy, his nose rubbed against her little clit while Aster''s tongue gently licked the outer area of her pussy.

    Sarina''s body naturally rewarded the caresses of her lover with a few streams of its nectar, which Aster dly slurped while he intensely stared at the beautiful sight of Sarina''s privates, including than small natural blond bush that crowned her special ce.

    "Mnn~¡­ no, don''t stare at it so intensely pleaseee~", Sarina could feel Aster''s gaze on her flower, whichbined with the soft breathing of his nose and the gentle licks of his tongue, was driving her mad.

    She bit her index finger trying to contain the lewd sounds that were escaping her mouth, but it was futile, her body wanted to express how good Aster was making her feel, and deep inside she was the same.

    Aster gave her flower onest kiss, before he moved his arms upwards, one of the things that he liked about this position is that he could use his upper and lower body for two different things.

    His hands which temporarily left Sarina''s plump butt have a small break, found their new target in those magnificentrge breasts of hers.

    Out of all the girls he has ever seen, the only ones who surpass Sarina''s breast''s size, are Lilia in her dragon form and Rya in her mature form, in their normal states, Sarina is slightly bigger than them.

    Which is probably rted to the fact that she has spirit beast lineage that doesn''t lose to that of a dragon, in fact now that she has awakened it, Aster was wondering if she will gain a much more¡­ developed form like Lilia.

    But that could have to wait, in Lilia''s case she is currently a peak Transcending realm body cultivator, while her energy cultivation might be at the Void Maniption, she used to be in the Heavenly Realms, which is why her dragon form produces such a change on her.

    Inparison, though Alice''s lineage doesn''t lose with her mother, she doesn''t externally change when she uses her tail, so it''s rted to one''s realm as well, in any case imagining an even curvier and taller Sarina made Aster''s erection get harder than before.

    And that wasn''t all, his excitement was open for Sarina to see, as his those big mounds of hers were proudly standing stiff as a sign that she was enjoying Aster''s touch.

    hands started fondling her breasts, her pale private skin was as smooth as the finest skin and the little pink buds that crowned those big mounds of hers were proudly standing stiff as a sign that she was enjoying Aster''s touch.

    ''I heard that there is an elixir to produce it, b-breastmilk¡­ we can try itter~'', Sarina who felt waves of pleasure every time Aster yed with her nipples, spoke through the mental connection, her voice was shy and her face was red but she still what was in her mind.

    Aster couldn''t help but feel surprised to hear such a kinky thinging from the gentle and elegant Sarina, among the Star maidens it isn''t a secret that Aster loves to drink Lilia''s breastmilk.

    Lilia is proud of it, since it is something that only she can do for her beloved son, a curiosity about children of the Drage family, is that mothers onlyctate for exactly one year, at that point they already have teeth and can eat other food.

    For Alice that was the case, but when it came to Aster, Lilia''s body didn''t stop producing milk, and Lilia didn''t take any kind of elixir or pill for that, her wish to help her beloved son made her keepctating, even when Aster really didn''t need it, he didn''t say a thing and followed the act, of course nowadays it is more of a thing they do for pleasure, it is still a symbol of how strong their bond is.

    Aster found it funny that Sarina was interested on it, but if she wanted to give it a try, he didn''t mind, she can always ask Mylene to make her apletely harmless elixir for that, breastmilk contains arge quantity of the yin of a woman, which is supposed to nurture the baby, it is one of the few natural things with yin that favors life, but that also means the woman has to use a lot of yin to produce it.

    Lilia has no problem, because she is a body cultivator not to mention a dragonkin, her vitality is absurd, no matter how much Aster drinks from her, she won''t be affected, but Sarina is currently a single path cultivator, and her lineage was recently awakened, thest thing Aster would want is to harm her for his pleasure.

    Sarina saw the tender love on Aster''s eyes, which was reflected in his gentle caresses and licks, and her inexperienced heart fluttered.

    ''Ah it feels so good to be seen like this by him~'', she joyously thought, back when they started their rtionship she had many insecurities, not only she already had a daughter, but whenpared to Lilia, she didn''t see herself being at her level, she was older than Alice and Aria, and was almost weaker than them.

    She who never felt inferior to anyone before, got to experience such a thing and that feeling only worsened when those two manifested their powers as Star Maidens, buy Aster never payed any attention to all that, he showered Sarina with all the love she wanted, and made her understand there wasn''t such a thing as divisions for his girls.

    He loved them and treated them all with as much love as he could, sure he had a thing for Lilia and Alice, but that is because even before being his lovers they were already close to him¡­ in many senses.

    Aster made sure to make all those negative thoughts disappear, which helped her surpass her tribtion, and she has never doubted about her worth again, in any case she has someone to remind her how precious she is.

    Sarina''s legs suddenly mped down on Aster''s head, she ced her hands on Aster''s head and caressed his hair, while he licked and kissed her pussy.

    "Mnnn~", Sarina''s moans woke Alice from her stupor, she actually got lost in her orgasm previously, so much that she only rposed now.

    It was normal though, after being deprived from her beloved brother''s touch for so "long", and with the frustration of being able to tell, that her mother was having fun in the mind space every day, she was really pent up.

    It''s not like she didn''t try to help herself, but it simply wasn''t the same, her body longed for her partner, and now she could finally get as much love as she wanted.

    Alice''s red eyes glowed in a bright red light, she turned around and licked her lips as she saw the glorious erected thing of Aster, ready to please her.

    "The first round is mine~", Alice lewdly giggled and then she got up on the bed, to walk until she was standing above Aster''s hips.

    Just the mere thought of being connected with Aster, made her love juices drip from her pussy, her warm and sweet nectar fell on Aster''s thing, lubricating it for what was about to happen.

    Aster who was whole-heartedly licking Sarina''s flower, felt that warm liquid falling on the tip of his penis and his legs slightly trembled, his body also longed for those two, the difference is that while Alice simply can''t control her desire, not like she really tries to do anyway.

    Alice was originally going to tease her brother, but now that she could see the big hard thing below her, she didn''t care anymore, she slowly squatted down until the tip of Aster''s thing was pressed against the entrance of her vagina.

    "Nnnnghhh~", Alice hadn''t even put it in and she could already feel her pussy trying to bring into her insides, she took a deep breath and then lowered her hips.

    "Ahhhhnngh~", a high-pitched moan escaped Alice''s mouth, let alone the fact that she is freaking tight, Aster''s thing had grown bigger than before, she could feel her insides being forcefully spread open.

    But it didn''t hurt her at all, she was taken by surprise by how good she felt just to put it in, her body rejoiced, her insides tightly coiled around it and her mind went nk for a second, she was in pure bliss.

    Aster is a pro at giving a personalized experience to each of his girls, he knows what they like and how to please them the most, if the one riding him would have been Aria, then a slow prationbined with some caresses on her hips, would have done the trick.

    But when ites to Alice, the response is different, his hands that were previously ying with Sarina''s breasts, suddenly changed their ce to Alice''s thin waist, which didn''t go unnoticed by Alice.

    Just when she was about to beg for mercy, Aster''s hands firmly held onto her waist and dragged her downwards, while he also moved his hips upwards, attacking her from both fronts.

    "Ooooh~", Alice''s lips widened a bit as a startled moan escaped from her mouth, her back arched as she felt Aster''s penis deeply entering her, naturally as savage as it looked, Aster knew where to stop to not hurt her.

    The bodies of the girls never lost their shape, their pussies were as tight as the first time he did it with them, if anything they only got better with more practice, Alice for example with all the physical training she does and the innately higher inner temperature of her body due to her dragon lineage, felt amazingly good, Aster felt as if his thing was going to melt.

    And right now, he has inserted around three fourths parts of his thing, so the sensation Alice''s wam insides mping down on him was superb, Alice felt Aster''s tip was just a few centimeters away from the entrance of her baby room, and she couldn''t help but wonder what kind of pleasure will she experience when he reached that point.

    But right now, she focused on adjusting herself to the new size, she moved her hips a bit to change the angle, so that it was easier for Aster''s dick to prate her, and then she started moving her hips up and down.

    "Ahhhh~", each time she moved upwards, she could feel her insides refusing to let go of Aster''s thing, and then a wave of joy assaulted her when he went back deep inside of her again.

    Aster wasn''t any better though, he could feel all the pleats and folds of Alice''s pussy sticking to his penis, her body was making its best to please him, he felt the urge to ravage that lewd sister of his, and Sarina was also about to reach her climax, so it was time to make his move.

    "Hyaaa~", Sarina was taken by surprise, when Aster suddenly kissed her little clit, her insides tingled in an expectation which was fulfilled the next second, when Aster''s tongue invaded her insides.

    Sarina felt Aster''s tongue scrapping her sweet spot, to then twirl around rubbing all the ces she liked the most, maybe because she is a Star Maiden or maybe because of his dragon lineage, but it''s easy for Aster to know where she likes it the most, and right now his tongue was stimting all the right ces.

    Which naturally flipped Sarina''s switch up, the caresses of her lover brought her closer and closer to the limit, Aster could feel her orgasm build up, as her insides started twitching and tightening.

    Sarina''s moans got louder with each second, her mind was clouded, she forgot about any sensation of shame and just allowed herself to be carried away by pleasure.

    Until she finally crossed thest line, she actually pressed Aster''s face against her crotch, while she reached her orgasm.

    "Ahhhhhnn~", her moan echoed through the room, followed by wet slurping sounds.

    Aster who was moving his tongue inside of her, suddenly took it out so it was easier for him to drink her sweet nectar.

    Sarina closed her eyes, while bolts of electricity coursed through her body, even while she was orgasming, Aster kept licking and kissing her pussy, making her climax extend and intensify.

    By the time it ended her vision blurred a bit, as she copsed on top of Aster and the bed, her toes were tightly curled up and her lower body was trembling, while she had a satisfied smile on her beautiful face.

    Aster who just finished swallowing her leftover nectar, smiled as he gently lifted her body to put her next to him on the bed, he then kissed Sarina''s forehead as she whispered at her.

    "Apparently everything my Sarina "cooks" is delicious", he jokingly said, which made Sarina''s face redden, knowing he referred to her love juices.

    "Wuuuh~", she let out a low sound when Aster gently bit her ear, to then leave her rest a bit, while he focused on a certain lewd dragon sister, who was wildly riding him.

    Despite the fact that Alice was in cloud nine right now, she wouldn''t be Alice if she didn''t want all the attention of Aster for her alone, so naturally after seeing all the caresses he gave to Sarina, her eyes were dangerously glowing.

    Which made Aster bitterly smile, unlike Lilia who when in control isscivious but her instincts are inclined to violence, as the murdering impulses of her dragon lineage suggested, Alice is the total opposite, when in control she is wild and violent, but when her instincts take over well,sciviousness falls short to describe her.

    "Mnnnnn~", she slightly slowed down, just to add a little curvature to the movement of her hips, so that Aster''s penis rubbed more of the ces she liked, she gave Aster a predacious gaze and then jumped onto him, while her hips were still moving up and down.

    Her cute canines dived into Aster''s shoulder, while her tail which she returned to that ck pretty scale on at the end of her lower back, once again showed and coiled around both of their bodies, tightly tying them to each other.

    ''So biting is a thing for female dragons'', thought Aster amused at Alice''s actions, which resembled what the dragon Lilia did back at the mind space, not like he minded since he didn''t feel any pain from it.

 Chapter 543 Itâ€™s Not Bad To Switch From Time To Time R-18 (Part 4)

    "Mmm~", Alice who was biting Aster''s shoulder, mumbled some iprehensible things, though Aster couldn''t understand what she was saying, the fact that she was drooling while she moved her hips sidewards to change the angle from which she was being prated, making her look as if she was dancing on Aster''sp, a pretty enticing sight.

    Whichbined with her, grinding her upper body against Aster''s, while she did it, made it easy for Aster to know what she wanted, she was urging him to y with her.

    And to be honest, Aster would have done it even if she didn''t ask for it, the bones on Aster''s right hand creaked a bit as he took some impulse to then smack his palm against Alice''s bouncy ass.

    "Pah!"

    "Hyaaang~".

    The loud sound of meat being pped, followed by a high-pitched moan echoed through the room, the moment Aster''s hand fell on Alice''s ass cheek.

    Her mouth widely opened for that led sound to escape from it, but that wasn''t all, her insides immediately tightened around Aster, as her pussy tingled and some of her nectar dripped out of her.

    She actually came a bit just from being spanked, Aster didn''t do it just to enjoy her reaction, though he was indeed liking what he was seeing, he did so, so that she stopped biting his shoulder, opening the way for his real target.

    Which were those pair of stic and soft breasts of hers, maybe because of Lilia''s good genes and the fact that she is also a dragonkin, or maybe because Aster yed with them a lot before, they grew quite a bit.

    Alice was proud of them, because she won against Aria, despite being younger than her, it wasn''t hard to see thatter when she blooms a bit more, her figure won''t lose to Lilia''s.

    "And you still ask me why are they so big, they grew to your liking~", teasingly said Alice, she had stopped moving her hips for a moment, to recover from the previous shock.

    Aster smirked and then he leaned a bit, his mouth approached Alice''s right breasts, very much to her please, before he started licking her nipple to then lightly bite it, making Alice''s body shiver.

    "Nnnnngh~", Alice moaned in response, but Aster didn''t even give her enough time to process it, he used his hands to grab both of her breasts and slightly press them together, before he sucked on both of her nipples at the same time.

    Alice''s back arched a bit, she tried to start moving again but her lower body didn''t respond at all, that being said with Aster''s big thing, releasing its heat while being deeply buried inside of her, she didn''t need to move to experience an insane amount of pleasure, as the juices that kept leaking out of her pussy, suggested.

    Aster could tell how excited Alice was, her cute nipples werepletely hard, making it easy for him to suck on them, his tongue licked her ares before he focused on them, bringing as much pleasure to Alice as possible.

    "Phew!", once Aster had sucked on Alice''s breasts to the content of his heart, he let go of them, the little pink things were now slightly swollen and slimy due to all the stimtion they received.

    And Alice was the same, her expression was really lewd as she raised and lowered her hips, Aster smirked and then he kissed Alice''s neck as he whispered at her.

    "What do you think of my new size, sis?", he said before he licked her earlobe to then gently bite it.

    Alice''s answer was her tail''s grip tightening around Aster''s body, while she raised her hips higher than before to then leave them fall.

    "Ahhhh~", she actually managed to fit in a couple more of centimeters.

    "Kuh!", Aster softly growled, each girl of course feels different, but Alice and Lilia share a thing inmon, besides the fact that their high inner temperature would burn a normal man, they got tighter the deeper he went inside of them.

    With some caresses and thrusts, he slowly works his way deeper inside of them, but Alice did it by force, which of course made her feel a little sting, but the reward was enough to make her legs shiver, she ced her left hand on her belly noticing how deep her beloved brother was inside of her, before she gave Aster a proudful, defying gaze.

    Aster chuckled, this lewd sister of his looked more desirable with each second that passed, her rebellious attitude made it so he wanted to conquer her, and she wanted it too, as her insides which were sticking to Aster''s thing, suggested.

    But for that, they needed a change of position, so Aster abruptly stood up on the bed, Alice could feel the hot gaze of Aster on her and she was full expectancy of what was about toe.

    With some effort, Aster pulled his thing out, which made Alice pout, but then she wildly smiled when her brother roughly rotated her body, to then put her down on the bed.

    Aster grabbed a pillow and ced it below Alice, to then press her upper body down against the bed, while her lower body was raised to be at his full disposition.

    "Hehehe~", Alice lewdly giggled as she raised her ass even more, to then move her hips sidewards, it was as if she was inviting him to enter her.

    Aster chuckled, he positioned himself behind Alice and then his hands firmly held her by her waist to keep her in ce, his raging erection was sandwiched between her ass cheeks, while Alice grinded her ass against it, in fact she was trying to get his thing to go inside of her with each movement, but Aster made it so she couldn''t, which made her give him an aggrieved gaze.

    Only after teasing her to the content of his heart, Aster rubbed the tip against the entrance of her pussy which was drenched, before he slid in a single go.

    "Nnnngh~", Alice who previously had a needy expression, felt her insides being filled once again and a smile of satisfaction bloomed on her pretty face.

    Aster left his body fall on top of Alice''s, he held onto her head slightly pressing it against the bed, while he was essentially mounting her.

    The next was Aster moving his hips back and forth quite hard, each time he did so, the bed creaks, messy wet sounds as well as Alice''s moans, echoed through the room.

    Aster was basically pressing her below of him, and judging by the expression of bliss Alice had, she was loving it.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Mnnn~", her moans were being suffocated, because her face was pressed against the bed, but her hips which she was throwing back and sidewards, made it obvious she was enjoying it a lot.

    Aster wasn''t any better, the moment he pushed Alice down, the walls of her pussy stuck to him even harder than before, it was to the point that he had to use a lot of force to move back, but it was surprisingly easy to sink into her, then it became harder and harder as keep moving, it was as if her body didn''t want to let go of him.

    Aster could feel Alice''s insides hungrily bring him deeper and deeper with each thrust, in this position he could enter her much more easily after all.

    "Pah~pah~pah!".

    "Ahhh~ahhh~ahh!".

    Continuous sounds of meat shing against meat, followed by the enticing moans of Alice, filled the room, making Lilia and Aria who were looking from the sides get all worked up.

    Aria is normally pretty shy about it, but Alice just seemed to be enjoying it so much that, it made her want it too, as for Lilia, her hand was already touching herself over her clothes, which she kept on, because she wanted her darling to undress herter.

    "Hyaaa~", Alice suddenly let out a startled moan, when Aster grabbed her tail and gently bit it, her muscles tensed up and her nectar sshed the bed below them, but she still needed onest push to reach her climax, and judging by how much heh has been building up, it was going to be a big one.

    Aster also felt he was reaching his limit, he longed for Alice as much as she did it for him, he could feel his blood boiling and his body rejoicing the moment he became one with her, and the same applied for Alice.

    Her tail wrapped around Aster''s waist, her meaning was clear, she wasn''t letting go until he left a lot of his white stuff inside of her.

    Aster firmly grabbed Alice''s butt and then using her hips as support, he increased his pace, making the bed creak and Alice moan, under his reckless assault, he was moving his hips back and forth, while pulling her towards him at the same time, the stimtion was simply too much.

    "Ahhhhng~", Alice''s insides suddenly tightened, in thest thrust, the tip of Aster''s dick, kissed the entrance of her baby room, her mind went nk and then her body jolted, her juices sshed on the bed as she climaxed.

    But that wasn''t all, Aster moved his hips a couple more of times, before he exploded inside of her, his penis twitched before he flooded her insides with his sperm.

    "Wuuh~", even in her orgasmic state, feeling the hot stuff of Aster filling her insides, made Alice''s climax intensify as a warm wave of pleasure coursed through her, her body trembled due to the pleasure as she epted till thest drop of it.

    Aster was amazed at how much he threw inside of Alice, it also felt freaking good both physically and mentally to finish inside of her, he could feel his instincts urging him to keep on ravaging the beauty below him, but Aster inwardly snorted as he pulled his thing out.

    With a little "pop", Aster saw his penis leaving the precious ce of Alice, the sight of his sperm oozing out of Alice''s pussy was enticing enough to make him want to put it in once again, but he simply smiled and then smacked her ass once again.

    Alice''s body helplessly copsed on the bed with that, the only one among the girls who can take two rounds in a row without any rest, so far, is Lilia, Alice was just trying to tempt Aster even though she was panting and heavily breathing right now.

    Aster approached her and pulled her face towards him to kiss her before saying.

    "Don''t be in a rush, I''ll give you as much as you want so be good and have a rest, next I''ll be giving this a lot of love", he teasingly said as he rubbed her backdoor with his index finger, earning some giggles from Alice, her tail bent to form a heart''s shape showing how happy she was.

    "Mm~", she made a low cute sound and then closed her eyes to enjoy the aftertaste of her orgasm.

    Aster smiled and then kissed her right ass cheek, before he focused his attention on Sarina, the beautiful blonde-haired mother had recovered a couple of minutes ago, just in time to see how he "mounted" Alice earlier.

    And simr to Lilia and Aria who were watching them from the sides, she was pretty excited right now, as she gave Aster a needy gaze while sheid down on the bed with her head resting on a pillow.

    Aster softlyughed, Alice loved to be taken from behind like that, could be because in part she only had anal sex during three years, but Sarina is too new to this, the position in which she feels morefortable is the missionary one.

    And while it might sound boring for some, Aster liked it too, because this way he could fully enjoy of the reactions of his girls, not to mention kiss them while making love to them, because they are all taller than him, so when doing it from behind he barely reaches their necks.

    Sarina gazed at Aster with tender love, she spread her legs and the used her own fingers to gently separate the petals of her flower, showing Aster, her light pink insides which were wet and nice, prepared just for him.

    Aster''s thing reacted on the spot, leaking some pre-cum, he then moved towards Sarina and stopped when he was just a few centimeters away from her, his eyes looked at her beautiful naked body, before he grabbed her by her waist.

    Sarina''s ample hips made a really good contrast with her thin waist, her curvy motherly figure was incredibly tempting.

    "Wuuuh~", Aster rubbed his thing against that pretty flower of hers, before he leaned to kiss Sarina.

    The blonde-haired mother felt her heart drowning in sugar when her lips were sealed with a kiss, she used her hands to gently massage Aster''s chest, getting a feel of his perfectly toned body.

    Just as the girl''s bodies were a delight for Aster''s eyes, they were also amazed at his perfect body shape¡­ some more than others.

    "Mmmmn~", without stopping the kiss, Aster slightly pushed his thing inside of Sarina, making her softly moan, it was only the tip and yet she could already tell the difference between the current size of Aster''s thing and the previous one.

    And more importantly, she could tell that she was going to love it.

 Chapter 544 Itâ€™s Not Bad To Switch From Time To Time R-18 (Part 5)

    Aster heard the cute low moan that escaped Sarina''s pretty lips and he smirked, before he actually moved his hips backwards, taking the tip out of the gentle motherly woman.

    "Mm?", Sarina who suddenly felt a sensation of loss, looked up at Aster, the expectancy on her eyesbined with the slight pout she was making made her look really cute.

    Aster softlyughed as he thought.

    ''I guess Kana had to get her cute side from someone'', he then leaned to whisper at Sarina.

    "Now, don''t look at me like that, when have I failed to satisfy my cute wife".

    Sarina''s face blushed, though Aster hadn''t married any of them officially, for him all his girls are his wives, they might call their rtionship other thing out of convenience, like lover, partner,panion or even boyfriend.

    He doesn''t even have to treat them the same, as his rtionship can be different with each one of them, but they are all his wives and just like Lilia often says, once they have jumped in the ship, there is no going back.

    For Sarina, Aster calling her "wife" and she calling him "husband" is not rted to whether they are married or not, it''s her way to say that she is his forever, as she never called Robert that, and she will never call a second person like that in her life.

    Silly, maybe, but that is a vow she made to herself, Aster is the first man that entered her heart and he will be thest too.

    Even without the connection Aster had with Sarina as a Star Maiden, he could tell her heart fluttered whenever he called her "wife", the same happened with Aria when he told called her "cute", as for his mother and sister, being called by their names directly is what they liked.

    Maybe the previous Sarina wouldn''t have said anything, but the new proactive Sarina was different, if Aster teased her, which he is known for doing to all the girls, she was going to respond in kind.

    The blond-haired mother sweetly smiled as she ced her right hand on Aster''s face to look at him with those charming green eyes of hers, her long eyshes fluttered as she used her other hand to put Aster''s right hand on her belly before saying.

    "Husband,e here~", her gentle voice had a maic charm behind, she wasn''t using any ability or the like, but to see the normally calm andposed motherly Sarina be naughty, it was a critical hit for Aster.

    Speaking of Aster, his heartbeat elerated as he felt it pump more blood into his erection, his eyes couldn''t help but admire the beautiful woman below him, once again.

    Starting from what mainly outstood from her, when they met, which were those pretty light green eyes of hers, followed by her long and silky blond hair, Aster''s hand extended as he gently caressed her sunny locks of hair.

    His hand then naturally moved to her soft face, her skin was so smooth that just touching it was a pleasure.

    "Mm~", Sarina softly moaned as she felt Aster''s thumb rubbing her face a couple of times, she smiled and then closed her eyes to entrust her body to him.

    A wise decision, considering Aster perfectly knew how to bring her to cloud nine, he started by leaning frontwards to lightly peck her forehead, making Sarina giggle, Aster then continued, the next target was her soft cheeks and he of course finished with a long passionate kiss on her lips.

    The moment their lips touched, Aster used his tongue to assault Sarina''s mouth, the "invader" quickly found its target as Aster started ying with Sarina''s little tongue.

    Naturally his hands didn''tze around, Aster sneakily moved them from Sarina''s face to her neck and then to that pair of soft mountains.

    "Wuuuh~", Sarina interrupted the kiss to let out a cute sound, when she felt Aster''s hands massaging her breasts, his fingers fondling the area of her ares felt especially good, and then when he gently pinched on her nipples, a moan escaped her mouth, which was then sealed with a kiss once again.

    But this time the kiss didn''tst that long.

    "Haaa~", Sarina''s lips opened and her hot breath escaped her mouth as Aster stopped the kiss, a transparent string still connected their mouths, as a proof of how deep was their kiss.

    Aster chuckled and then attacked that pale and elegant neck of hers, as a dragonkin his teeth were exceptionally sharp, but of course with all the care of the world, those murderous weapons, turned into a source of pleasure for Sarina.

    She didn''t feel any threat from having Aster biting on her neck, as her toes which curled up on the spot, suggested.

    "Mnnn~", Aster smiled as he bit on her neck to then kiss it, he also took the chance to enjoy some of the fruity scent of Sarina''s hair, before he moved downwards a bit to enjoy one of the greatest pleasures known to mankind, burying one''s face into a big pair of breasts.

    Sarina smiled, her arms gently wrapped around Aster''s head, allowing him to enjoy the sensation of being sandwiched by that pair ofrge breasts.

    Aster was smiling from ear to ear right now, unfortunately though he could stay in this position the whole day and not get bored of the softness that was enveloping him right now, as well as the soft naturally sweet scent of Sarina, he had more to "explore".

    Words weren''t needed, all the Star Maidens could easily tell what Aster''s intentions were, so Sarina loosened up her grip on Aster, who moved his head to suck on Sarina''s right breast, while he squeezed the left one.

    "Nnnn~", Sarina softly bit her lower lip trying to suffocate her moaning voice, but how could Aster allow her to do that, he used his tongue to lick her cute nipple before gently biting it, and to finish her off, he even brought her other breasts closer to then suck on her nipple too.

    Sarina''s back arched a bit, she never put too much thought to the size of her breasts, until she became Aster''s lover, as it was one of the few things in which she surpassed Lilia, also maybe because she has a daughter, but they were quite sensitive.

    Having her nipples teased just a bit, made her insides tingle and her pussy to get nice and wet, naturally Aster''s sharp smelling sense caught a wind of the sweet enticing scent that wasing from between Sarina''s legs.

    He let go of her breasts and after kissing her right breast onest time, he backed off a bit, to amodate himself in missionary position once again.

    Aster''s hand moved downwards, he used his index finger to gently caress Sarina''sher region, all the way from her little clit to the slit, she waspletely drenched, and her juices had dripped down wetting the bedsheet below her.

    "How cute", said Aster as he rubbed his thing against Sarina''s pussy a couple of times smearing it with the warm and slightly sticky nectar that wasing out of it, once he was well-lubricated, he looked at Sarina''s eyes directly, the blond-haired mother gazed back at him.

    Her eyes were filled with tender love as she nodded at Aster, the forey had made her longing for Aster''s touch increase and her insides were aching in expectation.

    Luckily for both her heart and her body, Aster pushed his hips frontwards, and with some effort the tip of his thing prated her entrance.

    "Ahhhnn~", just that was enough to make Sarina moan, but this time Aster didn''t stop in the ceremony and he lowered her body as he pushed his hips, deeply sliding inside of her, making Sarina''s body jolt.

    Her expression was of purse bliss, she lightly came just from being prated, it wasn''t her fault though, Aster went as deep as he could, though he still needed to work his way to kiss the entrance of her baby room, a bit more of three fourth parts of his thing had gone inside of Sarina.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    It took her a moment to recover from the sudden peak of pleasure she experienced, and the moment she rposed she was met with Aster''s lewd smiling expression, now that he confirmed that all the forey and his caresses had loosened and lubricated her enough, for her to take his new size in, then it was time to rock her world.

    "Ast¡­ hyaaaan~".

    Just as she was about to ask him to go easy on her at the beginning, Aster moved his hips backwards to gain impulse and then he pushed them sliding right back inside of her, in a single thrust, which of course made Sarina''s pretty mouth to widen a bit as she let out a startled moan, which echoed through the room.

    ''Darling is being more intense than normally, ah, I can''t wait to have my turn~'', thought Lilia who was watching from the sides, slowly but surely, she was approaching them, before she was at the other side of the bed, but now she wasying down a meter away, while she rubbed her inner thighs together.

    "Mnnnn~", taking advantage of the rhythm he set up, Aster rocked his hips back and forth, making Sarina let out sweet moans each time, his hands caressed her body starting from her belly, he could tell how deep inside of her, he was.

    Sarina was feeling pleasure beyond belief right now, her body which had been longing to be connected with Aster''s, was full of relief and joy, as a proof of it, her insides were gently amodating that big thing of Aster''s.

    She wasn''t the only one though, Aster felt her insides tightening with each thrust, she was getting more and more turned on as the seconds passed, her warm and slippery pussy walls mped around Aster''s penis, but it was different than with Alice where she just got too tight, making him put more force into his thrusts, meaning he literally had to take her with "force".

    Sarina''s envelope was gentle, though her insides were pressing down on him, they were also slippery enough so that it was a soft ride all along, luckily Aster had a decent control over his body, otherwise he could have ejacted after a few seconds of this heavenly pleasure he was experiencing.

    Seeing Sarina''s blissful expression was a pleasure itself, but Aster wanted more, he moved his body upwards, while his thing was going in and out of her, his face was now a few centimeters away from hers.

    "Kiss me husband~", she cutely said, which made Aster''s penis throb a bit, he didn''t need to hear it twice, Aster''s lips pressed against hers, while their bodies were connected.

    Having both of her "mouths" pleased at the same time, brought Sarina to heaven, her mind was clouded with pleasure right now.

    "Mnnnn~", the kiss couldn''t be held for too long, because Sarina simply couldn''t hold back her moans, but that was fine, those sweet sounds she was making were a pleasurable melody for Aster, who had started to increase his pace.

    Right in the next instant, with a small smirk on his face, Aster took a bit more of impulse feeling that his chance was here, he thrusted with more force than before, his penis spread Sarina''s tight insides, allowing his thing to kiss the entrance of her womb, at once.

    "Ohhhh~", Sarina''s mouth widened immediately, this is a benefit she and Lilia have over Aria and Alice, with her more developed bodies, they can ept Aster deeper inside of them, in a much more ease way.

    With Alice and Aria though Aster can reach this far, he has to be really careful, so he only does it as a finishing blow, when they are both about to climax, it wouldn''t be funny if he ended up hurting them after all.

    But Sarina and Lilia can take it, that doesn''t mean he can go rough with them being this far inside, well he could with Lilia when she was in her dragon form, but they were in the mind space, who knows what will it be like in the real world, where pain do exist.

    Luckily Aster could pick up the best pace to both please Sarina and not be a brute.

    "Ahnnnn~", Sarina''s back arched, as she felt Aster continuously hitting the entrance of her womb, his hips moved back and forth as he went in and out of her.

    He spread her insides apart with the first ones and then thest one kissed her the entrance to her baby room, before repeating the cycle.

    Aster saw those big breasts of hers jiggle intensely following the pace of his thrusts, one of the best things about doing it in missionary was that Aster had full ess to both her pretty lips which he was kissing right now, and thoserge breasts of hers which were moving up and down with each thrust.

    ''Now I really can''t wait to drink from themter'', thought Aster, he broke the kiss and then brought Sarina''s right breast to his mouth, so that he could suck on it, while his left hand pinched on her other nipple.

    "Ahhhhn~", having her sensitive spot assaulted at the same time as the entrance to her special ce, made Sarina''s body shiver, previously she would have asked to slow down a bit, but right now she was too busy moaning to even think about it.

    Maybe her spirit beast lineage made her be much more passionate when it came to the dormitory, and there were still a few things she wanted to try out with Aster, but those were surprises she was keeping for her mission.

    Seeing his shaft going in and out of that beautiful ce, had gotten Aster pretty heated up, and as if Sarina could tell what was he thinking, her insides suddenly coiled around him, and her body trembled, she had built her orgasm more than enough but was waiting for Aster, finishing together is much more pleasurable than doing it alone after all.

    Sarina''s body tensed up as she loudly moaned, she put on an expression of bliss as he tightly hugged Aster, her legs wrapped around him, she of course wanted to get filled with his love.

    In the process of doing so she actually made Aster''s hip push forward a bit faster than what he wanted to, and so the tip of his penis pressed hard against the entrance of her womb.

    "Ahhhhng¡­mmmnn~", Sarina''sst moan was interrupted by Aster kissing her as they both reached their climax.

    Sarina closed her eyes as she felt Aster shooting his warm stuff so deep inside of her, her juices sshed out of her pussy, as the please coursed through her body, even while he was ejacting, Aster grinded the tip of his penis against Sarina''s cervix, causing her to fly high.

    Aster stopped the kiss and then let his body fall on top of her, he used herrge breasts as a pillow to rest a moment, as he caught his breath, Sarina was lost in her orgasm right now, they stayed connected too which extended it too.

    Only after Aster had filled her up, he slowly pulled his thing out, but nothing came out because he ejacted really deep inside of Sarina, which had its own charm too, Aster took some impulse and thenid down next to her.

    Sarina whose eyes were still closed, ced her hand on her belly as she felt the warm andfortable sensation that was filling her body and heart, she slightly turned around and snuggled on Aster''s chest.

    Aster smiled and then caressed her, nothing too naughty, he just rubbed her waist and pecked her from time to time, this too was one of the biggest pleasures for him,fort and spoil his girls after sex was something Aster enjoyed a lot.

    And the girls also loved it, it was a sign of the intimacy they had, naturally Aster could normally only do this after he has finished with all of them, because the others wille to get their fair share of the fun as soon as there is a chance.

    Just like it''s happening right now, as a certain lewd dragon mother grabbed Aster''s hand and brought it to the ce between her legs.

    "Darling~", Lilia''s charming voice made its way to Aster''s ears, that alone was enough to make his thing go rock hard again, though Sarina pouted because her cuddles were interrupted, she had already gotten spoiled before Lilia, which is a huge victory in her book, ultimately it was a "friendly"petition so she kissed Aster onest time before letting him go.

    Aster smiled as he turned around to face Lilia, she has removed most of her clothes but her underwear.

    The sight of his beautiful mother, wearing those ck tempting panties and bra, was enough to make Aster''s throat dry, which was what Lilia wanted to see, she licked her lips as she observed Aster''s raging erection, with her ruby eyes glowing in a bright red light.

 Chapter 545 Passionate Dragon Lovemaking R-18 (Part 1)

    Just like Sarina and Alice who are now in cloud nine after receiving a thick dose of Aster''s love deep inside of them, Lilia has her own thing with her beloved son.

    For Sarina is that small newlywed roley, while for Alice is the fact that she enjoys being dominated by Aster to the point that she "provokes" him by being rebellious on purpose.

    In Lilia''s case the dynamic is that they both entice, tease and charm each other, to determine who takes the lead, it''s a "power" kind of y in a sense, and while it brings joy to Aster when he conquers this mother of his, most of the times Lilia has the upper hand.

    For example, right now in front of Aster''s eyes there was the beautiful sight of Lilia wearing only that ckce underwear that goes so perfectly good with her, the contrast of Lilia''s smooth pale skin with her ck inked long hair that cascades down all the way to her hips, is a delight to the eyes.

    There is a reason as to why Rya was originally only "wary" of Lilia as herpetence for the seat of the main wife, leaving cultivation aside, as when they were in their prime, even Eris and Mylene greatly surpassed Lilia and the same probably applied to the Ligress girl Mira.

    The most charming woman Aster has ever met up to the day is none other than Lilia, Rya got ahead of her in her previous appearance, but the difference was not that big and Lilia soon caught up when she developed her dragon form, not to mention the current Rya has fallen behind a bit, even when now appears to be in the same range of age as Lilia.

    In other words, when those two are in the same level, at least in feminine charm, Lilia would be the winner.

    But it''s not unjustified, that devilish charm of her, would be enough to make even the most chaste man burn with desire, Aster who is the only one that has ever gotten a peek of it, is sure of it.

    Even when that isn''t her intention, it''s hard for Aster to not be head over heels just by being near her, because he can see a part of Lilia''s true self, all the time unlike others, naturally it was Lilia who made it that way, because how could she miss the chance to tease her beloved son, and also remind him that he already has the mostpatible partner with him.

    It''s worth mentioning that Lilia didn''t show that side of hers to Aster, until the nature of their rtionship changed, Aster fell for her not because her other-worldly beauty but because of the love he could see in her eyes the moment he opened his in this world for the first time.

    That being said, Aster is also a man, and he never hides his wishes, if his heart is moved by a girl he will pursue her to the best of his capacities, no matter what, it is as simple as that, and right now he was entranced at the charming look of Lilia wearing that semi-transparent ckced underwear.

    "Fufu, it hasn''t been that long since you saw me like this, darling~", Lilia could feel the hot gaze of Aster on her, and she entuated her curves even more, life is a curious thing, if someone would have told her that she would someday enjoy having a man looking at her body, she would have ripped that person''s tongue with her own hands.

    And yet, seeing Aster almost drooling for her, brought a sensation of fulfilment and joy that made her heart flutter every time, there was simply a different sensation to be looked at by her beloved son than by other people, she couldn''t feel even the slightest ounce of difort when it was Aster, no matter what.

    Aster gulped down, he could feel the fire in his abdomen, his heart beating like a drum and his throat dry, every cell of his body urged him to go and embrace the woman in front of him.

    If there is anyone in this world, that is able to retrieve his hand from touching that wondend between the legs of such a perfect woman, that is Aster, though unwillingly Aster took his hand off Lilia''sher region, which earned him a giggle from her.

    Enduring the urge of licking the leftover sticky liquid from his fingers, until there was nothing left, Aster stood up on the bed and then walked until he was standing behind his mother.

    Lilia just remained there, she had done the first move and the result was as good as she expected, as the raging erection between Aster''s legs which she could see from the corner of her eyes, suggested.

    Aster chuckled and then left his body fall downwards, sitting on his knees to make up for the difference in height between him and Lilia, so that their heads were at the same level.

    Contrary to what Lilia expected but very much to her delight, Aster didn''t directly go for her privates, no, this alluring body of hers deserved to be worshipped from head to toe, and so he will do.

    Starting with that pretty pale neck of hers, Aster wrapped his arms around Lilia''s thing waist as he leaned down to kiss her neck, her skin was soft and warm to the contact, not to mention Aster could feel the slight and almost unnoticeable tremble in her body, the moment his lips touched Lilia.

    Which of course made Aster''s smile widen, as he whispered to the beaty in his arms.

    "Well, isn''t my cute Lilia being too overbearingtely, that calls for a punishment", needless to say but Lilia''s face blushed the moment she heard Aster calling her by her name, instead of "mom".

    To be honest, he could do it all the time, but he chose to only do so in selected asions, why you ask, it was his response for always letting him see a portion of her charm, even in public, and a part of this teasing y between them, which extended to their daily lives.

    Lilia''s eyes which were shining in red light, became a bit hazy for a split of a second, as she felt her insides tingling, just by being called by her name, before she pouted to then say.

    "That''s not fair darling", her eyes got teary, as if she was being bullied, and even when Aster knew she was faking it, the fibers of his heart were touched by that, but he managed to endure by avoiding direct eye contact, which made Lilia giggle.

    At least until Aster started his counterattack, Lilia in her dragon form is the top of the "pyramid" when ites to beauty, but she also bes "weaker" in a sense, and that is the fact that her dragon parts are erogenous zones when ites to Aster.

    Just like when having her tail bitten by Aster, nearly made Alice go crazy due to pleasure, Lilia has a weak spot to which Aster has easy ess now, that cute ck scale in the middle of her upper back, right below the base of her neck.

    Aster of course didn''t miss the chance to kiss it, as soon as it entered his sight.

    "Hyaaaa~", a cute but startled sound escaped from Lilia''s mouth, the moment Aster started ying with the base of her wings.

    Aster of course didn''t stop there, he gently rubbed Lilia''s sides with his hands, while he kissed all the way from that little scale to her lower back, each time his lips touched Lilia''s bare back, it was as if a bolt of electricity coursed through her body.

    She had to bit her lower lip to prevent her voice from going crazy, unfortunately or not really, the muffled sounds she was making only excited Aster more.

    Aster softlyughed, only to freeze on the spot, when a soft hand enveloping his penis, Lilia who giggled and then jerked Aster''s thing a couple of times, the sensation of her pretty slender fingers caressing his thing, made Aster''s breathing be heavy, add to that the fact that Lilia suddenly pressed that big plump ass of hers against him, even if there was no direct contact as her panties were on the way, the sensation was pleasurable enough for precum to leak from Aster''s ns.

    Aster got the message, Lilia wanted to take things a notch up, Aster happily obliged, giving onest caress to that pretty scale on her back, which made Lilia''s grip on his penis to tighten before she let go of it.

    The reason being that Aster moved from being behind of her, to sit in front of her, he could have removed thest pieces of cloth that covered her precious zones, in his previous position, but then he would lose an amazing fight.

    Lilia cutely smiled and then opened her arms to wait for Aster to undress her, Aster slowly approached Lilia, his nose was then assaulted by her sweet natural scent, it was slightly simr to Alice''s, but way more intense and enjoyable, and that was just the natural fragrance of her body in general, Aster knew there were a couple of ces with an even better scent, waiting for him.

    One of them being those beautiful breasts, that were waiting to be liberated from their prison, that being said, before doing so, Aster took onest gaze at the bra that Lilia purposedly chose to wear for their first time doing it in the real world, in a while.

    The ck semi-transparent cloth made a really alluring contrast with Lilia''s pale skin, and the thing even let a bit of the light pink that crowned thoserge pairs of mounds, to be visible, Aster''s hands skillfully undid theces on the strap of Lilia''s bra.

    Once the thing slightly loosened up, her breasts literally bounced out of her bra, Aster was marveled at the sight of her naked bosom in in view for him, you could argue that he has seen them so many times, but this is one of those things you can never see too many times.

    Lilia''srge breasts jiggled when she slightly moved her body, her skin was perfectly smooth and simr to Sarina, though they were honestly quite big making them look as if they were hanging a bit, they were perfectly firm and had zero signs of sagging.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Aster couldn''t help but let his body fall frontwards, so that his face rested on Lilia''s chest, and this was one of the moments in which they both had a mutual truce, as the next event was one of their most intimate things they shared.

    Aster first moved his head sidewards, burying his face between those soft pair of mounds, maybe because this was an area where more yin concentrates in Lilia''s body, but the scent of her chest was sweeter.

    The sensation of her beloved son''s face rubbing against her chest, was enough to make Lilia let out somefortable sounds, which intensified when Aster''s hands started gently massaging them.

    He purposedly avoided her cute pink nipples, because he had a better treatment for them, once Aster had enough of Lilia''s softness, he backed off a bit and then he directly started sucking on her right breast.

    "Mnnn~", the stimtion made milk gush out of Lilia''s breast, right into Aster''s mouth, a curious thing is that if Lilia did it herself, nothing wille out, only when it was Aster, her body produced that sweet sacred fluid which Aster was eagerly drinking right now.

    "The other one too darling~", Lilia who was gently caressing Aster''s hair, asked him to pay some attention to her left breast, her voice was filled with love and a tinge of plea, but again this moment was free from any kind of interruption.

    ¡¤?¦Èm So, Aster didn''t try to tease her and just smiled as he let go of her right breast, a few drops of a bright white thin liquid were left on Lilia''s right nipple, only to be drank by Aster when he kissed it before he changed his target to her left breast.

    "Nnnngh~", Lilia''s body shivered, this time Aster not only sucked on her other breast, but massaged and kneaded the other one, making a few drops of her milk toe out, she had a light orgasm due to her beloved son drinking her motherly nectar.

    She couldn''t be med though, Aster perfectly knew how to please Lilia, his tongue started licking her are first, before he stimted her nipple with it, to then use his lips to suck on it.

    While Lilia dozed off on the pleasure of having her breasts sucked by Aster, thetter was also having a nice time drinking that sweet nectar to the content of his heart, the more he had the more he wanted.

    "Phew", after a couple of minutes of that, Aster let go of Lilia''s breasts, both of her cute pink nipples were covered in a mix of his saliva and a few drops of her milk, it was a really enticing scene, not to mention the sweet smell of her nectar was delicious.

    Aster saw his beautiful mother panting after that and he couldn''t help but find her specially charming, with a soft smile and a gaze filled with tender love, he leaned frontwards and joined his lips with hers.

    "Mmm~", Lilia happily epted the kiss, their tongues invaded each other''s mouths, as they deeply kissed the other, it was quite a lewd sight, noticing that Lilia was getting more passionate, Aster broke the kiss by gently pinching on her right nipple.

    "Nnnn~", Lilia''s head tilted back a bit, due to the sudden stimtion, she gave Aster a slightly aggrieved gaze, because she was loving that deep kiss they were sharing, but when she noticed her darling''s intention she became all smiles again, making Aster chuckle.

    "You are too obvious mom", he jokingly said as he started kissing Lilia''s chest, slowly going down, while Lilia closed her eyes and enjoyed the kisses and caresses of her lover, of course she didn''t forget to mumble an answer.

    "Only you can say that, darling~".

    Aster inwardly nodded, that''s how it should be, isn''t that why he is working his ass off by going to missions, training and obtaining everything he can, so that he can kick down the doors of the Drage n when they return, to dere that Lilia is his and that anyone else can forget about ever even having a chance to touch a single strand of her hair.

    But that is still too in the future for him, right now he had a more pending matter to tend too, the more he descended, the stronger the delicious fragrance that was assaulting his nose, became.

    But Aster didn''t directly go for it, when he reached the level of Lilia''s belly, he stopped for a moment to adore her cute bellybutton, kissing the area around it while he caressed her sides.

    "What is it, are you perhaps thinking on putting something in there, darling~", cutely said Lilia as she enjoyed Aster''s kisses, Aster refrained from answering that, before even thinking on that, there was a conversation he had to have with Lilia¡­ no, with all the girls, but again it was matter fortter.

    Lilia limited to giggle, of course she wouldn''t mind having her darling''s baby in the future, but she knew it wasn''t the time for it, still she loved to tease Aster with it.

    Aster smiled and then with his body literallyying down on the bed, his head was now between Lilia''s legs, she was still wearing those ckced panties, because he didn''t take them off yet.

    Aster''s nose wrinkled a couple of times as he took a whiff of Lilia''s feminine scent, while Aria''s sweetness was unbeatable when it came to love juices, something of which she was secretly proud, since Aster alwaysplimented her, making her blush, the one who enticed Aster the most was Lilia.

    Even when his frontal body was against the bed, there was a curvature on his hip area, because his erection lifted him up, one mustn''t forget that even when Alice chewed on Aster''s penis, she was unable to leave a single scratch on it, despite it being one of the usually "weak" areas on the body of a man.

    Aster who now had an intoxicated expression on his face, only stopped enjoying Lilia''s scent, when he saw from up-close that her hand was going down trying to get into her panties.

    Naturally Aster stopped her from doing so, but he got the message and with a small smirk, he pressed his lips against Lilia''s pussy.

    Her panties were drenched in her nectar at this point, but that was fine, Aster simply slurped the wetness directly with his mouth, making Lilia let out a nice sound.

    "Nnnngh~", the stimtion made Lilia close her legs, "trapping" Aster''s head between them, not like he was going to stop what he was doing, as he was in a trance right now.

    He gently kissed Lilia''s flower continuously, making more and more of her juices to leak out, just to be swallowed by him, until he couldn''t resist the urge to see and lick her directly.

    Feeling Aster''s eyes glued to her precious ce, Lilia giggled before saying.

    "You can rip them off darling, I was nning on you to choose and buy me new ones this time anyway~".

    Aster honestly stopped listening after "you can rip them off", something that mighte to haunt himter, but that is a story for another day.

    Despite how excited he was, Aster carefully tore thest piece of cloth which was in his way to see Lilia''s naked body in all its expression, revealing that beautiful wondend which was only known by Aster.

    ''Ah, it''s so pretty¡­'', thought Aster as he observed that pink flower from up-close, Lilia''s petals were perfectly shut in, the shape of her pussy was simply perfect and to top it off, it was crowned by that small charming ck bush, which gave Lilia a mature charm, it was simply beautiful.

    Lilia felt Aster''s breath softly rubbing her delicate ce, and her body responded by making her nectar slowly flow out of her flower, an invitation Aster happily epted.

    He stuck his tongue out and gave Lilia''s pussy a lick, making her body shiver.

    "Ahhhh~", with a single lick, Lilia couldn''t hold back her climax, her nectar drenched Aster''s face, and her legs mped around his head, but he didn''t care and just focused in enjoying that delicious ce with his mouth to the content of his heart.

 Chapter 546 Passionate Dragon Lovemaking R-18 (Part 2)

    With Lilia''s juices drenching his face, Aster simply got even more absorbed into using his mouth to please that pretty flower of hers.

    "Mmm~", with ast tremble, Lilia''s body tensed up as her orgasm reached its end, but that didn''t mean it was the end.

    Lilia felt all her energy abandoning her body, so she allowed herself to fall backwards, from her previous sitting position toy down on her back.

    It wasn''t just so that she could the aftertaste of her climax, but to give an easier ess to her privates to Aster, since she knew it won''t end with just this.

    She had her fun, so now it was Aster''s turn, which tranted ti pleasure for the two of them anyway.

    With a pervy smile on his face, Aster gave Lilia''s pussy a kiss and then moved his body backwards, Lilia spread her legs to give her son his mobility back, and justid there at Aster''splete mercy, while Aster sat cross legged, he was going to dive right into that delicious naked body of hers, but his eyes were captivated by Lilia''s charming gaze.

    Lilia''s long eyshes fluttered as she gave Aster a "pleading" gaze, she looked so pretty, so fragile that you would be worried she will break of you aren''t careful enough.

    Aster felt his heartbeat increase upon Lilia''s "defenseless" sight, but of course he knew she was just teasing him, since she could continue for hours without getting tired, Lilia is the only one that could keep up with Aster''s pace, in this aspect even Rya fell behind her, well, there was still a need for a test in the outside world, or so she said the cute sword girl.

    ''This subus of a mother, she is doing it on purpose¡­'', thought Aster, he was woken out of his daze, when Lilia used the toes of her right foot to caress Aster''s chest.

    "Come on, if you can''t focus as of current what will happen in our wedding night, darling~", she cutely said with a soft smile on her face.

    Lilia never does something without a reason, even if it''s in the name of teasing, the truth is that letting Aster see a portion of her true self all the time is part of his training, so that one day he can see her in all her splendor.

    Which will also be the day where thest secrets that still exist between them will disappear.

    Aster smiled and then moved frontwards a bit, as he caught Lilia''s right leg with his arms, luckily as a soul cultivator he can do movements that a regr human can''t, like slowly make his body descend, so that he can kiss Lilia''s inner thigh.

    Lilia''s eyes filled with joy upon feeling the gentle kisses on her private skin, Aster smooched all the way from the area above Lilia''s knee, to her groin, the more he went up, the higher the pleasure she experienced.

    And of course, when Aster''s lips reached the area right below her pussy, cutefortable sounds escaped her mouth.

    "Mmm~".

    Lilia wasn''t the only one enjoying this though, just licking the leftover juices that dripped from her flower to herher region, was a pleasure, Aster''s breathing became heavy as he was weed by that sweet enticing smell once again.

    But this time he was in charge, so he grabbed Lilia by her waist and turned her over, of course Lilia dly cooperated because this would show her beloved son a different angle of her body.

    And it was a really beautiful one, even with Liliaying face down, her breasts wererge enough to be seen, as they were slightly pressed against the bed, she was also yfully kicking, making that round plump ass of hers jiggle.

    That was more than enough to lit a fire in Aster''s heart, he firmly grabbed those huge ass cheeks of hers to held Lilia in ce, and then spread them just enough so that he could see the pink paradise hiding in between.

    With his mouth drooling, Aster let his body fall down, so that his facended on that giant soft marshmallow, the sensation of her ass was simply heavenly, she was so meaty, smooth, squishy and firm at the same time, this huge ass of hers embodied the word "perfection".

    Of course, Aster couldn''t resist the urge to rub his face against it, in the past there have been times when he fell asleep using it as his pillow, a pleasure only he will ever get to experience.

    After having enjoyed the softness of Lilia''s plump butt to the content of his heart, Aster kissed her right ass cheek and then dived into that pink paradise of hers.

    Different angles offered different results, with Liliaying down on her stomach, Aster could look at her from behind, his thumbs gently spread the petals of her flower, giving Aster full view of her pink insides.

    "Mmm~", having her pussy lips spread open made Lilia softly moan, while Aster was delighted over the beautiful sight that his eyes were witnessing, Lilia''s inside were tightly closed, but at the same time they were sticky with her nectar.

    Not only that, her pussy was insanely warm, Aster couldn''t hold back and directly shoved his tongue inside of her.

    "Wuuh~", naturally the sudden invasion made Lilia''s voice to escape from her mouth, followed by lewd slurping sounds as Aster feasted on her pussy to the content of her heart, his tongue had to put some effort to slide inside of her, massaging every fold and pleat, announcing its presence.

    After a few minutes, Lilia''s pussy was nice and wet, she had loosened up enough for one of his fingers to slide in with ease, but no matter what he hid, when he tried with more, Lilia''s pussy mped down making it almost impossible for him to go past the entrance, his tongue had no trouble to go deep into her though.

    It was probably Lilia saying she wanted something more than fingers, Aster as happy to oblige, but first, how could he end up this oral sex session without ying with her cute backdoor.

    And Lilia expected it to be like this, as her little pinkish anus twitching suggested, even if it wasn''t its time to shine yet, nothing prevented Aster from giving it some love, with a tight grip on Lilia''s ass he spread it and then kissed her ass hole, to then start licking it.

    "Hyaaan~", no matter how many times she experienced having her backdoor licked, it always sends shivers down Lilia''s spine, her whole lower body goes numb and her nectar leaks out of her pussy.

    Might be because she is sensitive back there, or it could be because Aster has gotten really good at stimting that ce after all the practice he has had with Alice and Aria.

    "D-Darling~", Lilia''s startled voice made its way to Aster''s ears the moment he shoved his tongue inside her ass, she wiggled her butt in a tempting way as she could no longer wait for it.

    Aster chuckled, but to be honest he was at his limit too, his dick was going crazy over the thought of entering the beautiful woman in front of him, to the point that more blood was pumped into it, making the thing so hard it actually hurt a bit.

    Both were at their limits, giving onest kiss to that tight little hole, Aster moved his body upwards until he wasying down on top of Lilia.

    His raging erection was pressed against her ass, unfortunately due to the difference in height he couldn''t reach for a kiss in this pose, but there were other things he could do, for example, he could shove his hands below her to then grab thoserge breasts of hers from behind and pinch her little nipples.

    "Mmm~", the bedsheet got slightly wet as a few drops of her milk came out of her breasts, but that wasn''t all, Aster''s eyes preyed on that cute ck scale on her upper back, which was within his reach.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Aster moved his hips backwards while he leaned, the moment his lips kissed the base of Lilia''s wings, the tip of his dick rubbed against the entrance of her pussy a couple of times, before he pushed a fourth part of his thing inside of her.

    "Ahhhhn~", Lilia let out a loud moan, her warm insides mped down on Aster, which made him softly growl, while he yed with that ck scale of hers.

    "Kuh¡­ mom, rx a bit or it won''t go in", feeling Lilia''s pussy squeezing down on him, Aster had to ask her to rx, so that he could push his thing inside of her, one mustn''t forget that Lilia''s physical body is monstrously strong.

    Even if Aster is way above average in that aspect, the gap between them is too big, if Lilia didn''t allow it, he wouldn''t be able to prate her, but of course why would she even think on resisting.

    Her soft and warm insides loosened up a bit, and taking some impulse, Aster pushed his hips forwards, spreading Lilia''s insides until he was almost fully inside of her, he went deep inside right from the beginning, something even Sarina couldn''t do as of current.

    "Nnnngh~", naturally, feeling her pussy walls being stretched by Aster''s big hard penis, forced a moan out of Lilia''s mouth.

    ''Ahhh, this is way better than in the mind space~'', joyfully thought Lilia, this way she could experience in her own flesh the new size of her beloved son''s thing, and she was loving it so much that her love juices gushed out of her pussy, she lightly came just by being prated.

    But Aster wasn''t going to stop now, nor she wanted him to do so, Lilia softly moaned and then pushed her hips back and sidewards, urging Aster to move in and out of her, as she mumbled.

    "Mm¡­ go deeper darling~".

    Aster whose breathing was erratic due to all the pleasure he was feeling right now, took a deep breath and then pressed his face against Lilia''s back, as he started rocking his hips back and forth.

    "Wuuuh~", having gotten what she wanted, Lilia closed her eyes in delight, as her son''s hard hot thing stirred her insides, each trust sent bolts of electricity through her body, when Aster pulled back, her insides were dragged along with it, as they refused to let go, which made a moan escape from her mouth.

    And when he pushed in, Lilia''s mind momentarily went nk, her toes curled up and her insides trembled, the pleasure of bing one was simply overwhelming for the two of them.

    Aster whose eyes were clouded with pleasure right now, suddenly took one of his hands off her chest, and then he grabbed Lilia''s hand, joining his fingers with hers.

    "Ahhhhn~", that single action made Lilia''s pussy quiver, she moved her ample hips sidewards, whichbined with Aster pounding her from behind, made his penis rub all the good spots.

    Aster softly growled, he was moving his whole body back and forth at this point, and Lilia''s body epted all his impetus, it was as if the two were trying to fuse together, moving in unison.

    Soon the bed creaks,bined with Lilia''s moans, and an asional growl from Aster every time Lilia''s insides mped down on him, created a lewd melody that filled the whole room, making a certain ice princess feel herher regions heat up.

    It wasn''t her fault though, if one were to describe Aster and Lilia''s lovemaking with a single word, it would be "passionate", they pushed and pressed their bodies against each other with such desire that it was impossible not to notice how much they enjoyed the body of the other.

    The only problem is that unlike with Alice, with whim Aria unconsciously has gotten used to share Aster in bed, she didn''t know how to participate at the same time as Lilia, not like Lilia was giving any opening for anyone to join.

    ''Those two are in their own world, no fair'', thought Aria as she cutely pouted, until she noticed Lilia''s lewd gaze on her.

    Lilia isn''t as "kind" as Alice, though she is the first one to support the idea of Aster getting more wives, as long as they are good enough for her darling, she has her inflexible side too, like always hogging Aster''s right seat when dinning, or his right arm when they walk outside.

    ¡¤?¦Èm It''s rare for her to give her spot to any of the other girls, her daughter included, but she doesn''t suffocate initiative at the same time, for example she respected Sarina''s victory over her in the kitchen earlier.

    You could say that the only way to deal with Lilia''s natural overbearingness is fighting back, just like Aster was doing right now, with his heavenly sword he was "ying" the evil dragon woman below of him.

    Aster suddenly felt it was time to increase his pace so he lifted his body using his soul energy, since his hands were busy massaging her chest and holding onto Lilia''s hand.

    With his upper body in a higher position than his lower body and the curvature of Aster''s penis, it became easier for him to push thest few centimeters of his thing inside of his mother''s beautiful body.

    "Hyaaang~", Lilia''s eyes widened a bit, as a high-pitched startled moan escaped her mouth, the moment she felt Aster''s ns pressing against the entrance to her baby room, her mind went nk as the please assaulted her.

    And that wasn''t the only thing assaulting her, Aster''s body trembled as he exploded with the tip of his penis pressing against Lilia''s cervix.

    He had already made Lilia climax twice, so Aster didn''t bother to try and restrain himself, thick streams of his white stuff were shot from the tip of his penis, straight into Lilia''s pussy.

    "Kuh", Aster pressed his whole body against his mother while he ejacted, which made Lilia feel delighted as the warm liquid of her beloved son filled her up.

    Aster didn''t even stop moving his hips, even when he was ejacting, he kept prating Lilia, mixing their bodily fluids, creating lewd sloppy sounds, Aster lost count of how muchsted his orgasm, he simply allowed himself to be carried away by the pleasure he was experiencing right now.

    Lilia wasn''t any better, her love juices had drenched the area of the bedsheet below her at this point, with each thrust another small stream of that sweet nectar flowed out of her pussy, her gaze was filled with love and desire, it was clear that her switch had been flipped and she wasn''t going to stop with just receiving a single shot of her darling''s love.

    With Aster still inside of her, Lilia turned her body around and then moved so that she was now sitting on top of him, but then feeling the aggrieved gaze of the ice princess she giggled and then pointed at Aster''s face.

    "Sorry, I can''t control myself right now, so I''ll have it for a bit longer, but how about you join us~", she said.

    Aria''s face reddened, she saw how Sarina and Alice shared Aster''s attention earlier, and it''s something she has done with Alice, since Aster often ys with the two of them at the same time, but it''s the first time she will be participating with Lilia.

    Still seeing the pleasure filled expression of Aster, she steeled herself but didn''t take her clothes, she approached Aster andid down next to him, to then caress his face with her smooth hands and press her pretty lips against his.

    Seeing the ice princess finally making her move, Lilia giggled and then adjusted her position as she squatted, swallowing half of Aster''s penis inside of her.

    "Mnnngh~", an expression of joy flourished on Lilia''s beautiful face, as she felt her beloved son sliding inside of her once again, the party had just started.

 Chapter 547 Passionate dragon lovemaking R-18 (part 3)

    Chapter 547 Passionate dragon lovemaking R-18 (part 3)

    A few seconds earlier, Aster who was slightly lost in the remaining pleasure and sensation of conquer, that ejacting inside of Lilia brought him, saw her climbing on top of him and his thing straightened up like a sword ready to pierce the heavens.

    It wasn''t just because though, after having climaxed a few times already, Lilia''s switch had been flipped, her face was slightly blushed, her eyes were filled with love and desire as they glowed in a bright red light and her body was releasing this scent which was only detectable by Aster.

    Making her look more and more charming and desirable with each second that passed, to the point that Aster''s eyes were glued to her beautiful naked figure in front of him.

    Thar pretty face which seemed to have been carved by the heavens themselves, long silky ck inked hair which was now a bit messy due to their previous lovemaking giving her a slightly wild charm, that pair ofrge breasts which jiggled with the slightest movement, her thin waist which entuated her hourss figure, a t and toned belly which didn''t have even an ounce of extra fat, but which retained a feminine charm.

    Ample motherly hips and a deliciously huge, round and springy but firm ass which Aster loved so much, on the back, that beautiful light pink flower crowned with a small ck bush on the front, thick thighs and exquisitely long legs, all the previous embellished by her smooth and pale skin, she was a pleasure to the eye.

    Lilia of course was proud of her beauty, and found joy in the fact that her beloved son was entranced by it, and that love filled gaze of Aster''s made her pussy tingle, she wasn''t nearly close to be "full" right now.

    Which is why she apologized to Aria, as she proposed to get seconds before letting her have it.

    And that''s what led us to the current situation in which Aster was getting an overwhelming amount of pleasure from two different sources, first we have Lilia''s pussy which had swallowed half of his thing and was now coiling around his penis, squeezing down on him as if there was no tomorrow.

    ''Kuh¡­ m-mom'', Aster thought, luckily, he wasying down on the bed, because the pleasure made his legs wobble a bit, his hips unconsciously moved upwards, trying to push his penis deeper inside of this beautiful mother of his.

    But now it was time to take the lead, since she was pounded by her darling earlier, Lilia giggled and her insides tightened preventing Aster from going in deeper.

    Normally women who are raised for dual cultivation, or who just focus on it in general don''t chose the body path, or use it as their second as they don''t put too much focus into it, most male dual cultivators chose the energy path as their main and so their bodies aren''t exactly their strong point.

    So now imagine the natural weak point of any man being surrounded by something that can produce enough pressure, to crush a pole of metal into bits, and there you have why it isn''t a popr thing, of course there is a market for everything in this world as there are those who fully dedicate to the body path¡­ but it''s still not a preference to the vast majority.

    That being said and even with Lilia squeezing down on him, Aster didn''t feel any pain, her insides which would have crushed and probably burned any other man, for Aster were softfortably warm and slippery, they were just so tightly wrapped around him, so that the pleasure was too much.

    And that was only for his lower body, there was a second source of pleasure which demanded his attention too.

    Aster looked at his cute princess who was gently pressing her lips against his, with a slightly jealous expression on her pretty face.

    "Mmn~", Aria let out a muffled cute sound, when she felt Aster''s tongue entering her mouth, the invader soon found her little tongue and entangled with it.

    Aria felt her heart flutter, after seeing Aster and Lilia make love in such a passionate and intimate way, she wasn''t confident in joining them, but she noticed Aster gazing at her with that gentle smile he always has for her, and she jumped to the action.

    As always, Aria was smooth and sweet everywhere, her pretty light pink lips as well as the saliva which she was exchanging with Aster, through the deep kiss they were having right now, was delicious.

    ''That subus mother of mine, she temped Aria to participate so that I would be too busy to fight back¡­ ah whatever she is so cute'', thought Aster, he could see Lilia yfully smiling as she licked her lips.

    This way she could ride her beloved son to the content of her heart while he pleased Aria, but it was a win-win situation, since she respected her darling''s wish of her sharing with the ice princess, though she also managed to tease Aster at the same time.

    ''I really can''t beat her¡­ yet'', thought Aster as he changed his focus to his cute ice princess, Aster moved his hands and started gently caressing that unique tinum blue hair of hers.

    Being kissed and caressed by Aster was what Aria loved the most, contrary to her body constitution which was made for dual cultivation, she didn''t like naughty things and hated the lustful gazes that others gave her.

    Besides her father and the old Sebastian, who for some reason weren''t affected by her, though they should have, simr to what happened to Tamara, the first one to look at her in a different way was Aster.

    It''s not like he didn''t notice her beauty, but what captivated him about Aria was her unique hair color, of course her pretty face and her beautiful body didn''t go unnoticed, but the intention behind that gaze didn''t make her feel like an outlet of lust, and even now instead of hating it, she likes to be looked at by Aster.

    In fact, sometimes she sometimes wants to be looked with lust just by him, which started after she learned to use her Ice Fairy state.

    Aster broke the kiss; he opened his eyes just to see the cutely blushed face of Aria up-close.

    "My Aria is so cute", he mumbled before he pecked her nose, earning somefortable sounds from her.

    Aster used his hand to bring a lock of that pretty hair of hers and then softly smelled it, enjoying the fruity sweet natural scent it had, none of the girls used any kind of makeup or perfume, there was no need to and Aster preferred it this way too.

    And among them, the one with the sweetest scent of all was none other than the ice princess who was now in Aster''s embrace, enjoying having her hair caressed and her cheeks and lips being gently pecked by her lover.

    That being said, how could Aria not notice the though short, constant, moments in which Aster stopped what he was doing, caused by a certain lewd dragon mother who was dancing on Aster''s penis, without allowing him to put more than half of his length inside of her.

    Aria cutely pouted, which made Aster chuckle, his hand which was previously only focusing on her hair, now changed its trajectory to also rub all the way from her upper to her lower back.

    While his other hand caressed her soft and thin waist, it''s worth mentioning that she hadn''t undressed yet, even then the smoothness of her body could still be felt through the clothes, one of the advantages of women with a yin type body constitution.

    Naturally Aster''s hands were quite naughty, and soon his the one that previously was rubbing her back, started coping a feel of her ass over her skirt, from time to time.

    While Aria''s body is the slender elegant type, that is whenpared with those that have explosive figures such as Alice, she isn''tcking curves where they matter, as the soft and bouncy ass cheek which Aster was fondling right now suggested.

    Aster''s other hand made its way to her upper body, all the way to her chest to be more urate, Aria who was letting out softfortable sounds pouted.

    "I can''t believe that the dragon princess got ahead of me~", she cutely said, which made Aster softlyugh.

    "You say that, but aren''t they getting bigger now", he said with a smirk, before his fingers gently pinched on her right nipple, which only was barely noticeable through her clothes as it was stiff.

    "Mmm~", the road to sess with Aria was being both gentle but intense, soft lovemaking didn''t mean not putting effort and rough lovemaking didn''t mean hurting one''s partner, if done correctly the result should be pleasurable for both, and such was the case right now.

    Listening to Aria''s melodious voice and seeing her face blushing was a delight for his eyes, so of course he couldn''t end it with just that, his hand which was fondling and kneading her ass, sneakily entered her skirt but stayed outside of her panties.

    With a teasing smile, Aster''s index finger rubbed Aria''s precious ce over her panties, his smile widened as he felt the slightly sticky wetness that was produced along her little slit.

    "Wuuh~", Aria let out a cute sound feeling Aster''s finger rubbing the petals of her flower over her panties, her hands slightly clenched on the bedsheet, as she closed her eyes and enjoyed the gentle caresses of her lover.

    After a couple of minutes of that, the previously small wet stain in her panties had expanded quite a bit, with each rub, Aria''s body softly trembled and her flower leaked a bit more of its nectar, preparing forter.

    "Nnnn~", Aria''s soft moaning voice made its way to Aster''s ears when his hand entered her panties and directly touched her smooth pussy.

    Even with such soft and gentle caresses Aria''s breathing was a bit erratic right now, her face flushed even more when she felt Aster moving his finger all the way from below to her little clit, before retrieving his hand.

    Aster showed his finger which was covered in that sweet transparent liquid, to Aria before he licked the remaining nectar on it, making the ice princess shily cover her face with her hands as she heard him saying.

    "So, not only my cute ice princess has gotten bigger but sweeter,tely", Aster''s yful voice only made Aria feel even more ashamed.

    "Y-You didn''t need to say it out loud~", she cutely said with her hands still covering her face, making Aster perverselyugh.

    "Of course, I need to say it, so that I can see my cute Aria''s shy side more".

    "You bully~", mumbled Aria with her hands still covered her face, while she was still like that, Aster started loosening up her clothes, starting with the buttons of her blouse and then the ones on her skirt which he skillfully took off, leaving her lower body in just her panties.

    Since Lilia was still going crazy on Aster''s thing, there was only one thing Aria could do and not only she knew it but she longed for it, the only problem is that she was feeling so embarrassed she wanted to dig a hole to hide.

    If she chose to sit on Aster''s face frontwards, so that Llia and the others don''t see her pleasure filled face, the position will expose both of her precious ces for them to see, and if she chose the other way, she was sure she wasn''t going to be able to keep a straight face while being licked to cloud nine by Aster, which she knew will be the result.

    Aster was loving seeing Aria''s indecisiveness, she was so cute when she acted shy like this, for a girl with her yin body constitution who should have either been an emotionless block of ice, or a seductress dual cultivator, she broke away from that and instead became "Aria" a shy and cute girl who blushes just by holding her lover''s hand.

    Despite her shyness, Aria was actually smiling behind her hands which were covering her face, the experience of having Aster look at her and call her cute was something she enjoyed from the bottom of her heart.

    ''I won''t let Lilia have it only for herself'', she thought as she uncovered her face to then take off her clothes, including her bra, which allowed Aster to see that soft pair of mounds, which though were smaller than Alice''s, weren''t small in any sense.

    her legs.

    She lowered her panties and then raised one foot at the time to the At least, Aster couldn''tpletely cover them with his big hands, not to mention that now that she was training and stimting the origin of her constitution, which were those jade-like bones of her, both her breasts and bottom had grown a bit.

    Even if it wasn''t that much, Aster who knew their bodies better than anyone, could easily notice the difference, just like they could tell when he got bigger as well.

    Fighting against the urge to hide herself under the sheets of the bed, Aria stood up on the bed with Aster''s body positioned between her legs.

    She lowered her panties and then raised one foot at the time to the take them off, revealing her fully naked figure to Aster, who was loving seeing her from a low angle.

    Her skin looked really smooth, her elegant figure was slender but well-proportioned at the same time, her nipples and her pussy of a really light pink tone, which Aster finds really pretty.

    And now that pink flower was getting closer to him as Aria slowly sat down on Aster''s chest, with her face looking towards Lilia, the ice princess had found the confidence to show Lilia that she wasn''t going to allow her to hogg Aster to herself.

    Aster was more than charmed by her choice, since this way he will get to y with her ass too, but before that, he couldn''t reach her as she was sitting on his chest, so Aster grabbed her by her waist and then dragged her towards him.

    Aria could feel Aster''s intense gaze on herher region, whichbined with the fact that she was now getting a clear view of Lilia who was riding Aster without any shame, made a bit of her nectar to leak out of her flower.

    Aster''s nose wrinkled a couple of times, with Aria''s ass so close to him, her natural sweet fragrance assaulted his nose, making him feel intoxicated, she simply smelled too good.

    "Hyaaan~", the stimtion was too much for Aster, he couldn''t help but stick out his tongue and give her pussy a long and intense lick, tasting her nectar directly from the source, making Aria let out cute startled sound.

 Chapter 548 Passionate dragon lovemaking R-18 (part 4)

    Chapter 548 Passionate dragon lovemaking R-18 (part 4)

    The moment his tongue made contact with Aria''s smooth private skin, Aria''s mind went nk for a split of a second, before she let out a startled cute moan.

    If there is something that women with yin type body constitution share, whether they decide to cultivate yin and keep their purity turning into blocks of ice, or let go of themselves and seek pleasure in dual cultivating, is the fact that they aren''t easy to please.

    Their bodies overflow with yin, which is even stronger in some specific areas, the erogenous ones, but that isn''t a trait they developed for pleasure, it''s a defensive one instead.

    The fact that women with yin body constitutions are the dreamed lovers of probably all dual cultivators, is because they are always beauties that outstand from other women, they are good at pleasing and they produce way more yin than a normal woman.

    So much that they don''t need to be pleased for the dual cultivation to work¡­ so the man can focus on enjoying and cultivating, not only out of selfishness but because they are way harder to please than normal women.

    As the man needs to exchange a lot of yang to make them feel it, many just think that they are meant to please but not be pleased, that being said the majority of dual cultivators who are lucky enough to find a partner with a yin type body constitution, shower them in gifts and riches, fulfilling any wish they have as long as it is within their possibilities.

    At least that''s what happens when it isn''t an evil dual cultivator, otherwise, the result is a miserable life worse than death, there was also a third possibility and that is that the woman was strong or had a powerful backing, in which case they broke free from being treated as possessions.

    And in most of those cases, those who became dual cultivators had to resort to have many partners, recing quality with quantity.

    That''s what created the impression that female dual cultivators with yin body constitutions were "loose".

    But Aster didn''t have that problem, his cute ice princess not only was really sensitive to his touch, ever since they met, but even now that her body was brimming with yin, his yang was strong enough to pass through her "defenses", resulting in the fresh and deliciously sweet nectar that was now leaking out of Aria''s pretty flower.

    "Hyaan~", along with Aria''s cute moaning voice, her body jolted as she lightly came, just by being licked once by Aster.

    Speaking of Aster, he was also enjoying this a lot, his nose was assaulted by Aria''s naturally sweet smell, his mouth was drinking her delicious nectar directly from the source, his tongue was enjoying the soft embrace of her walls, while his hands held onto her ass as he fondled it to the content of his heart, his eyes were fixated in her light pink pretty insides.

    She was the whole package, bringing him pleasure through many means, Aster didn''t do anything until Aria''s nectar finally stopped leaking right into his mouth, he could have licked her to heaven while she was climaxing, but for Aria taking things slow and gently was the best.

    Especially because Aria has less stamina on the bed,pared to Alice who in the future will be as monstrous as Lilia, the ice princess is more sensitive and shees way too easily, which is why taking it slow allows both Aster and her to enjoy it to the fullest.

    That being said, with Aria now reinforcing her body even if she isn''t a body cultivator, she is building stamina, as a proof of it she wasn''t out of breath by finishing once which would have been the case before.

    And maybe that''s why she was also being bolder than usual, she endured the burning feeling on her face, caused by the fact that she saw Lilia giggling at her pleasure filled expression of earlier and actually grinded her ass against Aster''s face.

    Though she was too ashamed to ask for it, seeing the curvy assing closer and closer, Aster smiled and then kissed her pussy as she pressed her ass against his face.

    "Wuuuh~", Aria let out afortable sound feeling the hot breath of Aster causing gentle tickles on her private area, his lips were also pressing against hers, causing her insides to tingle each time.

    Though she was essentially sitting on Aster''s face and even pressing the weight of her body on him, it didn''t bring any difort to Aster, since for him she was as light as a feather, instead it excited him to see the cute and shy Aria, be unusually aggressive.

    ''''Mmmn~'''', with her ass cheeks resting on Aster''s face, Aria suddenly felt something soft and slimy invading her insides, her legs closed out of reflex and her thighs pressed against each other, but how could that stop Aster.

    He simply firmly held Aria by her thin waist, and twirled his tongue around inside of her pussy, her insides were marvelously tight, with her body always returning to her pristine state, if she didn''t receive Aster love in a while, she''ll actually return to be a virgin.

    Of course, that doesn''t mean she''ll get another primordial yin in a matter of days, but with enough umtion it''s not impossible, out of all the women with yin constitutions Lilia¡­ no, any of the girls know or have heard off, Aria is the only one who can actually recover her purity.

    As even Lilia''s acquittance who supposedly has the same body constitution as Aria, would only regain a state of purity but not her hymen, as she would have already lost her primordial yin which should make it impossible for it to grow back, unless there is a heavenly treasure involved, a well-known iron set rule.

    Aster who was engrossed all the aspects of Aria he was enjoying right now, suddenly felt as if a bolt of electricity was coursing through his body, as his penis waspletely enveloped in an extremely warm and tight ce, but the biggest amount of pleasure came from the soft and tight spot that was barely kissing the tip of his thing, which was of course the entrance to Lilia''s baby room.

    Seeing Aria receive all of Aster''s attention, Lilia pouted but then she adjusted her angle and then lowered her body until, her beloved son''s thing was fully inside of her, the only problem is that she miscalcted because she was still not used to Aster''s new size, and so he managed to though barely, kiss her cervix with his ns.

    Lilia was the tallest among the girls, and just like Alice she had started to "grow" more now that she has reached the infant stage of her lineage, even without her dragon form she had surpassed the two-meter mark being a few centimeters taller than Sarina now.

    She didn''t affirm to be the perfect match for Aster for nothing, she could amodate the really big thing of her son, could be because she is a dragonkin or could be because she is his mother, whichever the case, just like with Sarina, Aster had to put work his way before he could rub his thing against Lilia''s baby room.

    But in this position, he could reach quite deep inside of her, without having to do anything but keep his erection as hard and straight like a sword, it was Lilia the one who impaled herself because of a little but enjoyable mistake.

    "Ahhnnn~", Lilia''s lips opened in surprise as a lewd enticing sound escaped from them, apanied by her insides mping down on Aster and her juices dripping down from her pussy, the stimtion was so strong that she came.

    Aster wasn''t any better though, Lilia''s pussy was tightening around him so much thatbined with her high inner temperature, it made Aster feel as if he was melting, it was sublime.

    "Gah", with a low growl, Aster''s penis twitched as he let out a stream of his white stuff deep inside of Lilia, the lewd dragon mother was suddenly assaulted by her darling''s ejaction, which hit her baby room with such force that her body shivered.

    "Ahhh darling~", Lilia straddled Aster, her hands tightly held onto his perfectly chiseled abdomen, as she left some shallow nail marks on him, the pleasure of having Aster filling her insides was enough to drive her mad.

    Seeing Lilia''s pleasure filled expression, Aria was red as an apple, "Kyaa~", as if Aster knew what she was thinking, his hands moved downwards abandoning her thin waist, to grab her hips, which he because she knew that she also made a face like that earlier, no, in fact she was sure she had a lewd expression right now, since Aster''s tongue was scrapping her insides.

    "Kyaa~", as if Aster knew what she was thinking, his hands moved downwards abandoning her thin waist, to grab her hips, which he gently shook a bit before his fingers sank into her soft meat to spread her ass cheeks, just enough so that he could get better ess to Aria''s pink paradise.

    A startled moan escaped her mouth because Aster lifted her a bit and then dragged her backwards a bit, so that his mouth was aligned with her cute little backdoor, which was twitching as if it was asking for some love too.

    Aster licked his lips, and then softlyughed, how could he miss the chance to tease his ice princess.

    "It seems this one is asking for some attention too, now that I think about it it''s been a while, so my cute ice princess must be pent up", he said as he stuck his tongue out and then licked the area around her entrance.

    "Wuuuh~", Aria used her hands to cover her mouth, sessfully muffling what would have been a really ashaming moan, when she felt Aster teasing her ass, that being said, the bliss in her eyes gave her away.

    She counted with Aster ying with her pinkish backdoor, since he liked to tease her, and she also enjoyed it a lot.

    ''Damn Alice, why did I let her convince me of trying it back there¡­'', she thought, regr sex made her feel shy already, doing it on the back was even more ashaming than that, especially because all the times they have done it made her quite sensible.

    Just a couple of licks made her taste a bit of heaven, so when Aster shoved his tongue inside her ass, her toes curled up and she actually grinded her hips sidewards.

    Aster felt Aria''s insides tightening around his tongue but he didn''t stop and instead went deeper, until his nose was pressed against her skin and his lips were touching the area between her pussy and her backdoor, and for the finishing touch his right hand massaged the petals of her flower before directly going for her little clit.

    Aria''s eyes clouded, the sensation of having her insides licked by Aster, his hot breath blowing against her privates and his fingers gently rubbing her pussy.

    "Nnnngh~", her back arched as arge amount of love juices sshed Aster''s face, but that didn''t bother him at all.

    "Slurp~Slurp~Slurp!".

    Aria''s moans, Lilia''s moans, the sound of his ejaction which was still ongoing as of current and sloppy wet sounds produced by Aster drinking till thest of drop of Aria''s love juiced, filled the room.

    Their climaxes ovepped, which was part of the charm of doing it at the same time, at least Aster loved hearing the pleased voices of his girls at the same time, it produced a melody of which he simply couldn''t have enough.

    The sound of their moans and the smell of their love juices which had mixed on the air, aroused him too much, he couldn''t help but move his hips up and down while he continued shooting stream after stream of sperm.

    He was pounding Lilia while cumming, while he slurped Aria''s nectar, the pleasure he was feeling was simply intoxicating, he felt the urge to keep doing this forever.

    ''It feels¡­ so damn good'', he thought, but then he felt the two beauties on top of him powerlessly copse.

    Lilia and Aria ended up looking at each other up-close, they both had satisfied smiles on their pretty faces as they nodded at each other, it seems like the ice princess had gained the recognition of Lilia.

    And as a proof of that, Lilia raised her lower body, pulling out Aster''s thing in a single movement, surprisingly even when Aster''s ejaction was longer the second time, not even a single drop could be seening out of Lilia''s pussy, it was as if her insides had hungrily devoured his seeds.

    Aria smiled seeing Lilia conceding, since she knew that she could do it many more times without feeling tired at all.

    Lilia giggled and then used her index finger to tip Aster''s thing a couple of things, her eyes were burning with desire at the sight of the still fully erected thing, but she just left her body yfully fall on the bed.

    That being said, she turned around and pointed her ass towards Aster, giving him full view to that huge ass of hers, as if she was saying "I want more after you are finished with her".

    Aster chuckled at Lilia''s shamelessness, still he patted that giant marshmallow a couple of times, before he changed his target to Aria''s wait, he lifted her and then sat down while he embraced her from behind.

    "So, what does my ice princess want to try?", yfully asked Aster.

    Aria had a hard time thinking, since she could feel that gloriously hard and warm rod pressed against her ass and lower back, the thing was pulsating as if it couldn''t wait to be inside of her, she felt her pussy tingle in expectation just due to that.

    "I-I want to try it from behind¡­ please", Aria''s voice went down towards the end, until it was like the buzz of a mosquito, her face was red and she was grinding her ass against Aster''s thing.

    Aster''s smile widened, he pecked Aria''s pretty lips and then gently nibbled her ear, earning a fewfortable sounds from her.

    "Everything for my cute Aria", he said, Aria has never asked for any position by herself, and she actually chose a quite shameless one, which of course brought joy to Aster''s heart knowing that she was going to be so ashamedter.

 Chapter 549 Habits die hard R-18 (part 1)

    Chapter 549 Habits die hard R-18 (part 1)

    Aria closed her eyes as she felt the ticklish but enjoyable sensation of Aster gently biting her ear, while he tightly hugged her from behind with all the care of the world.

    "Mmm~", listening to Aria''s cutely aroused voice, Aster couldn''t help but smile as he went straight for her elegant thin neck, biting on it before kissing it, enjoying the soft sensation and the sweet fruity scent of her pretty tinum blue hair.

    Even with her eyes closed, Aria had a pretty smile expression when she felt Aster''s caresses, as a result, herher region got slightly wet, which of course Aster noticed.

    "My Aria is so sensitive, how cute", he mumbled as he slowly kissed all the way from her neck to her middle back area, making Aria let out softfortable sounds.

    He was right, no matter where Aster touched her, it felt good for her, it wasn''t limited to naughty things, even something as simple as holding hands made her heart drown in sugar, in part that contributed to her constant shyness whenever she was interacting with Aster, that and the fact that Aster loved to tease her.

    And speaking of teasing, Aster used his hands to gently caress Aria''s sides, before he grabbed her by her waist and used his weight to make her fall on the bed.

    "Hyaan~", Aria let out a startled sound due to the sudden change in position, Aster backed off a bit and enjoyed the sight of her naked body''s back view.

    Aria slightly turned her head around and gave Aster a needy gaze, and devilish charm, or Alice who is rebellious and submissive, or the gentle but daring Sarina, Aria''s weapon is her cute shyness.

    her eyshes fluttered a couple of times, this was her way to seduce him, unlike Lilia who uses the contrast between innocence and devilish charm, or Alice who is rebellious and submissive, or the gentle but daring Sarina, Aria''s weapon is her cute shyness.

    As a woman with a yin type body constitution, she had the innate ability to charm, it varied depending on the constitution, as an example, for Tamara, her charm ability resided in her eyes, others felt attracted to her without she doing anything, but if she were to actively try to charm someone, it would be with her eyes.

    To Alice''s amusement, Aria''s charming ability used herself, in other words, her whole body was used to charm the target, that''s why her body gains that faint glow when she uses her Ice Fairy state.

    That being said, she separated the form she adopts when using her body constitution, in "Ice Fairy" which focuses in immacte purity, and "Bewitching Ice Fairy", which embodies the charming aspect of her body constitution, something she swore to only show to Aster.

    Still, no matter which Aria we are talking about, they are all dangerously cute for Aster, as his currently predacious gaze suggested, Aria''s face flushed, having gotten what she wanted she finally couldn''t endure the shame that actively try to seduce Aster brought her, so she hid her face on a pillow and left her body in her lover''s experienced hands

    Aster licked his lips at the defenseless sight of Ariaying down on her belly, he crawled frontwards a bit, until his body was aligned to be above Aria''s.

    Then he lowered his upper body to kiss Aria''s upper back, but he didn''t stop there, this time he gently pressed his lips all over Aria''s satin back, until he reached her lower back, to then continue to her ass.

    "Mmm~", even through the pillow, Aria''s muffled moans could be heard the moment, Aster kissed her ass cheeks, her hands clenched on the pillow and her toes slightly curled as a sign that she was enjoying it a lot.

    Naturally being so close, Aster couldn''t help but give both of her pretty pink ces some kisses and licks, but as much as he wanted to keep doing that forever, the show must go on.

    With onest lick to Aria''s smooth pussy, Aster gently put his finger inside of her and moved it a bit, she was so soft and wet that it was a pleasure to the touch, not to mention she was really tight, but also her body dly epted Aster, weing him with utter hoy.

    "Nnnn~", Aria''s body lightly shivered, when Aster gently rubbed her soft spot, making a bit of her nectar flow, in preparation to receive Aster''s love.

    Aster retrieved his finger, seeing the transparent sweet liquid dripping on his finger, he grinned and then licked his finger, no matter how much he drank of it, it was impossible to get tired of Aria''s taste.

    He then gently patted Aria''s ass a couple of times, the ice princess naturally got the message, since she was the one that asked for it.

    While still keeping her face hidden, she reamodated her body, so that her lower body was stillying down on the bed as she raised her hips, exposing her precious ce to Aster, who was sitting behind of her, enjoying the show.

    Aster chuckled, he grabbed a pillow and ced it below Aria, this way she would be morefortable, he thought she wanted to do it in doggy style, but this wasn''t bad at all, he took it as challenge, which he will win by making Aria''s moans go through the pillow to reach his ears.

    He then positioned on his knees behind Aria, his hands fondled her ass a couple of times and then firm but gently held onto her thin waist, while he slightly moved his hips back and forth to rub his penis against her pussy lips, lubricating the whole thing with her juices.

    Among the girls, the only ones whose inner temperature wasn''t high but low, were Aria and Alessia, but while Alessia could be considered fresh, Aria was "cold", it was a side effect of all the yin she produced.

    That being said, while Aria''s inner temperature was lower, unlike Alessia, the ice princess could be warmed up, it just needed an insane amount of yang to flip that switch, which luckily Aster had.

    Aster could feel Aria''s entrance trying to bring him inside, and he chuckled, while the ice princess is the epitome of shyness, her body is quite honest with what it wants.

    "D-Don''t tease me please~", noticing that Aster was still rubbing against her entrance after a couple of minutes, Aria whose face was pressed against the pillow, was literally drooling, she moved her ass sidewards a couple of times as she invited Aster to enter her.

    Aster wasn''t any better though, if Aria hadn''t ignored her shyness to ask for it, he wouldn''t have been able to hold it anymore, each time he felt Aria''s body trying to suck him in, he had to steel his heart to not give in, but the reward was worth it.

    Seeing the shy Aria begging for it was a delight for the eyes, not to mention that the slight tinge of plea in her usually mellow voice was simply intoxicating, no matter how she acted she was just too cute.

    Aster tightened his grip on Aria''s skin and then moved his hips backwards, as he adjusted the angle of his body, he grabbed his thing and pressed the tip against Aria''s entrance, the feeling of Aria''s wet and soft privates, urging him to go inside was marvelous.

    "Wuuuh~", with a little force, Aster pushed his hips forward and the tip of his penis slid inside of Aria in a single go, he didn''t just y with her for so long for no reason, out of all the girls the one who has it harder to amodate his big thing is Aria.

    It can''t be helped, that''s just how her body is made, no matter how many times they do it, she''ll return to her pristine state, with enough yin she''ll even recover her purity, so with Aria it is always good to start slow and gentle, which is no problem for any of them.

    But with time Aster has improved, just like how it is instinctively easy for him to please the girls, he now knows how to make it a 100% pleasurable experience for Aria, regardless of the state of her body.

    That being said, right now, one of them cared about anything but the pleasure that rushed to their minds, the moment they became one.

    "Nnnng~", Aria had an expression of bliss as a tsunami of pleasure coursed through her body, finally feeling Aster inside of her made her juices flood out of her flower.

    Aster wasn''t any better though, it was just the tip and yet the pleats and folds of her pussy were overjoyed as they weed him inside, coiling around his thing, this time Aster managed to hold it, he waited until Aria''s tense body had calmed down before continuing.

    He hadn''t gotten pass the part where her hymen would be if it had regenerated, so things were far from being over, Aster smiled as he looked at the ce where they were connected.

    Even from outside, it was easy to see that Aria was a tight fit for him, her cute backdoor was also twitching due to the stimtion, in this position it was easier for Aster to rub Aria''s sweet spots after all.

    But her privates weren''t her only sensitive ces, Aster''s hands skillfully moved from her waist to the base of her neck, the moment the tip of his index finger touched her satin skin, Aria''s body trembled, her nipples which were softly pressed against the bed, stiffened and her insides spasmed a bit.

    "Kuh¡­", at first, Aster let out a soft growl, because Aria''s already tight pussy, contracted trapping the tip of his penis in its sticky soft walls, but it onlysted a couple of seconds, before the contrary also happened, her insides retracted and this was Aster''s chance to get inside of her in a single go, he rubbed his finger down through the center of her back all the way down to her ass, which caused Aria to experience a sensation of bliss.

    Aster suddenly pushed forward, using some of his body weight, and taking advantage of the fact that right now Aria was in bliss, he prated her deep in a single go, this is something he discovered by ident.

    The so called "Yang Melting Palm" which nowadays was used to harm others, originally was created to pleasure those girls whose yin was too strong, it allowed the man to stimte certain nerves that rxed and enticed a girl.

    And this was something that Aster discovered by ident, normally he helps Aria diminish her yin by letting her bath in his yang, but of course it is faster and easier if there is contact between them, not to mention it is much more enjoyable.

    So, a certain night when they were travelling to the Fritz Ster System, after injecting a lot of his yang inside Aria for "training" purposes, he was cuddling with her while still being connected, and his body radiating yang, he gently massaged her shoulders as it was part of their intimacy, and by ident he touched the base of her neck, the result was exactly what was happening right now.

    "Ahhhhhn~", thanks to her body momentarily easing up, due to Aster''s caresses, he managed to slide deep inside of her, but again it onlysted a few moments, then her pussy walls contracted again, but were unable to tightly shut unlike before, because there was a big thing preventing them from doing so.

    Naturally, you might argue that having her pussy walls spread forcefully like this, would hurt, but for Aria that wasn''t the case, the hard part with her was entering, but even if her body returned to its prime state all the time, the things ssified as "positive" stayed, otherwise her physical training would be meaningless.

    And there was nothing in this world, that Aria enjoyed more than receiving Aster''s love, and so her body dly weed him, once he was fully inside of her, as to why it only happened with full pration, it might be because that''s the part that brought Aria the biggest amount of pleasure, thus being the most "positive".

    Aster felt her wet insides enveloping him and got momentarily lost in the pleasure of being connected with Aria, her body was different, unlike the dragon mother and daughter, in other words Lilia and Alice, whose inner temperature would scald any other man, Aria''s produced a cold chill, caused by the strength of her yin, which would be detrimental for others, but for Aster it was just a fresh breezy sensation.

    His warm penis, which was wrapped in Aria''s pussy, melted the ice princess, making a watery transparent liquid flow out of her.

    "Mmm~", Aria''s hands clenched on the pillow, with Aster reaching deep inside of her, the hard part had finished and now it was time to solely focus on pleasure, and so Aster held her by her hips and started moving in and out of her.

    Or at least that was the idea, but Aria was tightening around him too much, so he could only pull half of his thing out, before her insides dragged him inwards again, of course if he used some force, he could probably pull the whole thing out, to then slide it in once again, but that will cause Aria some difort.

    So, Aster limited to make soft thrusts, he was gentle to the point that the usual sound of meat shing against meat, that could be heard whenever he did it with the others from behind, wasn''t present.

    And while that for sure felt like a loss, there was another enticing sound to make up for it, which were Aria''s soft moans that were bypassing the pillow to reach Aster''s ears.

    "Nnnngh¡­ more please~", Aria grabbed the pillow and pressed it harder against her face, but her words didn''t match her actions, as she asked for more.

    She even took the initiative to slightly twist her lower body, adding a new variation to the way she was being prated by Aster.

    "Woah, who would believe that the ice princess would be so lewd after just one mission~", seeing Aria acting in such a naughty way, how could Alice not take the chance to tease her.

    The dragon girl had already recovered, in part because she saw her mother selfishly taking more than one shot of Aster''s white stuff inside of her, so she wanted seconds before she kept him for herself.

    Aria who until a moment ago was letting moan after moan out, carelessly, with the misconception that the pillow was actually helping, suddenly tensed up, she turned her head around a bit just to see Alice giving her a mocking gaze.

    "S-Shut up, like you are one to talk, you, lewd dragon princess!", she said.

    Unfortunately, her timing was bad, she talked when Aster was moving his hips backwards, and so when he pushed his thing deep inside of her again, Alice got to see her pleasure filled face.

    "Nghhh~", Aria''s pretty lips opened as a high-pitched moan escaped from them, turns out the pillow was actually helping, because thatst moan echoed through the whole room.

    Alice giggled and then gave her brother a knowing gaze as she winked at him, which made Aster chuckle, of course his sister did it on purpose, only then Aria realized she fell for it.

    "Violent andscivious dragons¡­ ahhh~", she mumbled with a red feverish expression, before Aster continued pounding her from behind.

    Alice sneakily moved towards them and clung to Aster, she used her pretty index finger to poke Aster''s cheek before saying.

    "Now, I got you to see the ice princess''s lewd expression, don''t I deserve a reward for being a good girl~", Alice''s voice was yful, while her eyes were filled with desire.

    Aster chuckled, sure having threesomes with different a different couple of girls, than normal was quite nice, but habits die hard, and so how could he refuse to make love to Alice and Aria at the same time.

    Aster grabbed Alice''s chin and made her look at him before he pressed his lips against hers, at the same time he leaned frontwards, and went a bit deeper inside of Aria, just enough so that the tip barely rubbed the entrance of her baby room.

    "Mmm~".

    "Hyaaa~".

    For a change, the one making a cutefortable sound was Alice, while the one letting out a loud wild moan was Aria.

 Chapter 550 Habits die hard R-18 (part 2)

    Chapter 550 Habits die hard R-18 (part 2)

    "Mmm~".

    "Nnnngh~".

    Two different, yet equally delightful for the ear, sounds filled the room right now, the first was caused by Alice being passionately kissed by Aster.

    The dragon girl rarely asks for "rewards", since she enjoys "punishments" the most, but this time, for a change she actually imed to have been a good girl, as she got Aster to see the pleasure filled expression, that Aria hid so well, until a moment go.

    So, of course Aster wasn''t cheap in rewarding her, he gentle but firmly held his older sister''s chin, as he pressed his lips against hers.

    Just that was enough for Alice to feel a sensation of bliss, so when suddenly started ying with her tongue, licking and sucking it to then entangle his with hers, she couldn''t help but get wet.

    It was such a sloppy kiss, that some of her saliva drooled down her mouth, but none of them really cared about it.

    Aster was slurping Alice''s saliva, thinking about it, in his two lives, Alice was his first kiss, since let alone a girlfriend, he didn''t have a friend back at earth, not because he wasn''t capable of it.

    In fact, he got some girls to confess to him in the orphanage, and even a coworker showed interest in him, but he simply couldn''t bring himself to be close with anyone back then, in part that''s also why both Lilia and Alice held that special ce in his heart.

    Leaving aside the fact that they are his mother and sister respectively, they were the first ones to ever make his heart feel alive, something that even if it made her feel a bit frustrated, Rya was thankful for.

    Naturally, Aster didn''t forget about Aria, so while he was engrossed enjoying Alice''s soft lips, he kept moving his hips back and forth, it wasn''t hard enough to create a pping sound.

    But the gentle movement made Aria''s upper body swing a bit, making her breasts rub against the soft bedsheets, stimting her little pink nipples in the process.

    "Wuuuh~", Aria''s sweet cries were slightly suffocated by the pillow which she was using to cover her face, but they couldn''t be fully silenced.

    Alice stopped the kiss, and she couldn''t help but giggle at the fact that Aria was desperately trying to not make loud sounds, like earlier.

    "Now, now, don''t be so reserved, aren''t we as close as sisters~", she said, Aria had a bad premonition, she turned around just to see Alice smirking, her tail then moved like a whip and pped Aria''s butt a couple of times.

    "Pah~Pah!", obviously Alice didn''t do it with the intention of hurting the ice princess, it''s worth mentioning that her tail could easily shatter the ground of the training area, that is immune to any attack below the Mortal Transcending realm.

    "Hyaan~", it was the surprise, and the sudden slightly stinging sensation, what made Aria let out a startled moan.

    "Gah!", but that wasn''t the only effect, the sudden stimtion made Aria''s insides squeeze down on Aster, forcing a soft growl out of him, it didn''t hurt at all, her pussy walls were so soft and wet, that it was a pleasure to be pressured by them.

    "Ahhhhn~", and it wasn''t a pleasure just for Aster, Aria''s body spasmed, her insides tightening was a reflex, she didn''t do it on purpose, because she knew that if she actively participated then, she wouldn''t be able to hold back her climax, which is what was happening to her right now.

    Small drops of sweet nectar dripped out of her flower, as she lightly came due to the sensation of Aster''s big thing being tightly wrapped by her insides, her hands tightly clenched on the pillow and she even bit it, while she mumbled something.

    "Mmmbgo pfss~".

    Despite her words not being understandable at all, Aster could tell what she wanted, based on the fact that her pussy was trying to bring him deeper inside of her.

    Aster was in a trance right now, without a doubt, Aria''s body was a heavenly pleasure to embrace, but he woke up from his daze when he saw Alice''s tail wrapping around his abdomen.

    Alice then sat on the air, she was keeping her stance by using her tail as support, naturally her weight was nothing for Aster, but it was a bit strange, because he could only see Aria''s lower body, since Alice was blocking the rest.

    "Hurry up and pound the ice princess senseless, I''m really horny right now~", she said as she dragged Aster''s body towards her.

    Of course, if Aster wanted to, she would have been able to move him so easily, but since it was Aria''s desire too, he gave in.

    "Ahhhhng~", this time, Aria''s head tilted back a bit, as a high-pitched moan escaped from her pretty lips, Aster entered her as deep as he could without hurting her, meaning the tip of his thing rubbed against her baby room, just for a split of a second, before he pulled out a few centimeters.

    With Alice or Aria, when they used the front, he couldn''t keep stay that deep, because their bodies were still too small, well, he could, but forcing it that much will harm them, so they couldn''t enjoy deep pration like Lilia or Sarina.

    But, with the correct amount of forey and rxation, as well as timing, Aster could push it enough to rub the sweet spot at their deepest part, even if it was for just a fraction of a second.

    It was enough to make those two see heaven, previously Alice experienced it, and now Aria was in bliss for that same sensation.

    Aster didn''t stop this time, he firmly held onto Aria''s buttocks and moved his hips back and forth, sliding deep inside of her pussy, spreading her tight pleats and folds, to then pull out until he was almost out to then go back in a single go.

    The sight of Aria''s body taking his thing, excited Aster, for a change, the gaze on his eyes changed as he let go just a bit.

    "Pah~Pah~Pah".

    "Ahhhn~Ahhh~Aahhhn!".

    Aria''s tender pale skin, reddened a bit due to Aster smacking his body against her smooth and bouncy ass, of course even if he was prating his ice princess in a seemingly rough way, Aster never stopped paying attention to her reactions.

    The moment he noticed, Aria was feeling even the slightest difort, he would definitely stop, luckily right now, there was no need to worry about such things, Aria was enjoying every second of being taken from behind by Aster, for a change.

    "Mnnn~", Alice who was carefreely observing Aria being roughed up by her beloved brother, was suddenly grabbed by her waist by Aster who was all fired up right now, and brought into his arms, to be passionately kissed.

    That sole action made Alice who was already feeling tingly down there, get wetter, she tightened the grip of her tail on Aster''s abdomen and rubbed her flower against Aster''s body, making her nectar cover his abdomen, it was as if she was marking him with her scent.

    "Woah, they are really going at it", Sarina who wasying down on the bed until a moment ago, sat down just in time to see such a lewd scene developing next to her.

    "Well, I kind of expected it from Alice, but even Aria is making such sounds¡­", mumbled the blond-haired motherly woman.

    In contrast, Lilia who wasying on her belly not too far from where Aster and those two, were grinding their bodies against each other, hasn''t stopped rubbing her inner thighs ever since they started making love earlier.

    Judging by her needy expression, she is really having a tough time, not joining them, or it would be more urate to say, she was, because when she saw Alice getting off to Aster''s touch, something snapped in her mind and she just threw herself at her beloved son.

    "MM-Mom?", Aster''s kiss was interrupted by Lilia hugging his right arm, trapping it between herrge breasts, and guiding his hand towards the ce between her legs.

    "Make me cum, darling~", she said, her hot breath and needy eyes were impossible to resist.

    "Hey mom, that''s not fair, you had it twice in a row!", eximed Alice.

    "Mm¡­ you¡­ are no one to¡­ talk¡­ nnngh~", even Aria who was still getting pounded from behind by Aster, entered the discussion, since it was her turn and those two meddled in.

    Aster chuckled, his right arm broke free from Lilia''s trapping, and then he took some impulse before he smacked his hands on the asses of the pair of mother and daughter.

    "Pah!".

    "Nyaaa~".

    "Mmmgh~".

    Alice was taken by surprise, Aster spanking her on the base of her tail, made it let go of him, she would have fall on top of Aria, if Aster didn''t use his hand to catch her and then ce her down on the bed.

    Lilia on the other hand, stuck to Aster as she continuously kissed his right cheek, which made Aster softlyugh.

    "You''ll get moreter, it''s Aria''s turn now, be good", he said, in a rare asion, Lilia didn''t resist, she just stole a taste of her darling''s lips and then stepped back, not without giving him a tempting gaze.

    Aster chuckled to himself, all this time he didn''t stop moving his hips, like he said, his main focus right now was Aria, because he could tell that the ice princess will be out, after they finish this round.

    Her body had started to warm up, meaning she has burned all the excess of yin she has, or more urately, Aster had taken all of it while he injected his yang inside of her with each thrust.

    While Alice was rolling on the bed, due to the tingly sensation that having her tail and ass spanked at the same time, made her feel, Aster left his body fall on top of Aria, making to sure to not exert any pressure on her.

    He simplyid on top of her, but Aria didn''t feel any extra weight, what she did feel was the warmness of Aster''s body enveloping her.

    "What a trouble, my cute Aria wanted it rough, but turns out I also want to spoil her, so why not enjoy both", he whispered at Aria''s ear, before he gently nibbled on it.

    Though the position looked a bit strange, since he was essentially pinning down Aria with all his body, Aster was loving the fact that he couldpletely hold her like this.

    His hands immediately jumped to the action as he started fondling her breasts from below, he just had to put his hand between her body and the bed, and the movement caused by his own hips as he entered Aria, made her breasts jiggle in his hand.

    Even if they weren''t as big as Alice''s, they were big enough to not fill in his hands, her satin private skin was the smooth and snowy, not to mention her cute pink nipples were a pleasure to the touch.

    "Wuuh~", Aria, who was now enjoying both roughness and gentleness at the same time, while Aster pounded her quite hard, while also caressing her body, couldn''t help but let out afortable sound.

    Aster took the chance to take a look at her pleasure filled expression, to then press his lips against Aria''s.

    Their bodies were practically stuck to each other, while they were both connected, Aster''s free hand moved downwards and gently caressed Aria''s belly, with how deep he was inside of her, he could feel how he was moving inside of her.

    Aster suddenly stopped the kiss, he saw Aria''s lovely excited face, and kissed the tip of her nose, to then take a bit more impulse, it was time to wrap things up, because Aria was at the verge and she couldn''t continue anymore.

    For the shy and reserved Aria, asking to be taken from behind, Alice smacking her with her tail, having her shaming sounds and her pleasure filled face, being heard and seen by others, was too much for a single session.

    She originally wanted to have some anal too, but she was too tired to continue now, it was no problem, she still had her date where she will be able to ask anything from Aster.

    ''Ugh, I''m really bing as lewd as Alice¡­'', was thes thing she managed to think, before Aster pushed his dick deep in ast thrust, reaching the entrance of her special 00:08

    ce, his hand which was ying with her breasts suddenly moved and entwined with hers.

    "Mnnnn~", a part of Aria''s moan was suffocated since she was kissing Aster, when her climax overtook her mind, her toes curled up and her sticky and soft insides, spasmed as they coiled around Aster''s thing.

    Aster once again kissed her, while he exploded inside of Aria, spurting rope after rope of his white stuff, filling Aria to the content of his heart.

    Aster''s body shivered, ejacting inside while his partner was orgasming was the best, it was satisfying physically, mentally and emotionally, all at the same time.

    He would have continued moving while flooding Aria''s pussy with his sperm, but her fleshy walls stuck to him, right now she just wanted to feel him as close and as deep as possible.

    She didn''t let go of him, until her orgasm ended, only then Aster was able to pull out, her body was clearly unwilling, but the poor ice princess was so tired that she copsed on the bed powerlessly.

    Even if Aster came really deep inside of her, the amount of sperm her poured in Aria, was such, that some of it spilled out of her pussy, it was a really enticing sight, that would have normally led to a second round, but Aria was clearly overwhelmed by all what she experienced, not to mention she just recently returned from her first mission.

    "Have some rest, we''ll take a bathter", said Aster with a tender love filled voice, he carried her upwards to one of the corners of the bed.

    "Mm~", Aria sweetly smiled, her eyelids felt a bit heavy so she didn''t fight it and closed her eyes, immediately falling asleep.

    If someone were to hear, that Aster was able to tire out a yin body constitution owner so easily in a natural way, especially one with such a strong yin as Aria, they''ll be terrified, for a girl with a yin body constitution to end up in such a state, she''ll have to run out of yin, and her body was unable to keep up with the consumption rate.

    Sure, if she was drained out of it with evil methods, there was no surprise, but Aster didn''t rely to such low things, he simply made Aria climax too intensely, pleasing her enough for her body to release all that yin out of joy, truly a monstrous feat.

    Aster kissed Aria''s forehead and then stretched his body a couple of times as he jumped out of the bed,nding in front of it.

    "What are you waiting you two, weren''t you asking for it earlier?", he said with a teasing smile as he gazed at Lilia and Alice.

    Sarina was still "full", so she limited to softlyugh andy down to observe the show, she knew that until she gave her, her fair share of love, she wouldn''t leave Lilia monopolize him, so there was no problem in letting her have it if she really couldn''t hold back, which seemed to be the case, judging by the small puddle of liquid that had gathered below her on the bed.

    "Aster!".

    "Darling~".

    Both mother and daughter jumped from the bed, each hugging one of his arms, as they rubbed their whole bodies against him, with joyous expressions.

    Aster wrapped his arms around their thin waists and walked towards one of the many sofas that were ced on his bedroom, since many girls hanged out here, there had to be ces for all of them to sit or rest, besides their beds of course.

    On the way, he didn''t forget to squeeze their asses, to enjoy the though different, incredibly pleasurable sensation of their meaty buttocks on his hands, making those two''s faces blush.

    They actually left a trail of small drops of liquid on the floor, as they walked towards the sofa, luckily Aster only had to snap his fingers and a wave of Rigel''s mes will clean up the mess, so there was no need to worry about anything.

    Naturally Rya was at disbelief over the fact, that such a treasure as Rigel''s mes was used in such a mundane way, but since she will be in the list of people whose mess would be cleaned by them soon, she remained silent about it.

 Chapter 551 Habits die hard R-18 (part 3)

    Chapter 551 Habits die hard R-18 (part 3)

    Habits die hard R-18 (part 3)

    While they walked towards the sofa, with Aster''s hands yfully squeezing their plump meaty asses, the pair of dragon mother and daughter, pressed their bodies against their beloved, while their gazes met, making it look as if sparkled were flying all over the ce.

    Lilia giggled and then used her pretty soft hands to make Aster''s head turn towards her, herrge breasts skillfully pressed against Aster''s arm, while she gave her beloved son a charming gaze.

    "Darling, kiss~", her soft and voice seemed to contain a spell, because Aster couldn''t help but focus on those pretty light pink lips of hers, which seemed to be tempting him, this time Lilia left aside any kind of tease, she was too horny for that.

    Seeing Lilia''s needy eyes, Aster inwardly chuckled and then moved his head towards, hers to nt a kiss in those lovingly looking lips of hers.

    "Mmmm~", it was as if something exploded in both Aster''s and Lilia''s mind as they enjoyed each other''s lips, Lilia held Aster''s face with her hands as she passionately kissed him.

    She used her little tongue which was like a lewd snake to invade Aster''s mouth, but was of course received by Aster''s, entangling with it.

    "Not fair I want it too!", Alice broke in, roughly turning Aster''s head towards her to seal his lips with hers.

    "Nnnn~", Alice kiss was bit more on the wild side, she wrapped her arms around Aster''s neck while she pressed her lips against his, she was a bit taller than Aster, so she leaned frontwards a bit, which helped press her breasts against his body.

    Lilia pouted, she was just getting to the good part in the previous kiss when she was interrupted, so she also barged in and separated Aster from Alice to steal a kiss from her beloved son.

    And soon Alice got him back, Aster was enjoying their little fight, since it was some nice forey, but his dragon instincts were urging him to conquer them both.

    As far as their dragon lineages concern, they are his partners, so it''s normal for them to fight for his favor, and now that they have takenpletely different paths of evolution, they have gotten morepetitive.

    "Come here you two", that being said, with Aster''s supervision hostility was not allowed, they have to y nice, or he''ll administrate the proper punishment, in this case, Aster''s hands went directly for their sensitive spots.

    "Uhhhh~".

    "W-Wait not my tail again hyaaan~".

    For Lilia, Aster caressed that pretty ck scale which was the base of her wings, since he wasn''t that rough, she let out some cutefortable sounds, while she swayed her hips a bit, enjoying the intimate sensation that this brought her.

    Their dragon characteristics were really important for dragonkin, they could be both their strength and their weakness, that''s why they only allowed those in whom they could trust with their lives, to touch them.

    Lilia had told Aster about it, this action was treated as something that only married couples would do, which might be a part of the reason as to why she enjoys being caressed like this by Aster so much.

    As for Alice, her body slightly tensed due to Aster ying with the base of her tail, not because she felt any kind of threat, but because it was really sensitive to his touch, in both cases the base was a ck scale.

    Alice''s body slightly trembled as she felt the bliss caused by having her tail teased by Aster, the thing moved on its own and then bent to form a heart.

    Aster softlyughed and then dragged those two to the sofa, while being in continuous joy the pair of mother and daughter actually became quite tame, amodating on the sofa while sticking their butts out for Aster''s visual pleasure.

    "Darling~".

    "Aster~".

    Those two swayed their hips a couple of times, as they gazed at Aster, trying to arouse him which they sessfully did, it was impossible to not be enticed after seeing those plump asses jiggling up-close.

    Aster enjoyed experience to the content of his heart, not only their bare asses were a please to the eye, those pretty pink flowers were also leaking their nectar, producing that sweet enticing scent, which mixed in the air before reaching Aster''s nose, it was an intoxicatingly good smell, which made his already hard thing furiously swell.

    Aster stood in the middle of those two and then extended his hands towards them.

    "Nghhh~", since he had two beautiful pussies in front of him, how could he not y with them at the same time, even if it was just for a bit, so Aster directly shoved his index fingers into them.

    For a change, their moans were synchronized, as the dragon mother and daughter felt Aster''s finger scratching their insides.

    Aster was marveled at the different sensations, even if they were mother and daughter, and simr in many aspects, their bodies reacted differently, Lilia''s pussy walls enveloped him, giving him a warm, soothing and close sensation, while massaging him, it was passionate and motherly at the same time.

    Alice on the other hand mped down on him from beginning to end, her body did its best to cling to him, her insides were really hot and tight, and made him have to use some force to move, it wasn''t resisting but rebellious, as once conquered she dly "cooperated" with him.

    "Nghhh~".

    With a synchronized moan from the dragon mother and daughter, Aster retrieved his fingers, there was some clean transparent liquid remaining on them, another thing that these two had inmon is that no matter how much he ejactes inside of them, their bodies will hungrily devour till thest drop of it.

    Unlike Aria whose body only absorbed it because Aster used annihtion to turn his sperm in nothing more than a liquified mass of tang energy, or Sarina who didn''t do it and just left it fill her and naturally flow out of her given some time, creating that after sex scene Aster loves with all his heart, Lilia and Alice end uppletely clean of Aster''s sperm after some time.

    Of course, if there is enough of it, they can''s take it all in a single go, but that required either a lot of rounds, or them purposedly leaving it overflow since they know Aster likes that, in Lilia''s case she has never reached the point where she can''t "eat" anymore, as for Alice between five and eight consecutive rounds will happily send her to sleep with a full belly.

    Aster naturally licked the leftover sweet nectar on his fingers, which only aroused him more as the raging boner between his legs suggested, not to mention those two kept swaying their hips while giving him tempting gazes, making Aster chuckle.

    To Alice''s displease, she saw Aster grabbing Lilia''s waist, but then her expression brightened when she saw him lifting her, to then be a bit weirded when Aster lowered Lilia on top of her.

    "Now, it''s been a while since we had some family time just the three of us, so why not enjoy it to the fullest", said Aster with a yful voice.

    "Humph, you should focus on me, mom is going to be riding you for hourster anyway", said Alice with a slightly jealous voice, her tail then moved towards Aster''s thing and coiled around it as if it was saying "it''s mine".

    Another man probably would have been seating cold if a female dragonkin did that, and Aser has experienced how crazily strong is Alice''s tail when they sparred, but right now he was actually enjoying the tight grip of Alice''s soft tail on his penis.

    Her scales which normally would be insanely tough and sharp, were soft and cuddly, not to mention that when it came to Aster, Alice''s tail was basically another erogenous zone, meaning she was feeling good just by coiling it around her beloved brother''s thing.

    "Don''t be like that, you know mom won''t settle out with just my hand, besides¡­", said Aster as he patted Alice''s ass a couple of times to then spread her buttocks revealing that cute pink backdoor which was twitching with expectation, making Aster lewdly smile as he rubbed his finger on her wet pussy to lubricate it before directly shoving in a single go inside Alice''s ass.

    "Hyaaan~", Alice moved her plump butt sidewards, as a startled but satisfying to the ear moan escaped her mouth,

    "So will you be good and share?", said Aster as he smacked his free hand on Alice''s ass, leaving an almost unnoticeable palm shaped mark on her right ass cheek.

    "Pah!", the meat pping sound was quite loud, and the stimtion was equal to it, Alice''s body trembled but she managed to bit her lower lip and not sweetly cry as she wanted but instead answer, or at least she did her best to do so.

    "Yeeshh~", her expression was of bliss as she bit her lip, and her tail moved up and down giving Aster''s penis a couple of pumps, which though was a first, it was surprisingly pleasurable for Aster.

    Now that the daughter was convinced, it was time to convince the mother, Lilia was pouting since she of course wanted to go first, but with all the teasing aside, she was actually quite easy to tame.

    Aster just used his free hand, wile he fingered Alice''s ass hole with the other to sink it into Lilia''s plump meaty ass, it was so soft, so squeezable and yet it kept a perfectly firm and round shape, while Sarina surpassed Lilia for a bit in terms of breast size, in terms of ass, Lilia was the winner, could be because Lilia has given birth twice, or maybe because female dragonkin with a high purity Darkness Destion lineage, naturally have explosive figures, either way it was a delight for the eye and the touch.

    Aster tightened his grip on that piece of paradise and then dragged Lilia''s lower body towards him until her breasts were resting on Alice''s middle back area, while her lower body was being held up high on the air by Aster.

    With Lilia''s pussy a few centimeters away from him, Aster''s mouth watered, his nose wrinkled a couple of times as he got intoxicated with the sweet enticing scent that was assaulting him, he couldn''t help but lick his lips before he dived into her pink garden.

    Aster was happy to be a highly talented soul cultivator, he could use parallel thinking to keep Lilia''s body floating at the perfect height with his soul energy, without having to loss attention of the beautiful flower that wasying bare in front of his eyes.

    He gently spread Lilia''s petals open and took a peek at her light pink insides, needless to say but Lilia waspletely drenched, with his face practically stuck to that beautiful ce, Aster could feel her warmth hitting him, it was sofy that he could stay like this forever, but for now getting a taste of it should be enough.

    "Mnngh~", the moment Lilia felt Aster''s soft and slimy tongue invading her pussy, scrapping her sweet spots from the inside, her legs wrapped around his head, as she epted her darling''s "offering".

    Not because she didn''t want to have it first, but because right now she was craving Aster''s touch, it''s not an exaggeration to say she was beyond horny, and having her privates licked by Aster gave her a huge sensation of relief, there is no way she could have it stop even for a second now, until she hase at least a couple of times.

    Aster inwardly chuckled getting the message, he kept twirling his tongue around, inside of Lilia''s insides, making her pussy walls contract and squirm whenever he reached a good spot.

    And while he was enjoying Lilia''s sweetness in both taste and smell, he didn''t forget about Alice, the insanely tight and hot sensation enveloping his index finger made it impossible to forget about it anyway.

    With a bit of effort Aster pulled his finger out, getting it in was going to be an uphill battle on a simr level as to go inside Aria, but there is a big difference, and that is the fact that Alice''s backdoor has been trained by Aster, so it won''t hurt her even if they go quite rough at it.

    Aster felt Alice''s tail pulling him towards her and he was amused by the whole situation, she clearly has started to get used to have a tail, and he found cute that she expressed her mood with it.

    He gently pinched her tail, making Alice let go of his penis so that he could put it in, but before that he rubbed the whole thing against her pussy, smearing it on her love juices, to make things easier.

    Alice was shivering in expectation, her hands firmly held onto the sofa, which luckily was made of special materials, otherwise it would have crumbled apart the next second when she felt the tip of Aster''s thing spreading her tight entrance, to slide into her ass.

    "Uhhhh~", Alice let out a cute sound when she felt the though "forceful" incredibly pleasurable sensation of having her ass prated in a while, but Aster didn''t stop there, like mentioned before with all the training and experience she had in anal, she could take it rough without getting hurt.

    So, this time, Aster didn''t even leave her take a rest, his hand firmly held onto her waist pulling her towards his body, while he pushed his hips forwards with all his might, until he was able to slide the whole thing inside of Alice.

    "Nnnngh~", Alice''s pussy quivered, a clean stream of nectar flooded out of her flower, as she came just from being prated, it was quite a strong orgasm, so her insides tightened a lot, but Aster did not concede this time.

    While Alice was still climaxing, he started moving his hips back and forth, making Alice''s voice increase its tone, unlike back with Aria, the sound of his thighs pping Alice''s ass was added in to the mix, creating a lewd melody which was perfectlyplemented by Lilia''s moans as well.

    "Ahh~Ahhh~Anhhh!".

    "Pah~Pah~Pah!".

    "Mmm~ more, spoil me more darling~".

    While the daughter was rendered unable to properly speak, as waves of pleasure were assaulting her from the back, the mother tightened her legs around Aster''s head, while she begged for more attention from her beloved, it was truly ascivious scene worthy of dragonkin family.

    Sarina who was on the bedying down on her belly, blushed as she felt a slightly itching sensation between her legs.

    Her hand shily moved downwards just for her to be surprised at how wet her flower was, while at first, she was dying out of embarrassment at the fact that she was so excited only by seeing those three stick to each other, she quickly overcame it.

    She was nowpeting with Lilia, so she couldn''t be left behind in any aspect and since Lilia took pride in being the number one in bedroom activities, she didn''t want to lose.

    The blond motherly woman steeled her heart and then got up the bed to walk towards the trio of lewd dragons that were ferociously enjoying the touch of the other, and after admiring Aster''s wide back for a couple of seconds, she hugged him from behind.

    For a change Aster was taken by surprise, he was honestly too focused on the pleasure that the dragon mother and daughter brought him, when he suddenly felt arge pair of soft mounds pressing against his back.

    That unleashed a chain reaction, because the stimtion made Aster''s hips push harder than before all of a sudden, while his tongue went in deeper inside of Lilia, rubbing a sweet spot.

    "Mnghhh~".

    "Hyaaaa~".

    Lilia''s soft charming voice followed by Alice''s high pitched surprised one, echoed through the room, while Sarina grinded her body against Aster''s.

    She actually took on the offensive, nibbling on Aster''s earlobe, licking and the kissing his neck while rubbing her stiff nipples against his back, while her hands caressed his perfectly chiseled body, getting a feel of his toned pectorals and abdomen.

    "Sorry, it seems like I want it too, husband~", she whispered at Aster, her hot breath hit Aster''s skin, and something snapped in his mind.

    Alice felt her brother suddenly get bigger inside of her, pushing her already tight insides aside even more, which made her nails slightly sink into the sofa, as for Lilia, Aster used his lips to kiss the petals of her flower, while his tongue was messing her insides up.

    In other words, the gentle and motherly Sarina spiced things up, even more than before.

 Chapter 552 Intense mating R-18 (part 1)

    552 Intense mating R-18 (part 1)

    Aster whose tongue was pressing against Lilia''s mushy insides, suddenly stopped sucking on her pussy lips to then pull out his tongue.

    "Mnngh~", of course how could Lilia simply let go of him, especially not now when she was experiencing literal bliss, from having her flower pleased by her beloved son.

    Aster inwardly chuckled as he felt Lilia''s soft and wet folds and pleats tightening around him, as if they were begging him to not leave, while trying to bring him deeper into her.

    Heck, he even could feel Lilia giving him puppy eyes, but leaving aside the fact that seeing her acting cute and needy like that brought a huge sensation of joy to his heart, Sarina was putting her part and she deserved some attention too.

    So, Aster patted Lilia''s plump meaty ass a couple of times, which made her pout but she still let go of him as her eyes glowed for a split of a second.

    Alice whose tongue was hanging out of her mouth, due to the previous deep thrust she took from Aster, noticed it and her insides tightened around Aster''s thing as if she was saying "I''m not sharing".

    Which made Aster softlyugh as he moved his hips back and forth, earning him some wild moans from his beloved sister.

    "Ahhhhhn~", getting what she wanted, Alice gave Lilia a proudful gaze before she focused on the joy of having her ass prated by Aster, very much to the amuse of her mother.

    Oblivious to what Lilia was thinking, Aster went from kissing a pair of lips to another, as he turned his head slightly around, to nt a kiss on the blond mother woman.

    "Uhhh~", Sarina couldn''t help but let out a cute sound, it was a small victory but a victory still, it''s not like Aster isn''t open to the others joining, but it is certainly harder for him to break out of Lilia''s charms, and when you add Alice to the mix, his dragon side simply goes head over heels for them.

    Resulting in that intense lewd lovemaking which Sarina was witnessing before, but this time the motherly woman managed to draw Aster''s attention from those two, to her, it would be a lie to say that she didn''t feel a sensation of fulfillment right now.

    The previous is also in part why the three of them only y together after Aria and Sarina have had their share, they get intoxicated into each other bodies,scivious dragons after all.

    Aster caressed Sarina''s smooth face, while he tasted her sweet saliva and entangled his tongue with hers, he could also feel the warmness at the area between her legs as well as her wetness, pressed against his leg, since she was hugging him.

    They always ended up drenched in each other fluids, so none of them cared, for example, Aster went from eating Lilia out, to kiss Sarina and while at first it was a bit embarrassing, Aster with a pervy smile said "We are family, so what''s there to feel ashamed about", they all smelled nice and tasted even better, so it''s not like there was a downside to it anyway.

    While Aster was kissing Sarina and fucking Alice all the way to cloud nine, Lilia had a slightly cunning smile on her pretty face as she turned around, to sit on top of Alice''s ass, so that she was facing Aster directly.

    mention he didn''t feel any pain, but instead a it was as if a course of electricity ran through his body.

    Aster couldn''t help but break the kiss to let out a soft growl, an opening Lilia of course took "You really pulled a nice one on me, but I wonder if you can keep up the pace~", she yfully said as she licked her lips to then bite Aster''s shoulder, imitating what her dragon driven self did back when she let her instincts take over her body at the mind space.

    "Kuh!", her canines slightly pierced Aster''s skin, but it wasn''t enough to make him bleed, not to mention he didn''t feel any pain, but instead a it was as if a course of electricity ran through his body.

    Aster couldn''t help but break the kiss to let out a soft growl, an opening Lilia of course took advantage of, to steal her darling''s lips back, this time for her upper mouth though as she kissed him.

    "Mnnnn~", Lilia sucked on Aster''s lips while her tongue invaded his mouth, their saliva drooled out of their mouths, it was a really sloppy kiss, but she surprisingly didn''t extend it that much.

    "Phew~", after roughly one minute, which for her could be considered a short kiss, Lilia let go of Aster, there was a transparent string still connecting their lips as a proof of how intense was their previous kiss.

    "What do you think darling, I learned that trick during our little sessions at the mind space~", cutely said Lilia as she used her pretty index finger to poke Aster''s left cheek, while Aster was still a bit lightheaded due to thebination of Lilia''s bite from earlier and the constant waves of pleasure caused by Alice''s warm insides mping down on his dick each time, he thrusted his hips.

    "And I made you use it~", Sarina of course wasn''t going to just leave Lilia get away with it, she grabbed Aster''s face and brought him towards her to kiss him again, this time she got even bolder sucking and licking his tongue on her own.

    "Oh, our Sarina is getting quite boldtely, but let''s see how far can you go¡­ nnghhh~", Lilia giggled and then she grabbed Aster''s hand and guided it towards the piece of paradise between her legs.

    Feeling the familiar soft and warm sensation of Lilia''s pussy on his hand, Aster naturally went for it, the sensations sent by the tips of his fingers were amazing, the smooth and silky feeling of the small patch of she had hair down there which was drenched in love juices was specially enticing, only second to the little cave down below, in which his middle finger was immediately trapped the moment he slid it inside.

    "Mnnnn right there rub it harder, darling~", feeling her darling''s finger entering her, Lilia let out a soft moan while she slightly swayed her hips a bit, making Aster''s finger move around inside of her, all the previous while she cling to Aster with a charming reddish expression on her beautiful face, the word "erotic" fell short to what she was doing, she was freaking captivating.

    Seeing Lilia getting serious, Sarina''s eyes shone in apetitive light, without stopping kissing Aster, she reamodated to be clinging to Aster in a simr position as Lilia, with her chest upying the right side of Aster''s upper body practically.

    She also guided Aster''s hand towards her precious ce, simr to Lilia, the bush that crowned her pussy giving her a mature cham, waspletely drenched in her nectar, a sensation which Aster loved, not to mention the gentle enveloping feeling that soon covered his finger, that slid inside Sarina''s flower.

    "Nnnnn~", feeling Aster''s finger curiously moving around inside of her pussy, made Sarina''s head tilt back a bit, breaking the kiss, so that she could moan.

    Aster finally returned to earth, just to behold one of the most beautiful sights he has ever seen, Lilia''s breasts which were even leaking some of her sacred nectar, pressing against the left side of his chest, while Sarina''s evenrger breasts were upying the other half, they even shed against each other, as if they were trying to bounce the other out of the game.

    But that wasn''t all, with their bodies practically stuck to Aster, the beautiful women were leaned frontwards while they both looked at Aster from below, their flushed faces and hot gazes were a pleasure to the eye as they both tried to win over Aster''s attention.

    "How are¡­ nghh~ mommy''s insides, you like it this tight and hot right darling~", said Lilia as she got closer to Aster and yfully licked his left cheek, all this while her pussy squeezed down on his finger.

    "Mnnn~ no, husband prefer soft intimate embraces, like mine, right husband~", of course Sarina wasn''t staying behind, unlike Lilia who was lewdly tempting Aster, she kept her gentle smile as she inclined to nibble on Aster''s right earlobe, while whispering at him.

    As for Aster who was receiving such attention from this pair of otherworldly beauties, he was rendered speechless for a moment, even Rya who was naturally watching and learning from the mind space couldn''t help but admire Sarina a bit.

    Not getting an answer from their beloved the two beauties, gazed at Aster with charmingly tempting eyes, as they urged him to choose one of them.

    "Darling~".

    "Husband~".

    "Oohhhh~", and it was then when they realized a little detail they were forgetting about, thanks to Alice''s high-pitched moan interrupting the moment.

    The one reaping the benefits of their hard efforts was a third party, they slowly looked downwards, just to see Aster''s thing spreading Alice''s pink backdoor more than normal, one thing that they all know as they have experienced first-hand, is that the girth of his thing increases a bit under the correct circumstances.

    And they have created such scenario, the problem is that the one enjoying it wasn''t any of them but the lewd dragon princess, who was being skewered from behind right now.

    To make things worse, seeing Alice''s blissful expression only made their pussies feel tingly and their hearts jealous, that''s how much she seemed to be enjoying it, and this is while Aster had stopped moving, he stood still and Alice was just loving how he was spreading her insides right now.

    Aster who had previous closed his eyes, to process the pleasure that he was receiving from the three girls in his embrace, opened them to reveal his vertical dragon-like pupils had reced the normal ones.

    "D-Darling?", feeling Aster''s predatory gaze on her Lilia''s insides shivered in expectation, as she tried to call out for him.

    As for Sarina she felt her legs weakening, because Aster had already started his attack on her, his finger slightly bent inside of her as he skillfully rubbed her sweet spot, her toes immediately curled up as a clear stream of liquid flooded out of her pussy, drenching Aster''s leg, she came right away.

    "Uhhhh~", Sarina kept clinging to Aster while she climaxed, her insides followed her lead and coiled around his finger, while her pussy spasmed due to the mind-nking orgasm she was having right now.

    As for Lilia, being observed by those golden vertical pupils alone was "killing" her, her body got heated up, both figuratively and literally, luckily Aster''s body was practically fire-proof, otherwise his finger which was scrapping Lilia''s insides, would have burned at this point.

    Still, unlike with Sarina who even now was still leaking those lovely sweet juices due to her climax, Aster didn''t push Lilia over the limit and kept her at the edge, every time he noticed the wave starting, he somehow repressed it, very much to Lilia''s surprise.

    Certainly, she has reached the point where even if she tried to pleasure herself, she wouldn''t feel it, it had to be her darling, but as long as she was in contact with Aster, she could fly to cloud nine, it didn''t have to be sexual contact, just by hugging him or even holding his hand, that was enough for her.

    But right now, her body didn''t obey her¡­ no, she didn''t want it to listen to her, she wanted it to bent to her beloved son''s wishes.

    ''Now, this is something new¡­ but I like it~'', she thought as shepletely let go and allowed her darling to do with her as he pleased, since she knew it will be for the better anyway.

    And she was right to trust, the moment the stopped "resisting", Aster smiled and lifted her up, with hi middle finger still inside of her, even if Lilia was quite taller than him, for Aster, her body was as light as a feather and so he could lift her without causing her any difort even under the current situation.

    Lilia just enjoyed the ride, especially when she saw what her destiny was, Aster lifted her until he was directly facing the ce between her legs, pulled out his finger and used his sole hand to support her.

    That was until he made her sat on his shoulders, making Lilia wrap her legs around his head, with his face practically pressing against Lilia''s privates, he inhaled her sweet enticing scent directly from the source, his nose felt a bit ticklish as he rubbed it against her pubes, while he looked at Lilia from below.

    Those eyes seemed to pierce Lilia''s soul, her legs unconsciously tightened their grip, something that would have snapped other men''s neck by the way, but Aster simply smirked and then opened his mouth to give that beautiful ce the peace it had been desiring.

    "Annnnhg~", the moment his tongue made contact with Lilia''s pussy lips, it was as if a dam broke, her nectar gushed out drenching Aster''s face, she ced her hands on Aster''s head and brought him closer to herself out of reflex, that''s how much she was enjoying her orgasm, Aster didn''t stop and continued to lick her as he gulped down that sweet liquid as if there was no tomorrow.

    Meanwhile he didn''t forget about Sarina, she upied Lilia''s previous ce being piled on top of Alice''s body, with her ass facing Aster too, since his hands were free, he used both of them to fondle that meaty peach shaped plump ass of hers.

    And disregarding Alice''s continuous moans ever since his thing''s girth increased, he took some impulse and trusted forward, burying the part that was left outside before.

    "Annnnngh~", being suddenly attacked from behind, Alice''s mouth widened a bit before a wild moan escaped from it, she could only clench her hands on the sofa, while she drooled on it.

    "Uhhhhh~", another lewd sound came from Aster when he pulled that enormous thing almost out of Alice, her body did its best to keep him deep inside of her, but her pleas were ignored as the thing nearly left herpletely only to be pushed up to the base once again the next second.

    Needless to say, but she wasn''t feeling any difort, as Aster roughly spread her insides, in fact she was loving every second of it, to the point that she was grinding her ass against Aster''s thighs, both backwards and sidewards, trying to her best to please him so that he continued to give it to her.

    While Alice was being utterly conquered by Aster, his hands did a splendid job on Sarina, squeezing that giant marshmallow-like ass, enjoying its smooth round shape and how his fingers sank in her meaty buttocks.

    His fingers naturally went straight for the big prize, and while his right index finger was rubbing her little slit, the left one drew little circles around her pink anus.

    "H-Husband that is¡­ wuuuh~", the one less experienced in terms of being pleasured through her back entrance among the girls, was Sarina, Aster might not have taken Lilia''s first time back there either, but he of course yed with it to the content of his heart in the previous years.

    So, this was a new practically unexplored field for the blond motherly woman, the sensation of Aster''s fingertip gently but dangerously caressing her tight little entrance, had a certain charm to it.

    She wanted it but at the same time felt a bit concerned about it, it was a curiously enjoyable sensation, Aster''s left index finger suddenly stopped ying with her pussy, he used the leftover juices on it, to lube her butthole being sure to thoroughly apply it all over it.

    Only then he sightly pushed one finger inside of that tight pink little hole, making Sarina''s body jolt, it''s not like this is the first time Aster ys with her ass, heck, he has licked it before, but somehow the intensity this time was on another level.

    It was just a finger, and yet she was being driven crazy by the waves of pleasure that assaulted her body, she unconsciously looked at Alice whose face was messy, her tongue was hanging out of her mouth, while her body moved like a small tree in the middle of a tornado, and thought couldn''t help but appear in her mind.

    ''Just how good does it feel?''.

    Her insides felt tingly just by imagining it, and while the expectation for the moment Aster takes her back door''s virginity, but for now she was loving being fingered by him.

    As for Aster, even if Lilia''s precious ce was practically upying all his natural field of sight, he perfectly knew where to touch, grind or lick as if he was seeing everything in the room.

    For example, he bent his hips upwards a bit, changing the angle from which he was prating Alice, so that he could stimul

 Chapter 553 Intense mating R-18 (part 2)

    553 Intense mating R-18 (part 2)

    As you can imagine, feeling her lover applying pressure on her sweet spot from behind, made Alice''s body shiver in response, her nails which had turned ck inked and pointy like ws, pierced the sofa which she was using as support.

    "Nnngh~", Alice let out lewd wild sound, as she bit her lower lip trying to contain her voice, but was unable to which resulted in her tongue hanging out of her mouth, the contradiction between her rebellious attitude and the wish she had to be conquered was really enticing, for Aster that is.

    In case you might wonder what does the word "rebellious" have to be, when she is taking a pounding from behind without putting any resistance and having such lewd but blissful expression on her face, she was resisting in other way, she was trying with all her might not to copse powerless to the overwhelming pleasure that was flooding through her body like a raging tsunami.

    And speaking of that, the strong stimtion of Aser''s big thing suddenly prying deep into her body, forced a clear stream of liquid to flow out of her light pink flower.

    While Alice was in a mental battle not deciding which of her holes longed the most for her beloved brother''s tough, Lilia and Sarina did their moves.

    Lilia''s hands tenderly caressed Aster''s head which was buried between her legs, she rustled his hair which pitch ck like hers, with passion.

    "Spoil me darling~", she said with a bewitching voice, her eyes were shining in a bright red light and her face was charmingly blushed.

    Despite not being in control, because since the moment Aster made her sit on his shoulders, he had locked her with his soul energy, only allowing her to move her arms, she was quite aroused by the whole situation.

    And of course Aster responded in kind, his nose wrinkled a couple of times allowing him to inhale Lilia''s sweet feminine scent, which for reason felt a bit stronger than usual, Aster knows his girls up to thest detail, so he can immediately tell when the difference is practically unnoticeable.

    "Mmm~", feeling Aster''s nose rubbing against her mount Venus, gave her a ticklish pleasurable sensation, she wanted to close her legs, to trap him there guaranteeing that he would continue to bring her such delight, but her body didn''t respond, it was a new experience for her who is so prompt on taking the lead.

    Aster suddenly stopped rubbing his face against Lilia''s crotch, the warm andfy sensationbined with her sweetness was amazing, he moved his head a bit downwards, and then kissed her little clit.

    "Uhhhh~", Lilia felt her insides tingle on the spot, Aster keeping her at he edge and while her nectar has been flowing non-stop since a while ago, fully drenching the area around his neck, he wasn''t letting her climax.

    Aster continued to smooch on Lilia''s pussy quite a few times, enjoying her lower lips to the content of his heart, before he decided to jump to the next step, his slimy tongue licked her slit a couple of times preparing her for what was about toe, before he shoved it inside her pussy.

    "Darling~", as expected after all the teasing her insides were insanely warm and wet, Aster then started moving his lips as if he was talking while his tongue twirled, attacking all of Lilia''s weak spots.

    While Lilia was being licked to oblivion, Aster''s hands focused their attention on Sarina, his right index finger has been slightly poking her cute butthole for a while, gently sliding just a couple of centimeters inside of her little backdoor to then be pulled out and softly rub the entrance, it was rinse and repeat so to speak.

    But then feeling that she had decently loosened up, as her insides were now trying to take him deeper whenever he pulled his finger out, he changed his approach, once again he limited to tease just the very first centimeters of her ass, but then instead of pulling his finger out like before, the moment he felt that small pull her insides did to invite him deeper, this time he epted the offer.

    "Hyaaan~", a startled very different from her usual gentle moans, sound, escaped from Sarina''s mouth, when Aster shoved his finger up to the base inside her ass.

    But that wasn''t all, his free hand directly pounced on her front hole directly inserting its middle finger inside, while using his thumb to rub her pussy lips, allowing Aster to enjoy he different sensations on his fingers.

    Even if her backdoor had gotten greedy earlier, when he pushed his whole finger inside, it tried to push him out, it wasn''t out of pain or any kind of difort, it was an unconscious reaction, which would be overwritten with enough training.

    And it was one of the most enjoyable parts of developing a girl''s backdoor, the conquering sensation Aster felt when Alice and Aria go hooked in anal, up to this day he still remembers it.

    "Wuuuh~", Aster alternated the movements of his fingers, the one in her pussy bent and scrapped her vaginal channel, since it was easier for him to maneuver there, while the one stuck in her ass made small circr movements, slightly spreading her tight insides, earning some cute sounds from her.

    "Ahhhnn~", as if to say "look at me", Alice finally returned to reality after being in an orgasming stupor for a moment, due to her light orgasm, she announced her return with a loud moan and a bold move.

    She pushed her hips backwards, taking Aster''s thing up to the base and then swaying her ass, to make the thing move around inside of her.

    It would be a lie to say she wasn''t having a hard time taking the whole thing, her tummy felt a bit stuffed, since her insides were being spread apart quite a bit, but then the thought of having her beloved brother lodged deep inside of her, made her breathing be heavy and hot.

    Alice had such a lewd and satisfied expression on her face, that she was relieved that Aster wasn''t seeing her, or that''s what she thought, right now Aster was somehow able to look at the three girls, even if his face was basically buried between Lilia''s legs.

    And naturally, seeing Alice lewd expression, made Aster burn in desire, ignoring Alice body''s plea to not move as she was incredibly sensible right now, he applied some force on his lower body and pulled his hips away from her.

    "Ohhhh~", Alice''s mouth widened a bit, her insides desperately ng to Aster''s penis in a try to keep it deep inside, but their wishes were utterly ignored as Aster nearly pulled the whole thing out of her in a single go.

    But as she was about to express herin, Aster mmed his thighs against her ass, and by Meat pping sounds apanied by loud moans echoed through the room, they weren''t just

    Alice''s moans though, Lilia and Sarina added in to the fun, their sweet criesbined to create an doing so he of course pushed his dick inside of her up to the base.

    Alice''s breath was taken away by the sudden pration, she tried to moan but her voice didn''te out, only when Aster''s body moved backwards, air finally entered her lungs once again.

    "Pah-Pah-Pah!".

    "Ahhhh~Ahhh~Ahhhn!".

    Meat pping sounds apanied by loud moans echoed through the room, they weren''t just Alice''s moans though, Lilia and Sarina added in to the fun, their sweet criesbined to create an enticing melody.

    And just like that with Aster''s penis going in and out of her, Alice''s insides spasmed as she climaxed, her lewd juices fell to the floor creating a small crystal clear puddle below of her.

    Even when she was in the middle of her orgasm, Aster didn''t stop pounding her, instead of that he used his soul energy to lift Sarina and while his right hand kept messing with her ass, his left hand firmly held onto Alice''s ass.

    "No¡­nnnnngh~", Aster applied some of his weight frontwards, making Alice who was barely still holding onto the sofa with her hands, slowly slide down to rest her upper body on the cushions.

    With her ass still raised to allow her lover to enter her, Aster pinned her down and assaulted her from behind, making Alice''s body tremble with each thrust.

    As if synchronized or maybe because the previous movement, made Aster''s finger rub a nice spot, Sarina''s ass tightened around his finger, her orgasm wasn''t as violent as Alice''s, but that was part of Aster''s n, since she was going next after Alice, for now, though not with sshing force, her sweet nectar ran down her pussy drenching all the way from her legs to the ground, some of it even fell on Alice''s back, but none of them had the leisure to pay attention to it.

    Let alone them, even Aster who was able to see everything in the room, didn''t divert his attention to such an eye caching scene, because he had another deliciously lewd scene on disy right before his eyes.

    His tongue which had been stirring up Lilia''s pussy, was now trapped in between her fleshy soft walls, not forcefully, Lilia noticed that her body was against her taking any actions that would decrease the amount of pleasure she was receiving from her lover''s touch.

    But just as she was able to caress Aster''s hair, she could still gently wrap her insides around Aster''s tongue, not in a restraining but in a gentle weing way.

    "How cute.. sluuuuurp", Aster stopped for a second and then brought Lilia closer to him, pressing his mouth against her pussy, the tip of his tongue attacked her G spot, and as if relieved from her shackles, Lilia ced her hands on the back of Aster''s head.

    "Mnnngh drink it darling~", Lilia''s lust filled eyes gazed at Aster, she tiled her head backwards and while keeping Aster''s head as close to his privates as possible, she finally attained relief.

    With gulping sounds, Aster drank Lilia''s sweet nectar directly from the source, the three sources of pleasures, finally pushed him over the limit and with onest thrust he exploded inside of Alice.

    "Ahhhhn~", Alice whose orgasm was just about to end, suddenly felt a warm sensation filling her body and the explosion which was ending a moment ago, gained new life, so while Aster ejacted rope after rope of his sperm, Alice flew to cloud nine in a second consecutive climax.

    "Phew", once Aster had drunk Lilia''s juices to the content of his heart, he put her down and then kissed her upper lips this time, gaining some cute giggles from her.

    "Take her to heaven darling, so that mommy can hog you all to herself~", whispered Lilia to Aster knowing that her son was aiming for Sarina now.

    Aster chuckled, he kissed Lilia''s cheeks and then gazed at Sarina who was floating in front of him, that plump heart shaped giant butt of hers looked more enticing with each second, but before that, and with quite some effort he pulled his dick out of Alice.

    And as expected, with therge amount of sperm he spurted inside of his sister''s ass, the moment he unplugged it, a white stream oozed out of it, creating that scene he loves so much.

    Alice helplessly slumped no the sofa, unfortunately, or not really to be honest, she wasn''t done yet.

    Aster grinned and then sat on the couch, letting Sarina who was still enjoying the aftertaste of her climax, down next to him, he wrapped his left arm around her, even in her dizzy state, Sarina of course recognized the embrace of her lover and snuggled on Aster''s chest, with a dreamy expression on her pretty face.

    And while Aster enjoyed Sarina''s soft body, he ced his right hand on top of Alice''s head to give her a few pats.

    "Wake up sis, good girls have to clean after themselves", he said with a pervy smile on his face.

    "Mmm~", Alice raised her head and then smiled at Aster, her tired body moved until her head was resting on Aster''sp, her face directly in front of the still hard as steelrge penis of her brother.

    Naturally Aster would never force her to service him if she was really tired, only a selfish idiot would do that, but how could he not tell what the wishes of his beloved sister were, with a single gaze.

    Alice was practically smiling from ear to ear as she kissed the tip of Aster''s thing, her lips opened and then she swallowed half of the thing in a single go.

    Lilia casually sat at the other side and rested her head on Aster''s shoulder, so with two beauties resting against him and his sister moving her head between his legs, Aster closed his eyes for a moment, as his pupils returned to normal.

    But that didn''t mean he was just cking off, his hand guided Alice to blow him the way he wanted, her little tongue worked on the shaft while she bobbed her head, swallowing the thing deep into her mouth.

    Needless to say but it was quite a sloppy blowjob, Alice''s drool covered Aster''s penis, the repetitive movements created lewd slurping sounds.

    Right now Alice was in bliss, her whole body was conquered by her beloved this time, in fact she was the only one that received Aster''s love in her three holes, something of which she was proud.

    Which reflected on the fact that she was smiling while sucking Aster off, originally she was supposed to only clean the leftover sperm, but Aster was loving her enthusiastic service, she even looked at him from below, from time to time and then smiled at the sight of her brother enjoying her mouth.

    "My, what a lewd daughter I have~", yfully said Lilia, as she saw Alice gobbling Aster''s dick with all her heart.

    "Mngo Fpie¡­ tou wov it oo~", Alice did her best to reply, but her mouth was full right now, so only some strange sounds came out.

    It was then when she remembered that she didn''t need to speak tomunicate, as they were all connected.

    ''You love it too~'', she said through the mental connection, as she lowered her head more than before, she couldn''t swallow the whole thing as it had gotten bigger and thicker, so the limit was around three fourths of it, and she was already having a hard time not to gag.

    "Kuh!", Aster softly growled, Alice''s mouth was warm and soft, the sensation of her canines pressing against his thing, was actually lovely, not to mention her tongue moving around like a little lewd snake.

    Aster grabbed Alice''s head to keep her in ce and then exploded in her mouth, making her drink his white stuff, Alice gulped down till thest drop of it, her eyes got sleepy and just like that with Aster''s thing still inside her mouth she fell asleep.

    Aster caressed her face a couple of times as he pulled out, seeing Alice sleep with a happy satisfied expression, made Aster softlyugh.

    "Thanks for that, Alice", he said with a tender voice.

    "Mm~", though asleep, listening to Aster calling her by her name, made Aliceugh and blush.

    Aster stroked her silky hair and then carried her like a princess to the bed, letting her down next to Aria, who as a proof of how tired she was, didn''t wake up despite all the sweet cries that filled the room earlier.

    Aster then turned around, though his eyes were back to normal, he was still too excited, and the sight of the two sexy mothers waiting for him on the sofa made his dick throb a few times.

    ''Ah, I need to hurry up and made it so they can always be with me'', he thought as he licked his lips and approached the sofa.

 Chapter 554 Intense mating R-18 (part 3)

    Chapter 554 Intense mating R-18 (part 3)

    The pair of mothers could feel Aster''s tender gaze on them, and that alone made their little hearts flutter, while it is true that passionate and intimate lovemaking is these two''s thing, just like the others, they enjoy being spoiled by Aster.

    And judging by the gaze in his eyes, they knew it was time for that, Lilia yfully pushed Sarina who still had a slightly dreamy expression on her pretty face.

    "Come on, don''t let me hanging now~", she said with a teasing voice.

    "I can still go!", cutely eximed Sarina with a pout, she is worthy of admiration, not only she is the newest to the group, but the resonance between her soul constitution and Aster''s, amplifies the already overwhelming pleasure she received from her lover, even more.

    She is doing it a bit better now that her bloodline has awakened, which helped her bnce the increase in the sensibility that her soul has towards Aster, but it is like a bucket of water trying to put out a wildfire, which is in part why she is eager to go out on a mission, as she had finally taken a decision on which path take as her second.

    But right now, it''s not the time for that, Aster jumped towards the sofa,nding in the middle of the pair of beauties, the impact made the two beautiful mothers bounce a bit, just to "helplessly" fall in Aster''s embrace.

    Aster''s hands gentlynded on their bodies, since it was spoiling time, he didn''t go straight for their privates, instead of that he slowly caressed their sides, going down until he reached their waists.

    Both Lilia and Sarina had explosive hourss figures, with thin waists that looked as if they could snap if one wasn''t careful,bined withrge breasts, ample hips and those deliciously plump asses which Aster loved so much.

    "Mmm~", feeling Aster''s fingers softly caressing their smooth skins, both mothers let out cutefortable sounds, as they moved their bodies to further close the distance between them and Aster, essentially snuggling with him.

    Aster smiled, enjoying the intimate sensation, he leaned towards Sarina first to whisper at her.

    "My Sarina was so lewd earlier, I can''t wait for our mission", he said as he gently nibbled at her ear, making her blush.

    After enjoying Sarina''s lovely reactions, Aster gently pecked her cheek and making Sarina cutely giggle and rest her head on his shoulder, letting him tend to the dragon mother who has been observing them with a smile that isn''t a smile all along.

    Aster leaned towards Lilia this time, only to see her looking away, she changed a lot after Alice was born and underwent an even greater change when Aster was born, but ultimately her younger self''s attitude was reflected in Alice, as her current jealous reactions suggested.

    Luckily, Aster is pretty much an expert when dealing with the jealous type, because both his mother and sister, are pretty much in that category, with them falling into possessiveness from time to time.

    Aster smiled and then rubbed his cheek against Lilia''s, if one ignored the fact that they were naked and practically stuck to each other, they would look like a really united pair of mother and son.

    But while the feelings they had for each other, made them kind of fail in that aspect, they looked like a pair of newlyweds, being all cuddly and lovey-dovey.

    "Just wait until you can enter the mind space with your real body, I''ll chain you to my bed", he whispered at her.

    Listening to such words and imagining her future when she can be by her darling''s side all the time, a big smile flourished on her beautiful face.

    Having sessfully contented this lovely mother of his, Aster smiled and then used his right hand which was previously caressing Lilia''s body, to gently turn her face towards him.

    "Kiss me darling~", Lilia felt the sudden urge to have her lips sealed by her lover, so she cutely asked for it while looking at him with those charming red eyes of hers.

    Aster of course obliged, he softly pressed his lips against Lilia, enjoying their juiciness, but without going too far, keeping his tongue out of the game for now.

    Though for Lilia''s standards, this was a light kiss, it certainly had a charm to it, so she simply followed Aster''s lead and enjoyed being carried away by his gentle caresses.

    of pressure on their upper bodies.

    With onest peck, Aster once again wrapped his arms around the two mother''s waist and then left his body fall backwards, making it so he was nowying face up on the sofa, with Sarina and Liliaying on top of him.

    In this position, even if they were taller than him, they just amodated their bodies so that they were directly facing him, the two mothers exchanged gazes and then applied a slight amount of pressure on their upper bodies.

    The previous made theirrge breasts squeeze against Aster''s chest, their softness enveloped Aster, with the exception of the little pink nipples that were noticeably stiff, meaning they now wanted a much more intense approach.

    "We caught you darling, now you must listen to our demands~", cutely said Lilia, she stuck out her tongue and leaned downwards to kiss Aster.

    The previous wholesomeness was reced by Lilia sucking on Aster''s lips, shoving her tongue inside of her mouth, and exchanging saliva with him, she thoroughly enjoyed her darling''s mouth to the content of her heart, to the point that some drops of her sacred nectar leaked out of her nipples due to the stimtion, as she softly rubbed them against Aster''s chest.

    "Puaj~", after a few minutes of that, Lilia finally let go of Aster, she had a blissful expression as she separated from her beloved son, a transparent string still connected their mouths, as she gave her "sister" her turn.

    Aster who was heavily breathing due to the intense kiss he shared with Lilia, turned to see Sarina with interested eyes, waiting to see if she was going to follow the flow and be as shameless as Lilia.

    "Don''t stare too much¡­ dummy~", Sarina''s face was red as an apple, she could feel both Lilia and Aster''s gazes on her, naturally one was a teasing one, while the other was a loved filled one, but it didn''t change the fact that she felt like digging a hole to hide.

    That being said, she pressed her lips against Aster''s, only then she used her little tongue to invade Aster''s mouth, she wasn''t as shameless as Lilia, to casually stick out her tongue in such a lewd way as her, so she did it so it couldn''t be seen so easily.

    "Mww~", Still, she easily got into it and before she noticed, her tongue was entangled with Aster''s as they devoured each other lips, until she unconsciously started rubbing her inner thighs together.

    Her previous orgasm was enjoyable yes, but it was too lightpared to the mind-nking ones to which she is used to receive from Aster''s touch, so her body was feeling needy.

    Aster perversely smiled and then broke the kiss, he used his hand to bring Lilia''s face closer to him, to then kiss her and then alternate between the two mothers every thirty seconds or so.

    Enjoying the different softness of their lips and the sweetness of their saliva until they perfectly mixed.

    The stimtion was enough to make Aster''s dick twitch, after ten minutes of kissing those two, he decided to change things up, while Lilia and Sarina were gasping for air, Aster got up the sofa, he then lifted those two and dragged their bodies towards the edge of the sofa, until their butts were perfectly aligned with it.

    The sofa had armrests which were of course higher than the base of it, but Aster just ced cushions below of their bellies to make themfortable, so that he could work on those juicy asses of theirs.

    Now that the preparations wereplete, Aster kneeled behind those two, his hands were naturally attracted to their ample motherly hips, he pleased Lilia with his mouth not too long ago, so he first targeted Sarina.

    Aster''s hands rested on Sarina''s heart shaped plump butt, he fondled it to the content of his heart enjoying the smooth sticity of her private skin, the sensation of his fingers sinking on it was a delight to the touch.

    "Mmm~", naturally all those caresses were pleasant for Sarina, she knew how much Aster lovedrge butt, and was proud of her outstanding size, something that she never thought about prior to meeting/falling for him.

    Aster even rubbed his face against her buttocks, the proximity allowed him to get a whiff of Sarina''s sweet feminine scent, right from the source, with his face buried in that giant marshmallow, he felt to urge to give it a bite.

    And decided to do so but in a different way, Aster''s hands grabbed Sarina''s buttocks and spread them to reveal her sacrednd, after burning the image in his memory, Aster leaned frontwards and then gave her pussy a lick.

    "Uhhhh~", Sarina''s insides tingled, she was already wet just from the kissing of earlier, when Aster started fondling her ass, small drops of her nectar leaked out of her flower each time he squeezed that plump butt of hers.

    And now, Aster was reaping the fruits of his effort, getting to taste Sarina''s sweet nectar right out of the source, he first separated the petals of her flower to reveal the light pink insides, that were cutely drenched and looked really tempting.

    Aster''s eyes glowed as he dived into that pink paradise, his pressed his mouth against her vagina and directly shoved his tongue inside of her.

    "Nnngh~", Sarina''s body jolted due to the sudden stimtion, she could feel Aster licking and spreading her insides, loosening her up for the main event, her cute pussy contracted trying to squeeze his tongue, giving Aster a try of what it had in store for him.

    As much as Aster wanted to keep enjoying such pleasure, he was too aroused for that, as his raging erection suggested, Aster pulled out his tongue and then backed off a bit to steal a gaze of Sarina''s precious ce from behind.

    He even kept her the petals of her flower which would normally be tightly shut, slightly spread for his visual pleasure, her dripping pussy looked so cute and needy that he couldn''t help but rub his finger on her little honeypot.

    Naturally he licked the leftover nectar on his finger, before he grabbed his thing to rub it against her drooling pussy, smearing it in her juices to lube it up.

    Aster gave onest look at Sarina''s curves, before he leaned frontwards pressing the tip of his dick against her entrance, until he naturally slid inside of her.

    "Wuuh~", Sarina covered her face with her hands as she felt Aster spreading her insides apart, with all the previous forey, Aster had it easier than normal to prate her, so he pushed almost the whole thing in a single go.

    "Kuhhh", Aster was suddenly assaulted by the pleasurable sensation of Sarina''s pleats and folds, which applied pressure on his dick from every direction, while her body also tempted him to get in deeper inside of her, it felt heavenly good.

    Aster whose legs were shaking a bit, allowed his body to fall on top of Sarina, using his chin to massage her back, while he swinged his hips back and forth.

    "Ahhhnn~" a pleasured sound escaped Sarina''s mouth, in this position whenever Aster pushed her from behind, her breasts rubbed against the sofa, so it was a two-front attack, the only thing Aster didn''t like was that he couldn''t kiss Sarina in this position, but since Lilia was here, he could put his mouth to some good use.

    "No fair darling, I did say that you should take her to heaven, but not that you could ignore me~", cutely said Lilia as she held Aster''s face to then kiss him.

    "Ahhh yes, right there husband~", the stimtion made Aster''s dick get bigger inside of Sarina, applying pressure on a sweet spot of hers.

    Her tight pussy squirmed at the foreign object spreading her apart, the sensation of her fleshy walls mping down on him, also forced a soft growl out of Aster, who then increased the intensity of his kiss with Lilia and the pace of his thrusts.

    Since he was practically stuck to Sarina, there was no meat pping sound, in fact he barely separated his lower body from Sarina, just enough to barely pull out his dick to then shove it in a single go once again.

    Feeling that her pussy was aroused enough, since her slippery walls were enveloping him with such eagerness, Aster inwardly grinned and then using a bit of strength on his hips, he pushed thest part of his thing inside of Sarina.

    "Hyaaan~", the sudden assault made Sarina''s head tilt back as a high pitched moan escaped from her, her body shivered at the sensation of Aster kissing the entrance of her baby room.

    Aster wasn''t any better though, he had to stop thrusting a moment, because not only the pleasure on his ns was amazing, but her pussy tightened on the spot as if it was trying to milk him.

    Speaking of that, Lilia brought Aster''s face towards her bosom, her nipples had been leaking some of that white sacred liquid for quite some time at this point, and it would be a major crime to let it go to waste.

    Aster''s nose wrinkled a couple of times, the sweet smell of Lilia''s breastmilk was something he will never forget, he looked for the source while he pounded Sarina from behind, until his mouth found her nipple.

    "Mmm darling~", feeling the sensation of suction on her breast, Lilia put on a face of relief, her nipples were swelling a bit at this point, due to how excited she was, so the moment Aster started drinking from her, she came a bit.

    Aster was oblivious to that, right now he was focusing on two things, first on the delicious liquid that was gushing out of his beautiful mother''s breasts and second on the lovingly sensation of Sarina''s insides gently enveloping his dick, despite the quite deep and constant thrusts he was using.

    "Darling~".

    "Husband~".

    Their sweet cries soon started echoing through the room, apanied by some asional growls from Aster, who right now was immersed into the intense lovemaking he could have with the two mothers, without the need to worry about going too far, unless he actively looked to harm them, which of course would never happen.

 Chapter 555 Intense mating R-18 (part 4)

    Chapter 555 Intense mating R-18 (part 4)

    Aster closed his eyes as he continuously gulped down the sweet lukewarm milk of Lilia''s breasts, his right hand cupped that pair ofrge soft mounds, massaging them to make them release more of that sweet nectar that was delighting his pdar.

    Probably because he teased Lilia a lot earlier when he followed his instincts just a bit, but his mother''s breasts were heavier than normal, which made him inwardly smile.

    "Is my Lilia that pent up, despite all the love I have given her?", he said with a teasing voice.

    Naturally Aster didn''t stop sucking on his mother''s breasts, but just adjusted the motion to be able to speak, though his voice sounded a bit weird as there were some slurping sounds mixed, his message was properly delivered.

    "Mnngh~", but Lilia''s response was a cute sound, which was the result of both Aster calling her by her name instead of "mom" and thefortable and pleasurable sensation of closeness she got from this.

    Aster got the reaction he wanted, Lilia''s cute nipples stiffened on the spot and an evenrger amount of her clear white milk gushed out of those little pink buds.

    Originally, he was just drinking from Lilia''s right breast while he yed with the left one, but since Lilia was leaking more milk than before, her gently pressed those huge mountains of hers, and sucked on both of her nipples at the same time.

    Lilia''s body was lovely reacted to her beloved son''s caresses, each time he rubbed her nipples with his tongue, her body leaked two different sweet liquids in response, one from her breasts and the other from that beautiful ce between her legs.

    She couldn''t help but rub her inner thighs together while she closed her eyes and enjoyed the situation.

    Though they did it during sexual intercourse nowadays, for Aster and Lilia this was more of a bonding ritual, leaving aside the pleasure that this brought to both of them, the intimate and soothing sensation that it made them feel was out of this world.

    no matter what, she holds a special ce in Aster''s heart.

    While Lilia''s face was cutely blushed as she was lost in her little world, the normally "Mmm darling~", Lilia''s gave Aster a lovely gaze while she let out cutefortable sounds, her soft hands gently caressed her son''s hair, inviting him to drink from her to the content of his heart.

    Despite her aroused state, instincts and everything else, Lilia''s heart drowned in sugar whenever Aster drank from her breasts, even if she was the first one to support the idea of her beloved son taking in all the talented beauties of the world, since his darling was outstanding enough to monopolize them, she naturally also wanted to have Aster all for herself.

    And the intimacy she felt when they shared this moment, always reminded her, that no matter what, she holds a special ce in Aster''s heart.

    While Lilia''s face was cutely blushed as she was lost in her little world, the normally motherly and gentle Sarina was panting and moaning with a feverish expression on her beautiful ce.

    "Uhhhh~", her hands were tightly clenched on the cushion which she bit, to muffle the erotic sounds that were threatening to escape from her mouth, when Lilia''s nipples stiffened inside of Aster''s mouth, so did his penis inside of Sarina.

    His already way big thing hardened even more, forcing Sarina''s slippery and warm insides to adapt to amodate him even more tightly than before, and that made a course of electricity to assault the motherly woman all the way from the ce where they were connected to her brain.

    Sarina''s body cutely jolted, her toes curled up and her insides stuck to Aster''s thing, her body pleadingly asked him for a time out, but the request was denied.

    "Puaj", Aster let go of Lilia''s breasts and then kissed her little pink nipples onest time to drink the leftover little drops of milk that were dripping from them, earning some cute giggles from Lilia.

    Getting the message, Lilia gave Aster a tempting gaze as she stood up from the sofa to give them some space, not without seductively swaying that huge ass of hers, for Aster''s visual pleasure.

    Aster chuckled at her obvious intentions, but then put all his attention on the blond beauty which was being devastated below of him, this was going to be thest round for Sarina for today, and she wonderfully performed so she deserved a little reward.

    Aster let his body fall on top of Sarina, he moved upwards as much as his body allowed him to, which due to therge difference in height only let him reach the base of her neck, but that was enough for him to whisper.

    "I want to see my Sarina''s pleasure filled face when I fill her with my love", he mumbled at her.

    Sarina''s cute reaction was her body stiffening on the spot, like a little deer who is illuminated by amp, she who was previously lost in pleasure, froze, Aster softlyughed at the sight of her ears cutely reddening as she almost unnoticeably nodded.

    "Mm", with a low affirmation, Aster stopped pounding her from behind and against all his wishes, he pulled his thing out of her.

    Though it was needed so they could change the position, both felt a sensation of loss the moment their bodies were no longer connected, but everything was worth it when Sarina flipped her body to beying face up on the sofa.

    In this position, her front waspletely exposed to Aster, even if she really tried it was impossible for the motherly woman to hide the pleasure filled expression she had, whichbined with her slightly ashamed expression made her look freaking cute.

    And that wasn''t all, since every time Aster thrusted his hips against her ass from behind earlier, her breasts rubbed against the soft cushions, her nipples werepletely stiff and looked quite needy, as if they were jealous of all the attention Lilia''s got from Aster earlier.

    Going downwards there was the enticing sight of that small patch of light blond hair, crowning Sarina''s flower, which was glistening due to all the love juices that had drenched it.

    And the cherry of the cake, that pussy which looked quite inviting as it was leaking that enticing sweet scent, which made Aster''s mouth water and his dick twitch.

    Aster''s breath became heavy as he observed the beautiful woman in front of him, before he got on top of her, without losing a second, Sarina wrapped her long legs around Aster''s wait, while she moved her hips a bit, just enough for her pussy lips to rub against Aster''s hard hot thing.

    But only that made Aster feel the need to push his thing deep inside of Sarina, her flower was doing its best trying to bring him in, while Sarina''s lovely gaze fell on her lover.

    She extended her hands towards Aster offering her whole self to him.

    "Come here husband~", she cutely said, though it wasn''t her intention, her lovely attitude had an incredible "destructive" power, as a proof of it, Aster''s heart skipped a beat, each one of his girls had their own ways to move his heart after all.

    Aster epted Sarina''s invitation and with a small movement of his lower body, the tip of his thing found the little entrance of her pussy, all the forey made it so that with a small push, he almostpletely slid inside of Sarina.

    "Nnngh~", the sudden "invasion" made Sarina moan, she hugged Aster making him bury his face in her bosom.

    "It''s not fair, you gave Lilia''s too much attention, I''m jealous~", she mumbled, making Aster softlyugh, though she wasn''t going to let out anything, Aster dly sucked on Sarina''s breasts, while his tongue drew circles around her little nipples.

    Even if his opinion might be biased towards Lilia, since she is the only one from whose breasts he can drink, Sarina''s were not onlyrger but more squeezable and soft, he could only imagine how freaking good will they get once she starts producing breast milk in the future.

    Thanks to the connection between them due to Sarina being a Star Maiden, she could more or less understand what Aster was thinking as he yed with her breasts, and her face exploded in a cute red tone.

    Her pussy tingled and contracted at the imaginary situation of her carrying her lover''s child, and her fleshy walls opened way for Aster to reach the entrance of her precious baby room.

    "Hyaaan~", even if her body was the one wishing for Aster to go as deep as possible, when Aster obliged, she couldn''t help but let out a cute startled sound, in this position Aster had to shove his thing up to the base in order for his tip to kiss her cervix.

    But that had its own charm, feeling his skin entering in contact with Sarina as a sign of him beingpletely buried in her pussy, made Aster''s mind temporarily go nk, his mouth instinctively sucked on her breasts, but he stopped moving his hips.

    It wasn''t just the pleasurable slippery inside of Sarina applying pression on his dick in all the directions, what was making Aster get dizzy, but the soft and squishy sensation on his ns caused by Sarina''s womb sticking to it.

    It took the two of them a minute to return to reality after being lost in pleasure, Aster stopped sucking on Sarina''s breast and raised his head to look at her.

    His gaze was met by Sarina''s lovely flushed face, she leaned frontwards and took the initiative to kiss Aster.

    Her juicy lips sucked on Aster, as her little tongue slowly but surely entered his mouth just to be trapped by a much more domineering one.

    While enjoying Sarina''s lips, Aster''s right handnded on her soft t belly which he started caressing the next second, more specifically he was rubbing the ce at which the tip of his thing was being pressed against right now.

    Such a thing would not be doable back at earth, at least not without causing internal wounds to the girl, not to mention his size was obviously too much for even the age he appeared to have.

    Luckily not only female cultivators would have been every man''s dream back at earth, but his girls were aspatible as possible with him, so even if it takes a lot of preparation and training, they would always be able to amodate him.

    And for some he was the one who had to "grow", for example Lilia''s dragon form and Rya''s previous adult form, they were simply too tall and big for him, but that was good as he is barely touching the infant stage of his lineage meaning he has a lot of room for development.

    "Fufufu~", Sarina felt Aster''s softly caressing her belly and she cutelyughed as she ced her hand on top of his.

    Aster smiled in response and then changed the target of his lips to her smooth cheeks, showering her with gentle pecks as he started moving his hips slowly back and forth.

    Each girl had her own preferences, and while ultimately, they honestly enjoyed whatever Aster did to them, since he has always known how to take them to cloud nine, they certainly loved some practices more than others.

    For example, Sarina right now had closed her eyes as she focused her attention on feeling Aster''s thing slowly and gently going in and out of her, while he also kissed her cheeks, lips and even the tip of her nose, was making her love juices flow out of her pussy.

    She could feel every pleat and fold of her pussy cutely rubbing against Aster, to bring pleasure to the two of them, and to top it off, whenever he reached deep inside and the tip of his penis kissed her cervix, her whole body shivered as her orgasm kept building.

    "Mnghh~ there, give me lots of love Aster~", Sarina suddenly tightened her legs around Aster, as if to keep him as deep as possible inside of her, her insides quivered and with ast deep thrust she kissed Aster as she reached her climax.

    Aster wasn''t any better though, he felt Sarina''s pussy walls enveloping around him, while the tip of his thing was directly kissing the entrance of her baby room and he was finally pushed over the limit.

    Needless to say, but after all that teasing, he practically exploded inside of Sarina, his dick twitched as he ejacted quite fiercely, flooding her insides with his white stuff.

    "Wuuuuh~", with her mouth being upied by Aster''s lips as they shared a deep kiss, Sarina could only let out some muffled sounds, as she felt her belly being filled to the brim with a warm andfortable sensation.

    She just hugged Aster as strong as she could, and her insides followed her example, sticking to his thing, as she allowed herself to be carried away in pleasure.

    Without Sarina noticing, her eyes got dreamy and her body softened, she felt sofortable in the embrace of her lover and was so tired after such an intense lovemaking session, that she fell asleep while they were still connected.

    Aster smiled, he admired the pretty sleeping face of the motherly woman and couldn''t help but find her perfect, her peaceful sleeping expression was worth immortalizing in a portrait.

    Aster gently rubbed his face against hers and then kissed her cheeks, his ejaction hadn''t finished and neither her orgasm, as her spasming pussy, suggested.

    Aster just stayed there, closely hugging Sarina until her orgasm finished a couple of minutester, before he pulled out.

    Though he came really deep inside of her, the quantity was such that it overflowed all the way from her deepest spot, to the entrance of her pussy, she looked so delicate and yet had a tinge of lewdness due to his seeds pouring out of her, it was incredibly arousing.

    With all the care of the world, Aster carried Sarina like a princess all the way to the bed and gently put her down next to Alice and Aria, adding one more number to the soundly sleeping happy satisfied girl''s club

    The moment he took a minimal amount of distance from the bed, he could feel a predacious "dangerous" gaze falling on him, now that the other girls were peacefully sleeping, it was Lilia''s time to go wild.

    And she decided to do it big time by putting on practice the control she has been training to obtain, inside of the mind space where there were no consequences.

    Aster was taken by surprise at the sight of Lilia''s pretty ck wings spreading on her back, she didn''t trust herself to be able to keep her rationality if she fully manifested her wings, so out of the two pairs she had, Lilia only let one pair out, therge one to be more urate.

    And so those pretty ck scaled wings with a wingspan of around six meters in total, appeared on her back, Aster knew she kept her rationality because her pupils didn''t change into the vertical ones, she had when she let her instincts take over back at the mind space.

    Also, while she indeed grew taller, she didn''t reach the 2.5 meters that Aster calcted, she was back then, but a though less imposing, still quite tall 2.2 meters of height, the only word Aster could use to describe her deliciously curvy body was¡­ explosive.

    A ck sh suddenly tackled made Aster disappear, and what reced him was arge ck spherical object, from which some moans and giggles could be hearding.

 Chapter 556 Intense mating R-18 (part 5)

    Chapter 556 Intense mating R-18 (part 5)

    Aster couldn''t even react before he suddenly found himself enveloped in a dark enclosed space, while he felt as if a fierce predator was eyeing him.

    Now, the previous would have freaked out a lot of people, but Aster wasn''t one of them, in part because not only he knew the "predator" lurking in the shadows, but because he felt reallyfortable right now.

    As someone with a really strong soul energy, Aster''s senses are quite sharp, part of the reason as to why he put a lot of thought into training parallel thinking, is because he needed it.

    Because he receives a lot of information from his surroundings, so if he wouldn''t have created secondary lines of thoughts, he would be overwhelmed by everything his senses transmit to him.

    It was a downside of his soul exceeding what his realm should be able to do, but Aster turned it into an advantage, because he used a barbaric method to train his soul, which basically consisted in him breaking past his limits to expand it constantly, something no one would dare to do as a small mistake could make one''s soul copse.

    Anyway, in this isted space, he was actually relieved from that "burden", he could only, see, fell, smell and touch one thing, and it was that charming beautiful mother of his.

    "I didn''t know you could use your wings for that", said Aster, he waspletely cut off from the outside world, sure it didn''t even pass though his mind that Lilia could possibly harm him.

    But she isn''t a soul cultivator and yet she could block his spirit sense so perfectly, it was quite interesting, as Aster wanted his girls to be able to use powers from the three paths.

    The gentle darkness of this space was illuminated by a pretty pair of ruby-like eyes, as Lilia intensely gazed at her beloved son.

    "I haven''t been justzing around in the mind space you know, I want my darling to spoil me and reward me every day after all~", she cutely said before adding.

    "I simply wished with all my strength that you could only look at me~", her face had a slight flush and her eyes were filled with extreme love, giving her a predacious yet alluring charm.

    Aster chuckled, though Lilia didn''t let her instincts fully take over, she had was giving a different sensation, and while she would have probably made other men piss their pants, just by gazing at them, Aster didn''t feel intimidated at all.

    In fact, this only increased his desire to conquer her, Lilia knew it and loved it, surprisingly though her wings were tightly shut around them, creating this enclosed space, they didn''t suffocate or anything, and yet Aster''s nose could only smell Lilia''s feminine scent filling the air.

    It took Aster some effort not to lose himself and be intoxicated in this enticing atmosphere, even if it was quite dark, he could perfectly see Lilia''s superb naked body to itsst detail, and he couldn''t help but gulp down.

    Though Aster considers himself to have a quite ample taste when ites to women, as he appreciates not only those with explosive curvy figures, but the elegant slender type, it is also true that even the less endowed of his girls is quite above what would be considered petite.

    It might have to do with the fact that the first woman for whom he developed feelings was Lilia, so he found simr body types quite appealing to the eye.

    And right now, she had surpassed even that, not only being around half a meter taller than him, but having even bigger "assets" than normal, that didn''t look unbnced in her current form.

    Lilia could feel her beloved son''s hot gaze scanning her body from head to toe and that made her feel a sensation of pride, she even posed for him, exhibiting her delicious curves exclusively to him.

    Aster''s heart was racing like a runaway horse, and all that blood was pumped towards the raging erection this otherworldly beautiful mother of his was giving him.

    Aster suddenly hugged Lilia tightly, though they were sitting at the same level, due to Lilia''s increased height, directly upfront, his head could barely reach her chest but that was perfectly fine for him.

    Aster pressed his face against Lilia''s gloriouslyrge breasts, and then rubbed it against those giant soft mounds.

    With his face practically enveloped in that soft ce, Aster inhaled the sweet lingering scent that was created by the mix of Lilia''s natural fragrance and the smell of her breast milk, which earlier overflowed from Aster''s mouth, when he sucked at both of her nipples at the same time.

    "Mnhh~", Lilia let out an excited moan as she felt her darling''s nose rubbing her sensitive nipples from time to time, but that wasn''t all, Aster moved his hips back and forth, rubbing his dick against her pussy, making her love juices flow out and drench the whole thing.

    Despite her current erged size, she actually sat on Aster''sp as she moved her hips to match up Aster''s swings, every time the tip went near her tight entrance, her insides tingled in expectation.

    She actually reached a light orgasm from just having her pussy rubbed by Aster''s penis, the stimtion made her whimper and tightly wrap her exquisitely long legs around Aster''s body, pressing her body against her beloved as if she wanted to be one with him.

    Aster wasn''t any better, everything he could perceive right now was Lilia, he who is proud of his endurance actually ejacted without the need of pration of any kind, that''s how much Lilia was exciting him right now.

    "Phew!", both mother and son heavily sighed after they returned from cloud nine, at the same time which made the two of them softlyugh the next second.

    Due to the gap in height, Lilia had to lean down quite a bit, to get a taste of her beloved son''s lips, but the effort was worth it, she sweetly smiled as her she enjoyed a deep kiss.

    Lilia''s repeatedly gave Aster small pecks all over his face, to the focus on his lips, her cute snake-like tongue curiously entered Aster''s mouth, just to be received with weing arms, by Aster''s one.

    "Mnnghh~", the kiss was quite sloppy, not only because Aster was actively exchanging saliva with Lilia, but because little drops of her motherly nectar came out of her breasts, as a proof of how aroused she was.

    Lilia''s hands moved all over Aster''s body, she gently ruffled his hair, caressed his face and then his back which had grown wider quite fast in the previous years.

    Maybe because she once again was quite taller than her darling, she was reminded of their times back then, before their rtionship changed to what is now, how she doted on him, spending all her free time spoiling her darling.

    Lilia couldn''t help but sweetly smile, her body radiated that motherly charm which captured Aster''s heart back when he opened his eyes for the first time in this world.

    For a change Aster was the one to hide his face, because he was the one who blushed, it''s not a secret among the girls that he is a mother-con after all.

    "Fufu, it''s been a while since mommy spoiled you, let me do the moving this time darling~", she cutely said with a soft mellow voice, thatpletely didn''t match her predacious gaze, which resulted in a mix between wholesomeness and lewdness, in which Lilia had expertise, it was part of her devilish yet motherly charm.

    Aster was in for the ride, both literally and figuratively, he limited to nod as he leaned backwards, Lilia''s wings were quite flexible, soft and cuddly when it came to Aster, just like Alice''s tail.

    And that''s not the only things they had inmon, when it was Aster touching them, they also acted as erogenous zones, and the sole contact of Aster''s back against her wings, made Lilia''s body shiver, she ced her hands on her cheeks and licked her lips at her beloved as if she was looking at a delicious treat.

    "Darliiiing~", Lilia pounced on Aster, pressing his face against her boom while she moved her upper body sidewards a couple of times, before she let go of him to then kiss his forehead.

    Aster''s dick throbbed against Lilia''s belly, certainly he loved to be the one spoiling the girls, but being pampered by Lilia wasn''t bad from time to time.

    "Oh my, that must be painful, let mommy relieve you~", whispered Lilia, her hot breath was mesmerizing, another thing she shared with Alice is that her inner temperature, increased when she used her dragon trait.

    In fact, Aster who was tightly holding Lilia, could feel her body warming up with each second, no wonder she was swimming in that pool ofva back at the mind space when she allowed her instincts to take over, her warm body felt quite nice andfortable, despite the fact that she would have probably caused a fire to start in the bedroom, if it wasn''t for her wings isting the heat.

    Aster rubbed his face against Lilia''s love chest, which made Lilia giggle, her hands moved downwards until they reached Aster''s burning rod, her soft fingers yed with it for a couple of seconds before she grabbed it.

    With a lovely smiling expression, Lilia lifted her body and then aligned her wet and tight entrance with the tip of Aster''s dick, her love juices flowed out, drenching all the way from Aster''s ns to his shaft, it was as if she was bathing it with her nectar.

    "Mnnghhh~".

    "Gah!".

    A high-pitched moan escaped Lilia''s mouth, followed by a low growl from Aster, as she lowered her hips in a single go, swallowing the entirety of her beloved son''s thing, into her body.

    As daring as she is, in her normal form, Lilia would think it twice to do something like this right of the bat, though just like Sarina, taking the whole length of Aster''s dick, wouldn''t hurt her nor cause her any difort as long as there is a proper preparation beforehand.

    Having her insides spread apart all the way to her cervix in a single go, is¡­ dangerous, let alone the mind nking orgasm she will for sure attain, there is a chance that she even pee herself due to the strong stimtion.

    And while Aster probably wouldn''t really mind, it would be too ashaming for the two mothers to go through that, which is way he uses a few thrusts before going in as deep as possible giving their bodies a chance to amodate him.

    But Lilia in her dragon form is bigger in all the meaning of the word, though her pussy walls don''t get looser, in fact they are currently suffocating Aster''s dick with enough force to snap other men''s things like thin twigs, her vaginal channel erged along with her body, so even with Aster''s prodigious size, he didn''t reach her deepest spot.

    That being said, her transformation was partial, so while in length she still had some leisure, in width, Aster''s penis which had received even more blood, spread her fleshy walls apart quite a bit.

    It was so, that when Lilia tried to move her hips to start the lovemaking, her body faltered because Aster''s fat thing was rubbing all the good spots.

    "Hnnngh~", Lilia took in a breath of cold air, she bit her hand but a lewd sound couldn''t help but escape from her.

    "D-Darling did you get bigger inside of mommy~", cutely said Lilia as her lower body shivered, while her sticky and hot insides coiled around Aster''s dick, she nearly came just from that.

    Aster didn''t answer, his mind was in nk right now, there was only one thing in which he could think right now, and that was to make love to the beauty in his arms.

    Lilia''s hart skipped a beat when she felt Aster''s hands firmly grabbing her ample buttocks, even in her normal state, Lilia has the biggest butt among all the women Aster has ever seen, besides Rya''s adult form.

    And the dragon Lilia went beyond that, that soft pair of giant round pearls were a delight for the touch.

    Aster kneaded and caressed that huge heart shaped plump ass of hers, enjoying the stic, soft and firm sensation, his fingers sank into her meaty ass cheeks, bringing him that sensation he loved so much.

    "Uhhh~", Lilia pouted, she said she was going to do the moving and yet, her darling was taking the lead again.

    She giggled and then raised her hips until she could feel the tip of Aster''s dick almost leaving her, she could tell because every fiber of her body was begging to be reunited with its beloved.

    Lilia allowed her body to fall the next second, burying all of Aster''s dick inside of her, getting some aroused growls from Aster, whose hands just tightened their grip on her plump butt.

    "Hnghh, how cute~", Lilia felt Aster''s dick twitching inside of her and she teasinglyughed, as she stared rocking her hips.

    She added some small twists here and there, which made it look as if she was dancing on Aster''sp, that being said she wasn''t going as wild as she thought she was going to be, instead of that she was actually taking it quite slowly, but it was so intimate that her body had gotten too sensitive.

    So that even if she was moving at what she would consider a slow pace, she was loving every second of it.

    "Uhhh~", Aster suddenly pushed his hips, matching Lilia''s movements, her squishy insides pressed against Aster''s thing, producing lewd wet sounds as he went in and out of her.

    Lilia''s face was filled with pleasure as she pressed her body downwards, smacking herrge ass against Aster''s thighs.

    Feeling her orgasm building, Lilia threw all pretensions away, and went wild on Aster''sp, her body moved up and down, making herrge breasts sway following the rhythm, Aster had long been in trance, he wasying against her wings, with his hands ced on Lilia''s hips.

    Watching her bounce on hisp, enjoying her pleasure driven expression, and the charming jiggling movements of her milk jugs, along with her lewd moans.

    "Pah~Pah~Pah~".

    "Ahhhng~Anghhh~Ahhh!".

    After taking some impulse, Lilia pressed her lower body against Aster, and just grinded her hips, as she reached her long-awaited orgasm.

    It was as if a dam had broken for the two of them, a clear and lukewarm stream of liquid gushed out of her flower, drenching Aster''s lower body all the way to his abdomen, but he returned the favor in a sense as he shot a thick load of sperm all the way inside of Lilia, filling her stomach.

    Llia''s body copsed on top of Aster, her breasts directly rested on her face, and since Aster who was still ejacting, felt his throat a bit dry, he nted his mouth on his mother''s breasts and drank directly from them.

    A mix of Lilia''s pants and whimpers as well as low gulping sounds filled this closed space, while the pair of mother and son enjoyed the afterglow of their orgasms.

    Aster closed his eyes and concentrated on what was happening inside of Lilia, her pussy walls were massaging his thing, squeezing down on it as if it was trying to milk as much of his white stuff as it could.

    Lilia had a blissful expression as she felt the warm seeds of her darling being spewed inside of her precious ce, her face had a feverish color and she felt her chest all tingly, it was simply intoxicating.

    It took the two of them almost fifteen minutes to recover from that, they bodies were stuck to each other, it was hard for them to even sweat, since they both had insanely strong bodies and yet, the previous round made their bodies glisten due to sweat, as a proof of how intense they grinded against the other.

    Lilia moved her body downwards until she reached her target, which were her darling''s lips, to gently kiss them, they were still connected and so she felt Aster''s thing hardening back to its prime, inside of her.

    Lilia giggled and then pulled Aster''s dick out of her, as always, no matter how much Aster ejacted, a single round wasn''t enough for it to overflow from her pussy, as her body hungrily devoured till thest drop of his white stuff.

    Since her wings were connected to her upper back, she couldn''t turn around so she instead rotated the sphere until her ass was facing Aster''s dick.

    Aster was in delight at both the sensation and the sight of his dick being sandwiched by Lilia''s plump meaty buttocks, pre-cum was already seeping out of his urethra, wetting Lilia''s butt in the process.

    Lilia slightly turned her head around to give Aster a seductive gaze as she swayed her ass sidewards, her meat buttocks bounced and jiggled as she tempted her lover to enter her.

    Aster who was still heavily breathing, chuckled, his hands grabbed Lilia by her waist and then guided her so that the entrance of her pussy aligned with his thing.

    He then lifted his upper body and hugged her from behind as he dragged her towards him, he could feel a delicious amount of resistance, followed by a warm andfortable enveloping sensation around his dick.

    "Nghhh~", Aster''s right hand moved upwards to y with Lilia''s breasts, he pinched her nipples making a little stream of her milk to gush out of them, as he started swinging his hips, making love to his beautiful mother while holding her in his embrace.

    For the next few hours, Lilia''s moans, Aster''s pants and the sloppy wet sounds produced by their bodies uniting,pletely filled the space created by Lilia''s wings.

    Luckily, they were isted, because Lilia''s voice went up quite a bit over time, which would have for sure woken up the other girls who were sweetly smiling on the bed.

    By the time they ended, the sky had gained that orangish tone that announced that the day would be ending in a couple of hours, only then Lilia''s wings disappeared and the now exhausted pair ofscivious dragon mother and son, fell to the ground.

    Aster wasying down on top of Lilia, while the two of them were panting with happy satisfied expressions on their faces.

    "That was amazing darling~", cutely mumbled Lilia, to which Aster limited to nod, his eyes were closing by themselves, he lost count of how many times he came during the previous hours.

    Luckily, he could go to rest at the mind space, because he still had to give some attention to the little girl that was ying with Espi outside.

 Chapter 557 Kanaâ€™s time

    Chapter 557 Kana¡¯s time

    Inside of the mind space, Rya saw Aster''s body appear right next to her on the bed at the highest point of Hyperion, previously whenever he entered the mind space he would appear at the ground near where his soul avatar is always sitting, but now that he has increased his control over the mind space, even if it was just a bit, he could change where he appeared.

    Rya saw Aster''s handsome sleeping face and she pouted before she softlyughed, she stopped herself from looking at what was happening outside because she knew, he was going to be doing lewd stuff with the others.

    But along her daily bath to nurture and prepare for Aster helping her elerate the recovery of her soul, she received a quite¡­ daring message from Lilia.

    "Take the chance to learn while you can, otherwise Sarina might surpass you~", it''s what she told her.

    Rya has a pretty well understanding of the other girls, in her mind Sarina is a gentle and non-aggressive woman, who doesn''t fight for attention, which itself has a charm to it.

    As such, she is always willing to be thest one to take a turn and doesn''t really try to monopolize Aster, she was the one with whom Rya thought she would get along the most, as she practically the contrary of Lilia.

    But that image just crumbled apart earlier, Rya just awakened to the truth that the calm ones are quite scary when they decide for something, so she had started to consider Sarina a formidable rival for the main wife spot.

    "I guess I should have expected it from someone that even corrupted me,scivious dragons~", she cutely said as she rested her head on Aster''s chest to sleep with him.

    Previously she didn''t have a need to sleep or even rest, but now that she has be "younger" and more human-like, she had started to enjoy daily mundane things, such as eating, chatting with Lilia and sleeping.

    And like that, under the eternal starry sky of the mind space, those two slept snuggling with each other, surprisingly Lilia didn''t barge in, well to be honest she did enter the mind space, but after seeing those two enjoying a calm sleep, she simply giggled and left, as she thought to herself.

    ''I guess I have teased her enough for a day~''.

    And so, the hours passed in the mind space, until Aster''s eyelids slightly trembled, he opened his eyes and enjoyed the sight of cute Empress peacefully sleeping in his embrace.

    He could tell when the girls were in the mood for sex and when they just wanted some cuddles, he would never push them to anything just for his pleasure, not to mention this kind of interactions were good for him to.

    Thinking oning to spoil Ryater, he kissed her forehead, earning a few giggles from her, before he left the mind space, it had been around eight hours since he entered the mind space, which means it has been roughly an hour since he went to sleep in the outside world.

    ''To think it took me eight hours inside the mind space where I recover even faster than normal, that subus mother of mine did wear me out this time¡­'', thought Aster as he chuckled.

    It''s not like he hadn''t been out for more than that, but normally after such a long session he goes to sleep in the outside world, eight hours of full recovery in the mind space amount to a lot.

    Aster opened his eyes in the outside world, feeling fresh as a lettuce, he was stillying down naked on top of Lilia''s body which had return to normal when her wings disappeared.

    Due to that, his head which previously was resting on her chest when she was in her dragon form, was now resting on her belly, despite the fact that they were all sticky due to having broke a sweat after all that lovemaking, there wasn''t any unpleasant smell in the room.

    Much less on their bodies, Aster couldn''t help but kiss Lilia''s cute bellybutton, before using his soul energy to get up, as expected Lilia was already up since a while ago thanks to her monstrous body, she just remained quite and calmly observed her beloved son sleep with a sweet smile on her face until now.

    Naturally how could she miss any chance to sweeten her darling''s eyes, Lilia extended her pretty hand towards Aster, as she posed like a nobledy waiting for a gentleman to help her stand up.

    "Come one, you did it like crazy already mom!", Alice who recently woke up just to see her mother seducing Aster right of the bat, jumped from the bednding on the air in front of Aster, as her tail wrapped around his waist for support.

    Sarina and Aria also approached Aster and gently held onto him, making Asterugh, he helped Lilia get up and then said.

    "Let''s clean ourselves, so I''ll go check on Kana and then we''ll have a nice family dinner with my Sarina''s delicious food".

    Those fourughed and then followed Aster to the bathroom where they helped clean and wash each other, after finishing changing, with a snap of Aster''s fingers, his Rigel''s mes cleaned the mess in the room, getting rid of all the "fluids" that were produced during the previous session, in a few seconds the enticing sweet smell was reced by a rxingly fresh and clean fragrance.

    Only then they left the room, Lilia went with Sarina to the kitchen since she wanted to prepare something for her darling by herself, while Alice and Aria went straight to the training room, where Tiana was waiting for them, since they felt full of energy right now.

    ¡­

    As for Aster he left the mansion and went into the forest, the sun would be leaving the sky in an hour or so, and judging by the stars that had started to be visible it was going to be a pretty night.

    It wasn''t hard for Aster to find his way to where the little girl was, in part because Espi''s figure could be seen from afar, and also because he could hear the cuteughing voice of Kana and surprisingly Mira.

    Another thing he immediately noticed the moment he left the mansion was the big tree that stood in the middle of the forest, near that river which was used as a private pool by Aster and the girls, that was Nim''s clone which had started to prepare thend for when its main body can be taken out of the mind space, so that its consciousness can live in it, because what would be moving around, following Aster will be the clone for a variety of reasons.

    "Hey, you are finally out, do all humans mate for hours, do you have to do it inside a room, how many times can you do it, are humans always¡­", the moment the chatterbox Runic Oak detected Aster''s presence, it shrank into a mini hand sized tree and came flying towards Aster to make a ton of weird questions, which made Aster bitterly smile, luckily, he knew how to handle this curious three.

    priceless for it as it would help to understand humans better.

    Naturally Aster was basically scamming the three, just so it didn''t bombard him with tons of strange "I''ll show you how we humans interact, without any ulterior move, is the base of what we call "friendship", but you have to be quiet and just observe", he said.

    The mini three sparkled at Aster''s "generous" offer, in Nim''s mind, someone that was always surrounded by girls who were happy at all times, must be a social sess, and that knowledge was priceless for it as it would help to understand humans better.

    Naturally Aster was basically scamming the three, just so it didn''t bombard him with tons of strange questions, but there was no need for Nim to know that.

    Aster soon reached an open area within the forest of the valley, and then smiled as he heard some soundsing from the bushes that were ahead of him, Kana suddenly appeared out of thin air, and tackled him.

    Of course, the light as a feather little girl, couldn''t even move Aster who just weed her with open arms.

    "Big brother~", she cutely said as she hugged Aster, to then grab his hand and drag him along.

    "Come big brother, it is still not finished but I want you to see the garden I have been working on with aunt Helena and sister Dahlia!", she said with an enthusiastic voice.

    Aster happily followed her, past the bushes from which she came there was an evenrger open area, this is where Espi''s nest was located, apparently Kana chose the nearby area to make her garden, because this way she coulde y with the little wyrm.

    Once they passed some tall trees, Aster''s eyes glowed as he saw the area in which Kana and the pair of aunt and niece from the Green Lotus faction had been working on, it was totally different of what he remembered.

    Besides Espi''s house, there was a sea of pretty flowers with a wide path that surrounded and went through the garden, a shallow pond and a recreative area with arge table that could be used for pics or tea parties, it was like a though smaller quite refined version of the secret room of the store where Helena and Dahlia lived.

    With the current color of the sky, a specific part of the flower sea looked specially eye catching, there were some kind of sunflower that were releasing a pretty dim orange light, followed by white flowers that were slowly changing their color to a light blue, it was quite the visual spectacle.

    Those weren''t spirit herbs with medicinal properties, but decorative ones, however the scent produced by the sea of flowers was quite rxing and to Aster''s surprise, the spirit energy in this area was though just a bit, denser than in other parts of the forest he has explored so far.

    And it was natural, because there was no spirit gathering formation set up here, which picked Aster''s interest, but that could wait forter, since he could feel the "Praise me" gaze of the little girl piercing him like a spear, which was honestly cute.

    Aster patted Kana earning some giggles from her, as he asked.

    "Did you choose the flowers and the design of the garden by yourself?", he asked, to which Kana happily nodded.

    "Mm, aunt Helena showed me different kinds of flowers and those two fitted perfectly for the idea I had in mind, but it wasn''t just me, you should have seen how smart is Espi big brother!".

    "It saw me struggling to prepare thend and helped me by changing its size and digging around to removerge stones and roots that were in the way, it even helped me nt the seeds in the right ces", she said as she pointed at the little wyrm which was approaching them.

    Aster could also see Mira who was sitting on the branch of a tall tree, looking like a grumpy cat that doesn''t want toe down, which made Aser inwardlyugh at theparison.

    "I see, it''s good to see that you two are getting along so good, since you''ll being with me for the next mission", said Aster, which made Kana''s eyes sparkle.

    "Hissss~", even the little wyrm happily hissed, as it understood the meaning of Aster words, despite the fact that it could onlymunicate with Kana, it perfectly understood what others said.

    Aster inwardly smirked and then added.

    "Ah, of course, Mira cane too, as long as she wants to", the ligress girl was about to refuse when Kana started cheering up.

    "Really, thanks big brother, I had a lot of fun with Espi and sister Mira, even if we just got to meet not too long ago!", she said.

    Mira''s refusal stuck in her throat after seeing that little angel-like girl be so happy, just because she stuck around as she wanted to see that strange wyrm up-close, just to end up chatting and makingpany to the little girl who was frolicking in the flower garden and jumping around with the wyrm.

    "Big brother, here let me serve you some tea I prepared myself!", said the little girl with an enthusiastic expression as she guided Aster to the table, not without turning to see Mira to say.

    "You too sister Mira, everyone liked the tea I prepare, even Espi~".

    "Yes,e and join us "sister" Mira", said Aster as he sat at the table, making Mira softly growl at him.

    Ultimately, she gave up and jumped from the tree branch, to perfectlynd and sit in front of Aster, even Espi approached the table, to wait while Kana prepared the tea, in case you wonder how it worked for Espi whose body was more than one hundred metersrge, it shrank until it was around twenty centimeters, and properly upied a "seat".

    "Here!", Kana finished quite fast, she poured a cup to each one and happily waited to see them try it for the first time, in Aster and Mira''s case.

    Now, Aster is normally not too fond of hot drinks, but this tea was quite good, even the grumpy ligress girl couldn''t help but be amazed at the taste.

    "It''s good¡­", she mumbled which made Kana sweetly smile, she didn''t need to hear Aster''s answer, because she was sitting on hisp, getting head pats from him, as for Espi, it was using its little tongue to drink from the cup, with a delighted expression.

    It was a strange tea party, but Kana enjoyed it a lot, Aster asked her what she did during his absence and the little girl told him everything and while Mira limited to mostly drink from her cup and ask for more, she actuallyughed a bit from time to time.

    As for the little wyrm, it hissed at some parts as if it was participating in the conversation, in fact it was thanks to Kana tranting, very much to Mira''s surprise.

    With Kana''s brightughs and delicious tee, the time flew by and before anyone noticed the moon as already illuminating the starry sky of the valley, they actually chatted, listened and drank tea, for about two hours.

    Aster saw the little girl fidgeting as she hesitated to say what was in her mind, and he smiled.

    "What happened, you can always rely on me you know?", he said as he gently caressed Kana''s silky hair.

    Kana nodded in response before saying.

    "Big brother, are you going to help me train during our mission¡­ it was fun to beat that bad guyst time", she said in a low voice.

    "¡­".

    Aster remained silent for a moment before heughed out loud, apparently the little girl felt a bit embarrassed because she had fun beating the crap out of Ley back then.

    "Of course, I''ll help you train as much as you want".

    "Yeeei!", Kana happily hummed after getting the answer she wanted, making Aster smile, while Mira observed them with a somewhat conflictive expression.

    On one hand she still held it against Aster for "capturing" her, but she had to admit that out of all the people that could have discovered her true name, Aster was one of the better oues.

    "Humph", she softly snorted as she drank from her cup, just to feel he urge to murder something, when she heard Nim saying.

    "Hey Ligress woman, are you feeling like mating after this human ritual?".

    And with the never ending arguing between Mira and Nim, as well as Kana''sugh and Espi''s hisses, the tea party ended, originally Aster was going to start with his n regarding Espi today, but the little girl deserved all his attention, so he postponed it forter.

    Not only because he wanted to, but because Esmeralda had told him how hard she has been working to improve, certainly Kana is a genius, but she also works as hard as her body allows her to, because she wants to walk alongside Aster.

    For someone like her with a gentle nature by innate, to have such a strong resolution to be stronger, is quite rare, anyone who sees such a fragile-looking girl training like she does with Esmeralda, would be moved.

    And yet she neverins nor shows any signs of being tired, because she does it for the sake of be closer to her beloved big brother, such a good girl deserves to be rewarded, which is why Aster had decided to take her with him in more missions than what he had thought.

    "We wondered why weren''t you returning, turns out you were all enjoying such a nice ce without us, no fair~", Lilia''s voice suddenly drew the attention of Aster and the others.

    They turned around just to see, all the girlsing from within the forests, carrying all sorts of dishes, which they then ced on the table.

    "I think dinning outside under the light of the moon from time to time, might be a good change, don''t you agree", said Sarina as she smiled at her daughter.

    "Mm, the air here is quite fresh and the scenery is lovely", said Aria as she sat next to Alice, who took the seat directly at Aster''s left.

    Surprisingly Sarina upied the seat at Aster''s right, which made Lilia''s right eyebrow twitch, but she sighed and abided by the bet she made and sat next to Sarina, which made the other girlsugh.

    But the one who was enjoying this the most was Kana, having all her sisters and aunts surrounding her, smiling and having a good time together made her happy.

    Naturally she had her usual gluttonpetition with Alice, while they fought to personally feed Aster, just to both be outsmarted by Lilia who stood from her seat and hugged Aster from behind, to then look at him with needy eyes and ask him to feed her.

    And so another household rule, which consisted in dinning at Kana''s garden in the valley, was born like that, probably a bigger flower garden will be needed in the future to amodate more people, but that will only keep the little girl happy in the iing years.

 Chapter 558 Espiâ€™s Breakthrough (Part 1)

    ?

    After enjoying a nice warm meal with the girls, during which Aster took the chance to set up the schedule for the next days, he saw that Alexandra and Tamara had started to mingle with the others.

    Alexandra never had any friends since she didn''t have time to rx due to her mother''s condition, so it was still a bit awkward for her, but she seemed to have gotten a bit closer to the youngest girls, namely Alice, Aria and Tiana.

    Tamara participated in making the dinner along with the other mothers, and surprisingly Cami who also tagged along with them, because she wanted to learn more from Sarina, who was the best chef of the family as of current.

    As for the ones that were missing from the dinner, Eric and Sofia will be returning tomorrow ording to a message they sent to Felicia, there was also Tomas who called beforehand to tell Tamara he would stay all the night as he was discussing some things with Julian.

    Aster honestly thought that the poor man wanted to recover after being sucked dry by his wife, so he gave him the "order" to discuss about how to improve the cooperation between the sects that were part of the alliance.

    Once they had their fill, everyone parted ways, some of them had other things they wanted to do, while Aster and the girls went straight to their bedroom, there won''t be any naughty things tonight, as they went quite hard at it earlier, but they wanted to cuddle all together, Kana included this time.

    And so, the hours passed and the moon was reced by the sun at some point, just as he proposed earlier, Aster went to the mind space to have some cuddly time with Rya, and also help her with her daily recovery session.

    Since the process took quite a toll on his soul energy reserves, this also worked as part of his barbaric way to train his soul and more importantly, both of them ended up pretty tired after it, so they enjoyed hugging each other to sleep even more than normal.

    Aster opened his eyes and was received by the sight of Rya''s pretty face up-close, she slowly opened her eyes almost at the same time as Aster, and then sweetly smiled at him.

    Aster couldn''t help but kiss her soft peachy lips as he caressed her face, making his cute Empress blush.

    "Doing perverted things first thing in the morning~", she cutely mumbled, making Asterugh as he stretched his body, naturally they went to sleep wearing light clothes, but while Rya was wearing some of the lingerie that Lilia "rmended", Aster used shorts and a t-shirt.

    "Think what you want to do for our date, I''ll fulfill all the desires of my cute Empress", teasingly said Aster as he pecked Rya''s lips one more time before leaving the mind space.

    On the outside world, things were a bit more crowded, though Aster''s bed could amodate more than ten people at the time, the girls always ng to Aster, so they upied a rtively small part of the mattress.

    Aster opened his eyes in the outside world, he looked downwards just the see Kana snuggling on his chest, while mumbling "Big brother", with a happy smiling face.

    Since the others had their fun with Aster, they left Kana have the "main" spot, which was basically sleeping on top of Aster, and she was enjoying it to the fullest, as her smiling sleeping expression suggested.

    If you wonder how were the others able to convince Lilia to concede her rightful ce, she and Sarina acted as Aster''s pillow tonight, as thoserge and fluffy breasts on which he was resting his head suggested.

    "Mm~ good morshning big brother~" Kana cutely rubbed her eyes as she greeted Aster to then peck his right cheek, as she "demanded" some head pats, which Aster gave to her with please, the little girl giggled and hen got up the bed, since she was going to assist her beloved big brother with the first activity of the day.

    Aster could then feel Alice''s tightening her grip on his right arm, and he chuckled, this sister of his was awake since a few minutes ago, and was waiting to get her morning kiss, or she won''t let go of him.

    Aster lifted his right arm and Alice came along with it, to put her on top of him and then press his lips against hers.

    "Mmm~", after getting what she wanted, Alice "woke up" as she let out a happy sound to then get up and follow Kana to wash her face.

    Next was the ice princess''s turn, Aria was actually sleeping, and since he had a bit more leisure to move, Aster rolled his body to be amodated sidewards, while facing Aria, as always, she had hat soft and sweet scent which Aster loved, on her.

    "Uhhh~", Aria let out a cute sound as she felt her lover gently pecking her lips, she smiled while keeping her eyes closed, before getting up.

    Last but not least, Aster decided to attack the two mothers at the same time, so he flipped his body over, and his facended in between those two giant pairs of breasts, after getting a nice taste of their feminine fragrance, he moved upwards and then kissed Lilia, before doing the same to Sarina.

    "More darling~", Lilia dragged Aster towards to get seconds, making Sarina pout as she did the same, only after they got ten kisses, they let go of him, since they knew Aster had something important to do, they will be looking anyway, so it''s not like they won''t be seeing him.

    ¡­

    After a quick breakfast, the girls followed Aster outside of the mansion, Eric and Sofia as well as Tomas and even Julian joined them as they went deep into the valley, to an area Aster designated for something he has been nning for quite a while, this visit to the silicon forest, made him realize the importance of having a ride.

    And while with the deep pockets he has obtained thanks to all the "donations" made by the idiots that have antagonized him, as well as the earnings from the store and other deals his family has made with, he could afford to buy an enved spirit beast through a private channel, which would be prepared by Julian, as that kind of goods were only avable in high ranked Ster Systems, he didn''t want a spirit beast with a broken will.

    Though in this mortal realm there weren''t spirit tamers for sure, it''s not like cultivators didn''t have ways to control spirit beasts, but they were too roughpared to the ability that spirit tamers had.

    Basically, they beat them until they were broken and then used an enving cor to turn them into obedient pets for rich young masters, literally, because the process is not only quite long but the cor is really expensive and the limit is the Transcending realms.

    Heavenly realm ve cultivators do exist, but no one has owned a spirit beast on the heavenly realm, as they posses intelligence on par with humans, but stronger minds, that being said, there are sects and forces that had for one reason or another managed to form a deal with some spirit beast, to act as their guardian deity.

    The Drage had one, ording to Lilia, but those cases are really scarce, and those enved spirit beasts have no potential, they are bought mostly for vanity to show off one''s status, and that''s not what Aster wants.

    What he is aiming to, is having a trustfulpanion, a mutual benefiting association, and the little wyrm was worth investing in.

    Speaking of which, the only one who didn''t know what was happening here was Espi itself, they all arrived at an open area in the valley where the spirit energy was rtively thin, meaning it was basically on par as the public areas of the Battle, but that was about to change.

    Aster descended from the air in front of the little wyrm apanied by Kana, Espi curiously looked at Aster and Kana, wondering what was happening.

    "Today, you''ll be advancing to the Mortal Transcending realm, with the help of this", said Aster as he waved his hand, taking out a few things from the mind space, a human sized pitch-ck sphere, a piece of wood which released some yellow zes from time to time, a light blue diamond crystal that reflected the light of the sun andstly another core which seemed to be covered invender colored mist.

    The cores were obtained from the leader magic beasts which Aster purified with Rigel''s mes inside the mind space, the wood was a piece of one of the most radiated trees which he obtained, that was safe for use in the Transcending realms, and the diamond was part of the extensions created by the Diamond Bone Orchid, meaning it was perfect to nurture the physical body and increase the defense against energy type attacks.

    Those were the materials he had prepared for Espi to choose, they all had different attributes and properties, he did so, because ording to Mira, Espi was a rare variant among dragon subspecies, it had been born without an attribute, but it had the amazing capacity to adapt to its surroundings, thanks to its special scales, something that none of the girls had heard about, it might even be an ability that Espi inherited from a distant ancestor.

    Espi''s eyes glowed, it perfectly understood Aster''s words and it could tell that all those materials were quite precious, which made it let out some happy hisses, that made Kana giggle.

    "Espi says "thank you" big brother", she said before adding.

    "But it says that if it would be possible to get more of simr materials, with other attributes?".

    "Oh?", Aster''s interest was picked, he prepared these ones as they had the attributes which everyone agreed could be the most beneficial for the little wyrm, but he had more of them, which spoke of how vast was his wealth, since they were all half step Heavenly realm, ranked after being refined by him.

    Aster has never been stingy when it came to resources for the members of his family, if he has it then it''s as good as theirs, if he doesn''t have it then he will obtain it.

    With a snap of his fingers, other materials were taken out of the mind space and ced in front of the little wyrm.

    There were metals, minerals, nts and even liquids, all with different attributes and properties, Espi observed all the things and then used its tail to point at exactly nine of those materials, which Aster separated from the rest.

    He then returned the other things to the mind space and then saw Espi hesitating, before a determined expression appeared on its face as it hissed at Kana, the little girl smiled and then patted Espi''s head as if tofort the little wyrm.

    "Espi wants big brother''s blood to be the tenth and most important material, since it temporarily can''t share its true name with big brother, in exchange this will formalize the contract between you two and it also is supposed to bring prosperity to the bind parts", said Kana.

    Aster nodded without putting too much thought into it, he has used the refined version of his blood to help Tiana and Felicia temper their bodies, not to mention he gives something even more "intimate" to the Star Maidens, so some extra bottles of his blood won''t amount to much.

    He took out a small container and poured the contents of a few bottles inside of it, until a mix of red and golden liquid had filled the bucket, the amount was around the same which Sarina drank to fully recover back then, which was enough for her to smoothly advance, as soon as she surpassed her personal tribtion of course.

    Aster then amodated the objects to form arge circle with the contained with his blood in the center, ording to Espi''s request, needless to say but all the others were surprised at the fact that a low ranked spirit beast was smart enough to ask for things like this, but Mira was here to exin things through.

    "That wyrm is around that little girl''s age in terms of maturity, which means is quite young, in fact I was surprised that it wasn''t hunted and managed to survive alone until now, since I don''t feel the mark of a strong spirit beast on its body, but now it makes a bit more sense, it has really good instincts, which is what is dictating its course of action right now, it instinctively knows how to obtain the best possible result".

    "That being said, knowing it and it being easy are twopletely separate matters, if my calctions are correct, the intensity of that method won''t lose at all whenpared to the one I used for my breakthrough, but with the atmosphere of this ce, it''s going to be harder", she said.

    "Espi will be fine, because big brother is here", confidently said Kana, making the girls smile.

    "She''s right, there is nothing he can''t do", added Sarina, they were the living proof of that, he literally found a w in the heavenlyw of this mortal ne, in order to give them the best foundation possible, everyone here has benefitted of the miracles caused by Aster, in a way or another.

    "Of course, we are talking about my darling after all~", said Lilia as she created a barrier at a few dozens of kilometers, it was time for everyone to give the little wyrm some space, Aster had already created a spirit furnace to refine spirit energy using Rigel''s mes, creating the best conditions possible for Espi''s breakthrough, just like he did for Sarina, Felicia and Cam back then.

    He was thest one to leave, he saw Espi''s eyes were filled with emotions, which included anticipation and nervousness, so he extended his hands towards it and the little wyrm leaned its head frontwards, so that Aster could pat it.

    "Don''t worry about anything, focus on advancing so that you cane with Kana and me to explore this universe full of wonders", said Aster.

    Though he hadn''t spent too much time with the little wyrm, he haspletely epted it in his family, so he didn''t want it to suffer any harm.

    "Hisss!", the little wyrm let out an enthusiastic hiss, and then moved towards the center of the circle created by the materials, where the refined spirit energy was naturally flowing to, as those things were all high ranked treasures.

    Aster flew away and then reunited with the others; Julian was amazed at everything he had seen today.

    As the ruler of Gtia, he has visited high ranked Ster System, and those guys love to show off, to demonstrate the "difference" between a middle ranked and a high ranked territory, among which he has gotten a glimpse of some guardian beasts of a couple of sects.

    Of course, they did it with the intention of humiliating him, since those spirit beasts were stronger than him, it was as if they were saying "Look, my guardian dog can kick your ass", so he really didn''t let them impress him, as to not give them the thrill they wanted, but right now he was genuinely amazed.

    "Kid, I have seen the eyes of those spirit beasts and I can tell that they will probably escape at the slightest sign of difficulties, unless their contracts say otherwise,pared to them, this spirit beast of yours is on a whole different level", he said, even if he didn''t harbor any ill intention to Aster, there was a tinge of jealousy in his voice.

    Aster smiled, he knew Espi was especial since it followed and helped them out of its own will back then, even fighting against the bastards of the Tempest family, of which it had been hiding for a long time.

    Kana hugged Aster''s right arm and then gave him puppy eyes, which made Aster chuckle, he snapped his fingers and the spirit furnace lit up in light blue mes, as it increased the refinement of spirit energy, until small drops of blue liquid started appearing just to be guided towards Espi.

    It was quite a visual spectacle, which helped the little girl distract, and ignore the dangers of the process that was about to start.

    Espi stood there in the middle of the circle, its scales surprisingly absorbed the drops of liquified spirit energy, making it put an expression offort, before its body started shining in a dazzling white light.

    The materials were attracted towards Espi''s scales and stuck to them, before they started being slowly absorbed by them, at the same time the sky above the valley darkened and ck clouds appeared on the previously clear sky.

    Aster saw that the tribtion was about to start any time soon, and he used his authority as the Lord of the valley to open the roof of the barrier around the valley, the formations will get in the way of the tribtion, which might cause Espi problems, no to mention they will be damaged if they were hit by the lightning, but more importantly they will increase the difficulty of the tribtion as they will be counted as external help, which is penalized by the heavenlyw.

    Naturally, Aster had foreseen this happening, so he made sure that no one could approach the valley, either out of curiosity or just to cause troubles, he did so by asking Eris to put an illusion array at the distance, where the heavenlyw won''t take it as interference, it basically blocked the sight of others with a fake image, it didn''t take her that long since she used her cube ne to do it.

    And in case someone tried toe and cause trouble, he had Julian who is an honorary ancestor, in reserve, not to mention Agnes was here and if authority and strength doesn''t work, Lilia can always beat the crap out of anyone in this Ster System.

    All this was prepared, because Aster didn''t know what to expect from a spirit beast''s tribtion, they are said to be more violent than the ones of cultivators, since they not only go against the heavenlyw to obtain more power, but to obtain wisdom, of course things get bnced since they have stronger bodies and higher vitality than cultivators in most of the cases.

    "It''s starting", Aster raised his head and saw electricity illuminating the clouds, meaning that the tribtion was about to start, every tribtion is different and while they don''t know what is going through Espi''s mind right now, they can see the color and properties of the lightning that has been summoned by the heavenlyw.

    The electricity gathered on a cloud until it changed its color, Aster recognized the tone and property immediately, it was thatvender tone that the core of the centipede gained after being refined, in fact the lightning looked illusory but he could tell it was perfectly real.

    "Boooom!", the sparks flew and the sky was illuminated as the first lightning fell, directly impacting the little wyrm where it was standing.

    "Hisss!", with a slightly pained hiss, the lightning hit the area of Espi''s body where the core of the centipede was attached to, making it explode into countlessvender colored wisps of mist, that were then fully absorbed by Espi''s scales.

    Then, the electricity on the sky changed its color, this time it had a green and yellowish tone, simr to that piece of wood radiated by yang energy which Aster selected for Espi.

    Aster could feel Kana''s little hand tightening around his, and he patted her head to calm her down.

    "Don''t put that face, smile, we are here to support Espi after all", he said.

    "Mm~", the little girl regained her usual bright smile as she observed the determined little wyrm, which was looking at the sky with a resolute expression like saying "Is that everything you have!".

    In response a thunder echoed through the sky as the second lightning descended on the little wyrm.

 Chapter 559 Espiâ€™s breakthrough (part 2)

    Chapter 559 Espi¡¯s breakthrough (part 2)

    Unlike the previous lightning that looked illusory, despite obviously being fully real, the second lightning that descended from the sky, had not only a different color but apletely different sensation overall.

    Which is quite a rare sight considering the fact that normally the punishment lightning that descends whenever a tribtion is ongoing, goes along with the attribute of the one who is being tested.

    That is the origin of the increase on the quality/quantity of the spirit energy of the specific element that the cultivator that advances, in the where the process took part.

    In the four Heavenly Quadrants, not much is known about punishment lightning, because no one dares to mess up with the heavenlyw.

    Interferrnig with other people''s tribtion to help, is one of the most dangerous things to do, but it isn''t a guaranteed death, depending on the one who is advancing, the tribtion might be mild enough for a strong cultivator to intervene if necessary.

    But participating and observing is different than messing up with it, evil cultivators specialize in using others as guinea pigs and so there are records, of people being forced into other''s tribtions, to try and study the punishment lightning, or even storing some of it in a special spirit treasure.

    As you can imagine the result was an instant but horribly painful death for both the perpetrator and the one who was in the process of advancing, that being said, if the consequence was only the death of the guinea pigs, evil cultivators would have had obtained what they wanted.

    But everyone involved in the "offense" received the punishment of the heavenlyw, to the point that even gxies away, on the with the clearest sky, hidden with formations and other things, those who ordered the experiment were struck by lightning out of the blue, some died on the spot, others suffered deviation, others were never able to advance again and their realms even regressed, and others died in mysterious ways.

    Even those rted to the perpetrators, often had bad luck and faced many hardships as a result of what their rtives did.

    So, one of the few things in which even those crazy psychos agreed with the righteous cultivators, was "Never mess up with a tribtion", inparison ughtering non cultivators, using them as resources and other messed up things, would only stain one''s existence, but there were a lot of ws that could be exploited.

    For example, evil dual cultivators who used drugs or other underhanded methods, to get the "consent" of the other party, guaranteed that they wouldn''t be on the scope of the heavenlyw, it was quite inconsistent.

    Anyway, theck of information regarding punishment lightning isn''t limited to mortal nes, even Eris and Mylene whoe from a Divine Firmament, only knew that those lightnings are in fact formed by around 90% percent the same energy that the cultivator has and 10% of the real punishment lightning, after all is a trial not an execution.

    Inparison, the lightning casted upon those who offended the heavenlyw, can go up to around 50% of real punishment lightning, which means death regardless of one''s realm, that knowledge has been passed down from ancient times, as even in a Divine Firmament, messing with the heavenlyw is a taboo.

    This time the lightningnded on the part of Espi''s body which had the piece of yang radiated wood attached to it, surprisingly the impact didn''t seem to have hurt the little wyrm.

    But then the wood lit up in yellow mes, and Espi couldn''t help but slightly twist its lower body, the mes were obviously burning it, luckily it didn''tst long before its scales absorbed it.

    The air nearby that part of Espi''s body, looked blurry as a proof of the heat it was affected by it, also there were some slight burn marks on those scales, but soon they were cured, as the scales cooled down.

    Despite the still lingering pain, the little wyrm bravely looked at the sky, waiting for the next round of lightning, normally during a tribtion one is free to move, you can even avoid being hit by initial strike of the lightning, if you are skilled enough, but apparently one of the conditions of Espi''s tribtion was to take all the hits directly.

    Something seen from time to time in the tribtions of those who are only body path cultivators, at the moment of their advance, which are most of the time those who either have really low talent in the other paths orck resources, so they have to focus on one path, to earn money for their secondary, which means losing time to cultivate.

    "Heh, I originally thought that only one of your two godmothers was going to be interested in that little wyrm, but it seems I was wrong, one of those two was crazy enough to purposedly only cultivate the body until reaching the Transcending realms, while telling all the other members of the young generation of her family "I''m giving you all an advantage, so that you are convinced that I''m better than you", which she proceeded to prove right, as she beat the crap out of them, while being a single path cultivator", said Lilia with a nostalgic voice.

    "¡­"

    "As expected of mom''s friends¡­", mumbled Aster, to then look at the third lightning that was about to descend on Espi, this one took more time to form, but it was for a good reason, which is the fact that not only the cloud had two different colors, but the amount of electricity that gathered there was around the double.

    Without any warning, two different colored lightning descended this time, one was ck colored and carried an ominous chilling sensation, at it aimed at the yin core of the snake from the group of leading spirit beasts.

    The other lightning had a semi-transparent and white tone, and it refracted the light, gaining a multicolored glow, that one was aiming at the piece of the diamond that was obtained from the ce where the Diamond Bone Orchid grew.

    The two different lightnings impacted the little wyrm at the same time, making it bent its body, both the core and diamond exploded into many shards that incrusted into Espi''s scales, making it bleed for the first time since the tribtion started.

    Instead of worrying, Aster who felt Kana''s grip tightening once again, smiled and then said.

    "Don''t worry, this part was meant to be like this, look Espi isn''t in pain anymore, the shards are being absorbed by its flesh instead of the scales this time".

    Kana''s eyes sparkled as she saw the shards of the core and the diamond, sink into Espi''s body, before the wounds closed and the scales that were fractured by the lightning repaired on the spot.

    Others might think that the process was random, but those four were the materials Aster and the girls thought were the ones that would benefit Espi the most.

    And the little wyrm agreed, that''s why it chose those four to be the first ones, thevender mist core made Espi''s scales gain a cushion like texture, the yang radiated wood stimted vitality but had a strong zing property which was bnced by the yin core,st but not least the diamond increased the defense and nurtured the body.

    Everything for the next round that seemed to be the roughest, in terms of pain at least, as the giant cloud that was condensing suggested.

    This time, electricity of four colors was crackling on the sky above, there was a green viscous one, a fiery orange tone, a gray with light green tone andstly there was a deep brown tone that looked especially fierce.

    Separated they would be more or less on par with the previous lightnings, but when they mixed, the sensation they gave off was quite dangerous, which made Kana bit her lip, not understanding why Espi had to take four of them at the same time.

    "The first four were prepared for defense, the next ones will be used for offensive, that little wyrm is quite bold, it chose to take them on at the same time because that will increase its proficiency regarding them, its setting the bases to obtain the best possible result within the Transcending realms", exined Mira.

    Aster raised an eyebrow before saying.

    "If the first four were defense and the next four are offense, what will thest two represent?".

    "If it is following the method, I think it is, thest ones will refer to regtion and¡­ life, that being said thest one is more of a metaphoric kind of thing, it''s like a promise made to oneself, that being said I never heard of a spirit beast literally absorbing the properties of the materials used, normally they will be just used as a baptism, so the result might be different to what I know", answered the ligress girl.

    The cloud above Espi had just finished gathering its attack, Espi turned to see Aster and the others and nodded at them, which made Aster chuckle, the little wyrm was being quite daring, but it was its own decision, so no one was in the position to object, besides Aster firmly believed everything will be fine.

    The cloud rumbled before the nearby sky was illuminated in four different colors, as the four lightnings descended upon the little wyrm, with a never seen intensity, their size was more than double the previous ones.

    So, it was as if a multicolored pir of light showered Espi, luckily, they were behind the barrier Lilia created, because the moment the little wyrm was engulfed by that pir of lightnings, a huge shockwave was released followed by a loud thunder.

    "Boooom!", the ground of the valley trembled a bit, and while the thunder covered it, Aster as well as the girls with the sharpest senses, could hear the pained hissesing from within the pir of electricity, thatsted for a couple of seconds, before the cloud dispersed.

    As the dust settled down, the figure of Espiying down on the ground was revealed, four materials had disappeared, as they were absorbed by its body, but that wasn''t everything, many of its scales were gone, and there were some burnt patches ad well as small threads of blood pouring out from the small separations between the scales on most of its body.

    "Hisss¡­", the little wyrm was hissing in pain due to the remaining lingering electricity that crackled around its body from time to time, aggravating the wounds.

    Seeing the pitiful state in which the little wyrm was, Aster felt a deep burning sensation filling his heart, his blood started circting at a faster rhythm and without him noticing his golden pupils had be vertical, like the ones of a dragon.

    But as angry as he felt, he didn''t allow himself to lose his cool, the one that was the most affected by the scene wasn''t him, but Kana, whose pretty blue eyes were letting out little diamond-like tears.

    So, Aster took a deep breath and suppressed the rage that was invading him, as he controlled his dragon instincts, making his eyes return to normal.

    He then caressed the little girl''s hair, Sarina who was holding her daughter''s hand, then helped her wipe her tears.

    "It''s okay sweetie, Espi is still fighting, you have to smile and cheer it up", softly said Sarina, she knew her daughter better than anyone, so she was aware of how bad she felt seeing someone she held dear be in such pain, as Kana had that same expression sometimes, when she thought Sarina was sleeping, back when she was sick.

    And then Aster jumped into action, to cheer up the little girl.

    "Espi should be able to stay in a smaller size as much as it wants after advancing, so we can let it stay with us from time to time, what do you think".

    "Mm thanks big brother!", Kana cheered up quite fast, though the little wyrm could change its size, there was a time limit and the smaller the harder it was for it to maintain it, which is why Espi never entered the mansion, but that will change now, in fact it was needed for Aster to improve his bond with Espi as his contracted spirit beast, simr to how he wanted Mira to spend more time with Aria.

    Espi could feel the cheering gazes of Aster and the others and though pained, it slowly got up, the tribtion didn''t wait, it has been charging the ninth lightning, which wasn''t as fierce as the previous ones, but had to be endured with all the damage from the four offensive ones.

    This lightning was of a royal blue color, and it came up with a small rain that fell upon the little wyrm, normally that would have caused quite a lot of damage, but surprisingly the ninth lightning was a soft one, there was no pain caused by the impact nor the absorption of the material, which was a light blue liquid that coursed through the spaces between Espi''s scales, washing away the blood.

    That being said, while the lightning itself didn''t cause any pain, Espi hissed quite loud, the sensation it was experiencing was like pouring alcohol on an open wound.

    "Hisssss!", Espi''s body retorted as the wounds were slowly healed, until the little wyrm had returned to normal, with the exception that it had an extremely tired expression.

    To Aster''s surprise the clouds above dispelled, though lightning didn''t seem to being again, the tribtion hadn''t ended, this meant that thest part of the trial wasn''t a physical one.

    But a mental one, simr to what soul path cultivators tend to experience, in fact Espi seemed to be in a trance, as it remained quite with an absent-minded expression.

    Though the whole previous process seemed tost too much, it all happened in a matter of minutes, inparison thest part of the tribtion actually hadsted more than ten hours, as the sky that had started to darken suggested.

    Aster and the others didn''t move an inch and kept observing the little wyrm from afar, Espi stayed still like a statue, if it wasn''t for the fact that it was breathing, one would think it had passed.

    "Aster, someone ising this way, they are trying to get rid of the illusion formation, and had started to pinpoint the nodes, it''s that woman again", said Eris.

    With that woman, Eris referred to the Supreme Elder from the cksmith peak, as to why it wasing this way, she probably just wanted to cause troubles, because the formation covered not only the valley but the nearby area.

    Julian previously was taken by surprise, at the murderous aura which Aster was radiating back when the wounded image of Espi was revealed, so he directly interfered.

    "Ahem, you stay here, I''ll go take care of it", he said, to which Aster nodded without stopping looking at the little wyrm, right now he couldn''t care less about those clowns.

    Julian used his authority to leave and go confront those who were approaching the area, and no even a few minutester, Aster got a message from Julian.

    "Most had left, only the Supreme Elder and some other elders from the cksmith peak are demanding to be allowed to pass through the area", the moment Julian''s words finished Aster casually said.

    "If they have ain they can send their disciples to the life and death arena to fight against me, otherwise tell them to piss off".

    The message was delivered by Aster without Julian having to interfere, because he didn''t send a written message, but actually called him through themunication talisman.

    After that he cut off the connection just in time to see something finally happening, unlike the other nine materials, the tenth one which was Aster''s blood, didn''t attach to Espi''s scales.

    It remained unaffected until now, the mix of blood and red liquid floated out of the container and integrated with the area where Espi''s heart was ced, as well as its forehead.

    "Crack!", the next second, all the presents were in awe at the sight of Espi''s body crumbling apart, turning into a pile of white dust.

    "B-Big brother¡­", Kana''s eyes widened but before she could make any assumptions, Aster patted her head and said.

    "Look above".

    Everyone raised their heads and were amazed at the pretty spectacle of different colored lights, illuminating the sky, making small light particles to fall on the whole area, it was a phenomenon caused by Espi''s advance, it caused one just like Sarina, Cam and Felicia did.

    With a shy rain of multicolored light, the tribtion finally ended, and Aster who felt a "call"ing from the pile of dust, made the little girl let go as he approached it.

    "Hisss~", the moment he did, he heard an enthusiastic hissing sounding from the center of the pile of ashes.

    Aster crouched down and removed the dust with his bare hands, to reveal a one-meter snake wrapped around itself, it had pearly white scales and light green eyes, which were gazing at Aster.

    "Come here", Aster extended his hand towards the cute little thing, and Espi happily epted the invitation, as it wrapped around Aster''s left arm, to then close its eyes, falling asleep shortly.

    Aster smiled and petted the little wyrm, well it would be more urate to call it a lindwyrm now, since it had changed from looking like a scaled sand worm with a snake-like head, to a perfectly looking white snake, it had no wings or limps yet, but that was understandable as it was barely in its infant stage.

    He then returned to where the other girls were, and closed the roof on the barrier of the valley, while Eris also cancelled the illusion formation, everything else could wait forter now, everyone approached to see the cute thing wrapped around Aster''s arm.

    Mira was especially curious about Espi, more urately she was curious about why after absorbing all those materials and radiating their respective attributes, now it returned to be in "nk", even its scales were of the purest white and didn''t gain any color.

    ''Did something go wrong¡­ no it properly advanced, but I have never heard of a pure white attribute less lindwyrm, to advance that wyrm had to obtain an attribute'', she thought.

    While the ligress girl was lost in her thoughts, Kana''s reaction was much simpler, she was gently caressing Espi''s scales, which were smooth like jade, happy that her friend was fine.

 Chapter 560 Erisâ€™s Soul Avatar & Myleneâ€™s Aura (Part 1)

    ?

    After Kana petted Espi to the content of her heart, Aster unfolded the sleeve of his coat, covering the cute little thing, to let it rest.

    Aster didn''t expect to find Espi coiling around his arm ufortable, he had petted the little wyrm previous to its evolution, and its scales were surprisingly smooth, without having the moist sensation that reptiles back at earth had.

    Though Espi looked like a snake, ultimately it was a dragon, the scales on Lilia''s wings and Alice''s tail, were also way different than whatever reptile Aster had read or heard off back at earth.

    Anyway, though he didn''t expect to be ufortable, he was surprised at the fact that if he didn''t pay attention to it, he wouldn''t notice that the little thing was coiled around his arm.

    Could be because of Espi''s adaptation and hiding capacity, which is what allowed it to escape the scope of those who hunted the other wyrms back at Esmeralda''s secret realm, or it could be due to the contract between them.

    He hadn''t read the book that exined the basics of spirit tamers, which Natasha and Charlotte left to him, in part because it is iplete as to not incur in the wrath of the heavenlyw.

    Also, Aster wanted to train with the little wyrm at the same time, that was an advice that those two gave him, learning together from scratch makes wonders for the abilities of a spirit tamer, and its first contracted spirit beast, which is why they are always careful at the moment of choosing one.

    There is also the fact, that they don''t know how many spirit beasts they can contract, they get to know it only after reaching their limit, so they don''t know which contract will be thest, or if they will be able to find more than one suitablepanion.

    Aster already knew his limit wasn''t one though, since he had made a contract with Espi, prior to know anything about spirit tamers, it''s worth mentioning that Mira isn''t his contracted beast, he only was the first one to learn her true name, which would be a way to force a contract upon her, but Aster obviously had no such intentions, since his aim was for her to be contracted by Aria.

    Aster couldn''t help but smile at the strange sensation of fulfillment that he felt, as he petted the little wyrm, it was time to return to the mansion, he was honestly mentally tired and he wasn''t the only one, the other girls and Kana especially wanted to rx, so today''s activities were officially over.

    "As expected of brother Aster, your charms go far beyond than others hahaha!", Eric who has been having a hard time to keep his mouth shut, rushed towards Aster and smacked his right shoulder as to not startle the little wyrm that was peacefully sleeping around his left arm.

    Despite Eric strange phrasing, he was clearly referring to the newest additions to the group, which included Mira, Alexandra and Tamara, naturally he meant no harm, and was just brutally honest, which is one of the reasons as to why Aster got along with him.

    "How was your trip, did my big sis give you trouble or a lot of trouble", he said as he thunderouslyughed, making Tiana inwardly decide to have a nice "spar" with himter.

    Aster chuckled in response.

    "It was quite a fun one, speaking of which, keep your agenda free, if possible, we''ll take a mission together", he said, which made Eric eagerly nod.

    "Sounds good, you must be tired, let''s go have a nice dinner!", he said as he followed the others to the mansion.

    Aster inwardly shook his head, this friend of his was quite an energetic one, he was nning to have dinner at bed with the girls, but it wouldn''t be fair since everyone stayed here, watching over Espi until the end.

    He then looked at the valley, which had started to be flooded by different types of spirit energy, Espi''s advance came in handy for his n, soon there will be a way more diversified environment in the valley.

    ¡­

    After that, the whole group shared a nice warm meal, and only then they each parted ways, this time Kana hugged Aster''s left arm which was where the little wyrm slept tonight, no oneined, since that left the main spot free, which this time was taken by Sarina, since Lilia lost the food war once again and instead acted as Aster''s pillow, which wasn''t that bad.

    Soon the moon was reced by the sun and morning came to the Battle, having gotten used to his morning routine, Aster easily noticed the difference, which consisted in the little wyrm changing position, from coiling around his left arm, to be wrapped around his neck.

    The previous might sound stressing, but for Aster it was like having a soft stuffed animal acting as a neck pillow, it also helped that Lilia''srge breasts guaranteed a good night of sleep no matter what.

    "Hisss~", the little snake happily hissed as it moved its upper body upwards, its little tongue licked Aster''s cheek, giving him a ticklish sensation.

    "Good morning to you too", said Aster, making Espi smile as it returned to be wrapped around Aster''s neck, apparently it had no intention of leaving Aster, not that he minded though.

    Aster then gave each one of the girls their morning kiss and then got up before them this time, well, almost before most of them, because Sarina went out of the bedroom at the same as him, since she wanted to prepare the breakfast.

    "Have you all finished deciding this time''s order?", he asked to the blond mother, who was walking next to him, while hugging his arm.

    "Mm, notpletely but the first two are Eris and Mylene, you should have seen Lilia''s expression~", said Sarina as she softly giggled.

    Asterughed, ultimately that mother of his was experiencing quite a few "setbacks", like losing against Sarina when it came to cooking, and since sheined thatst time, she couldn''t participate in the little contest they held to decide the turn order to spend a day with Aster, this time they did apletely luck-based contest.

    That being said, today was her lucky day, because even if it wasn''t going to be her date, she will still participate, but to be fair, he won''t tell her right now, but until it is her time to shine, otherwise, she will for sure upy those two''s turn.

    Naturally, since both of them knew about it, Eris and Mylene were already waiting at the dinning room, Cam was with them too, as they were happily chatting, it brought joy to Aster''s heart, seeing three beauties getting along like that.

    "Good morning you three", he said as he took a seat in front of them, while Sarina put hands to work, Aster offered her to help, but she kindly refused, Tamara and Felicia were also up, since they wanted to help prepare breakfast for their children and husband in Tamara''s case, since Tomas will be leaving in a couple of days.

    Since today''s schedule was a bit tight, Aster and those two had a quick breakfast before the others got up and left the mansion.

    "Now that I think about it, I never mentioned I''ll be taking you two out at the same time, I guess besties like to share quite a bit", jokingly said Aster which made those twough.

    "Well, Eris almost didn''t let me sleep by bragging about how much fun she had, so she had no option but to agree with my petition~", said Mylene as she softly pushed Eris.

    "Humph, who was the one saying "I can''t wait to show him my aura" with a dumb smile while giving me a lecture about body cultivation, I wonder", naturally Eris got back at her friend right on the spot.

    "Hey, that was dirty!", eximed Mylene, just to see Eris mockingly giggling at her, Aster watched from the sides, those two had really be close, Eris didn''t mention it, but she recollected quite a few ingredients for Mylene''s alchemy, and Mylene was the same, she got some nice quality base for the ink used in formations, in the form of the blood from some of the members of the Tempest family.

    "Ahem, did you find the best ces for the modifications to the valley?", asked Aster which put an end to those two''s arguing.

    "Yes, the area near the river is perfect for the yang star, that Runic Oakpletely agrees with me, with it we''ll be able to create a nice "summer" area that will be avable all the year, also it won''t disturb the other areas of the valley, but it will help nurture the forest, since the water of the river flows underground through the whole valley", proudly said Mylene, though she isn''t an expert in formations like Eris, she did know a lot about bnce, since that was an important part of alchemy.

    After witnessing the wonders of the silicon valley, Aster decided to start modifying the valley, the territory was quite vast and he will be expanding it in the future, but that''s a subject forter.

    What''s important, is that he wanted to create a paradise for his family, and thanks to the "donations" from the Frozen Valley, he now had the means to further increase the quality of his territory.

    Of course, he can''t just jump to create a sacred levelnd, like the silicon forest was, all of a sudden, but they can prepare a solid base for that.

    "As for the yin star, the mountain range at the northwest area of the valley is perfect, since it''s mainly a rock typendscape, there isn''t vegetation that will die due to the decrease in the temperature, in fact we can use the hard soil for spirit herbs that only bloom in harsh environments", added Eris with an enthusiastic voice.

    She was still amazed and excited to study the possibilities of the mind space, to the point that her eyes were sparkling as she observed Aster, with an expecting gaze on her eyes.

    "Woah, you look like a little girl in a candy shop", said Mylene as she giggled.

    "Shut up, you put the same expression whenever you are experimenting with Aster''s blood, you even said that you were going to one day capture the "magical being", that produced such a priceless material", said Eris.

    Aster nearly tripped after listening to that, which made Mylene''s face blush, she was carried away by the miracle-like properties of Aster''s blood, that she said some embarrassing stuff when she didn''t know the origin of it.

    They soon arrived at the area near the river which Nim had selected to habit with its main body in the future, water and yang got along pretty well, water nurtured life and yang in the correct amount was the best thing toplement that property.

    Eris immediately put hands to work, Aster took out some yang radiated stones and ced them on the ground in front of her, they will be the peripheral nodes of the yang part of the formation they will be creating today.

    Since Eris just got to know about the formation used by the Yin Azure Pce, they won''t start with the stars, right of the bat, instead of that they will be making small scale tests, in part to make the adjustments that were necessary and in part because Eris still needed to recover more of her soul cultivation, to be able to draw such aplicated andrge formation, even at aary scale instead of a gxy one.

    Which is why she was so enthusiastic about this whole idea, she was granted full ess to the knowledge regarding the mind space, as it will be part of the project, though Aster was going to tell her about it anyway, since he had a lot of ideas on how to use it.

    While Eris sat down and started engraving the runes needed on the yang radiated stones, Aster and Mylene didn''t ck around, they weren''t teaming up just because they were besties, Mylene will be fulfilling a role in setting up the formations, which happens to go along with her eagerness to teach Aster what she knows about aura, well the part that doesn''t go against the limit of knowledge of this mortal ne.

    "Eris told me you suddenly learned how to use a strange aura, could you exin about it to me?", said Mylene.

    Aster nodded in response and then proceeded to tell her about what happened with the Blood Despair Sovereign, and how easy it was for him to amass an insane amount of murderous aura, if he kills things with annihtion.

    And how his lineage reacted when the ck fog, created by the evil spirit, tried to contaminate his body, which retaliated by itself, and also mentioned that after that he just instinctively learned how to produce Dragon Aura by burning murderous aura.

    Needless to say, but the more Mylene listened to Aster''s exnation, the more curious she got, once he finished telling her what he knew, her eyes were sparkling.

    "Seriously what kind of mythical creature are you¡­", she mumbled before clearing her throat.

    "Ahem, normally those that descend from spirit beasts or other races with high amounts of vitality, find it easier to learn aura, for humans the ones that cultivate in the body path are prompt to learn how to use aura, which often create the misconception that aura is exclusive to body path cultivators".

    "The truth is that aura can be learned by anyone who is "alive", but the difficulty does increase depending on the path one chooses, maybe because of the rtion between the three paths, but for those who cultivate the soul it is insanely harder to develop aura, to the point that it is considered nearly impossible".

    "That''s in part why I choose the body path, my teacher in other words my grandmother, is an aura expert, and her alchemy technique involves its use, but that''s beside the point".

    "There are two ways to learn aura, the instinctive and the artificial way, the second one is not only the easiest but the less efficient, it basically consists in another aura user to give you aura for a long period of time, until you learn how to produce it by yourself".

    "Naturally this produce a half-baked aura user, with a steel cast of a concept, that won''t differ much from the one who taught it, many lie to themselves calling it a "school", but they are just cowards who didn''t have the guts to improve the technique of their predecessors", she said with a disgusted expression on her face.

    "By the way, Mylene crushed all the members of "schools" she met, whether it was in an alchemypetition, or an aura sh~", jokingly said Eris, who didn''t stop doing her job, to tease her friend.

    "Humph, of course, they dared to disrespect my grandmother with such trashy skills", said Mylene as she continued.

    "Leving those cowards aside, we have the real aura users, auraes from one''s will, which is formed by one''s emotions, to naturally awaken aura you have to go through dangerous situations without faltering at all, which is why it is hard to achieve it".

    Mylene then extended her left hand, which then lit up in pretty pink mes, her right hand was instead covered in a colorless "blur", she then pped her hands and surprisingly her beast me was repelled out of her left hand.

    "I obtained both my beast me and my aura at the same time, as I had to hunt a beast that was stronger than me, during a whole year in which I didn''t receive any external help, in the wilderness, I was able to kill that beast because I manifested my aura at the correct moment".

    "And the property I learned was "Impervious", which basically allows me to iste anything I touch with my aura, curiously ispletely opposite to my attribute which is "Decadence", and apparently your case is simr", she concluded.

 Chapter 561 Erisâ€™s Soul Avatar & Myleneâ€™s Aura (Part 2)

    ?

    Aster who was previously listening to Mylene with utmost attention, as he dived into the world of "aura", suddenly frowned, which made Mylene ask.

    "Is there something you didn''t understand in particr?", she was genuinely worried, because, there were a lot of inconsistencies between the mortal nes she knows off, and this one in which the four Heavenly Quadrants are, so she thought that maybe something she said didn''t make sense for Aster.

    Naturally Aster didn''t mean that, as he proceeded to exin the origin of the doubt that was assaulting his mind right now.

    "I was wondering, I helped Alice when she awakened her aura, using a little trick¡­ will that be detrimental to her in the future?", he asked.

    Mylene saw Aster''s genuinely worried expression and she couldn''t help but softlyugh, from the outside, Aster looked like the perfect definition of "genius", to the point that others considered him a monster.

    But those who were close to him, knew that he had his own troubles to deal with, which were mainly rted to the "parade of beauties" that surrounded him, naturally these "troubles" weren''t negative situations.

    ''Ah, I still remember the scheme number 3567, those idiots tried to set up a honey trap, using some man whore to "bewitch" me, and even studied all my preferences and tastes, just to be destroyed by meter'', she thought.

    Aster wasn''t the man of her dreams, in fact she never imagined that she would get close to someone that had many partners, since the usual approach of those kind of guys were to try and add her, to their trophy collection, by any means needed.

    But Aster was different, she is aware of the contest that the disciples of the battle peak make just to get a chance to approach him, if he wanted to a line of girls ready to jump in his arms, would form in a matter of minutes, and yet she is sure such a thing has never crossed his mind.

    ''I guess that''s in part why all those girls are after him~'', she amusedly thought, before saying.

    "Alice already told me¡­ no more urately she bragged about how she manifested aura for the first time, don''t worry it was an instinctive awakening, the only thing you did was guide her, not influence her, in fact her type of aura is rted to the soul, while that isn''t your case as far as I understand".

    "Also, to actually influence someone to develop aura, there is a need to be showered with it, for a really long time in a safe environment and both parties have to consent to it, as I said, will, maters a lot when ites to aura, if not imagine you might end up helping an enemy when attacking it with aura, or alchemists like my grandmother will produce a few half-baked aura users, among those who consume their pills and elixirs, borated using aura", she said as she giggled.

    Aster bitterly smiled, he kind of jumped to conclusions, since Alice''s well-being was at the stake, but now that he put more thought into it, Rya would have warned him if what he was doing was detrimental.

    ''Don''t worry about that, she is a Star Maiden, even if you would have been influencing her, the result won''t be detrimental, for someone who "roughs" her up, you were quite worried for a second there

    ~'', jokingly said Rya, making Aster inwardly chuckle.

    ''Punishment for both of you, that horny sister of mine didn''t tell me that she had already consulted with Mylene, and you didn''t tell me I was ying with fire back then'', answered Aster with a happy voice.

    ''Hey that''s not fair!'', eximed Rya, but her pleas were rejected and she was dered guilty and sentenced to pay with her body, of course this was all a mild y, since she will be delighted by the so called "punishment", she doesn''t know it as of current though.

    Leaving Rya who was pouting inside the mind space, aside, the lesson about aura continued, Mylene extended her hand which was still covered with aura, towards Aster.

    "Here, try to feel my aura, you already have yours, and if your will is strong enough, then yours won''t be affected by mine, this is the basic principle behind duels of aura", she said.

    Aster nodded and then poked Mylene''s hand with his index finger, the sensation around his hand was like being surrounded by a rtively thick haze, that was being moved by a strong breeze.

    But then the density changed and the blur that was surrounding Mylene''s hand, changed to a ck and pink dim glow, now it felt as if he tried to move his hand through mud, it became rtively heavy.

    "Aura has two levels of which I can speak right now, Haze and Glow, the first one symbolizes what would be the first half of the mortal realm, and the second one represents what starts at the Transcending realms as you call them, I''m currently only able to use up to the middle stage of Glow, this is the early stage by the way", said Mylene.

    Aster''s eyes glowed, that exins why Alice Dragon Aura had a pitch ck mist form, but for him it was a faint burnt golden light, he directly jumped the first level of aura and went to the second one, which exined why the amount of murderous aura he needed to condense his Dragon Aura, was insanely high.

    That also exined why the output was strong enough for him to literally beat the crap out of a Void Maniption level spirit beast, back then, he was using something that genuinely belonged to the Transcending realms.

    It was simr to intent in a sense, as it didn''t depend on one''s realm, if a regr mortal without any cultivation, managed to learn third level intent, said person could kill a Mortal Transcending realm cultivator, under the correct circumstances, ording to Agnes, which is why, those who had learned it, were always stronger than their peers.

    "We''ll leave thebat lessons forter, I''ll be joining you this time after all, so why spoil the fun~", happily said Mylene.

    "For now, let me see your aura, normally the name of its property should havee to your mind when you first manifested it, but since Alice didn''t know hers, I guess the same should apply to you", she added as she retrieved her aura into her body.

    Aster nodded, luckily even though the amount of Dragon Aura he retained, was less than 5% of what he converted to use each time, that small percentage was permanent, if he used it, he just needed to wait for it to recover, just like his spirit energy.

    Still, the amount of permanent Dragon Aura he had was barely enough for him to cover one of his hands, which again made sense, Alice could only cover her nails back then, when she first manifested her Dragon Aura.

    He was only able to use so much because he was burning murderous aura in exchange for it, which reminded Aster that he needed to talk with the twins, after all the murderous aura he obtained was stored inside the ck book that was in his dantian, where those two were trapped until they finished their evolution.

    Mylene was dumbfounded, she already knew that Aster had jumped right to the Glow level, because he exined what his aura looked like, he was also at the early stage, so that''s not what surprised.

    She was surprised at the purity and density of his aura, it had a dark golden color, that made Aster''s hand seemed to be covered in melted gold.

    ''His aura is wless, even I had to train for a few years before achieving that, also I can''t determine its property'', she thought.

    Unfortunately, she couldn''t continue observing Aster''s aura, because he ran out of it in less than twenty seconds, recovering from her awe, Mylene saw that Eris was about to finish preparing the nodes and she smiled.

    "Your aura is amazing, we''ll have fun discovering what it can do, but for now, let your "teacher" give you a practical example", she said as she stood up.

    Eris approached them a few secondster and then turned to see Aster before saying.

    "Can you take out the yang chain link, I used back at the Silicon Forest?".

    Aster nodded and then with a wave of his hand, the dazzling yellow chain link appeared on his hand a secondter.

    "Your turn", said Eris to Mylene whoughed, her whole body shone in a ck and pink light, she then grabbed the yang chain link and her aura covered it, making it stay still where it was, as if it was frozen.

    The temperature which had increased a lot a few seconds ago, returned to normal on the spot, the yang chain link was perfectly isted by Mylene''s aura, naturally she had to keep supplying aura for the effect to continue.

    "Okay, keep it like that please", said Eris, back then she used the yang chain link as the core of some simple formations, but the runes that she engraved on the thing back then, had been erased due to the strong yang radiated by the chain link.

    Since Mylene had to keep supplying aura for the next part, it was time for Eris to take over the lesson, which made Mylene softly snort as she focused on her role.

    Eris softlyughed as she walked towards Aster before saying.

    "Since you have seen Mylene''s aura, it is only fair that you see my soul avatar, if my memory doesn''t fail me, you said you already have one, but can''t manifest it or actively made use of it, right?".

    Aster nodded, unlike other soul cultivators below the Transcending realms, he already had a soul avatar which lived in the mind space, but he couldn''t manifest it, nor use it in an active way as of current.

    She smiled and then, a ten meter second "Eris", made out of dark green light appeared behind of her, just like with Agnes, whose soul avatar wore a¡­ different outfit than her, Eris''s one also had a different trait that the real Eris didn''t, the second Eris was holding a giant wood brush with a tree design on it.

    "You remember the formations, that were engraved on the woodyer that covered my genesis core, right?".

    Aster nodded, how could he forget about it, it''s the first time he heard of someone using a genesis core, to power up a formation, that''s why that giant tree formation which she created, instantly killed the gori.

    Eris smiled and then snapped her fingers, her soul avatar moved the brush towards the ground, and in a matter of seconds, arge scale formation appeared all over the area, it was a simple spirit gathering formation, but the scale was quiterge and it only took a few seconds for it to appear.

    Aster''s eyes glowed, what Eris just did was equivalent to what her cube ne could do, she basically insta-created a formation, as if she had it saved and just had to deploy it.

    The second Eris then entered Eris''s body, and now with a simple gaze or even without any gesture, formations appeared all over the ce, creating the illusion that Eris could spawn formations without doing anything.

    "This is an advanced level of multitask and parallel thinking, only possible for those who have gained high control over their soul avatars, and a perfect understanding of the runes used in the formations that one desires to create", said Eris.

    Back when she fought against the gori, she used her genesis core as canvas to, by creating those solid wood covers, and then just used her soul avatar to deploy strong formations, continuously one after another.

    But that''s not what she was going to do right now, she once again manifested her soul avatar and also took out her own engraving brush, then under Aster''s surprised eyes, both Eris started working on the yang chain link at the same time in perfect coordination, makingplicated runes appear on the yang chain link.

    She was using divine runes, this time, Aster knew that to engrave a single divine rune on a material, it took way more time than to do so with an iplete rune, but Eris was engraving them at a visible speed, it was amazing.

    Not only that, the runes actually started absorbing Mylene''s aura, as the formation that Eris was engraving on the yang chain link, took form.

    Eris''s ability was amazing, she could deploy many simple formations at the same time, without any dy, or use a really strong one, in a little amount of time,pared to what it would take others.

    That being said, it wasn''t as simple as just being fast, formations would crumble apart if they were rushed, with quite ease, so there was a need for an incredible amount of dexterity, to deploy them at a fast speed, now imagine what how hard it was for Eris, to engrave runes and also order her soul avatar to do the same, while coordinating with it.

    The smallest mistake could be catastrophic, and this is where Mylene''s aura came in handy, the yang chain link waspletely staying static, so there was not even the slightest alterationing from the thing.

    Strangely, their specialtiesplemented each other perfectly, and their teamwork was equally as good.

    "Maybe because all the times we fought each other, but we actually know a lot about the other''s abilities", said Mylene with an amused expression.

    "Yeah, maybe when I recover my Soul Queen cultivation, we can try to make a special pill using a formation instead of a cauldron", added Eris.

    With those two working hand to hand, the yang chain link was soon covered in runes, and with ast touch, Eris finally stopped engraving.

    "That''s it, retrieve your aura and let''s see if we seeded or not", said Eris.

    Mylene nodded and the leftover aura that was covering the yang chain link disappeared, but there was no heat or radiationing from it, in other words they seeded.

    "Phew¡­ that was more tiring than it should have", said Eris as she let out a sigh of relief.

    Mylene grabbed the yang chain link and then floated until she was at one hundred or so meters away from the ground, that was a few meters taller than the clone of Nim.

    She ced it in a centrical position, and the chain link remained there, Mylene descended and then nodded at Eris who snapped her fingers.

    The formations on the stones lit up and then started releasing small thin yellow particles, that were guided towards the yang chain link, who then transformed it into a dim light, spreading the nurturing property of the yang in the nearby area.

    "Let''s have a small rest to catch our breath, and then we''ll continue with the yin part of the formation", said Eris as she sat on the grass.

 Chapter 562 Erisâ€™s Soul Avatar & Myleneâ€™s Aura (part 3)

    Chapter 562 Eris¡¯s Soul Avatar & Mylene¡¯s Aura (part 3)

    Aster of course noticed that Eris was a bit out of breath after finishing engraving the yang chain link, and it was justified what she just did actually required one to be a Soul King, or Queen in her case.

    For the simple reason that the yang chain link was an Immortal grade treasure, temporal engraved runes weren''t hard to do for Eris even in her weakened state, where her soul energy reserves aren''t even at the Spirit Trial realm.

    Meaning that to achieve a momentaneous Soul Queen level, she has to use all her reserves in a single go, resulting in her feeling a bit drowsy.

    Naturally, just like Mylene, she has her ways to draw out as much power as possible, which in her case means using her Genesis Core as a power source for a devastating attack.

    For those two, this was a re-run of the Mortal realm, which they basically speeded through, due to their background, but this time they were not only enjoying it quite a bit, but also experiencing improvement and that is a lot to say, considering the status they held back at their Divine Firmament.

    Leaving aside theplicated stuff for now, Aster invited Mylene to sit down too, maybe she didn''t look tired on the outside since she has a higher vitality than Eris, but she actually a hell lot of aura a moment ago.

    "Have you two been drinking the medicine we createdst time, properly?", asked Aster as he looked for a few things within the mind space.

    Seeing that those two weren''t answering, Aster turned to see them and then jokingly said.

    "What, you aren''t going to tell me that you didn''t like it because its bitter or something, right?".

    Mylene pouted in response, though she did ept the offer to sit under the shadow of the tree, next to Eris.

    "Hey, don''t treat us like little kids, we are older than you¡­ that being said it is indeed kind of bitter", she said, which made Aster chuckle before saying.

    "Now that you mention it, how old are you two, even after all the time you spend as spirit forms, you don''t seem to be older than Cam".

    "I can''t believe a certified womanizer like you, made such an amateur mistake, asking ady her age is a taboo", jokingly said Eris before adding.

    "Time flows different up there, even if we are here, we age in that way, previous toing here, we were in our twenties, but for those in the mortal nes that would be¡­ ahem just add a few zeros to that".

    "The time we spent as ghost doesn''t count by the way, so we are barely older than Alice and the others and haven''t even reached our thirties!", said Mylene.

    Asterughed as he took out a few things from the mind space, a nket which he put on the ground, a little table with a low height and a basket with food that Sarina prepared for them earlier.

    As expected of the motherly blond woman, she had such a big "heart", normally Aster is used to eat lots of meat from spirit bet, grilled, a simple yet satisfying dish for someone with a huge vitality like him, Mylene is the same.

    The higher the vitality, the more food is needed to nurture the body, there are even some body cultivators who practically eat raw meat, to get as much benefits as possible, but such savage practices aren''t up to Aster''s liking, much less to the like of Mylene who grew up as a proper young miss from a big family.

    So, they would have normallypensated with quantity or quality, if not for the fact that Aster provided only the highest quality ingredients, while Sarina provides the best preparations, giving the family both aspects.

    This time''s menu, was a bit on the light side, some nicely packed sandwiches, diced fruit and a few snacks like cookies, certainly not the usual full course meal they are used to, but it was a nice change of pace, especially since this was a little pic break.

    "But seriously, we did take the medicine, it''s just that we are correcting some ws we found, thanks to what we have learned, so the extra spirit energy is being used for that", said Mylene as she happily munched on her sandwich, cooking wasn''t her thing so Sarina had be her idol due to her amazing cooking skill.

    Not that she could be med though, past a certain point, most cultivators eat nutritional pills, instead of food, since that is considered a waste of time, unless they are eating foo that can benefit their cultivations of course.

    Maybe because Aster isn''t a native from the cultivation world, but he honestly found that aspect of cultivators to be very stupid, there were really few things for him, that could beat, enjoying a nice warm meal with his family.

    "Mm, we have a lot to integrate into our Genesis Cores, only after recovering enough, we''ll use the effect of the medicine to advance, it wouldn''t be funny if our "student" outshines us too much after all, besides I so want to study how the space works here, before entering the Void Maniption realm", said Eris.

    "Yeah, I can''t wait to see what my Transcending Gate will look like~", added Mylene

    Aster softlyughed, those two were quite motivated in that aspect, but they have reasons for that, after all, today they achieved something amazing, by working together they created a miniature sun with an output that can be regted.

    He hadn''t seen all the monthly trials, but in a rough calction, the simplified formation which Eris was implementing with Mylene''s help right now, shouldn''t be that far from the ones that were used to create the secret realm that was used for the monthly trial he visited with Felicia and Tiana back then.

    Of course, Eris and Mylene couldn''t do such aplicated thing, as of current even if they joined hands, but that will change once they recover more of their powers, for the time being they were focusing on their energy path.

    After finishing their meal, those twoid down on the ground, using the soft and fresh grass as their bed, Aster was sitting between them, so he saw them leisurely resting, which reminded him of how he met Eris.

    Back then she was sitting on the branch of a three, outside of the city that Sofia''s father ruled, who would have thought that the encounter would lead to not only her but even Mylene who was supposedly an enemy, to end up joining the group.

    Aster smiled and then let his body fall backwards,nding in the middle of those two, only now they seemed to be aware of thepromising position in which they currently were, judging by the light reddish tone that appeared on their pretty faces.

    "Say Aster, after we leave this Mortal realm and visit our families¡­ will there be a problem if we want to leave with you?", suddenly asked Eris, as she turned her head away, so that Aster couldn''t see her face.

    "Mm?", Aster was taken a bit by surprise by Eris''s question, but he inwardly smirked before saying in a confused voice.

    "What are you talking about¡­ I wasn''t nning on letting you two go alone to those unsightly ces, after you take care of your pending matters, you''ll of course be leaving with us", he said.

    The first part of Aster''s sentence, made those two feel a strange sensation of clenching in their chests, but then the second part made their little maiden hearts flutter.

    "Besides, Kana will be really sad to part ways with her "big sisters Eris and Mylene", so for my little Kana''s sake, you''ll be trapped with us forever", he jokingly said, making those two softlyugh.

    They haven''t told Aster about their problems, and he won''t push the matter, after all he himself knows pretty well, what''s like having a secret of which you aren''t sure if sharing might bring more harm than good, they will tell him when they feel ready.

    "Ah, now that I think about it, you better keep your hands away from my grandmother!", said Mylene as she softly punched Aster''s right shoulder.

    Despite his stupidly tenacious physique, that soft punch from Mylene, he actually felt it, as him rubbing his shoulder, suggested.

    "Oh,e on, do I look like a sex maniac to you", said Aster, only to hear Eris answering immediately and without any hesitation.

    "Yes¡­ thanks for the reminder Mylene, I must warn my grandmother to not even exchange gazes with a certain someone who likes to surround himself by pairs of rtives", she mumbled, referring to the fact that there were currently, three pairs of mothers and daughters in the group, not to mention the twins who were sisters.

    Well, if you stretch things a bit, there is Agnes and Valetina who are cousins, and also tag along if possible.

    Aster bitterly smiled, at this point it was toote to deny it, so he instead pridefully epted the charges, but didn''t go down alone.

    "That would mean that at least one of their rtives is already "surrounding" me, should I take that as a confession", he said with a teasing voice, making those two blush on the spot.

    "Y-You wish, my partner must be able to assist me when I concoct pills and elixirs, his aura must be as strong as mine at least, and also he has to be able to provide me with the rarest ingredients for my alchemy and most importantly he has to be someone that tells others what he thinks right on their faces instead of being a scheming bastard!", eximed Mylene.

    "Y-Yeah, for me, knowing about runes and formations is a must, I won''t even consider someone whose soul energy isn''t as pure as mine, he also has to be epted by my master and¡­", Eris whose voice was a bit flustered, turned to see Aster who was writing what they were saying on a notebook and she froze on the spot.

    "Oh, don''t mind me, I''m just taking notes for future reference", he said.

    "Y-You,scivious dragon!", they both shouted, to then burst inughs after noticing Aster''s cheerful smile, every time they mentioned their grandmothers, their mood went down quite a bit, which of course Aster noticed, which is why he messed with them to cheer them up.

    "Mm?", Aster saw those two grabbing his arms which he was using as his pillow, and allowed them to do as they pleased, to his surprise they extended them, and then rested their heads on the antecubital areas, which literally paralyzed his arms.

    "Flirting with the young miss of the Heavenly Rose n, the punishment would normally be death you know~", said Eris.

    "Same here, my grandmother personally crushed a couple of skulls when she heard I was being chased by some shameless guys~", added Mylene.

    Aster didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry, he was "imprisoned" by those two, but it wasn''t that bad, their soft and happy giggles were a delight for the ear, specially under this though warm, fresh "sunny" area, they created.

    Maybe because they just ate, or because they used up a lot of soul energy and aura, respectively, it could also be the nurturing effect of the yang radiated by the formation, or maybe they just feel toofortable resting while using Aster''s arms as pillows, but those two actually fell asleep without noticing, leaving a slightly troubled Aster behind.

    Not because of those two, he is used to having the girls clinging to him or resting on top of his body, they feel as light as feathers for him, so even if they stay like this for many days, he won''t end up numb or stiff at all, what was making him feel a bit weird were the gazes of a certain pair of girls that were piercing him like spears.

    That possessive mother of his, had entered the mind space just in time to witness what happened a moment ago, and was now intensely staring at him, to his surprise, for a change, Rya seemed to agree with Lilia on something, since she was also curiously watching the whole thing.

    ''You''ll have your turn, so no spying on the dates of the others'', inwardly said Aster, only to hear Lilia giggling.

    ''We are just preparing to receive new sisters into the family, darling~'', she said, making Aster sigh as he closed his eyes to take a small rest too.

    ¡­

    With those three peacefully resting under the shadow of a tree, time flew by and before they noticed, a few hours past midday had passed.

    Aster had already shared a room with those two, separately, with Mylene back at Esmeralda''s realm and Eris in the recent mission at the Silicon Forest, but this is the first time he got to see them sleeping up-close.

    And when he opened his eyes, he was met with their pretty sleeping faces, they had amodated sidewards to be morefortable in their sleep, so they were now directly facing at him.

    "Mm?", those two slightly opened their eyes, and with sleepy expressions they were weed by Aster''s face up-close.

    Aster could see their faces turning red as they both jumped to get up.

    "L-Let''s go finish the array before it gets dark", said Eris.

    "Y-Yeah, yin will get stronger at night, so it will be harder to iste the yin chain link", added Mylene as the two of them became shes of light that shot towards the rock mountain area mentioned before.

    Asterughed and then followed those two, the scenery soon changed from the predominant forest that extended through the valley, to an area with very scarce vegetation.

    From an outsider''s point of view, it would be considered a barrennd, where there were basically only rocks, but that wasn''t the case, the earth spirit energy here was quite dense, which caused theck of nts but made the mountains raise to really high heights.

    It was perfect for the yin formation, as these mountains will soon be snowy peaks, where the girls with earth, ice, water, yin and even wind attributes would find it easier to cultivate, at least that was the idea.

    Eris and Mylene who were floating next to each other, mumbling in a low voice, saw Aster arriving and they were startled for a second before they regained theirposure.

    "Ahem, since you already saw the process up-close, this time it will be more beneficial for you to observe it from afar, you can also give us your opinion regarding our teamwork, to see if there are any obvious areas where we can improve without too much work", said Eris.

    "Mm", Mylene nodded, agreeing with the idea, which made Aster chuckle, seeing those two "panicking" due to having slept with him, was truly amusing, still he knew when to no not take things further, each girl had her own limits and he respected them.

    Not to mention they were certainly getting closer overtime, there is no need to rush, just like Lilia said, those two won''t be able to "escape", nor will they ever want to even try anyway, so why not enjoy the process.

    "Sure, in fact let''s give my new eyes a try", said Aster, as he closed his eyes, just to open them the next second, revealing his now golden vertical pupils.

    Certainly, he was enjoying the flirting and all, but though the dates he had with the girls were meant to be funny, they also had the function to help Aster see their development, as well as his.

    ''Now that I think about it, I hadn''t seen a Soul Avatar nor aura with these eyes, will there be a change?'', he wondered.

    Eris and Mylene inwardly let out sighs of relief as they smiled at Aster, at the end of the day, they haven''t experienced romantic feelings before, so all these "tingly" sensations in their hearts, were new to them.

    And while they couldn''t affirm that they were in love with Aster, they were sure that they enjoyed hispany, and felt safe around him, otherwise they wouldn''t have unconsciously lowered their guards enough to fall asleep in such apromising position earlier.

    naturally higher resistances against yin.

    What''s more, they both had probably the best rests of their lives earlier, so their minds were a bit agitated right now, if anything they now had a subject to thoroughly discuss during their usual overnight sleepovers, in Eris''s room, where other girls had started to participate, well it was only Camil for the time being though.

    Seeing Aster giving them some distance, as he descended from the sky to sit down on arge rock, those two put hands to work, unlike with the yang chain link, things were easier when it came to the yin nodes, which is normal, since they are both girls and have a naturally higher resistances against yin.

    Eris waved her hand and the cores of Void Maniption yin spirit beasts, appeared around them, a total of thirty to be more urate.

    Mylene snapped her fingers and all the cores were isted, to keep them perfectly standing still where they were, Eris softlyughed as she looked at Mylene''s still flushed face.

    "Don''t lose focus, or you might end up destroying the cores", she said.

    "Humph, the same for you, I can hear your heart racing all the way from here, don''t lose your cool and screw up the formation~", naturally Mylene got back at her, while she looked at her surroundings for a split of a second, to then shake her head.

    Eris softly snorted and then manifested her Soul Avatar, making a second Eris made uppletely of dark green light, appear behind of her.

    Unlike Agnes, whose Soul Avatar was always wearing that "revealing" outfit, which is why she increased the brightness of her soul energy to the maximum, making the eyes of anyone who tried to sneak a peek, burn as ifva was poured on them, Eris''s Soul Avatar was wearing the same clothes as her, but in exchange it had a giant wood brush that Eriscked.

    Just as Eris was about to start working on the nodes, she suddenly had a strange premonition, but she couldn''t pinpoint what it was, so she affiliated it to the fact that she still felt ashamed due to what happened earlier.

    ''Focus Eris!'', she thought as she took a deep breath and then started engraving runes on two cores at the same time.

    While those two were working on the preparations for the yin formation, Aster who was observing from the ground, had stopped using his dragon eyes.

    It''s not like he didn''t find out something new, in fact he made a big discovery, when he saw Mylene using aura, he could see the way her aura circted through her body, until it reached her objective.

    Also, he added some soul energy to his eyes and used the previously sole ability he thought his eyes had, he could see whether there were "ws" on things or not, and he was amazed at how pretty Mylene''s aura was.

    There was not even a single w in her aura, nor the way it circted through her body, or even how it was applied to external object, meaning that in her current level, her aura had reached "perfection", or at least there was no loss or misuse of it, as one would expect from someone that takes a lot of pride in her aura, like Mylene.

    Surprisingly, though Aster wasn''t spying on her, when he used his dragon eyes, his eyes covered the whole area, it was 360¡ã field of vision without any blind spots, naturally the previous put a lot of stress in one''s eyes and brain, since there was ton of information to be processed.

    But Aster whose body and soul were monstrous, had what it was needed to use such an absurd ability, it''s worth mentioning that in this way, others couldn''t detect his gaze or senses observing them, because his gaze came from "everywhere", so at most the target would have that fake sensation of being observed that someone often experiences under certain circumstances, but won''t be able to trace it to Aster, and the previous is only if the target has unusually sharp senses.

    Of course, if the other party has a big gap in terms of cultivationpared to Aster, then it''s obvious that Aster will be discovered, but so far, not even the girls with she sharpest senses, namely Eris and Felicia, or the one with the highest cultivation base, in other words Lilia, could detect it, so it is safe to assume that in this Ster System, no one would notice it.

    Speaking of Eris, that brings the reason as to why Aster dispelled his dragon eyes, so far he didn''t have any reserves at the moment of using them, though he could see through the bodies of the targets, what he saw were the meridians and other spots where energies circted, like the dantian.

    But, when he tried to inspect her Soul Avatar, well he got to see more than what he expected, luckily, he was looking at the upper part of the second Eris, so he only had a peek of her naked breasts and that was the origin of the strange sensation that invaded Eris a moment ago.

    ''The first dragon ever to be able to cultivate in the soul path, and you use such a strong ability to peek at the naked bodies of other''s soul avatars¡­ I guess I should have expected it from you'', mumbled Rya from within the mind space.

    ''Ah, I now wish to have cultivated my soul~'', jokingly added Lilia.

    Aster bitterly smiled, he didn''t do it on purpose, but it was good to know he could do such a thing, this eyes of his weren''tpleted yet, since he hadn''t reached the infant stage properly, unlike Lilia or Alice, there was no precedent of their evolutions, but they could tell, and while those two were sure to have entered the infant stage, Aster knew he was missing something.

    "Ahem, it was an unfortunate ident", mumbled Aster as he focused on observing those two finishing the array, meaning it was almost time to call Lilia for the finishing touch.

 Chapter 563 Paradise Constellation Array

    Chapter 563 Paradise Constetion Array

    Leaving aside the little "sneak peek" that Aser identally took of Eris, the next amazing thing that Aster witnessed, was the resonance between those two''s yin and the formation that was about to be finished.

    Just like any man, regardless of having a yang type constitution, can cultivate is yang as a subdivision of the energy path, apart from their respective attribute, women can do the same with yin.

    In fact, the stronger they get, the stronger their yin gets as well, and so the moment Mylene retrieved her aura, the yin cores started releasing yin energy which gathered around those two.

    It was quite an awe-inspiring portrait, two beauties surrounded by those dark blue sparks, it made them look like fairies, which made sense, considering with their original cultivation they would have been taken as goddesses by the natives of a Mortal ne.

    Naturally, they noticed Aster''s gaze on them, which made them blush, unlike what one would expect, his eyes didn''t wander at their privates, despite him being openly a pervert who embraces many girls at the same time on a daily basis.

    No, what Aster''s eyes were attracted to, was the pretty smiles and enthusiastic expressions they put when they saw that the formation was a sess.

    "How cute", said Aster, making sure those two heard him, of course he could figuratively see the steaming out of their blushed faces as they heard that, but he decided to stop here today, after all he can''t just jump from friendly jokes topliment them too much, especially because he is aware that they themselves aren''t sure of how they feel regarding him.

    That being said, a bit of tease here and there won''t do any harm, at the very least those two didn''t seem to mind, as their reddened and slightly startled faces, suggested.

    "Ahem, can you take out the yin chain link?", asked Eris, to which Aster nodded and with a wave of his hand, thergest chain link appeared in front of him, due to the yin energy that was stimted in the area, the chain link exuded a cold and corrosive sensation, but Aster casually grabbed it with his bare hand and then handed it to Mylene, who did the same.

    "Other guys would avoid directly touching that thing, horrified of the fact that they might end up uncapable of having offspring, you know", jokingly said Mylene as she grabbed the yin chain link to then cover it with her aura.

    Aster chuckled as he dusted off the remaining yin on his hands, certainly if a man was exposed to negative yin, problems like poisoning and certain kinds of "dysfunction" would be expected, but he who practically swims in the yin of his girls doesn''t need to worry about the yin chain link, the yin energy that tried to invade his body was expulsed by his insanely strong yang.

    The process of engraving was much faster than with the yang chain link, so those two had it easier this time, inparison to the previous engraving, both Eris and Mylene consumed less than half the soul energy and aura, than before.

    And so, a couple of minutester, a yang chain link which wasn''t radiating any ominous, but a fresh sensation, was floating in front of them, with thest finishing touch, Eris guided the yin chain link to the be floating in the middle of the circle formed by the yin cores.

    Since the ground here was uneven due to the mountain area, Eris attached the cores to a set of peaks that formed a range, those will be the areas where most of the enhancing effects of the formation would gather, which coincidentally were positioned on top of some caves on the mountains, that Eris found perfect for the future part of the remodeling project of the valley.

    That being said, there was still onest step before calling Lilia to do her part, and for this, Aster had to y a role.

    "I''ll give you the signal just as we discussed", said Eris to which Aster nodded as he and Mylene left flying towards the river area, where the yang formation was.

    A couple of minutester, they had arrived at their destination where there was now a "public" in the form of Kana who was enjoying the nice fresh summery environment, created by the yang formation.

    Naturally the little girl smiled at them, but didn''t want to interrupt, since she knew it was Eris and Mylene''s day, but Mylene didn''t have such reservations, she beckoned at Kana who giggled and flew towards them in the form of an invisible breeze of wind, to then appear and hug Mylene.

    "Big sister!", enthusiastically said the little girl and as if it could detect her best friend''s presence, the little wyrm which was wrapped around Aster''s neck, woke up and happily hissed.

    "Hisss~", Aster extended his arm and the little wyrm moved from his neck to his hand, before jumping to rest on top of Kana''s head.

    Without having the need to directly telling Espi anything, the little wyrm understood Aster''s intentions, and went with Kana, since Aster had something to do, it was one of the effects caused by the little wyrm spending more time with Aster after its evolution, their contract pulled them closer.

    Mylene patted Kana''s head and then took some distance from Aster whose body started radiating a bright yellow light.

    While Mylene wasn''t as sensible towards Aster''s yang energy, the little girl and the little wyrm hadfortable expressions on their faces, as the glow of Aster''s yang radiance, bathed them.

    "Big brother looks like the sun~", cutely said Kana to which the little wyrm nodded its head, making Mylene softlyugh as the yellow shine caused by Aster''s yang radiance reflected on her eyes.

    "Now", Eris''s voice sounded on Aster''s ears, and that was the signal they previously agreed.

    Aster suddenly increased the output of his yang radiance, which made the yang chain link shine as it resonated with him, the whole area was then bathed in a dim yellow light.

    In response, from afar, the mountain area was lit up in a pretty light blue color, the formation used by the Yin Azure Pce consisted on two formations working together, the chains were the connection needed for them to interact with each other, and keep the bnce between the two of them, which is why the Silicon Valley, ended up in such a chaotic state after the chains were practically destroyed.

    That being said, Eris currentlycked the power to create simr chains, in a short period of time, but instead she devised a way to not only don''t need a physical connection, but make it so, she the upgrade to the array in the future would be easier, increasing the scbility of the result.

    The runes on the yang chain link lit up, and then thin threads of yang energy came out of the chain link and dived into the ground, the energy gathering formation which Eris created earlier to show Aster, what her soul avatar could do, lit up, but instead of the bright yellow light akin to yang energy, the runes shone in a pretty light blue color.

    For this formation to work, there was a need for yin and yang energies to circte, back the Silicon Forest, the yang tormented Myra while the yin nurtured her just a bit more than the torture, the idea was that she didn''t lose her powers, and was slowly forced to ept making a contract with the guy from the Yin Azure Pce.

    Naturally, the fierce ligress girl instead imprisoned her real body at the cost of the major part of her cultivation, to resist the process, as she looked for a way to escape, or until she decided to end her own life, since she wasn''t willing to be used like that.

    But the concept of the formation that Aster asked Eris to implement, wasn''t like that, the show of lights, caused by the mix of yellow and blue lights, in the two main nodes of the formation, amazed Kana and the others, but this wasn''t the end yet.

    Once the two nodes were actively exchanging yin and yang energy through the ground, Mylene raised her hands and her aura radiated from her body, not even a few secondster the whole area was covered on it, isting the formation from any interference.

    Aster who had stopped using yang radiance, saw Eris arriving with a slightly tired expression and he nodded.

    "Your turn, mom!", hearing the words she has waiting for hours, since she was in the mind space, Lilia loudlyughed and a portal opened above the area all the way from the river to the mountain range.

    This formation was supposed to be self-sufficient, thanks to the exchange of yin and yang energies as well as the absorption of spirit energy from the atmosphere, but to start it as a whole, a huge amount of yin and yang energy was needed.

    And when Eris said a huge amount she meant it, if they wouldn''t have obtained the yin and yang stars, they would have had to use all the yin and yang umtion crystals they obtained on the whole deepest part of the underground area.

    But since they had the starts, they just needed to draw energy from exploration of the Silicon Forest, and that is a lot to say considering all those tall walls that formed the yang maze around Myra, at the deepest part of the underground area.

    But since they had the starts, they just needed to draw energy from them once, still it was easier to say it than doing it, for starters the process required them to be able to connect the yin and yang chain links to the stars which were now residing inside the mind space.

    And it would take a total of five minutes, in which the portal had to be perfectly stable, and the formation had to absorb all that energy in a single go without any interference, meaning that without Lilia and Rya maintaining the portal, and Eris''s isting the whole area, this would have been impossible.

    The previous was the result was the result of not having a physical connection between the yin and yang main nodes, but it was a requirement that was only needed to be fulfilled once, after the initial connection, the formation will regte itself.

    "Darling is going to spoil me a lot during our date~", Lilia''s voice could be hearding from the portal that connected the mind space to the valley, as vast amounts of yin and yang energies were poured out, just to be encapsted by Mylene''s aura.

    Aster and Eris had nothing else to do, the restpletely depended on Mylene and Lilia, and while Lilia wasn''t thinking on anything else, but all the pampers that her beloved son was going to give her, Mylene was burning through her reserves of aura at an rming ratio.

    The pink haired girl couldn''t even move to take a potion, because a single second of carelessness might cause a leak in the istion field, she had to keep powering, luckily for her Aster was here to help.

    "Here, let me give it to you", said Aster as he took out a small crystal bottle from his spatial ring, it was a vitality stimting elixir, created by Mylene, using Aster''s blood as the main ingredient.

    "Mm", Mylene simply let out a small sound of affirmation, and slightly opened her mouth, allowing Aster to personally help her drink from the bottle.

    Mylene''s aura which had started to thin earlier, suddenly received a boost and the walls of the istion field, solidified once again, the previoussted for a whole three minutes, before Aster gave her a second doze of the elixir, that was the limit her body could take in such a short period of time, without having any side effects.

    Too much of anything is bad after all, so even if Aster''s blood by itself had no negative effects, there was a need for the girls that drank or bathed in it, to process it, even Lilia whose body was monstrous couldn''t just directly use all the vitality she received from Aster, through various¡­ methods, and had to spend three years to reach her current level.

    Still, Aster didn''t doubt for a single second that Mylene could do it and as the seconds passed, the istion field thinned once again, but the pink haired girl gritted her teeth and held, until she heard Eris saying.

    "It''s done!", the portal was immediately shut by Lilia, and Mylene dispelled the base of the field, guiding all the energy encapsted to flow into the formation.

    "Huff¡­", Mylene gasped for air, at this point she was exhausted, but she still had to endure it until all the energy was absorbed by the chain links, that had started rotating.

    The moment every wisp of energy was absorbed by the chain links, Mylene''s eyes closed, but before her body fell from the sky, Aster gently supported her.

    "Good work", he mumbled as he observed the formation finally going online, the result was that the chain links were no longer visible, with all the energy that they had absorbed and the high speed at which they were rotating, what reced them were two small artificial stars, one yellow and one light blue colored.

    Aster and the others descended from the sky,nding on the soft grass, Mylene who had fallen asleep, and was now resting her head against Aster''s shoulder, was smiling in her sleep, as if she knew that it was a sess.

    "Ah, damn, it was harder than what it was supposed to be but, everything is working as it should, so how are you going to name it?", Eris stretched her body as a wave or tiredness assaulted her.

    She consumed a lot of soul energy, add to that the stress and pressure of analyzing if each rune was working as intended, she was mentally exhausted, the only reason as to why she didn''t fall asleep like Mylene, is that she had drank an elixir to remain awake, even when her soul energy reserves were almost gone, the difference is that she couldn''t do anything, but supervising the process at that point, unlike Mylene who gave everything she had, they had different roles after all.

    Aster saw the two artificial starts, illuminating the sky which had started to darken since night wasing to the Battle, and then remembered what he had in mind, when he came to Eris with such a big project, which would start with this formation.

    "Paradise Constetion Array, that will be its name", said Aster, a group of formations was called an array, as for the other parts of the name, the purpose of this array was to provide his family a literal paradise not only for cultivation, but for their daily activities, the constetion part exined itself, it''s because the main nodes looked like stars, though they were artificially created.

    "Mm, good name", Eris nodded in response, her eyes closed as she also fell asleep, her body leaned sidewards, until her face was resting against Aster''s shoulder.

    Aster smiled, he gave those two a tender gaze as he got up, lifting them using his soul energy to carry them, one on each of his arms.

    "Let''s go back to the mansion, they deserve a nice rest", said Aster to Kana and the little wyrm, who stayed to observe the whole thing.

    "Mm", Kana whose face was a bit red after seeing Eris and Mylene act so close with her big brother, nodded while the little wyrm let out some hisses.

    Aster used his authority and they then disappeared, the scenery changed from the forest of the valley to the inside of the mansion, the other girls who observed the previous process through their spirit senses, saw Aster appearing with those two on his arms, and they softlyughed.

    Some seemed to be eager for their own dates, while others were curious andstly there was the grumpy ligress girl who was doing her best to not look interested, in what she saw earlier.

    Nim clearly wanted to ask a lot of questions, but since Lilia was present in the room, the tree respectfully waited until the "partner of the alpha" had finished her discussing her matters, with Aster, only then it was supposedly allowed to approach Aster.

    Seeing his mother''s "spoil me" eyes, Aster chuckled and then brought those two to Eris''s room, where he gently let them down on the bed, to then return to the living room where all the others were.

    "So, have you decided who is going next?", he asked at the girls, there were different reactions to that, the most obvious were Aria pouted, Tiana and Nerissa''s eyes shone with rivalry, while Alice had an unconvinced expression on her pretty face as she softly snorted, inparison there was almost unnoticeable but still eye-catching smile at the corner of Vivian''s mouth.

    The usually expressionless pale white haired girl, was the winner of today''s sorting, meaning she will be the next one to have her date with Aster, which is good, since it''s obvious she has improved during the time Aster was gone.

    Even without looking at her meridians, her pale skin had a much livelier tone, which diminished her "sickly" appearance and instead reced it with a though still fragile, healthier sensation.

    "Perfect, think what you want to do, I have something in mind as well, we can decide tomorrow", he said.

    "Mm, thanks Aster", said Vivian.

    After that, since Eris and Mylene weren''t going to wake up in a short period of time, they had a nice dinner together, and Sarina left a couple of dishes inside a ring, which she ced on the table with a note, they were prepared in case those two woke up in the middle of the night and were hungry, as always, the blond motherly woman was the most thoughtful among the girls.

    Inparison Lilia jumped on Aster, the moment they entered the bedroom, and while on the outside world she didn''t do anything as it was obvious Aster was tired, inside of the mind space after he was

    well rested, she thoroughly "devoured" him.

    All in all, it was a really good day.

 Chapter 564 Vivianâ€™s soft heart (part 1)

    Chapter 564 Vivian¡¯s soft heart (part 1)

    The night went on without anything else happening, and before Aster noticed the moon had been reced by the sun marking the start of a new day and also signaling the start of Vivian''s time.

    But before we get to that, he opened his eyes inside of the mind space and was weed by Lilia''s happy satisfied "sleeping" face, her long legs were wrapped around Aster''s right leg, while she was resting her head on his chest.

    Naturally Rya was upying the other side, but her sleeping position was less clingypared to Lilia, that being said, appearances were tricky, the cute Empress got heated up after seeing Lilia wildly "preying" on Aster, so she jumped into the action too.

    Luckily for Aster, the time flowed way slower inside the mind space, because those two were quite proactive this time, Rya has gotten "healthier" due to the daily treatments to cure the cracks on her soul, but her appearance had stopped changing, meaning she had reached a certain threshold.

    Thanks to Aster helping her properly patch things up, she won''t be returning in a much younger state, very much to Lilia''sins, since she didn''t seem to be younger than her, so she couldn''t tease the Empress with that in the future.

    "Don''t feign to be asleep mom, you either receive your morning kiss here or outside, no doubles for you", said Aster as he noticed that Lilia was waiting for him to spoil her first thing in the morning.

    "Darliiiing~", Lilia opened her eyes and pouted, as she tried to steal a kiss from Aster, just to see him turning to the other side, to gently kiss Rya, before he disappeared from the mind space.

    "Heh, it seems he is finally seeing through your shameless nature~", jokingly said Rya as she giggled and covered her naked body with the silk sheet, she has somewhat used to be in the same bed as Lilia, while they are both naked as long as Aster is there with them.

    But without him, she still found it weird to see other people''s naked bodies, it''s not like she was too conscious or that she looks too much at the other girl''s bodies, but more of she who doesn''t want to be seen by others.

    "Humph, says the one who was moaning like that after a single round, are you sure you aren''t part dragon, you lewd sword~", cutely said Lilia as she jumped out of the bed, while showing the body of which she was proud of.

    Despite their mockery, those twoughed at each other''s words, before Lilia followed Aster, she had to get her morning dose of her beloved son''s lips, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to endure the thought of having to be separated from him the whole day while he is out, giving his attention to other women.

    Outside of the mind space, by the time Lilia opened her eyes, the other girls had already received their morning kiss and were either going to the bathroom to wash their faces and prepare for their own daily activities, orying down on the bed after having let go of Aster, since it was rtively earlypared to their daily waking time.

    Thest ones remaining, were the two mothers, who acted as Aster''s pillow yesterday, as it was time for Aria to have the main spot, and sleep on top of Aster, while Kana hugged Aster''s left arm and Alice clung to the right one like a ko.

    Aster saw Lilia''s cute pouting face and couldn''t help but softlyugh, he caressed her soft pretty face and then said.

    "I can''t believe after all that, you still want more first thing in the morning", a bright smile appeared on Lilia''s face as she pressed her lips against Aster''s before saying.

    "There is no such a thing as too much love from my darling~".

    Aster chuckled and then patted that big plump ass of hers a couple of times, which made Lilia giggle, having gotten what she wanted she stood up from the bed and stretched her magnificent body, giving Aster a nice view of her body, her panties and bra entuated those delicious curves that could barely be contained by them.

    Seeing Lilia intentionally sawing that her ample hips as she left, Aster shook his head but then smiled as he turned to see Sarina to gently kiss her, making her pretty face blush as he whispered sweet things at her.

    Once he had flirted with the girls to the content of his heart, Aster dressed up and then went to the dinning room, Sarina had prepared today''s breakfast beforehand and had it in her ring, because today Aster would be leaving early with Vivian.

    At the dinning room, Aster only saw Cam and Agnes since the other girls were still asleep, normally Eris and Mylene are always awake since early, but they were resting due to yesterday''s activities.

    "Good morning", Aster sat in front of those two and greeted them, they have gotten closer during the exploration at the Silicon Forest, in part because Cam was following a simr path to Agnes, energy and soul cultivation, with a strong interest in the body path.

    It''s worth mentioning that Agnes also seemed to have a certain rivalry with Eris now, after having fought side to side with her, but she hadn''t reached the point where she would join those two''s which made Aster smile, it brought joy to his heart to see the girls getting friendlier with each other, since that led to them sleepovers, while Cam had.

    "Good morning~", they said in unison as they continued chatting, which made Aster smile, it brought joy to his heart to see the girls getting friendlier with each other, since that led to them connecting with the ones that they didn''t particrly were close to, not all the girls were exactly friends with the others, despite being close to Aster after all, it''s not that they were unfriendly, but more of they don''t knowing how to approach others, but that was slowly changing, as they spent more time together, be it in the valley, the store or during the missions.

    Today''s "star" didn''t take long to appear at the dining room, Aster turned his head around to see Vivian entering through the door, as always, she could be perfectly described by the word "white".

    Her excessively pale skin gave her a though fragile, otherworldly charm, despite her long slightly wavy hair being even whiter, it didn''t create a bad contrast, but added to her uniqueness, then she had those curious light greyvender toned eyes, that had started to be a bit more noticeable from the white of her eyes, ever since she met Aster, which marked the point from where she hadn''t lost her sight anymore.

    Naturally, she was also wearing a purely white dress, since she didn''t have the luxury to use clothes that weren''t made without adding her blood yet, which was rted to the fact that her poison would melt her clothes if it wasn''t for that whether she controlled it or not, Aster had a solution for that, but that could wait for now, besides that she was also wearing some minor jewelry which consisted in earrings, something she had never seen her using.

    "Good morning", Vivian''s mellow voice reached Aster''s ears, as she sweetly smiled at him, while for others this could be considered normal, for a girl like Vivian who had to suppress her emotions practically all her life, these small gestures were a huge advance.

    Aster smiled back at her, and offered her the seat next to his, which Vivian dly epted, they then had a nice breakfast, during which Aster asked Vivian if she had something she wanted to do in particr, just to see her shaking her head.

    "I¡­ don''t know too much about the outside, so I want Aster to choose the ce for our date", she said in a low voice, their adventure at Esmeralda''s secret realm, was the first time Vivian had gone out of her room, mansion or carriage, in a really long time, besides having heard some stories from Julian, about interesting ces in Gtia, she knew nothing much.

    Aster found her obvious nervousness rather cute, thest time they spent their time in the training room, because he had to build the first fragment of the cycle inside of Vivian''s body, but this time he had something special in mind for her, but he first needed to see her progress and he had the perfect ce for that.

    "In that case, close your eyes, we''ll be there in a second", said Aster, normally one would consider rude telling a girl who spent most of her life blind due to external causes, to close her eyes, but Vivian didn''t hesitate nor showed any difort as she did as Aster told, especially because she could feel a warm andforting sensation on her shoulder, where Aster had ced his hand.

    The next second, they disappeared from the dining room, just in time for the other girls to enter and start bombarding Cam and Agnes, regarding Vivian''s reactions, Alice was especially interested, because she "contributed" by telling Vivian a lot of things about dates, luckily Aria caught wind of it as soon as she returned, and acted to bnce things out to prevent Alice from corrupting her, the results of it were yet to be seen though.

    ¡­

    Soon the scenery changed from the inside of the mansion, to the lively mourning scene of a city, this city in particr was under the jurisdiction of the Alchemy peak, as the lotus decorations here and there and the lingering herbal scent of pills and elixir floating in the air suggested.

    Naturally, when the nearby disciples saw Aster appearing out of nowhere, they were surprised, before those who recognized him, which were mostly the female disciples of the Green Lotus faction, approached to greet him.

    "Good morning senior brother Aster!", enthusiastically said a girl with short brown hair and green eyes, green colored eyes weremon among the girls of the Green Lotus faction, as in a variety of cases the eye color represented that one''s attribute was rted to nature or wood which were good attributes for those that cultivated or recollected spirit herbs, it wasn''t absolute but it wasn''t rare for it to be the case.

    "Are you here for the monthly trial?", asked another girl, to which Aster smiled before saying.

    "I''m sorry, but today I''m here on a date with a friend, so I''ll have to excuse myself", upon hearing Aster''s words, those curious girls turned to see the friend Aster mentioned, who had managed to get a date with the male idol of the sect, and any trace of envy that they had was erased the moment they saw Vivian.

    "Woaah, what a pretty senior sister, how do you keep your skin so pale and smooth?".

    "Ah, I have been under the sun too muchtely, I feel like my hair is a bit burnt, tell me senior sister what do you use to have such a silky looking hair?".

    Vivian was taken a by surprise due to all the attention she was getting from those curious girls, there is no girl who doesn''t like to look good, it''s not only a matter of vanity, female cultivators are in most cases beauties, and the stronger they get the harder it is to find imperfections, so being beautiful is rted to being strong in the cultivation world, which is why some of these girls who were actually older than Vivian, called her "senior sister".

    They weren''t wrong though, Vivian was stronger than any of them, also due to her body constitution she looked younger than her actual age.

    Seeing Vivian be a bit overwhelmed as she gazed at Aster with her prettyvender eyes, without saying anything, Aster chuckled.

    "We are short in time today, you can look for Vivian at East Sky city, or at my store when you go there", he said.

    "Yesss!", those girls though disappointed, understood that Aster''s attention was reserved for Vivian and after giving her some knowing gazes, they left, naturally this wasn''t the end of it, since they knew that Dahlia was closer to Aster, so they would be bombarding her with questions, but that''s something forter.

    Now that they were alone again, Vivian''s slightly tensed up body rxed, her soft hands which were grabbing Aster''s arms let go of him.

    "Sorry, I''m not used to crowds...", she mumbled, it''s not like she was shy, it''s more of a reminder that her poison could explode at any time, earlier over the slightest provocation, so she still felt somewhat nervous by being surrounded by others.

    Aster didn''t get to see it, but after he and Aria left for the Silicon Forest, Vivian had it hard at first to open up with the others, without them, but the little girl came to the rescue doing what she knows the best, which is bringing harmony to the family and "softening" those difficult cases, just like it was happening to the ligress girl right now.

    So, Vivian had gotten used to hang around with the other girls, to the point that she left the mansion a few times, to be at the store with Sarina and Kana, and even went out to eat at a restaurant with Alice a couple of times.

    That being said, she had progressed a lot, with Aster here she didn''t unconsciously force herself to be expressionless, and actually showed some concern, without she realizing it, and for Aster that was an advance in the right direction.

    "Let''s go", he said as he showed Vivian the way to the entrance of this monthly trial at the other side of the city.

    "Mm", Vivian nodded and they then walked towards the area where the portals were located in this city, as one would expect there was a line in front of the portal that led to the area of this monthly trial.

    Surprisingly, unlike the previous trial city which Aster visited, where like usual the female disciples were the most abundant, in this one there were a lot of male disciples, could be because there was no rank or affiliation restriction to be in the trial cities, since they were only open a month per year, meaning that outer, inner and core disciples from all the factions mingled in this ce.

    That being said, it was still rare to see so many male disciples gathered here so early, at least it was rare since they weren''t trying to get the attention from the female disciples, but forming in the line to enter the trial.

    Aster didn''t stop in the ceremony and went straight to the elder who was guarding the entrance to the city, it was an inner elder from the Orange Lotus faction, in other words the neutral faction of the Alchemy Peak who specializes in antidotes and healing.

    The elder, a woman in her middle thirties who had light blue hair, gazed at Aster, who showed her the ring of the Twin Sword Valley, the elder smiled in response and then activated the VIP entrance for Aster.

    Naturally the previous lit up the jealousy on the hearts of a lot of the ones that had to wait on the line, but Aster utterly ignored them as he received a couple of bottles with a single orange pill inside, from the elder.

    "Please don''t overexert yourselves, when you feel your limit just open the bottle and swallow the pills, well-being is really important for cultivators, you won''t be able to use spatial treasures inside, so keep them in your pocket, ah right, don''t take your weapons out, you aren''t permitted to use them", she gently said.

    Aster nodded as he kept the bottles in his pocket, judging by the greedy eyes he felt on those bottles, those pills shouldn''t be free, but were for him, due to his status as both a Core Disciple and the Lord of a valley, Vivian has yet to take the examination, but she is Aster''s guest, and so she has the same privilege, which is normal, considering his authority is basically on par with Supreme Elders in some aspects.

    In any case with a single word, they could get Julian who is an honorary Ancestor, to grant her the identity of a Core Disciple, despite of not participating on the admission trials, as long as she fulfilled the realm and age requirements, and that is because he isn''t a full Ancestor, the others could bring a disciple regardless of that, though it could only join tot heir respective peaks, unless the other three Ancestors objected with a proper reason of course.

    Aster nodded at Vivian and they then entered through the portal, contrary to what one would expect, thendscape at the other side of the portal looked everything but dangerous.

    They appeared at a green in, with a river that crossed through the whole area, far from here, then there was a forest andstly that were mountains covered in light green grass and other vegetation, also unlike the previous monthly trial, there were other people here.

    This ce was huge, and lot of disciples could be seen here and there, some were in group while others moved alone through the in, resting below trees or even swimming in the river, it looked like a ce to go on vacations.

    At least that was the case, until one looked at the giant ck stone board which exined the objective of this monthly trial.

    [Wee to the first stage of the Poison Wondend, you have three days to advance as much as you can, besides killing, everything is allowed, a reward will be given to those who participate for the first time in each stage, based on how far they get, you can only use the pill given to you by the guardian of the trial, otherwise you''ll be disqualified and banned from participating for ten years, don''t forget to return the empty bottle to the guardian once you are out, good luck]

    Aster contemted things, as he read the information on the board, besides the previous description, there was a list which updated in real time, showing one''s position, those who were reflected on the list, were all first timers who applied to get a reward, besides that there were the historical records, surprisingly no one seemed to have had reached the end in their first time, since the tops on the list showed the word "forest" next to the distance they covered.

    Aster recognized some of the names there, among which there were Iris and Nerissa in the top five, but the top one was actually that girl from the Purple Lotus faction that used to be around Edward, until she died recently that is.

    Aster could feel Vivian''s gaze on him, which made himugh as he exined why he brought her here.

    "I want to see how much you have progressed, forget about the rank and the trial, if you do well, I''ll give you a special gift, also this isn''t training, we''ll move at your pace, and have small pics and other little activities for fun, after all three days are way more than what the Vivian, I know will need to leave behind everyone in that board", he said.

    A cute reddish tone appeared on Vivian''s face, which was more noticeable due to her pale skin, as she slightly nodded.

    "Mm, I''ll be in Aster''s care", she said.

 Chapter 565 Vivianâ€™s soft heart (part 2)

    Chapter 565 Vivian¡¯s soft heart (part 2)

    Before anything, Aster confirmed a few things, just like the elder previously said, there was a space disruption array covering the whole area, so not only space treasures such as spatial rings didn''t work, but any space rted technique was rendered useless here.

    Naturally, since this first stage of this monthly trial, whose limit was the Earth realms, meaning there weren''t even Mortal Transcending realm people participating here, the spatial restriction wasn''t meant to restrain them, but the life-saving metho they might have.

    Gtia stood at the apex of the middle ranked Ster Systems, and in some aspects, they for sure didn''t losepared to the weakest high ranked Ster Systems, for example the Myriad upation sect, which outssed each and every sect in all the other middle ranked Ster Systems, by far.

    The point is that, even middle level families and forces, want their young generation to enter the Myriad upation sect, and even if they have to be at the bottom of the food chain like it happens to 90% of the male disciples, outside of the sect their statuses aren''t exactly low.

    So even if they have to tighten their belts, they will go out of their way to get their representatives, some life saving measures, such as talismans, because even if they can''t climb up in the sect and most end up giving up and leave to join the Pleasure Pce sect, their time in the Myriad upation sect has its uses.

    The previous contributed to the cases where the male disciples at the initial stages of the sect, acted unrestrained which led to them being utterly crushed by the members of thew enforcing hall and the punishment hall, in other words the faction of the old Szar.

    ''Heh, it seems those godmothers of mine are quite serious when ites to the monthly trials'', thought Aster.

    If those life saving methods were allowed, just by spending money, one would be able to get further into the trial despite not having the qualifications to hold whoever rank they reached.

    And that wasn''t all, among the tons of formations Aster''s eyes could discern, there were some that caused an increase of fatigue, there were traps that would summon spirit beasts, and more importantly, there was an insanely amount of different poisonous things all over the ce.

    Everything was perfectly calcted to create an environment that would force all these members of the young generation, to face unpredictable and harsh situations, even the guardian of the trial, had a purpose, an elder from the Orange Lotus faction was selected, because they specialize in antidotes and healing alchemy products.

    From time to time there were some poor bastards who thought they were smart and drank or applied a longsting universal antidote, before trying to take the trial, technically doing so wasn''t against the rules, unless you were caught, in which case the guardian wouldn''t tell you, but upon entering the trial, you''ll appear in an extremely poisonous area, where you will be affected by countless of different poisons, as a punishment.

    By the way, so far no one has managed to trick the guardian, in part because of their expertise and in part because of a detection formation which is said to have beenid out personally by the Ancestors of the Alchemy and Rune Mastering Peaks.

    Even using spirit sense or soul energy was tricky here, because there were poisons that could affect you through it, spread here and there, also the spots, poison types and traps changed all the time, it was a strangely controlled yet unpredictable environment.

    "This trial is set to imitate a regr mission, in the real cruel world where you can die at any moment of carelessness, luckily I have Vivian with me, I''ll leave the leading role to you", jokingly said Aster.

    Naturally with his dragon eyes he didn''t even need to use spirit sense much less his soul energy, to detect the countless traps and poisons, not to mention this level of poison won''t be able to harm him, even if he were to swim in them, courtesy of his monstrous dragon body.

    Which is why he brought Vivian here for their date, this was a pic for him, and the idea was to see how Vivian faired under pressure, these poisons were harmless for her as well, but her body constitution can get aggressive due to her being surrounded by threats, Aster wanted to see how much her control has progressed.

    "Mm, follow me and move in the exact way I do", said Vivian with an enthusiastic expression on her pretty face, every one has their own role in a group, when venturing outside, detecting poisonous things is an important role.

    Initially in Aster''s family, they all were multitask, which is the basic level of a group, they all did a bit of everything, even Lilia had some experience in making elixirs and pills as well as some forging, though her assigned area was 100% the battlefield.

    But now, slowly but surely, they were moving forward to much more high level group by dividing activities, as the talents of each girl had started to shine, Sarina who is aspiring to be a spirit chef for example, the little girl who has the potential to cultivate spirit herbs, not to mention Mylene and Eris who are already the designated pill and elixir Alchemist and Rune Master of the family, respectively.

    The previous even includes Aster, since he has taken interest in spirit cksmithing, and now there is Vivian whose focus is between being a poison master and an antidote master, a different areapared to Mylene who focuses in concocting pills and brewing elixirs, it''s worth mentioning that their simr fields of expertise, as well as Kana introducing her, made it so Mylene was the first one to which Vivian opened to, well, besides Alice whose unfiltered shameless character, made it easy for her to approach the introvert white haired Vivian.

    The way Aster and Vivian were casually strolling through the in, without having found any setback so far, naturally caught the attention of the other participants of the trial, there were some that even tried to shamelessly follow them from behind, but they couldn''t fully imitate or follow Vivian''s steps, like Aster, so they ended up triggering a trap or stepping on a poisonous item, which ended with them rolling on the ground in pain, or suffocating.

    Something interesting is that only the one who triggered either the trap or the poisonous item, was attacked by them, a good counter measure for those guys that just wanted to leech or mess with others.

    The green in was just the introductory part of the first stage, the poisons there, were mostly paralyzing ones, and the river that could openly be found, cleansed them away, but it required some time, so while you could rush through the in, and then jump in the river, which was blocked at the entrance of the forest, you''ll still lose time waiting for the poisons to be cleansed.

    Also, the river won''t help you recover the energy and stamina that the poisons would take from you, so it wasn''t a help, but more of a trap for those that were careless or believed there was a shortcut, it was a mentality test.

    her pretty grayvender eyes, observed the path ahead of them, she also slightly wrinkled her nose from to time, and in some cases Aster amusingly observed Vivian serious yet fun-filled expression as her pretty grayvender eyes, observed the path ahead of them, she also slightly wrinkled her nose from to time, and in some cases crouched down to carefully discern between two different spots.

    The trickiest part about poisonous things, is that a lot look quite simr to non-poisonous ones, and naturally the one who created this ce, used that to make the participants as miserable as possible.

    Even the grass had patches where it was poisonous and parts that weren''t, for those who could bypass that, there were the traps, which basically consisted in vials and pills that were buried on the ground, and would break over the slightest amount of pressure applied on them, andstly there were underground cages with poisonous spirit beasts, that would be released by someone stepping onto the detection formations above them.

    Thest ones, however, gave the participants a hint, in the form of an almost unnoticeable faint scent of the poison that the beasts as well as those pills and vials, had, the trick is that it was a replica of the scent of said poisons, so there was no side effect by smelling it, meaning you wouldn''t notice it is poisonous, unless you had knowledge about it of course.

    And Vivian has been urately guiding Aster through all that, without having triggered any of it, while she was having fun by solving thisplicated puzzle.

    Aster who was smiling as he observed Vivian, looked backwards as he felt ill intenting from a lot of the other participants, but he limited to smirk at them, with a provocative expression.

    Vivian was having her fun, so it was time for him to have his.

    "Targeting the alchemist is an effective way to deal with an enemy group, the question here is, if you have what it takes to get past through the one guarding said alchemist", said Aster at the groups of participants that were clearly approaching them with unfriendly intentions.

    Robbing others was allowed here, in fact it was encouraged, because when the bottles containing the pills that each participant had to buy to enter this trial, were opened when the participant was in need of the pill inside the were automatically disqualified.

    That being said, others could take the bottles and open them, to eliminate the owners of those bottles, alternatively you could beat the others until the arrays that prevented the participants from killing each other, were triggered and took out the defeated participant.

    It was quite a realistic situation, for a trial that was taken in a sect''s main, you could be robbed, beat up, coerced into obeying the strong etc. Naturally there were some things that weren''t allowed, any kind of sexual harassment was strictly forbidden, there were surveince formations, with members of thew enforcing hall on duty 24/7, so any poor bastard that thought of this ce as ce to hunt the female disciples, would be processed ording to the rules of the sect.

    The dignity of the disciples was guaranteed as long as one was inside of the territories of the sect, outside was a different thing though, the sect was supposed to push the disciples to be stronger after all, if they were protected all the time then they would fall behind, which is why, taking missions outside of the sect was obligatory for all the disciples, even Core ones, the only privilege is that they had to take only one every certain period of time.

    "D-Don''t be afraid, he can''t use his sword here, the elder gave them high grade pills, even without opening the bottle, just the medicinal aura radiated by those pills will help you get deeper into the forest!", said one of the many guys that were targeting Aster.

    "Yeah, and he can''t use that unfair formation to increase his strength, during the trials, unless someone with a much higher cultivation attacks him, the one who takes him down will skyrocket in terms of poprity and will receive the attention of the sect, don''t hesitate!", added another guy, who of course had the emblem of the cksmith Peak, where most male disciples aspired to rise in the ranks, especially since Edward had emerged all of a sudden.

    Aster of course knew that those pills were on a different level, than the ones that other disciples could choose to buy, not only they weren''t avable for anyone that wasn''t a Core disciple in the top hundred of the Heavenly Ranks, but the price was quite high too.

    Also, the pill bought, regardless of whether you used it or not, it could only be kept by those who entered the leaderboard, which was limited to ten people per batch, it was a trophy that brought fame to those who possessed it, and it was also one of the items that when appearing in an auction would fetch a higher bid than its real price, due to its meaning.

    Asterughed, these guys believed that he was defenseless without the Twin Sword Valley formation, or his sword, but it was understandable, not everyone would believe his continuous achievements were real, or they thought his fame was exaggerated by the female disciples due to his poprity, so this was their chance to gain the fame of having defeated the dreamed idol of a vast portion of the female disciples¡­ or so they thought.

    Aster''s image suddenly blurred and the next thing those guys knew, was that the first one to point at him earlier, was being held by his neck and lifted into the air by Aster quite casually.

    "Mm, peak Star Axys realm, no second path, I wouldn''t have used my sword against you outside of this ce anyway".

    "What are you waiting, fucking kill him¡­ aghhh!".

    "Booom", the insults of the guy were interrupted when Aster casually smacked him against the ground, making his upper body sink into the ground, exploding a few of the pills and vials buried underground.

    Though the poisons here won''t have too extreme effects, they caused pain and other imodities, and spoiler alert, whenbined their effects strengthened, so as a result, that guy''s screams could be hearding from the ground as he squirmed trying to get up, but he was in shock due to Aster''s attack and the multiple potions entering through a weak area of the body, namely, his eyes and mouth.

    Aster casually kicked the guy on the stomach, making his body fly a dew dozens of meters, breaking the ground all the way to there, when the guy stopped moving, his eyes had rolled backwards, and his face was filled with wounds and blood.

    The others who were trying to gang up on Aster, took a breath of cold air as they saw the formation forcefully taking out that poor guy, that meant that with a single attack, the opponent was brought to the point where his life was in danger, otherwise the formation wouldn''t have activated.

    "W-Wait, mercy please¡­ aghhh!", the guy from the cksmith Peak immediately turned around to run for it, but Aster casually appeared in front of him, and before he could finish begging, he took a fist to the face, which made a few of his teeth fly out of his mouth, the impact blew him away around a hundred meters, that being said, he managed to stay conscious, because he was a body cultivator.

    Still, he immediately took out the bottle with his pill and opened it with a horrified expression, which marked the end for his first andst opportunity to get a reward from this trial, as he was

    transported out by the formation.

    The others, a total of around twenty cultivators from different peaks and factions, whose realms went from the peak Star Constetion to the peak Star Axys, immediately spread, hoping that other caught the attention of that monster, allowing them to sessfully escape.

    But their little hopes were crushed as they heard the screams and explosionsing from all over the ce, Aster''s image shed as he took out all those guys with just a punch or a kick, he has reached the point where numbers can''t threat him since a long time ago after all, these random mob never stood a chance to begin with.

    Also, without them noticing, Aster only stepped on the spots that Vivian had marked as safe earlier, so even with him going through the whole nearby area, beating the crap out of those guys, he didn''t trigger any trap, or stepped into any poison.

    It didn''t take him even a couple of minutes to knock out all of them, naturally he dly took their pill bottles which were the only valuable thing they had on them, since spatial treasures weren''t useful here, no one brought them, as robbery was allowed too, Aster and Vivian didn''t bother in taking them off anyway.

    "Oh well, maybe there is a reward if we gather a few of them and then return it to the guardian elder", said Aster as he used the cape of one of his victims to make a bag in which he put all the bottles, that were now empty since he emptied them, so that the formation would take those fainted guys out, disqualifying them.

    Vivian didn''t interfere in the fight, because she had her own task, which was keep marking the way, while Aster got rid of the enemies, during the fight, she had mapped a 100% safe route for the next two hundred meters.

    "Those fatigue causing formations are new to me, if anything they Vivian''s side.

    "Aster is a monster, after all those movements you only feel a bit are making me feel a bit hungry", said Aster as he returned to Vivian''s side.

    "Aster is a monster, after all those movements you only feel a bit hungry, I just did some light activities and I feel as if I haven''t eaten in a few days", mumbled Vivian.

    Aster was taken aback, this introvert girl, just made a snarkyment, naturally there was no ill intention, in fact she seemed to be waiting for Aster''s response, which was him softlyughing.

    Only then Vivian seemed to rx.

    "Alice told me that friends should joke with each other like this, was it good?", she curiously asked, making Aster bitterly smile.

    "Don''t believe everything you hear¡­ especially from Alice", he said, as he inwardly cursed that shameless sister of his, for teaching such a thing to the socially unexperienced Vivian.

    ''And that makes it two pending punishments for her, I guess I''ll get to see how these two interact in our next mission'', he thought.

    "Ahem, how about we look for something to eat, that is part of the trial and more importantly, is part of our date", said Aster.

    "Mm~", Vivian happily nodded and then guided the way to a bunch of fruit trees that were a few dozens of meters ahead of them.

    The trialsted three days, which was a single day on the outside, normally that wouldn''t be enough for a cultivator to need food, at most body cultivators would feel like having a snack, but that was under normal circumstances.

    Inside this trial, there were formations that slowly drained stamina and vitality, the effect would increase depending on the activities done by each person, and the cultivation path they were following.

    In other words, the participants needed to eat whether they wanted it or not, it was that or be hungry and lethargic in a ce where you could be robbed and disqualified at any moment, if you were to be careless.

    There were tons of edible herbs, fruits and even some fishes in the river, the problem was to discern which were poisonous and which weren''t, since directly ingesting poison would have a stronger effect than just being exposed to it externally.

    ''Those godmothers of mine, are quite cruel¡­'', thought Aster, out of all the edible things, around 80% had poisonous properties, in different levels, a minor headache being the softest effect and a really terrible stomachache which would force you to retire from the trial being the worst.

    The toughest part, is that you could endure the effects of the poison as long as you were lucky enough to not eat the things with the worst poisons, so it wasn''t an immediate disqualification.

    Luckily, with Vivian here, finding something to eat without any side effects, among the pile of dangerous things, was a piece of cake.

    She collected fruits and a few herbs while Aster caught the fish, she specifically asked him to, as for the water, the one from the river was perfectly clean, the only effect it had was cleansing the minor poisons that could be found in the in area, nothing more and nothing less.

    After getting the ingredients they needed, they advanced a bit more until they reached a proper ce to have a rest, under arge tree which wasn''t poisonous, Aster took a few twigs and rocks, to lit up a campfire.

    Naturally Aster who "didn''t" have ess to his spirit treasures, nor have fire attribute, should have had it hard to lit a fire, unless he knew some "savage" mundane techniques like hitting a couple of rocks against each other, or crate friction between two twigs.

    Of course, with how tough his skin was, Aster could have snapped his fingers and produced sparks, but he left the task to Vivian, who didn''t disappoint, an orange me pattern appeared on her pretty left index finger.

    Her finger lit up in mes which she used to lit up a twig, naturally the mes produced by a fiery poison were poisonous, as the wild looking mes on the twig suggested.

    But then the pattern on Vivian''s finger changed, from that orange me shape to a light blue icicle, she then touched the twig with her finger, and the mes changed from wild to a normal appearance, in other words she neutralized the poison with another poison.

    Aster nodded in approbation, the fire was now safe for cooking, Vivian put the twig over the others and sessfully lit up the campfire.

    From afar, the other participants observed Aster and Vivian who acted as if they were having a pic, with varied expressions, some were jealous due to Aster being apanied by a pretty girl like Vivian, others were afraid since they saw how Aster moped the floor with the ones who aimed to rob him earlier, and there were also those who disdained him for losing time just to flirt.

    There was another group with a different sensation, which were some of the female disciples that were looking at Aster personally preparing the food for Vivian, with dreamy eyes.

    ''How romantic, I wish senior brother would prepare me a meal~'', they thought as they also grouped to carefully look for something to eat.

 Chapter 566 Vivianâ€™s soft heart (part 3)

    Chapter 566 Vivian¡¯s soft heart (part 3)

    Naturally, Aster was no chef, back at earth he ate simple basic meals most of the time except when he had the luxury to eat out, at the orphanage the food was made in bulks, so even if it wasn''t bad at all, he never got to experience a nice home cooked meal, until he reincarnated.

    Which is why he really appreciated when Lilia cooked for him the first time, not to mention Sarina who had a natural gift for it.

    ''Tsk, I guess this really represents stepping on top of a gold mine and not being able to spend it'', he thought.

    The formations engraved by his godmothers were quite something, his spatial ring which was gifted to him by Lilia, was of a superior quality than any of the ones that could be found on middle ranked Ster Systems, and yet it was actually blocked from working by the formations of the trial.

    Which made sense, since the one who made it was probably one of his godmothers, that being said, those formations couldn''t affect the mind space, so if he so whished to, he could have taken out some of the lunches that Sarina dly prepared for him beforehand.

    But that would be against the purpose of the date, so he did what he could with what he had, luckily Vivian found some herbs that could make up for theck of spices, which Aster pulverized with his bare hands to then apply it on the fish using a stick he washed in the river.

    When he had finished seasoning the fish, he stuck a few of them on the twigs and shoved them on the ground, to let the heat of the campfire cook them.

    Vivian was having quite some fun, just observing Aster using some basic outdoor survival skills, that being said she didn''t just watch from the sides and used her soul energy to cut the fruits she gathered, they had to wait a bit for the fish to cook after all, so these diced fruits would be good snack in the meantime.

    "Here~", Vivian was having so much fun that she unconsciously offered some of the fruit to Aster, without trying it first, naturally Aster epted it without a second of hesitation, unlike other cultivators, meal time is a sacred moment of the day in his household, not to mention he was feeling rather hungry.

    Seeing Vivian''s smile almost unnoticeably tense, Aster inwardly sighed, he was well aware of what happened in the mansion while he was gone, courtesy of the after-sex bed talk with that mother of his.

    Maybe Lilia didn''t involve herself too much with the younger girls of the group as she instead prefers to be as much as possible with her beloved son, but she had stablished a nice rivalry with someone that does, the motherly blond Sarina, who is in the main chef of the mansion.

    Among the things that Vivian had always wanted to try before, a lot can be considered "mundane" simple activities, such as preparing a meal with her own hands, go to public ces in person, or simply stroll around with friends.

    And while she has progressed quite a bit thanks to Alice and the others, who had no prejudice towards her, things aren''t that easy, Sarina who is the most thoughtful among the girls, couldn''t help but notice that even when it was Vivian herself the one asking to help from time to time when preparing the meals, she ultimately ended up only passing things like tes, or other cookware, nothing that involved directly dealing with food, also she wore her silk white pair of long sleeved gloves all the time.

    Others might confuse that with disdain towards helping in the kitchen, but how could Sarina who saw the little girl hiding her troubled expressions, for around seven years, while she was bedridden, be fooled by her expressionless fa?ade.

    Like mother like daughter after all, while Kana remained around Vivian helping her be confident that her poison wasn''t going to randomly explode, since she was there, Sarina was the one that asked Alice to approach Vivian more actively, though is still unknown whether that was a good decision or not¡­

    Anyway, since today she was on a date with Aster, Vivian unconsciously wore less things than usual, not in a lewd way, but she usually doesn''t expose any skin, for obvious reasons, her dresses are quite long, though that doesn''t diminish her charm at all.

    For her date, she chose to wear a short-sleeved dress, and she didn''t wear gloves, of course she didn''t expect to be in a situation like this, but that was the idea, to help this introvert pale girl open up.

    "Don''t make that face, my body is strong enough to ignore poison and I know for sure that Vivian wouldn''t harm me, here try out the fruit is quite refreshing", said Aster as he picked a cube of fruit and offered it to the slightly perplexed Vivian.

    Of course, she knew that her poisons wouldn''t really harm Aster, but she didn''t want to ruin the food that they got together, by mistake, earlier she went with the flow and even cut the fruits, only when she saw Aster eating, he fruit she was reminded of her constitution, which is what caused the slight troubled expression, that immediately disappeared after listening to Aster.

    "Thanks", after a second of being surprised by Aster''s words, Vivian smiled and happily epted the offer, by leaning frontwards and munching on the fruit directly from Aster''s fingers.

    "It''s actually quite refreshing, more please", she cutely said as she slightly opened her pretty lips to wait for Aster to personally feed her", making Aster chuckle.

    "Julian is going to dere war against me if he sees this, you know", he jokingly said, to which Vivian softlyughed.

    "It''s fine because is Aster~", she confidently said.

    The idea was that she took the fruit from him to then eat it, but she too actually ate it from him, not that he minded but he certainly didn''t expect such a daring move from Vivian, that being said he obliged and personally fed the white haired girl to the content of her heart.

    It wasn''t only the act what made Vivian lively, the fruit was quite delicious, to make up for the difficulty that should be, find one of the few edible things that had zero side effects, just eating a couple of fruits should be enough to recover whatever stamina one had spent up to this part of the trial, but it wouldn''t be enough to fill one''s stomach.

    After finishing the diced fruits, with Vivian eating the most of it, Aster checked on the fish which were just ready to be eaten.

    "Here, I''m not as good as Sarina, but it shouldn''t be too bad", said Aster as he handed Vivian one of the sticks.

    He also grabbed one for himself and took a big bite of it, surprisingly the herbs gave it a nice taste, also the fish was soft and juicy, probably because of the river, those fishes were really healthy, which enhanced their vor.

    Vivian''s eyes sparkled as she repeatedly munched on the grilled fish, her pte was quite unexperienced, due to her poison making food tasteless for her most of the time, only recently she started enjoying the delight of having delicious food thanks to Aster and Sarina, prior to that the "tastiest" things she ate were the antidotes she had to take regrly to keep her constitution under control.

    So, while she certainly loved Sarina''s food, this kind of simple grilled fish was a new experience for her, and she seemed to like it quite a bit.

    ''Alice and Aria were right, food does taste better when Aster is the one giving it to you, I will ask for it from now and onwards'', thought the pale girl as she slowly but surely ate quite a few grilled fishes, seeing her taking small bites and put on a joyful expression at the taste, was a delight for Aster''s eyes.

    And soon they finished the food, while most would be either half poisoned and half full, or simply hungry, they had a nice satisfying meal, Aster could feel some hungry angered stares from afar, but no one dared to try and steal from him after what happened earlier.

    At least they weren''t stupid enough to be disqualified over some grilled fishes and fruit, that being said, some girls from the ck Sword and Green Lotus factions, did approach them, after he and Vivian finished eating, and gave them puppy eyes, which made Aster softlyugh.

    "If we help you then this trial wouldn''t reflect the harshness of the outside world, so don''t look at me like that", he said.

    Most of the girls that were participating in the first stage of this considered juniors in the sect.

    And they were the ones that idolized Aster the most, since he was monthly trial, were the ones that recently joined the sect, either in thest admission or the previous one, in other words they were considered juniors in the sect.

    And they were the ones that idolized Aster the most, since he was also a recently joined disciple and yet he has already aplished such incredible feats, inparison the male disciples mostly chose to not enter to this trial until they were sure they would get a decent result, which wasn''t supposedly to be the case.

    The idea of this trial was to wake up the members of the young generation to the uncertainty of the cultivation world, in other words they weren''t supposed to prepare for it beforehand, but over the years, it lost a lot of its meaning turning in just apetition for points, at least that''s how the male disciples saw it, since it was one of the trials in which they excelled at, which is why it was so popr for them.

    "But senior brother¡­ luck is also part of one''s strength, and we were lucky enough to appear near senior brother, even if it was the outside world, you will lend us a hand if you were to encounter us and we were in danger, senior sister Iris told us how you two met", said one of the girls from the ck Sword faction.

    "Umm", the other girls nodded from the ck Sword faction nodded, agreeing with the one that represented them.

    "Senior brother also saved the sisters of the recollection team, like senior sister Dahlia, right?", added a girl from the Green Lotus faction.

    Aster chuckled, these little girls were doing their best to convince him, to be honest they weren''t exactly wrong, luck is also part of one''s abilities, Dahlia and the other girls from the Green Lotus faction, wouldn''t have been saved if the one taking the mission wasn''t Aster.

    Because the difficulty of the mission didn''t go along with the rank of the mission, since an important member of an evil sect turned out to be working with the one that kidnapped those girls.

    That being said, Aster didn''t help them due to the mission, he could have left after confirming that the mission wasn''t correctly issued, and no one could have said anything against him, since the one "risking" his neck by continuing the mission was him, he did it because he wanted to.

    And it was for that same reason, that he waved his hand and a few fruits from different nearby trees, were cut and brought to him by his soul energy.

    "Here, I''m reserved for Vivian today, so take these and do your best", he said as he made the fruits fly to the hands of each of those girls every one of them received two fruits, which should be enough to keep them going and if they paid attention to the trees from which he took them, they should be able to narrow the options from which to choose to get clean food.

    The trees here gave birth to more than one type of fruit each, so seeing the trees from which Aster took the fruit, didn''t mean others could safely eat like them, each fruit had to be analyzed as not even those that looked exactly like the ones he and Vivian ate, were free of side effects.

    "Thanks, senior brother, let us repay you outside by inviting you to a restaurant~", said one of the girls as she took a bite of one of her fruits, while keeping the other forter.

    "Humph, that isn''t a reward for senior brother but for you, don''t try to get ahead of us, you have to properly win the others to get the chance to challenge senior brother''spanions!", said another girl, that being said she also bit the fruit as she smiled at Aster.

    Those enthusiastic girls slightly bowed towards Vivian as they excused themselves, to not keep interrupting them, before leaving, they had to get to the outer area of the forest by night, because the night on the in was actually harder than the initial area of the forest.

    "Ah right, those fruits were my gifts, and I have memorized all the appearances of the ones that saw them, if anything happens to them, I''ll hold you responsible for it whether you participate or not", said Aster out loud, making sure that the ones eyeing the fruits he gave to those girls, clearly heard him, naturally he couldn''t let a gift he gave to those girls, be a source of misfortune.

    Luckily a bit of the good old threatening, was all that was needed to convert those greedy bastards, into loyal watchdogs, because if even one of them tried to rob those girls, he will beat the crap out of all of them, so to prevent it they will not only supervise each other, but jump to help if others target them.

    "Aster is quite popr", mumbled Vivian making Aster bitterly smile in response.

    "Sorry for the interruption", he said to which Vivian slightly shook her head.

    "No problem, I have Aster for the next three days, Alice will be jealous when I tell her about my date".

    "Still, isn''t Aster too menacing~", she jokingly said, making Aster chuckle.

    "Most of them weren''t in their first try here, they just wanted to have a higher score disregarding the purpose of the trial, so they might as well do something useful for a change", casually said Aster as he got up to stretch his body.

    "Let''s go, we should arrive at the forest before the night falls, the biggest difference between those who are unlucky to not have Vivian in their teams, will be the most noticeable inside the forest".

    Vivian extended her hand as if she was requesting Aster help to get up, needless to say but her petition was fulfilled by Aster, who was happy that she had eased up, regardless of her constitution, he wanted Vivian to be rxed andfortable when in her daily life, whether he is present or not, since she is a part of the group and she isn''t going anywhere.

    Of course, he wasn''t going to rush it, first she had to be able to be let go of all her worries, with him present acting as her lifeline, so that she can then take control by herself, after all Aster has never wanted to make his friends or family fully dependent of him, his role in the family is to support, motivate and help them grow, though each girl needed different kinds of support, and it worked both ways, his family was the source of Aster''s wish to be the strongest.

    After they got up, Aster and Vivian rushed through the in, they previously covered more than half of the distance to the in before they felt like take a small break to have something to eat, after all they had a pretty sumptuous breakfast back at the mansion, so a short distance wouldn''t make them feel hungry, even with the fatigue causing formations, Sarina''s food had recovery properties after all.

    By the time the artificial sky in the secret realm of this monthly trial, gained an orange tone meaning the "sun" was about to leave the sky, they saw the entrance to the forest a few hundreds of meters ahead of them.

    Not only the river that ran through the in, openly for anyone to drink from it, ended there, as there was a small fall, making the river go underground, but the sensation of the forest over all was way more suppressive and dangerous than that of the in.

    And for a good reason, the poisons and obstacles that were inside the forest were on a different levelpared to the ones in the in, also unlike the in where it was hard to hide and ambush others, the tall trees with their giant tops were the perfect ces to hide.

    But that wasn''t all, unlike the in where the only other living beings that roamed freely, besides the participants, were the harmless insects and the fishes in the river, poisonous spirit beasts were free to move inside of the forest.

    Which is why there was a barrier set up around it, with entrances at different parts of the barrier, since not all the participants appeared at the same spot of the green ins.

    "Wait a second", said Aster as he approached the river and filled the empty pill bottles with water, to then close the lids and keep them in the improvised back he made with the cape, he took from one of the random guys that attacked him earlier.

    They also had some fruits they gathered on their way, just in case, because unlike others, Aster could tell that the intensity of the fatigue causing formations, increased quite a bit inside of the forest.

    Just as Aster was about to speak, Vivian took the initiative, earlier some people tried to attack them, and she let Aster take care of them, because she was leading the way, but now they were static at the entrance of the forest.

    "The barrier only stops the spirit beasts and poisons inside of the forest froming out, so you cane out, or be forced toe out when I attack", she said as she red at a few trees.

    "Tsk!", with a loud tongue-clicking sound, a group of people wearing zers with the emblems of the Purple Lotus faction, the Light Blue Anvil faction andstly the Red Sword faction, came out from behind some of the trees.

    There were around forty people, both male and female disciples, they were strictly covering a respective area of the entrance, so that theypletely blocked it.

    "Hey "senior brother", I''m afraid that this entrance is under maintenance, I suggest you go find one that is properly working", said the one that represented the group from the Light Blue Anvil faction, a girl in her middle twenties who had dark gray hair.

    "Yeah, currently only female disciples can cross through this door, so you can leave that cutie enter if you want to, but you have to enter through a different part of the barrier", added the red haired guy who was leading the group from the Red Sword faction.

    For a change the less annoying one, was the group from the Purple Lotus faction, but that could be, because their eyes were burning with hatred as they red at Aster, after all, their male Core disciple candidate, died in a mission were Aster participated, and recently their female Core disciple, died in a simr situation.

    Though Aster did kill Victor for allying with Ley and the other scum from the Tempest family, he had nothing to do with the death of that poisonous woman that was in cahoots with Edward, but since he crushed her arm back when she tried to poison Ang, he was the principal suspect of her death.

    Of course, Edward won''t admit, that his teammate died due to his own ipetence, he already lost too much face, after he was found trying tomit fraud to im the reward of a mission, so the Supreme Elder of the cksmith Peak couldn''t have him take the me for the death of a disciple in the top ten of the Heavenly Ranks, which ended up in rumors of Aster being the one to cause her death to sprout here and there.

    Naturally those were baseless rumors, but it was enough for those among the Purple Lotus faction, who idolized that woman, toe look for trouble, he couldn''t kill them inside of the sect after all, so they thought they had the upper hand.

    For the Red Sword faction, it''s actually been a while since they came to bother Aster, this was probably the response from having closed the door on the face of the elder from the Red Sword faction, during the incident regarding the sell of the White Silicon Ore.

    As for the Light Blue Anvil faction, it was Edward''s backyard, so there was no need to think too much, they didn''t need reasons to cause him troubles.

    Unfortunately, their choose a bad time toe and try to y tricks, because Vivian was having fun in her date with Aster, and these guys were getting on the way.

    "Spirit Venom, Vampire Cobra Lily", though Vivian''s mellow voice didn''t inspire fear, the red snake-like pattern that covered her two arms.

    Unfortunately for those guys, when they turned to see Vivian who wasn''t even their target, but just "coteral damage", their bodies froze.

    Small white particles of spirit energy were released by Vivian, looking like petals that covered the whole nearby area, it was a pretty spectacle, until the first scream sounded of course.

    "Aghhh, no what the hell is this!", one of the members of the Red Sword faction, screamed as the white particles, stuck to him, turning into small razor-like fangs that then turned red, the body of that poor bastard shrank as his skin turned gray lifeless and his hair fell, he went from being in his twenties to look as if he was in his eighties, not to mention foam came out of his mouth as he fell from the tree,nding head first on the ground.

    "What are you waiting for, destroy these damn things!", seeing the miserable destiny of that guy, the three leaders immediately shouted as they released their spirit energy to keep the white particles away from them.

    Just to be horrified at the fact that the white particles pierced the protections they created with their spirit energies, and then drained it, turning into red petals, it was a though beautiful, terrifying spectacle.

    They all tried to attack the white particles, using their different attributes, just to see the white particles, gnawing at their attacks, and after finding an opening they were attacked by them, turning into dry older versions of themselves, as those red petals bloomed.

    Naturally they tried to attack Vivian, but she was fully surrounded by those white particles, that were swirling around her, preventing the enemies from approaching her, and blocking the iing attacks, all while casually swirling around Aster harmlessly.

    "Ahhh no help, get away from me!", the girl from the Light Blue Anvil faction, saw one of her junior sisters end up in that state and she turned around to escape, but Vivian simply pointed at her, and the previously calm and spread white particles swarmed the girl, engulfing her making her scream, before her dried self fell from the air to the ground.

    Needless to say, but the life-saving formations activated, taking all those poor bastards out of the trial.

    Vivian softly snorted and then snapped her fingers, the red petals then exploded and dissolved together with the white particles, cancelling each other, as the red snake-like pattern on her arms faded away.

    "Let''s go!", she enthusiastically said, as she smiled at Aster, who was amazed at that poison she just used.

 Chapter 567 Vivianâ€™s soft heart (part 4)

    Chapter 567 Vivian¡¯s soft heart (part 4)

    Aster was really curious about that poison she just used, but before that, they had to find a ce to spend the night, though moving at night wasn''t forbidden, the fatigue formations increased their intensity at night.

    Rushing in is a crime when venturing outside, in this vast cultivation world where unusual situations happen quite often, moving without a n or any preparation, is a safe way to end one''s life.

    Of course, preparing for each and every situation isn''t possible, but covering the essentials is a must, and this trial is supposed to teach that to the members of the young generation.

    So far, they have been shown the importance of never depending on spatial ringspletely, then food securing, observation skills and also the importance of having someone with solid knowledge about poisons in the group.

    Additionally, this batch of participants were given the opportunity to learn a couple of extra super important lessons, and by Aster''s hand no less, one was to be more careful at the moment of choosing who to rob, since killing and looting others is a given in the cultivation world, and second, that luck is also really important when venturing.

    Just look at those junior disciples, where the others were at their wit''s end to find something rtively safe to eat, they each got enough to keep hunger away and also got to talk with their idol at the same time.

    There was also a reminder mixed in the lessons the male disciples were taught by Aster, and that is that the one with the bigger fist is the king, they technically knew about it since the sect always put emphasis into it, but they who had their own circles and information about the trial from their superiors, got cocky believing that local snakes could suppress a dragon.

    Well, in normal cases that might happen, but when has ever Aster done anything that could be considered "normal".

    Leaving that aside, once again Vivian showed her skillfulness in guiding, she who is used to be in the "dark" had developed an unusual sharp sight for ces deprived of light, and surprisingly, the night in this secret realm isn''tpletely gradual like normal, instead, the moment the clock hit 7:00 PM, the sky darkened as if it was midnight all of a sudden.

    And now, it was the time for the ones to be in control to change, and also time for another lesson to be taught to the members of the young generation, which is "spirit beasts are most of the times, way more active at night".

    "Aghhhh!", the first scream of the night, surprisingly didn''te from the now grim-looking forest, where danger seemed to wait at every corner, but from the previously rtively safe open in.

    "What is this, watch out, the beasts on the underground traps were released!", shouted one of the many disciples, that decided to spend the night on the "easy" first stage of the trial, to continue with the help of the sunlight tomorrow.

    "Shit, didn''t the seniors assured us that the probability of this happening was of one in a thousand, why are we so unlucky!", said another of the ones that stayed behind on purpose.

    Aster who was navigating through the branches of the trees avoiding the ground, next to Vivian, heard the ruckus start and he smirked seeing therge group of people that were rushing to the entrance of the forest.

    Just for then to crash against an invisible wall and fall backwards.

    "T-The entrance is closed, aghh careful there is a damn snake here!".

    "You blind bastard, it''s not a snake, it''s a centipede, no get away from me!".

    And simr screams could be hearding from the entrance to the forest, making Aster inwardly chuckle.

    ''As I would expect from mom''s "sisters", they are quite something else'', he thought.

    The amount of surveince that was installed here, surpassed what the public knew, by a lot, if only they knew that everything happening here was being literally recorded up to thest detail, thy wouldn''t be revealing their true colors.

    Those smartasses that formed groups and sold information regarding the trial or prepared the juniors from their respective families that just joined so that they could get a better first-time score, didn''t realize that they were just dancing on the palms of the one who created this secret realm.

    All those guys that were now trying to enter the forest, but were failing and then got bitten by the poisonous spirit beasts that were released from their cages, inspected the entrance and didn''t find anything suspicious.

    Which isn''t exactly wrong, the entrance was perfectly normal, until a moment ago, Aster''s godmother set it so to produce different results depending on a certain situation, in this case there were too many guys that stayed behind on purpose and so, the entrance was blocked.

    Since they wanted to stay in the in too much, then they would only be able to be in the in, and judging by the level of the spirit beasts that were released, most will only see the in this time, as they will be eliminated during the night.

    However, that was of no interest for Aster, Vivian managed to guide them through quite a few kilometers into the forest, without finding any enemies be it other participants or spirit beasts.

    But even using all her skills to avoid most of the enemies, the first purpose of the forest stage of the trial, was to deal withrge ambushes, so they were bound to meet one sooner orter, since those clowns from before sucked too much at hiding so they couldn''t count as one.

    Aster extended his hand and easily caught a thin dark green snake that was aiming at his neck from his right.

    "A paralyzing flying viper, the creator of this ce surely wanted to make the participants miserable", said Aster as he observed the really hard to notice snake he caught with his hands.

    The thing was around four metersrge and had a really thin body, though it had the word "flying" in its name, the truth is that is glided, it was a spirit beast that was well adapted to forestall zones as it could use the trees to propel itself and "fly" despite it not being a Mortal Transcending realm spirit beast.

    Also due to its scale color, it was hard to notice at night, and the worst part of it, is that they move in "flocks", imagine the sight of a ton of snakes gliding through the air towards you, it was certainly not something one would like to see.

    Aster then noticed something strange, the snake he was holding didn''t try to bite him, so he opened its snout to be surprised at the fact that it didn''t have fangs, instead of that its scales released a dim green mist.

    "Oh, so you were "modified" to maximize the area your poison cover, really what''s in the head of those godmothers of mine", mumbled Aster as he used the snake as a whip to hit another flying viper that wasing at him from his left.

    "Pah!", the viper that was pped away and the one used to p its own kind both let out pained hisses, but Aster ignored theirins and continued to whip the viper around, deflecting any other viper that tried toe at him.

    These vipers weren''t really deadly, in fact they were herbivores, the poison they produced also changed depending on their diet, normally a snake without fangs would be an easy prey, but whatever changes in their diet which caused them to instead store and release poison from their scales instead of their now missing fangs, it made them more troublesome to deal with.

    For the simple fact that in this trial, weapons weren''t allowed, body cultivators will try to deflect them with their fists, unaware of the fact that contact will make the poison infiltrate their defenses.

    Energy cultivators will use a barrier to deflect them most of the times, forgetting that a spirit beast''s poison can also contaminate a cultivator''s spirit energy.

    The only ones that might get a "free pass" are soul cultivators who have learned to use telekinesis, the problem is that for those below the Mortal Transcending realm, it was a really rare achievement, and their telekinesis in most cases won''t be strong enough to stop multiple targets on the same level as them at the same time.

    So, these flying vipers that normally would be "cannon fodder", had be hard to deal with, in order to show these young cultivators, how things can take a turn for the worse at all times.

    After pping away around fifty or sixty flying vipers, the flock finally gave up and left Aster alone, the poor viper which was used as a whip was at the verge of crying, but Aster actually didn''t kill it and just let the thing on a tree branch so it could leave by itself.

    ''Meh, though they seem to be somewhat obedient towards the one who trained them, they are not even close to Espi'', thought Aster as he saw the viper hissing at him before it jumped to glide away.

    But it was justified those were just a snake species thought they had the ability to "fly" even as beasts in the Earth realms, meaning that their ancestors might have had some strong lineage, but they have been degraded to be no more than regr snakes, Espi on the other hand was a genuine dragon species.

    While Aster was attacked from all angles by the flock of flying vipers, Vivian was actuallypletely ignored by them, which made Aster raise an eyebrow, until he saw Vivian turn around, she had a small light blue flower pattern appearing below her left eye, it was small like a little mole, which gave Vivian an extra dose of charm, add to that the fact that her pale skin was glowing in a light blue light, she looked really pretty.

    "Ahem, did I offend miss Vivian so that she wouldn''t cast that useful snake repellent on me?", jokingly asked Aster, only to see Vivian giggle.

    "Mm, this is a poison created based on the Icy Calend, for humans it''s only causes some light paralysis due to cold, but for reptiles it is deathly, so they avoid it like the gue, I didn''t apply it on you because you seemed to be having fun¡­ also I wasn''t sure if it will affect you in a negative way".

    Aster was temporarily speechless at the pale white-haired girl, he did understand from where she wasing, since a dragon is considered a reptile, but it''s not really one, reptiles do resemble them, but unless they descend from a dragon, they are absolutely non rted.

    On the other hand, this did give him a nice idea to try outter, but for now he wanted to rify that little misunderstanding with her.

    "Feel free to use any poison that is deathly for reptiles without any consideration, they won''t have that effect on someone with a real dragon lineage, the effect they are supposed to have on normal humans might be effective though, but I can ignore it without any problem", he said.

    "Mm¡­ sorry", Vivian blushed a bit as she apologized for the misunderstanding, dragons are prideful creatures, being called a "reptile" would have utterly angered any other dragonkin, but how could Aster feel the slightest tinge of anger when he saw Vivian''s pretty face, redden like that, since her skin was so pale it was amusingly easy to notice it.

    "Don''t worry about it, moreover I think we arrived at our destination", he said as he pointed at the huge tree that was ahead of them.

    Vivian nodded and then turned to see the direction at which Aster was pointing, she previously used her soul energy enhanced spirit sense to scan through the whole outer area of the forest, which is what Aster and her were aiming to cover during night, before going to sleep, to continue after a nice sleep.

    She found something interesting, among all the trees in the outer area, there was one with an excessively strong poison, whenpared to the rest of the trees in the area, which is something that all the participants would avoid at all cost.

    And to their bad luck, the tree was in the way of the shortest route that moved from the entrance to the other extreme of the outer area of the forest, so they had no choice but to take a detour that will lead them into the nests of different kinds of poisonous spirit beasts, which essentially would extend the distance they had to cover to reach the middle area of the forest.

    Of course, it''s not like others hadn''t tried to pass through that huge tree in order to take the shortest route, but they all failed miserably, not only that but they didn''t even remember how they were attacked by the tree, also they all had something inmon, they lost a whole day due to that.

    So, after that tree gained such a wicked fame, people stopped trying to challenge it, and instead tried to find the detours that will give them as less troubles as possible, which again ended up in creating conflict, since some groups wanted to keep those passages for themselves.

    Aster noticed a couple of gazes observing him from both right and left, but then to those guy''s surprise, both he and Vivian continued advancing in a straight line.

    "Don''t tell me that guy wants to challenge that monstrous tree, information about it is avable for each and every disciple at this point, he is just crazy", said the guy at the left.

    "Humph, don''t you know him, he is that crazy bastard who has been in the mouth of all the junior female disciples, as well as the senior sisters from almost all the prominent factions, he must think that he is some bigshot even here where talent doesn''t matter", said the guy at the right.

    Despite having taken quite some distance, Aster of course heard them and he memorized how they looked, below the rags that they were using to cover their faces, he of course was going to give them a nice beating tomorrow, but for now he focused his attention on the tree that became closer with each step they took.

    Not only that, but the pressure radiated from the tree was also insanely high, that tree was not an Earth realm being, but a Sea of Knowledge one!

    Aster felt the pressure attacking him head and he smirked, this level of pressure was nothing for him, still he snapped his fingers and Vivian''s body was covered in a faint golden light, meaning she was now being protected by Aster''s Paragon Body.

    She could have deflected the pressure from the tree with ease, since her soul cultivation focuses on telekinesis, which has the ability to interfere with both physical and ethereal things, but just like Vivian had her role when venturing, Aster had his, which was both attack and defend depending on the situation.

    Vivian saw the pretty golden light covering her and she smiled, as they both arrived at the tree, the pressure released by it wouldn''t be enough to make all the ones that had participated in this trial, take a detour, that list included some really talented people like Iris and Nerissa after all.

    What came next was what made those who made it through the pressure from the tree, end up having to retreat, or faint to wake up a whole dayter like it happened to those who weren''t strong willed enough.

    "The fragrance released by the leaves of this tree cause hallucinations and have sleeping poison in them too¡­ how weird this tree isn''t supposed to have those properties", said Vivian with a confused voice, she was confident in her knowledge regarding poisonous things, at least for the Earth and Transcending realms, since information about Immortal grade stuff was rarer, not to mention she can''t currently create any Immortal grade poison.

    Aster quickly attributed this to his alchemist godmother, the tree was probably raised using an elixir which changed its nature, which though doesn''t soundplicated, getting a noticeably positive improvement is not something that can be easily achieved, otherwise valuable variants like Nim which is a Yang Runic Oak, wouldn''t be extremely rare even in the Divine Firmaments.

    Still Aster didn''t try to defend himself, with his superior dragon senses, he could notice the smell of poison that filled the air, but didn''t block it with the paragon body like he was doing for Vivian, he simply breathed normally, inhaling the poison which should be strong enough to put a giant spirit beast to sleep.

    Surprisingly, Aster did feel the urge to go sleep, but that only made him smile, the only things that could affect his body bypassing his defenses, without triggering his dragon lineage or the paragon body, were either the positive ones or the ones he purposedly let it affect him, like the ones from the Star Maidens.

    And since this tree isn''t a Star Maiden, it meant that its effect wasn''t detrimental, he didn''t even feel that tired, it was more like the sensation of drinking a rxing tea prior to go to sleep, if he were topare it to something.

    "Oh, so that was it, what a cunning godmother I have, the effect of this tree is never the same, because the result differs, depending on what you did before meeting it, in our case, after resting and even eating until we were really satisfied, the poison of this tree will only give us a nice night of sleep", said Aster.

    That being said, this tree''s branches were really thin for its size, so it took them a couple of minutes to find one suitable to act as their bed for today,

    Aster descended onto the branch and leaned his back against the trunk of the tree, surprisingly the poisonpletely stopped trying to infiltrate his body as soon as he did it, as if the tree was deeming him worthy of using it as their resting spot.

    Viviannded next to Aster who then retrieved the protection from the paragon body, there wasn''t that much distance between them, around ten centimeters separated their shoulders.

    "The scent of this tree had be so rxing~", cutely said the pale white-haired girl as she closed her eyes to enjoy the fragrance of the tree, before she unconsciously fell asleep, her body fell sidewards, until her head rested on Aster''s shoulders.

    "Goodnight", said Aster to Vivian as he followed her example and closed his eyes to enter thend of dreams, not without looking in a certain direction, there was long ranged attacking at them.

    But as soon as the attack reached a certain distance, the pressure from the tree, crushed the attack, and then another unusual thing happened¡­ the tree got back at them.

    "Aghhh what the hell, the tree never struck back even when we attacked it!".

    "Runaway, if they get you, you''ll be out for a moment", said another guy as he tried to get away from this area, just to be smashed against the ground due to the pressure of the tree specifically targeting it.

    ''Heh, so since we are its "guests" it will look out for us, while we have a nice sleep, what a good service'', thought Aster as he entered thend of dreams, with Vivian leaning against him.

    The previous caused the anger and jealousy of a lot of participants, which made them try to attack Aster from afar, since he dared to sleep in an open ce like that, and apanied by a beauty no less, while they were suffering not being able to go to sleep, without having to worry about being eliminated.

    Needless to say but the result was a lot of participants being suppressed by the tree, while Aster slept using their screams as a luby.

 Chapter 568 Vivianâ€™s soft heart (part 5)

    Chapter 568 Vivian¡¯s soft heart (part 5)

    Even asleep, Aster could feel Lilia''s intense stare piercing him like a spear, she of course entered the mind space to steal a bite of her beloved darling, just to see that Aster stayed in the outside world, very much to her disappointment.

    "No fair, I have been separated from my darling for too long!", eximed Lilia as she rolled on the bed, making Rya who was sitting at the other side of the bed meditating, stop since she couldn''t concentrate.

    "It hasn''t even been a third part of a day, control yourself for a change, you lewd dragon woman", said Rya as she tried to regain her focus on her meditation.

    Lilia chuckled as she floated until she was in front of Rya, to then say with a teasing voice.

    "You say that, but I could see the jealousy on your face when Aster personally fed that little girl, earlier~".

    Rya''s left eyebrow twitched in response, she wanted to deny it, but she couldn''t, it''s not like she was jealous of Vivian, but certainly the words "It would be nice if that was me", passed through her mind at that moment.

    All these "mundane" sensations were still new to her, at least, the previous Rya never envied anyone, but now she has experienced jealousy quite a few times, surprisingly she didn''t hate it, in fact it increased the expectations she had for when she can finallye out of the mind space, well that was before Lilia interfered.

    Aster heard those two arguing back and forth, but he didn''t step in, instead he returned to sleep since tomorrow was going to be a long day, as he nned to get out of the forest in a single go.

    And so, the hours passed and before Aster and Vivian noticed, the artificial sky of the secret realm of the trial had changed from night to day, just like the night, it didn''t happen gradually but it was more like flipping a switch and then it was day.

    Of course, for the skilled rune master that set up the formations of this secret realm, it isn''t possible tomit such a mistake, it was done on purpose to mess with the participants, and it worked like a charm.

    Those who weren''t able to sleep at all due to being constantly ambushed by flocks of poisonous spirit beasts, finally saw the light at the end of the tunnel, the spirit beasts actually "lost" interest on them all of a sudden.

    But the previous wasn''t a helping hand but a trap, the moment those guys lost the pressure that was keeping them awake, a lot copsed due to the umted fatigue and stress, needless to say but they were disqualified.

    Then there were the other side of the coin, which were the participants that found a somewhat safe ce to hide, and then took turns for the night watch, unfortunately, they underestimated the capacity of the fatigue formations at night, half sleeping like they did only made them feel lethargic whichbined with the poisonous food they ate, the abrupt change in illumination and the change from small and insidious spirit beasts, torge hunting ones, created a chaos first thing in the morning.

    Or at least that was the case for those poor bastards, for Aster it was a great morning, he eyes opened and he was weed by a sunny morning after a nice night of sleep, and the pretty face of Vivian resting against his shoulder.

    Aster smiled, he grabbed a fruit from the improvised bag he made with the cape of one of his victims, and then took a bite of it as he observed the result of the tree watching over them through the whole night.

    The nearby area was filled with arge number of craters, which made Aster smirk.

    "They really hated seeing me have a nice sleep huh?", he said as he counted the craters to reach a number around fifty or so, in other words at least fifty participants tried to take them by "surprise" when they were sleeping.

    If only they knew that the tree actually helped them, because if the attacks werend on them, the paragon body would have automatically activated, and then an angered Aster whose sleep was disturbed would have beat the crap out of them.

    "Mm¡­ good morning~", Vivian rubbed her eyes a couple of times as before she stretched her body, amazed at the incredibly good night of sleep she had.

    ''It was even morefortable than back then at Esmeralda''s secret realm'', she thought as her pretty grayvender eyes gazed at Aster, or more urately at the fruit he just took a bite from.

    Those pretty eyes were impossible to resist, which made Aster chuckle as he offered her the fruit as well as a vial with the water he got from the river.

    "Here, we''ll be leaving after a quick breakfast", he said to which Vivian smiled as she took a bite from the fruit, without taking it from Aster''s hands, at least she grabbed the vial though.

    Aster didn''t mind it, Vivian truly seemed to enjoy when he personally fed her, and for him her joyful smile whenever she took a bite of the fruit was a delight for the eyes, so he just grabbed another fruit with his free hand and also dug in.

    The fatigue formations didn''t affect them as long as they were sleepingfortably, so they woke up fresh as lettuces, and these fruits were really nutritious, so that was enough for breakfast.

    Once they had their fill, Aster stood up and then his pupils changed to vertical ones, since his dragon trait isn''tpletely awake yet, he has decided to use his eyes more, instead of relying in his spirit sense like usual, after all he doesn''t know what his trigger would be for reaching the infant stage like Lilia or Alice.

    But what he knows is that, if he conforms with what he has instead of trying to improve, he will stagnate and as the head of his household he has the duty to be extraordinary, otherwise how would he be able to proudly stand in front of those exceptional girls that had decided to be a part of his family, when it is needed.

    "The beasts had changed from those sly and hard to detect ones, torge and hunting types, I see Poison wed Wolves and there are also Corrosive Bears, however the tree is keeping them away in a straight line, so we don''t need to lose time with them, but there is a "warm wee" waiting for us", he said to Vivian who nodded in response.

    "Mm", the next moment they both became shes of light that advanced through the straight path, that the tree guarded, which was also the shortest route to the other side of the forest.

    Thanks to that, in a couple of hours Aster and Vivian covered the distance that for others it took the whole night, due to the ambushes of the spirit beasts and the constant need they had of resting.

    Soon they reached the line where the outer part of the forest ended and the deep part started, the forest stage was only divided in two and this area was were most of the recently joined disciples were eliminated.

    For the simple reason, that there were nests of spirit beasts all over the division and some of them had an early-stage Mortal Transcending realm spirit beast acting as their boss, which might or might note out to attack you, depending on the situation.

    That was the first lesson of the deep part of the forest, if you fight when fighting against spirit beasts, a cultivator must always consider the possibility of a beast at least two minor realms above the average of the ones that can be openly seen.

    So, if there are peak Star Tribtion realm beasts, it is safe to assume that a Mortal Transcending realm is hiding somewhere, in a lot of cases.

    The second lesson was also present on the spot, the moment Aster and Vivian arrived at the division between the two parts of the forest stage, there was an interesting scene ongoing.

    The group of around fifteen girls that Aster met yesterday, had their way blocked by arger group of disciples, among which there were both male and female disciples from other factions.

    It''s worth mentioning that the guys that were ordered by Aster, to watch over those girls, had joined the enemy, but it was understandable considering the strangelyrge number of severed arms that were piled on the ground.

    Those guys who were blocking the way, seemed strangely happy to see Aster and Vivian arriving as if they had been waiting for this, those girls on the other hand gave Aster apologetic gazes.

    "Senior brother, don''te, the Red Sword faction sent one of theirckeys that purposedly suppressed their advance, just to deal with you, we were used as bait¡­", said the girl who earlier spoke on behalf of the junior disciples of the ck Sword faction.

    Aster gazed at the enemy group blocking the way, among them, there was a guy who outstood like a sore thumb, mainly because of that red colored hair, and the slight resemnce to Iris he had.

    Naturally it''s not like the disciples on the Heavenly Ranks are the only ones at the peak of the earth realms, in sects that represent middle rank Ster Systems, many people at the peak of the Star Tribtion are bound to appear.

    That being said, to be part of the Heavenly Ranks, there is another requirement, which is to be less than fifty years old, if not anyone would be able reach the top ten by just entering seclusion and meditating for long periods of time while drinking elixirs or taking pills that are avable with enough money or resources.

    But to reach the Mortal Transcending realms in less than fifty seconds, it was impossible unless one had talent or a really big fortunate encounter, after all surpassing one''s tribtion meant oveing a barrier of some kind of mental barrier, for those members of the young generation it was hard, because due to the long lifespan of cultivators, being below a hundred years old was the same as being an immature child.

    In any case, there were a lot of peak Star Tribtion people that had past the fifty years, but they weren''t considered part disciples anymore, but deacons, their assigned resources were reduced and also, they were considered basically servants.

    But there were exceptions, among the male disciples mainly, since their conditions to be inner disciples were harder, then they tended to be older when they reached said rank, a good example was Victor, he wasn''t even a peak Star Tribtion, but he was rtively young being a little below his forties, which is why he was considered an "unofficial" Holy Son.

    Anyway, the guy that was leading this trap, wasn''t like that, he was the other type, which are people from the prominent families that join, to help their respective force of origin to consolidate their status in the sect, by doing different kinds of things.

    In this case, judging by the number of people gathered here, plus the "hidden weapon" they brought, the idea was to either eliminate Aster from the trial, for the sake of someone else that should be advancing through the forest as of right now, or to stall for time to make Aster''s score diminish.

    But judging by the malicious gaze on that guy''s face, it was probably the first one.

    "We have been waiting for you, Lord of the Twin Sword Valley, I heard you took care of some of the juniors from my family quite "well", so I havee to return the favor", he said as he pointed at the sides of the area.

    Aster looked at his surroundings, there were packs of Poison red-haired guy with hatred, but its attention then focused on Aster.

    "Time for a lesson, did you know that spirit beasts that hunt in wed Wolves being led here by some other guys, they were full of wounds and a lot were clearly heavily poisoned, which exined how all these guys arrived here so early, they simply used others as bait, some were volunteers while others weren''t.

    The result was that Aster, Vivian and those girls from the ck Sword and Green Lotus factions, were now surrounded by both enemies and spirit beasts, from both sides, and that wasn''t all, the red-haired guy stabbed the ground, and the nearby area trembled as a four-meter-tall bear came out of a cave, the bear looked at the red-haired guy with hatred, but its attention then focused on Aster.

    "Time for a lesson, did you know that spirit beasts that hunt in packs will always choose the smaller group to attack, which is why even if the ones provoking them were us, they will attack you first, since you are an easy meal in their eyes", said the red-haired guy as he saw therge number of wolves growling at Aster and the others.

    Aster shook his head in response as he casually grabbed a twig that wasying on the ground next to him,

    "Vivian even went out of her way and mercifully took those guys out personally, so that they didn''t have to fight me, what a shame".

    "Tsk, you really think you are some kind of bigshot right, once we finish you off, those girls will be next, unfortunately we can''t have any fun with them, but a few missing limbs are to be expected in this situation".

    Just as the red-haired guy was about to order everyone to drown Aster and the others in long range attacks, he felt a huge sensation of crisis, so he immediately jumped upwards, the next scene will probably be engraved in his mind for the rest of his life.

    Aster swinged that twig and then the legs of all the ones that were in the way, separated from their bodies, next a small puddle of blood was formed and what followed was a plethora of pained screams.

    "Aghhhh!".

    "He is cheating, he brought a sword with him!".

    And simr screams echoed through the area, before they noticed that the wolves which were frozen a second ago, now turned to see them with obvious intentions of changing targets.

    "Stay away you lowly beasts, they are still less than us, so do your damn job!", yelled the red-haired guy as he grabbed a rock and then rushed towards Aster, apparently the guy was a hammer user, and he had actuallyprehended the first level of hammer intent, which meant he could use other things as hammers by adding the "ghost hammer" to it.

    Unfortunately, heprehended the simplest and easiest type of hammer intent, and also, he only learned the first level of it, inparison Iris despite being in her twenties she had alreadyprehended the second stage of sword intent even before meeting Aster, so that guy was trash with a higher realm and nothing more.

    Which is why, Aster discarded the twig he used before and then used his bare finger to manifest both ghost sword and sharpening, stopping the rock and the ghost hammer of the enemy with quite a lot of ease.

    "ng!", as a proof of the sh between intents, a loud metallic sound could be heard when they shed, but it didn''tst even a second before Aster''s finger sliced through the ghost hammer and then also cut through the flesh and bone of the opponent, removing his whole arm up to the shoulder in a single go.

    They couldn''t bring armor or anything, besides the pill that they had to buy before entering the trial, the red-haired guy froze on the spot, he immediately tried to grab the bottle and take out the pill to be eliminated from the trial, but then his left arm fell off and before he could even scream, Aster grabbed his face with his hand, which still had some sword intent remaining on it.

    "Aghhhh!", the red-haired guy wanted to surrender so that the formation would forcefully transport him out, but his face was being cut by Aster''s sword intent, so he couldn''t even articte his thoughts properly, in other words he couldn''t surrender and Aster was careful enough so that the ces where he cut weren''t lethal.

    "You see, Vivian has such a soft heart that she prevented this from happening previously, I took it as those three old hags just being petty, but it seems more "Edwards" have appeared, and you are going to tell me who they are", said Aster.

    Before the red-haired guy could refuse to speak, Aster casually cut off his legs using his sword intent.

    "Aghhhhh, wait, I''ll speak!!!", he shouted as he proceeded to tell Aster everything he knew, before Aster casually tossed him aside to then open his pill bottle, which made him be transported out of the trial.

    He then turned to see those girls from the ck Sword and Green Lotus faction, and hen said.

    "Don''t forget that there are some "beings" for whom numbers mean nothing, so even if the enemy try to use packs of spirit beasts as conditional allies, you just have to be more threatening than them".

    Spirit beasts had sharper senses than cultivators in most cases, so the moment Aster released some of his aura, they immediately erased any thought of attacking him, well, more urately it was an instinctive kind of thing.

    Which made sense, how could these low ranked spirit beasts, with thin lineages, dare to bare their fangs towards a pureblood dragonkin like Aster, the only reason as to why the vipers attacked him before was because he was concealing his aura, otherwise none of the beasts here would have approached them at all, let alone try to attack them.

    "This time''s trial is going to be different, I''ll suggest you to stop here, for your first time this is a pretty nice result", said Aster only to see those girls giving him puppy eyes, however this time he didn''t concede, but instead he changed his approach.

    "Don''t look at me like that, those idiots from the other factions are targeting us, so I need you to go and inform the other sisters as well as the elders, since a fight is going to break out once I set a foot outside".

    Those girl''s eyes sparkled, they now had a "mission" to fulfill, and it was given to them by their idol no less, of course Aster only wanted them to not be caught in his fight with the idiots from the other factions inside the secret realm, after all, he just severed all the limbs of some poor bastard and there was no intervention from the authorities of the sect.

    "Let''s finish this in the forest so we can concentrate in what''s important, our date", he said to Vivian who sweetly smiled in response.

    "Mm".

    With those words, Aster and Vivian dove into the deep area of the forest, leaving behind a river of blood and a mountain of severed legs.

 Chapter 569 The perfect combination (part 1)

    Chapter 569 The perfectbination (part 1)

    After dealing with those guys and telling the junior disciples to leave, since he didn''t know what kind of tricks were the sore losers from the Red Sword, Light Blue Anvil and Purple Lotus factions were trying to pull, Aster and Vivian rushed through the inner part of the forest with ease.

    Previously Aster wasn''t going to interfere much, since this date was meant for Vivian to demonstrate her progress, but they had to put a small stop to their fun due to those idiots, needless to say but he was angry.

    Aster is always up to kill annoying bastards, but interrupting his time with his family is a capital sin, as the say goes, every dragon has a reverse scale, touch it and you''ll die,st time it happened when he was at the Treasure in his date with Cam, but he didn''t take things that far.

    Also, he wasn''t using his real identity and while Edward has been trying to cause him troubles, just to end up in a somewhat miserable state, he is still alive which has made those who want to gain fame by besting him at something, believe that there are no consequences for messing with him.

    This time, the Purple Lotus faction was using the excuse that Julia died because of him, at least that''s what he secretly heard from some of those guys who tried to ambush him at the entrance of the forest, which didn''t make sense, he saw her apanying Edward, not too long ago when they appeared outside of his store.

    And while she for sure was in a miserable state, due to everything that happened at the Extreme Silicon Forest, she didn''t seem to be dying.

    So, they either were running out of excuses to mess with him, or there was something fishy ongoing behind scenes, not like he really cared about it, if they were plotting something, he just had to utterly crush their ns like he has done every single time until now, that being said, this won''t end with a simple "hand p".

    ''It seems they need a reminder of who to not mess with'', thought Aster as he leaked some of his aura, to keep the spirit beasts away, as he and Vivian moved through the forest, this time he didn''t even wait for Vivian to look for a path that didn''t include stepping into areas with abundant poisonous things, but instead dived straight into them as that was the fastest route.

    Naturally, he did so because Vivian wasn''t affected by these "minor" poisons due to her constitution, as for himself, his body was too strong to be bothered by them, that being said it didn''t diminish the anger he felt that their fun was interrupted.

    Vivian gazed at Aster who stomped onto the poisonous traps as if they were nothing, and she inwardly giggled.

    ''Aria was right, Aster only gets truly angry when ites to us'', she thought, she was also bothered that people were getting on the way of their date, but on the other hand she got to experience another new thing, someone getting angry for her sake.

    "Once we arrive there, don''t restrain yourself, that poison you used was the newest you could create for non-lethal attacks right, I want to see what the Vivian I know is capable of", he said to Vivian whose eyes sparkled as she nodded.

    "Mm".

    Inparison with the outer part of the forest whererge ambushes were the rule, the inner part of it, was designed to put less enemies, but in exchange their realms were higher, also the poisons were less abundant, but in exchange their effects were way more serious.

    Still, all the previous was limited to either the peak of the Earth realms or the early Mortal Transcending realms, which for Aster were nothing, unless we are talking about a well-organized team conformed by people who can cross realms to fight, but even then, in this Ster System it would be a miracle if there are a hundred members of the young generation that meet those requirements.

    And even among them, the only ones that could possibly hope to be able to perform against Aster, would be people like Nerissa or Iris, who haveprehended at least the second level of an intent, besides their abnormal battle prowess.

    And they are in good terms with Aster, meaning that there are around four to five other people that would conform said team, it''s not enough to cause troubles to Aster who defeated Ley and Rox teaming up against him, of course the previous is limited to members of the youngest generation.

    But so, what, he also has extremely talented girls from all the generations at his side, so the enemies cane as they want.

    ¡­

    Without stopping to rest and taking advantage of the spirit beasts running away the moment they felt the pressure radiated by a dragonkin, it only took Aster and Vivian a couple of hours to reach the innermost part of the forest, that would be halfway to thest stage, which no one has cleared in their first visit to the trial.

    Unlike what Aster expected, there wasn''t apletely organized "wee" waiting for him, instead there were some sparks between the three different main groups that had set this "trap", or it would be more urate to say that there was fire in between them.

    "I won''t repeat myself, go back and tell that woman to stay out of this, attacking someone to whom we are indebted would only bring shame to the deheart family!", the angered voice of a young woman could be hearding from the fire that was confronting the group from the Red Sword faction.

    "Oi, Laison, do you need help to deal with your "young miss", we don''t have time for brats who can''t see the bigger scheme of things", in response to the previous deration, a mocking voice came from the group that proudly held a banner with the emblem of a light blue anvil.

    "Shut up Frahat, your Warhammer family has no say in the matters of my Fireheart family, young miss stand aside, we are following the instructions of the Lady, if you have anyins please go discuss it with her, this opportunity won''te with ease so¡­", a man that appeared to be in his mid-twenties, with short dark red hair was the one that answered, before he turned to see the girl that was standing inside of that wall of mes, but his words were interrupted by Aster and Vivian allowing them to notice their presence.

    "Tsk, how the hell did they arrive that soon, what are Eugene and the wall of mes diminished until the figure of a tall, long red-haired girl, with a longsword hanging from her waist, became the others doing, did they got distracted by some spirit beasts or traps appearing out of nowhere", mumbled the guy with short dark red hair, only to see Aster smirking.

    "Nah, they did their job and found me, I would have said that you''ll see how "good" they did, but you are all about to experience it first hand, so why wait", he said to then turn to see that wall of fire.

    "This is a strange second meeting, but since I wanted to invite you to my Valley, I guess it works, what do you say, Iris?".

    "¡­", for a moment there was a sepulchral silence on the battlefield, the wall of mes diminished until the figure of a tall, long red-haired girl, with a longsword hanging from her waist, became visible.

    As always, Iris''s red eyes had that sharp gaze on them, that usually kept other people away from her, but for Aster, they looked rather pretty, maybe because his sword intent is still a step ahead of hers, or maybe because she doesn''t have even the smallest ounce of malice towards him, but Aster finds them rather pretty.

    They are of a different shade of red,pared to Lilia or Alice''s ones, which is normal considering that their attributes are way different from each other.

    "Let me deal with the idiots that came from my¡­ the Fireheart family, they will leave the sect the moment they set a foot out of this secret realm, I''ll pay you a visit with those three to have a meal together, is that okay?", she asked as she unsheathed her sword.

    If the previous Iris had a sharp sensation overall, now that she had taken out her sword, red mes started dancing around her, her fire was different than Natasha''s wild yang orange mes that made her look like a miniature chaotic sun, Iris''s mes looked smoother, since she couldn''t use them to make different forms.

    For example, after seeing Aster nod at her, her red mes flooded the whole left side of the battlefield, imprisoning all the guys from the Red Sword faction, that apparently came from Iris''s family.

    "We shouldn''t have counted with those useless fire matches from the Redheart family, whatever, we still have enough to deal with that bastard since he can''t even use his sword here, don''t take it too hard on that girl, considering how weak she looks if we aren''t careful enough, the formations will take her out before we finish our mission".

    Aster craned his neck, he already found his targets, which were that guy called Frahat from the Light Blue Anvil faction, and from the Purple Lotus, there was a girl that somewhat resembled Julia, but looked older than hers, she was also a peak Star Tribtion realm and a body cultivator on top of that.

    "Vivian, if you''d do the honors, please", said Aster.

    Vivian smiled, which gave those guys a bad premonition, Aster''s pupils changed to vertical ones, as he observed what was happened inside of Vivian''s body, he didn''t need to put any effort because he just focused on what he already knew about Vivian''s body, in other words, the cycle he personally created near her heart.

    For outsiders, it looked as if he was trying to peek on Vivian''s chest, which of course those guys took with mockery.

    "Heh, I heard that the Lord of the Twin Sword Valley was a womanizer, but to believe you are actually spying on a girl when you are about to get the beating of your life what a lo¡­ aghhhh!".

    Aster''s eyes glowed as he saw Vivian''s heart shinning, the multicolored light radiated by it rushed to the cycle formed by the meridians that Aster had connected with his spirit energy.

    Normally using her constitution, means that Vivian create a poison, which is why a part of her body is taken over by it, as a proof of it those patterns appear on her skin, depending on the intensity and strength of the poison produced.

    With the cycle things are different, back when she just received her first cycle or the fragment of the cycle to be more urate, it only made the poison follow the path traced by the cycle using certain specific meridians, it was done so that Vivian gained full control of that specific poison, so no matter how strong it was, there would be no side effects for her, like losing mobility or losing her sight.

    But of course, Vivian wouldn''t be a genius on her own if she only followed the path traced by others, not to mention Aster''s intention wasn''t to encage her in a showcase like a fragile ss figurine, he believed in the strong Vivian he met, and so the cycle he asked Esmeralda to design, only acted as a helping hand to learn how to control her constitution.

    The hardest part which was learning how to use it to create a new more efficient and stronger fighting style, was leftpletely to Vivian, of course Alice and the others were there to help if she needed or asked for it.

    But besides that, she had to learn how to do it by herself, just like Aster and all the others had done, and the result was whatid in front of Aster''s eyes.

    "W-What the hell is that!", the woman from the Purple Lotus faction felt her legs wobble, at the image of arge snake-like creature with spikes all over its body, that appeared behind of Vivian.

    By the time she talked, only her and the guy from the Light Blue Anvil faction were still standing, all the other members of the two groups, a total of around fifty people, all peak Star Tribtion realm cultivators, some with only one path, some with dual paths, were all on the ground foaming from their mouths.

    Their bodies were trembling, and while they appeared to be conscious judging by the despair that was painted all over their faces, none could let alone circte their spirit energies, but even move.

    "Spirit Venom, ck Dragon Overlord", said Vivian with her soft mellow voice, as she turned to see Aster.

    "This is something I only achieved thanks to Aster''s help, my first original which was inspired by you, it''s effect is that everything within its rank will be brought to its knees by the tetrodotoxin that paralyzes not only the body but even the meridians, making it impossible for spirit energy to be circted".

    "If so desired by me, then those under the effect of the Dragon Overlord, will die in agony by their heart or brain meridians being fully stopped, in other words is a poison that takes over the control of other people''s life or death and gives it to the user, pretty Aster-like, right~", cutely said Vivian, which made Aster chuckle.

    "Now, you are going to make me blush if you continue, I dly take thepliment though", he said as he observed the strange image that floated behind of Vivian.

    With his dragon eyes he could see the multiple ws in it, but do not look down on the result of Vivian''s months of effort and headaches, Aster was genuinely surprised by what she achieved.

    She didn''t use the word "original" lightly, this poison was created by her, though using a multiple plethora of different poisons, the result wasn''t just the mixed effects of the initial materials, but apletely new and stronger effect, those "ws" Aster could see, originated on the fact that Vivian is still too new at using her constitution like this, so she is unable topletely fuse the properties of the poisons she used.

    And yet in a rough calction, Aster believed that with this poison, Vivian could take on a Genesis Manifestation realm enemy without any problem, also she challenged her limits because this poison was created using her spirit energy, instead of her body, which is why the patter that took the form of that ck spiked snake-like creature, wasn''t engraved on her body but appeared behind of her.

    "I still can''t properly materialize the pattern unlike when I use my body as a medium, so it is quite blur if I say so myself, the problem is that this poison affects everything and I can''t make it distinct between friend or foe yet, I only recently learned how to tone its intensity down, so that it doesn''t kill on the spot, I''m sorry¡­", said Vivian in a low voice, just to be surprised at the fact that Aster patted her head a couple of times.

    "It''s okay, no one is perfect from the very beginning, the important part is that Vivian won''t be affected by her own power now, besides, even if you were to use the strongest poison you have, it won''t harm me, so Vivian can go wild as much as she wants when she is with me", he said.

    "Besides if you fully mastered it alone, then what would we do during our next mission, since Vivian ising with me too".

    Aster wasn''t just flirting with her, her poison was truly terrifying, let alone the cultivators, even the nearby vegetation had started to wither, since their structures stopped receiving spirit energy.

    The poison radiated by the iplete snake-like creature, was covering Asterpletely by his own request, since Vivian only

    toned it down enough for the presents to not die on the spot, but unlike those poor bastards who were feeling the scythe of the grim reaper against their necks, Aster was pretty much fine.

    Vivian''s poison didn''t ignore him like normal, but actually gathered around him, it was quite a deathly "hug", but Aster was unaffected by it, in that sense Aster was the perfectpanion for Vivian, because she didn''t have to worry about the poisons, she used with him around.

    "Mm, thanks Aster", said Vivian, a cute reddish tone appeared on her pretty face, it was a strange scene to say the less, to think that such a pretty fragile-looking girl like Vivian was creating a death zone with quite ease.

    Aster smiled and then his expression took a whole 180¡ã turn, as he turned to see the only two people who were still conscious, and that was only because Vivian toned the poison down around them, as Aster asked her to.

    "Now, let''s get this over with, so that we can return to our fun", he said as he shed towards those two, grabbing them by their necks and lifting them from the ground.

    "My heart isn''t as soft as Vivian''s, so you two are going to tell me everything I want, or I''m going to force the answers out of you, I don''t have the patience to waste my time going slow since I''m on a date right now, so ten seconds without an answer or saying even the slightest lie will be equal to lose a limb".

    "Let''s start with the Purple Lotus faction, since this trial is like a day in the park for you guys, howe Julia''s death is now my fault?", he casually asked as he tightened his grip on that woman''s neck.

    Akin to the name of their faction, that woman''s face turned purple just when the timer was about to hit ten seconds, she felt Aster''s sword intent gathering on his body, so realizing that he was actually about to cut one of her arms she shouted.

    "W-Wait, I will talk, we the ones from the Zabback family were told by the Supreme Elder of the cksmith Peak as well as their Holy Son, that you and your group attacked them inside of the Extreme Silicon Forest".

    "ording to them, one of your who¡­ panions", who specializes in the usage of yin energy,nded a heavy attack on her, which only triggered recently, causing her death while she was cultivating", she said.

    "Oh?", Aster grinned, finally understanding what was happening.

    ''Those two idiots did enter the tomb of the Blood Despair Sovereign, knowing that Edward bastard, they couldn''t have possiblye out unscathed, but they didn''t say anything as to not inquire on the disappointment of the Supreme Elder, or more urately, after being caught cheating, if they gave that woman more trouble, they would have been punished, so they kept quiet, still to think that old man would give me onest gift even after his death, I guess doing him that favor isn''t that bad of an idea", he thought as he turned to see the guy from the Light Blue Anvil faction.

    "Your turn, does the idiot of Edward know the truth about Julia''s death?", he asked.

    The seconds passed by and the guy called Laison didn''t answer, he came from Edward''s family, not from the family of the Supreme Elder, so he of course wouldn''t sell the raising star of his family, at least not so easily, luckily, for Aster not for him, Aster had an easy way to learn the truth.

    "And there go your legs, I originally was only going to cut one, but since she took too long to answer, you''ll take the penalty", said Aster, a sharp light shed through his eyes and then Laison''s legs were separated from his body.

    Normally a clean cut would cause less pain than a sword that only goes halfway and then needs a second swing to fully sever a limb, but that is limited to regr shes, what just cut Laison''s legs was Aster''s ghost sword which was reinforced by sharpening, some of his sword intent stuck to the wound, and the result was that Laison felt as if thousands of swords at a microscopical level were cutting his flesh and bones, naturally there was only one possible oue.

    "Aghhhhhhhh!", a lung-tearing scream, followed by Laison''s miserable wails as he begged to tell Aster what he wanted to hear.

    The previous interrogationsted only around ten minutes, as Aster asked those idiots what he wanted, they had some answers andcked some as well, but overall, he got to know the picture of what was happening.

    Basically, those guys were causing him trouble, because William as well as Valentina weren''t present in the sect, Szar had a lot to deal with, and while the Battle Peak''s Supreme Elder was here, so was the Supreme Elder from the cksmith Peak, the other two were also out of the sect.

    In other words, Aster was "alone", without most of his backers not present, something that only now they got to know, since William''s matters were top secret, normally no one knew where the hell he was, unless he showed in public, but this time, his absence somehow was leaked, and this was the result.

    Also, the timing was perfect, since Julia was partially "killed" by Aster, ording to those two, so they had a proper reason to go against Aster publicly.

    Unfortunately, they screwed up in quite a few things, first of all, there was an Ancestor one call away for Aster 24/7, namely Julian, but even if that wasn''t the case, that protector mother of his, was out for the blood of anyone that tried to harm her beloved son.

    Asterpletely disregarded these idiotic schemes, he honestly thought that a coup had exploded in the sect, but theycked the guts to do so, and instead were just stirring up troubles now that William wasn''t here.

    "To believe I rushed our date for these idiots, whatever, they can wait until we have our fun, in any case, the trial won''t open until either the three days are over or all the participants leave, so we can have it all for ourselves", said Aster which made Vivian sweetly smile.

    "Mm~".

    Aster then snapped his fingers, and the legs and arms of all the enemies were separated from their bodies, but they couldn''t even scream because Vivian''s poison had thempletely paralyzed.

    And that wasn''t all, Aster''s body shone in a sharp light and then all those arms and legs were turned into red mist, he didn''t use annihtion, but his sword intent to cut them until only red mist was left.

    "I wonder if your families and forces will rather kill you all than buying the elixirs and pills needed to heal you, good luck", said Aster as he used his soul energy to open all the pill bottles they had, they were an inch away from dying so the formations immediately transported them out of the trial.

    At the same time, the fire cupule created by Iris, dispersed to reveal the scene of Iris standing in the center, surrounded by half charred enemies, though she didn''t slice them up nicely like Aster, those burns would for sure be hard to heal, not to mention that those who were still conscious had horrified expressions on their faces.

    "I will give you an exnation for today''s matters, soon I will visit your valley with an apologize gift, I''ll take my leave as I have a lot of things to deal with, please enjoy the rest of the trial¡­ and tell Nerissa that I''m looking forward to our next match", said Iris as she rose the sides of her dress, to then open her pill bottle as well as the ones of those guys from the Red Sword faction, making them all disappear.

 Chapter 570 The perfect combination (part 2)

    Chapter 570 The perfectbination (part 2)

    Seeing Iris leaving along with all the guys from the Red Sword faction, Aster chuckled, contrary to her fire attribute, the sword obsessed red-haired girl was quite taciturn, a rare characteristic to find on people with fire attribute, as they tend to be wilder.

    A good example of that is Natasha, who despite the traditionally demure andposed attitude of the Sun Graceful Luan n, is quite¡­ "intense" and free spirited, of course it''s not a rule, but the Luan girl happens to be a perfect case of amon believe.

    Inparison, Iris channels all her energy into her swordsmanship, that being said, she is quite emotional when ites to certain things, like the well-being of her three maids, and she also knows how to repay kindness.

    And that made it easier for her and Aster to get along, despite the fact that she is technically the representative of an enemy faction.

    Anyway, Aster put this matter at the back of his mind, right now he had other things on which he should focus, namely the blushed pretty pale girl in front of him, but before that he talked to Lilia who was of course messing with Rya inside of the mind space.

    ''You know what to do mom'', he said only to hear Lilia softly snorting.

    ''Humph, you ignored your poor mother earlier but now you are talking to me'', she said as she pouted, which made Aster smirk, no one in this world knows how to content that jealous mother of his, better than him.

    ''Oh, well, I guess my date with my beautiful Lilia will also be interrupted, like it happened earlier, what a shame, unlike with Vivian, I will only have a day with you, so we''ll lose at least a third of that¡­'', Aster hadn''t even finished his sentence, when Lilia already answered.

    ''I''ll be there in a second, if those bastards try to get in the way of my time with my dar¡­ I mean in the way of our family, I''ll go level the cksmith Peak!'', she said as those red ruby eyes of hers shone in a dangerous light, before she left the mind space.

    Aster limited to softlyugh, maybe he was unable to resist Lilia''s charm, but that mother of his was also unable to ignore certain him, even if she tried to act as if she was angry, securing her time with her beloved son took priority over it.

    Rya could only sigh at the previous scene, on the other hand she was amused to see Lilia acting with such promptness, so she limited to say.

    ''Lascivious dragons¡­''.

    Aster then focused on Vivian once again, she hadn''t cancelled her poison, because she can only use it once, the cycle is limited to a single use per day, in exchange she can keep it, until her spirit energy ispletely depleted, since this original poison of hers, was created by using her spirit energy instead of her body as the medium, so that she could stay "clean".

    Aster approached her and then extended his hand to first touch the snake-like illusory figure, floating behind of Vivian.

    Naturally his hand passed through it, as the image was just a "fragile" agglomeration of spirit energy, that being said, simr to its creator, though the imagecked physical solidness, its strength was no joke.

    Aster''s vertical pupils shone, the spirit energy which conformed the illusory image was contained a poison at least three times stronger than what was being radiated by it, through the range of Vivian''s technique.

    It was to the point that his hand which was in direct contact with it, felt a bit numb, as Vivian''s spirit energy gathered around his hand, naturally the Paragon Body reacted, but he suppressed the automatic defensive effect, which was summoning the golden armor, as he took some notes.

    ''Her spirit energy is not trying to harm me, as I feel zero malice from it, it''s just that its effect doesn''t disappear even for me, so when it gathers around my hand, I''m actually somewhat affected by it'', he thought as he retrieved his hand, to then change his target to the source.

    Vivian blinked a couple of times when she saw Aster cing his hand on her head, but she didn''t resist nor felt ufortable with it.

    Of course, Aster wasn''t just touching her for his tact''s delight, though her white hair was indeed quite silky, he did so because he noticed that Vivian''s body was also covered in the poison that the snake-like creature was radiating.

    And the curious thing is that, unlike the previous, he waspletely unaffected by the poison directly created by Vivian, could be because the cycle was inside of Vivian, while that snake-like image was created out of her.

    ''Mm, I guess I just found what to focus in training for the next mission'', thought Aster, he came out of his daze when he noticed that Vivian''s face was red like an apple.

    "Ahem, I was just wondering, howe though you produce the same poison as the "ck Dragon Overlord" pattern, the result is different", said Aster as he retrieved his hand.

    "Mm", Vivian slightly nodded and let out a low sound of affirmation, as she released the poison, making the ck Dragon Overlord pattern dispel, to then say.

    "The principle behind this technique ispletely different than the way I used my constitution previously, when I use my body as the medium though I can''t decide where it will appear, the pattern will never fully cover my body, instead my senses will be used topensate for the effectiveness of the poison, at worst I lost my sight, mobility/tact and taste¡­ that was before I met Aster, after that I stopped losing my senses".

    "That being said, the first method had the advantage that I could use different poisons, as long as I still had things topensate for them, which is how I used more than one poison at once".

    "When I use the cycle, the result is quite different, the entirety of my spirit energy takes after the one poison I''m using at the time, so I can''t use anything else, which is why I instead focused on creating the strongest poison I could, one that has a sole but overwhelming property that can be used in all cases".

    "So, while I''m using the ck Dragon Overlord, even the spirit energy that circtes through my body has the same poisonous properties, the difference is that I can control it as I want thanks to the cycle, the downside is that it can''t be externally manifested, as the pattern is the one that upies that aspect, in fact after I created it, that''s the only poison I can manifest through the cycle, it''s like having another version of Aster fighting at my side~", she happily said.

    Her inspiration was the fact that Aster was quite versatile, having shown to excel in the three paths, not to mention being a talented spirit cksmith, and also a future spirit tamer.

    Aster was genuinely interested in her new fighting style, shecked in terms of variety but in exchange obtained an explosive increase in both offense and defense, for battles with small groups or individual strong enemies, this was perfect, while her original fighting style was better to deal withrge groups of small fries.

    But then it''s worth mentioning that currently Vivian only has one cycle, but that won''t always be the case, still for now she had to learn how to properly take advantage of the cycle she has before she can even think on getting a second one, which means that she has to polish the ck Dragon Overlord to perfection.

    Aster was already ttered that she inspired her first original poison on him, but only now he understood the weight behind Vivian''s decision, even if in the future she obtains more cycles, the first one is and will always be the main one, which is why it was created as close as possible to her heart, the origin of her body constitution, such was the position of Aster had in her heart.

    "I''m starting to feel hungry, a nice meal at the top of a mountain where we can enjoy the view, sounds good, right?", said Aster.

    Vivian smiled in response, they weren''t that far from the exit of the forest, normally it would still take them at least the whole day to reach the other side, but earlier Aster''s aura had scared away all the spirit beasts as for the other participants, the number that reached this far into the forest wasn''t big to begin with.

    Even when the three groups used others as bait and avoided as much danger as possible, for them to advance fast enough to get ahead of Aster and Vivian, a lot of them ended up being eliminated,

    to reach this far, so they had a free pass to the exit of the forest.

    So, in Aster''s eyes, no other participants could be seen, they literally eliminated all the ones that had reached the inner part of the forest, and at this point it was going to be really hard for anyone to reach this far, so they had a free pass to the exit of the forest.

    ¡­

    If anything, Aster stood aside and allowed Vivia to have her fun again, as she guided the way, avoiding all the poisonous things that they encountered on their way to the exit of the forest.

    It took them around two hours to finally see the other side of the forest, they were reaching the part where the top scorers were eliminated, but Aster understood why, the moment he saw whatid in front of them.

    There was a table with a lot of different vials of all forms, sizes and colors, as well as a board with the instructions to enter thest part of the first stage of the trial.

    [Wee to the Poison Tasting trial, choose a vial to give to one person in the group, and said person will be able to select a vial for you, both parties must willingly ept the vial from the other, otherwise both will be disqualified, those without someone to exchange vials will be disqualified, please do so to get the next set of instructions]

    Asterughed, this exined why no one has been able to enter the third stage of the trial, after everything that happened during the first days of the trial, how could the other participants trust each other enough to ept a vial of poison from another person.

    Not to mention, they both had to agree for it to work, and even if they managed to reach an agreement of some kind, the trial wasn''t over, since there were "next" instructions.

    Aster observed the poisons with his dragon eyes and then casually grabbed a small vial with a transparent/orange liquid and offered it to Vivian, she had already selected the vial for Aster, which contained a light green liquid.

    "Cheers", said Aster to which Vivian swallowed the contents of her vial in a single go, without a second of hesitation, Aster did the same as well.

    The liquids inside of the vials had no taste, in fact Aster was sure that they were meant to be transparent, but some color was added just to mess with those who had to drink them.

    "Mine was a paralyzing poison, how about you?", asked Aster as he yed with the empty vial.

    "Internal bleeding and thorn muscles, I must say that Aster seems to have quite a talent for poisons", mumbled Vivian.

    Naturally those poisons had no effect on Aster and Vivian, what was important was to see if they truly would drink the poison selected by the other, and in this case the answer was yes, so the table disappeared and the path to the mountain was revealed.

    Unlike the previous stages, the mountain didn''t have even a single spirit beast, nor any poisonous herb, from the outside it looked like a regr mountain, but that was just a fa?ade, the truth is that it had a ton of formations engraved on it.

    ''Heh, so depending on the vial we drank, a formation will activate for each one of us, so if I try to help Vivian or if she tries to help me, it will increase the difficulty of the trial'', thought Aster.

    The lesson of thest part of the first stage, was a hard to swallow pill, it was to show the members of the young generation thatpanions may betray each other when venturing outside, which is why it required at least two people for them to continue.

    Also, the increase in difficulty wasn''t limited to "help", but any kind of interference with the others, will increase the difficulty, so it was easy to see why no one has been able to climb the mountain.

    Naturally when the others saw that they could screw over the one that had a higher chance to obtain fame and glory, they didn''t let the chance go, and fighting during the mountain stage was prohibited.

    In other words, you had to either eliminate almost all the participants, but one to enter the mountain, then take a poison selected by that one participant andstly climb the mountain while being affected by the poison as well as the formations, while there was a possibility of being stabbed on the back by that person.

    ''This one is quite a specific test, I guess I''ll ask momter'', thought Aster as he approached Vivian, this should be inspired on something that those three had experienced.

    Which is why he already has the perfect answer for it.

    "Mm?", Vivian saw Aster approaching her with a smile and she was confused for a moment, to then be taken by surprise as he lifted her up to carry her like a princess.

    "Alright, this should do the trick", said Aster as he applied strength on his legs to then take a wide jump all the way from the base of the mountain, to around a hundred meters ahead of their previous position.

    The moment he entered the range of the formations, they activated and hit Aster with everything they had, Vivian also felt the effect but she was being carried by Aster, so the effect on her wasn''t much.

    The main one was an increase of gravity, followed by getting one''s sight to blur as well as an extreme fatigue, from Aster''s point of view the formations were imitating what a severely wounded person would feel like.

    "Aster, shouldn''t I¡­", though Vivian was enjoying the ride, with her sharp senses due to her being a soul cultivator, she could tell that these formations were different, even Aster felt their effect, they were designed to affect even peak Gate Transcending realm cultivators after all.

    Of course, the effect will be lessened depending on the number of participants and how they were interfering with the other, but the point is that the effects couldn''t be ignored.

    That being, Aster could have used the golden armor, but that would be missing the whole point of this.

    ''Those two are really something else'', thought Aster, if he tried to "cheat" in this trial, they would have been disqualified immediately, the true nature of this trial was pure and stubborn, endurance.

    "Don''t worry, Vivian has fulfilled her role perfectly, now it''s my turn so just rx, we''ll be at the peak in a moment", said Aster to which Vivian nodded.

    "Mm", she amodated closer to Aster so that she wouldn''t fall in case Aster had to maneuver through the tricky parts of the mountain, of course she knew Aster wouldn''t leave her fall, but she wanted to help him even if it was just a bit.

    She trusted that if he was doing something like this, it was for a good reason, since she knows that Aster doesn''t chain them by trying to make them depend on him, since that isn''t love but egoism.

    He instead he is the force that impulse and motivates them to improve, while being there for when they really need him, of course a bit of spoiling here and there doesn''t harm anyone.

    So, Vivian just rested her head against Aster''s body and enjoyed this moment of "need".

    ''I wonder, why do I feel so at ease with him around, I originally thought that it was because he wasn''t affected by my poison, but even now after finding out that he isn''tpletely immune to it, I don''t feel any kind of worry, just calmness¡­ I guess that invincible or not, Aster is Aster~'', she thought as she closed her eyes.

    Before Vivian noticed and more importantly, before she even had enough of this blissful peace that flooded her heart, they reached the peak of the mountain.

    She opened her eyes just to see Aster sweating quite a bit, as a proof that the formations were no joke.

    Even if the poison didn''t make any effect on him, the fatigue and increase gravity did make their part.

    ''Those godmothers of mine, share the barbarian way to train that mom used back in the day for sure'', thought Aster as he left Vivian down, to then sit down on the ground.

    Vivian''s eyes sparkled, she looked into the improvised bag and then took out a fruit and a vial with water, but before Aster could take them from her hands, she shook her head.

    "No, Aster fulfilled his role as a leader perfectly, now it''s time for me to help him", she said as she sat down and then patted herp a couple of times, leaving Aster speechless for a moment.

    The mix of expectancy and shyness that appeared on her face was rather cute, apparently this wasn''t "taught" to her by Alice or Aria, but she took the initiative to do so, so how could Aster refuse.

    Heid down on the rocky floor while using Vivian''sp as his pillow, as she personally fed him the fruit, like he has done for her previously, she even gave ced the vial on his lips so he could drink the water without any effort.

    "I don''t know how much have those two tell you but¡­ this goes way beyond the line of friends you know", said Aster, he did enjoy the closeness that Vivian had with him as a friend, he could understand the weight she put on it, because he was the same, which is why he didn''t want to take advantage of Vivian''sck of experience.

    "¡­", Vivian remained silent for a moment as she looked for the answer to what Aster said, ultimately, she just smiled as she looked downwards, straight to Aster''s eyes as she said.

    "It''s fine because it''s Aster~".

    Aster softlyughed and then nodded in response, she is still too new the whole expressing emotions thing, but there is no need to rush, it''s not like she doesn''t know about the matters between men and women, due to the unfortunate situation with Joseph.

    "You know, I always thought that your pale hair and eyes looked really pretty, not because of their color because they don''t seem to have been stained by this world''s filth, but there is no need to only wear white all the time right", said Aster as he looked into the mind space to then take out a trge gift box.

    The trial had ended the moment they reached the top of the mountain, and to everyone''s surprise, the sight from here was rather amazing, flying past the height of the trees was forbidden, meaning that they were the first ones in a really long to witness the sight of the in and the forest from above.

    It was truly worth of including the word "Wondend" in its name, the say that the most colorful pretty things tend to be poisonous doesn''t exist for no reason after all.

    But right now, Vivian''s smiling face was more captivating than that, she leaned downwards and to Aster''s surprise, she hugged him, though the position was rather strange, it was quite a meaningful moment.

    "Thanks, Aster", she mumbled as she hugged him, making Aster inwardly chuckle.

    ''You could have opened the giftbox first, what if it isn''t what you expected¡­ nah I guess this "whiteness" is part of what makes Vivian herself'', he thought.

    While those two enjoyed their moment at the top of the mountain, outside the sect was in a turmoil, the top ten of the monthly trial has changed for the first time in quite some time, but that''s not what surprised them, but the words written next to the new names that appeared on the leader''s board.

    [Aster---- Perfect Score/Mountain stage]

    [Vivian---- Perfect Score/Mountain stage]

    For the first time in the history of the sect, someone cleared the infamous mountain stage in their first time on the trial, what''s more there were two of them!

 Chapter 571 Domineering (part 1)

    Chapter 571 Domineering (part 1)

    Inside of the trial''s secret realm, Aster was still being hugged in a slightly weird position by Vivian, now Aster isn''t someone that gets scared by physical contact, heck Lilia always wore light clothing when sleeping with him, even before the nature of their rtionship changed.

    Which is why he wasn''t ufortable by feeling Vivian''s smooth pale skin touching him, nor by seeing her pretty face up-close, but unfortunately, they didn''t have that much time here, they will be forcefully transported out in a few minutes after all.

    "Say Aster, will it be a problem if we do things like today even if we aren''t in a date¡­ quite often", mumbled Vivian as she looked away to avoid Aster''s eyes.

    Today has been probably one of the best days Vivian has had in her life, she got to do a lot of things she wanted, Aster cooked for her and even personally fed her, she slept next to him, they fought together, he even carried her and now she the date ended with her taking care of Aster.

    Well, she still had to open her gift, but whatever it was, she was sure that she was going to love it, since it is a gift from Aster.

    Aster chuckled in response as he said.

    "A gift like that one everyday will be a bit too much, but for the other things I don''t see the problem, as long as Vivian is okay with it", he said.

    ''Well, that and you can''t stay in my room, otherwise those girls will get mad at me'', he added to himself, but didn''t say it out loud.

    As "inexperienced" as Vivian might be, she knows that those who stay in Aster''s room are certain to be in "that" sort of rtionship with him, either right now or in the future like in Kana''s case.

    Of course, Kana saying that she will be one of her big brother''s "wives" when she grows up, makes it obvious for all the other girls, the type of rtionship Aster has with Sarina and the others, not to mention he doesn''t hide the fact that he has multiple lovers.

    Surprisingly, Vivian is probably the only one so far, that didn''t have even the slightest reaction, after finding out that Lilia and Alice were also Aster''s lovers, in part because shecks knowledge in terms of society as she was isted until not too long ago.

    "Mm~", Vivian happily nodded and then let go of Aster, she grabbed the giftbox and opened it, just be amazed at its content.

    "Aster this¡­", she touched her present a couple of times and was temporarily in awe, as she gazed at Aster who smiled at her.

    "I wanted to give you a nice present back when we had our first date, but the result kept being either blood red or light golden, and while I''m sure you''ll still look really good in them, I bet you''ll like this one more".

    What was inside of therge t giftbox was a long dress, which seemed to have been made of the finest silk, in part because that was the case.

    "I know hard armor isn''t your thing, so I ordered a few kilograms of the processed silk from a peak Transcending realm Moonlight Silkworm, believe it or not, that was the easy part, since I could only get thest needed materials recently¡­", said Aster as he scratched the back of his head.

    The materials he was talking about were the scales that the little wyrm shed of after reaching the Mortal Transcending realm, dust from yin umtion crystals, as well as Eris''s formations after she had recovered enough to use her Soul Queen cultivation for a short period of time, in other words this dress waspleted literally not too long after they returned from the Silicon Forest.

    Naturally since it was for Vivian''s use, her blood was also mixed into it, and for the finishing touch, Aster''s one was also added to it, the result was a white long dress with an elegant design.

    Unlike the usual dresses that Vivian wears, this one was short sleeved and also didn''t reach all the way to her shins, but had a though short, still conservative cut a bit above knee length.

    On the other hand, it was pure white just like the ones she always wears, but it had a certain glow to it, as if star dust was being radiated by it, one would think that the Vivian who is sick and tired of white clothes, wouldn''t be that excited about another one, but this dress was a gift from her dear friend Aster, so how could she not have sparkles on her eyes as she unfolded the dress.

    "It seems to be a perfect fit for me, did you take my measures back when you had to analyze me for the first fragment of the cycle?", innocently asked Vivian, unaware of the double meaning that her words had.

    Of course, there was no malice nor usation behind her words, in fact she was amazed at the fact that the dress''s size was like a carbon copy of the other ones in her wardrobe.

    Aster chuckled in response, luckily, he was quite thick skinned since he is by all means a pervert, naturally he didn''t take Vivian''s measures himself, he half guessed it and half asked Alice to do the "dirty" job for him, which was ask Vivian for her measures making it look like random shameless moments of that sister of his, naturally Alice asked for a "payment", but after receiving her bribe she did her job perfectly.

    "Just a coincidence, here put it on, since we are about to leave", said Aster as he took out one of the portable tents he had in his ring for when they ventured outside.

    "Mm~", Vivian eagerly jumped into the tent to change her clothes, making Aster softlyugh at her acting like a child in a candy store.

    ''She didn''t even ask why I gave her another white dress, how cute'', he thought, to then change his expression to a serious one as he received a message from Lilia through the mind space.

    Vivian didn''t take too long to change, so Aster''s smile returned quite soon as he saw her do a little turn to show off how good the dress looked on her.

    "So, do you like it?", asked Aster as he admired Vivian''s fairy-like aspect.

    "Yes, it''s a bit heavy but to for the incredibly tough defense and all the functions it has as soft armor, it''s amazing, not to mention is a gift from Aster~", cutely said Vivian.

    Just as Aster was about to exin more about the dress, a formation appeared below the two of them, meaning it was time to go out of the secret realm.

    ''Well, it''s always better for it to be a surprise'', thought Aster as they both disappeared.

    ¡­

    Outside of the secret realm of this monthly trial, there was a turmoil ongoing, as people from all over the sect has gathered.

    to enter, since the trial had already started, they were free to stay to try and get to exchange words with their idol, as long as they Originally, a lot of junior disciples came because they heard that the male idol of the sect, the Lord of he Twin Sword Valley was attending the trial, and while the guardian elder didn''t allow them to enter, since the trial had already started, they were free to stay to try and get to exchange words with their idol, as long as they didn''t make too much of a ruckus.

    Things were normal for a few hours, besides the fact that there was an unusual number of young girls camping nearby, but since they were calm and friendly, the guardian elder overlooked it.

    Then the first batch of eliminated participants came out, they looked different than what others were expecting, the pill that is avable for all the disciples below the Core rank, for a "reasonable" price, doesn''t have healing properties, it just cleanses poisonous effects.

    Still, for those that are eliminated during the in stage of the trial, they at most have minor scratches here and there as well as empty stomachs, worst case scenario they are bitten by the poisonous spirit beasts that are released from the underground traps buried in the in, but the poison is cleansed leaving only the physical wound.

    But this batch of people were in a¡­ horrible state, they looked as if they have been run over by a truck, well, since this is a cultivation world, it would be more urate to say that they were trampled by a giant spirit beast.

    Broken arms, legs, ribs, missing teeth, swollen faces, ck eyes, bleeding noses, rolled backward eyes, in other words they looked really miserable, and the interesting part is that all of them were in a simrly beaten-up state, so this was done clearly by the same person.

    Surprisingly, there were a couple of them that were still conscious, but they didn''t say anything and just asked some of their fellow disciples, or the nearby guards to help them get to the healing hall, leaving in disgrace, those were the first group that tried to rob Aster, which unknown to them, were the luckiest out of the three batches of losers that will be observed today.

    Leaving aside the ungraceful appearances they had and the mockery with which the young disciples gazed at them, no one reallymented about it, since those guys were eliminated so early, everyone thought that they were just really weak participants.

    Well, everyone but the guardian elder who remembered each and every participant, as that was part of her duties, it''s not that hard since the trial is open just once per year.

    ''Mm, there were a few Star Tribtion among them, and yet they were the ones that suffered the most, the traps set by the two youngdies are harsh sometimes¡­ but not that harsh in the in stage, so that must have been the rumored Lord of the Twin Sword Valley'', thought the elder from the Orange Lotus faction.

    Naturally there were some other eliminated participants appearing here and there, but they were in a really good statepared to that big batch of losers from earlier, it was then when a secondrge batch of participants appeared.

    "H-Heelp!", if the first ones were terribly beat up, the second ones were actually rather fine, except for the fact that they looked as if someone had put them to dry under a scorching sun for a few months, their life signals were quite weak and their voices were hoarse, it was as if they had been drained of their vitality and spirit energy at the same time.

    "Woaah, I heard that some strong poisons appeared in the forest stage, but they look really bad, could it be that they had the bad luck of breaking some troublesome vials set up as traps?", wondered one of the many young girls that were waiting for Aster toe out of the trial.

    This time the guardian elder interfered, because those guys were really poisoned, meaning that they were stripped out of their pills before getting kicked out of the trial, the women among them were crying while the men were still trembling.

    "Guardian elder you must seek justice for us, t-they used such a vicious external help to attack us, look at my poor skin, I had lost a few decades of lifespan!", eximed one of the female disciples that looked like a dry mummy.

    The guardian elder observed them all and then shook her head in response.

    "I was going to give you a special nourishment pill to help you regain some strength, so you could leave by yourselves, but this poison isn''t from the trial, you tried to attack someone that was leagues above you and got "destroyed" in retaliation, learn your lesson, cultivators must live with the consequences of their actions", she said as she returned to her seat, leaving those guys on the ground like trash.

    Thoe dried guys were the ones that Vivian took out with one of her new poisons, they were deprived of a chunk of their vitality and spirit energy in a single go, which is why they looked like mummies, but to be honest, they will return to normal after a few months of rest, since they are young, that being said, they still lost a few years of their life and this will be a setback for their cultivation too, as they will have to recover what they lost, Vivian''s "mercy" is quite pricey apparently.

    And this is where things got chaotic, because all of a sudden, arge number of disciples from the Red Sword, Purple Lotus and Light Blue Anvil factions arrived at the city of this monthly trial, led by their respective Core elders as well as the Supreme Elder of the cksmith Peak and of course Edward who had a grim and hostile expression on his face.

    Now imagine the expression on the faces of the respective elders of the factions, to whom those dried up guys that were stillying down on the ground like pieces of garbage, belonged, they all gritted their teeth and then turned to see the guardian elder, who remained calm.

    "Don''t look at me like that, whatever yourin is, I only interfere when ites to the trial, they were done in by a participant they attacked by themselves, so don''t even try to y any tricks", she said.

    The Supreme elder frowned, she wanted to punish the guardian elder for not showing her the respect she should get, but on the other hand, if she acted and rmed the other Supreme elder that stayed behind, then the n they have been concocting, will go to waste.

    "Who would have thought that the Orange Lotus whose focus is supposedly "healing", has such a cold approach, you three go and treat your faction members, I will sponsor you out of my pocket as a token of friendship between our factions", said the Supreme elder.

    "We thank the Supreme elder for her kindness", said the three Core elders as they ordered some of their subordinates to take those guys to the healing hall, of course the previous wall all a fa?ade, they were going to heal those poor bastards to then demand them to exin why they failed at the task that was given to them, since they perfectly recognized them as the scouting team of the group that they armed together to target Aster this time.

    At this point everyone noticed there was something else ongoing behind the scenes, since the Supreme elder of the cksmith Peak only showed herself, to cause troubles to Aster, they all expected to see another sh, what they didn''t know is that this time things were going to be different, since neither the Supreme elder, nor Aster were going to let this chance go.

    And then things exploded when a third batch was "eliminated" together, but this time the situation waspletely different, not only this group was entirely formed of female disciples, but they were all in a perfect state.

    The disgust was clear on the face of the Supreme elder as well as the Core elders from the other factions, as they saw that all those girls who were perfectly fine were from the ck Sword and Green Lotus factions only.

    "Howe all the disciples from our factions who were stronger than those junior disciples, ended up in such a horrible state, but they are fine, how is the Orange Lotus faction managing this secret realm?", demanded the Core elder from the Light Blue Anvil faction, a young short woman with light blue hair, called Miriam.

    "Elder Miriam is right, they need to be interrogated as this is probably a case of a neutral faction colluding with others, I suppose the Orange Lotus won''t get in our way, right?", said the Core elder from the Purple Lotus faction, just to be answered by a voice that came from the other side of the area.

    "Where are you trying to bring the disciples of my faction without my consent, you vulture woman", the one that just arrived at the scene was a woman with a rtively gentle vibe around her, brown and green hair and an herbal scent radiating from her body, it was the Core elder from the Gren Lotus faction, Ophelia.

    "I don''t think I have to remind you that for you to arrest or interrogate the disciples of another faction, you have to present the proper evidence, or get the green light from the Core elder of the faction they belong to, right, Da?", said Ophelia, her eyes burning in green mes as she red at the Core elder from the Purple Lotus faction.

    "Humph, acting all high and mighty because of your Law Enforcer older sister", said the elder from the Red Sword faction with a disdainful voice, to which Ophelia calmly said.

    "You can go cry to your uncle, oh wait, you can''t since Law Enforcer Ramon "vanished" into thin air, right", Ophelia''s voice was quite gentle, but her words were¡­ sharp as the elder from the Red Sword faction literally exploding in mes, suggested.

    "What an unfortunate time for this type of event, this is exactly the kind of "party" to which cousin William likes to appear unexpectedly", a second calm and elegant voice sounded as another Core elder arrived to the scene, this time it was a slim young woman with dark gray hair and sses, the Core elder of the Silver Cauldron faction, and surprisingly a rtive to the bear-like William, Amanda Talis.

    This time the Supreme elder interfered, Ophelia''s sister is a Law Enforcer, which is not a low position, but she doesn''t have the authority nor the strength to sh with a Supreme elder, William on the other hand has both of the previous, which is why Amanda''s arrival was a thorn in her ns.

    "Since when do the Rune Mastering Peak meddle with other peak''s matters, also I don''t see anything that will justify the interference of the executor", said the Supreme elder only to hear Amanda saying.

    "Unfortunately for the cksmith elder, this is a petition that William Talis made, "Look up for that funny kid of the ck Sword Faction, otherwise my ass will be in danger", he said before leaving", a faint red blush appeared on Amanda''s face as she said out loud the ruthless message left behind by William.

    "So, while sister Valentina is out of the sect, the Silver Cauldron faction will openly side with the Lord of the Twin Sword Valley, since those girls belong to the ck Sword faction and are in impable conditions after reaching the forest stage, my guess is that they had a "lucky encounter" with a friend inmon, right?", said Amanda.

    Those young girls felt the gazes of all those strong elders falling on them and they felt intimidated, but they ultimately said what was in their mind.

    sister taught them a lesson!", shouted one of the girls.

    "Yes, senior brother protected us and then suggested us to leave, "Senior brother Aster was ambushed twice by those despicable people, they even tried to use us as bait, but a pretty white-haired sister taught them a lesson!", shouted one of the girls.

    "Yes, senior brother protected us and then suggested us to leave, because things were getting dangerous inside of the trial due to some people ying tricks behind scenes", said another girl.

    "So, the one who used that "external" item to make our disciples end up like that, was that girl mentioned by you, tell us who is she!", said the Supreme elder with a thunderous voice, trying to intimidate those girls, just for her pressure to be stopped in cold by another huge pressure that fell from above.

    "That would be the young miss from my Gtia family defending herself, is there a problem with that?", Julian''s cold voice and half-step Heavenly realm pressure, made the three Core elders behind of the Supreme Elder slightly tremble.

    Julian might not have the backing of a high ranked Ster System or an even stronger force, nor he is a genius-like existence like William, as he isn''t part of the young generation, but he still stands at the top of the pyramid in what middle ranked Ster Systems regard.

    ''Tsk, I told those idiots not to target anyone else besides that little bastard'', thought the Supreme elder as she cancelled her pressure, even if honorary, Julian is considered an Ancestor, so while his status is lower than hers, as he isn''t from a ruler level family, she can''t just ignore him, unless she doesn''t care about staying in the sect.

    "If that''s the case, then our disciples must have mistakenly antagonized the princess of the Gtia family, in which case I apologize in their stead¡­", the Supreme elder hadn''t finished speaking when Julian interrupted her.

    "No, they were on the right, since she is on a¡­ date, with that young fellow from the Twin Sword Valley, so attacking him is the same as attacking her", it took Julian a lot of effort to say the word "date", but he still backed Aster, especially because earlier when he was just taking a few drinks with Tomas calmly, he was suddenly bathed in cold sweat after seeing Lilia appearing out of thin air in front of him to say a single word.

    "Go", just that word, made it impossible for Julian to let alone be calm like before, but refuse in any way, he immediately stood up and excused himself, only now he knew why he was told toe.

    ''That kid is going to make me die early, not only he casually took Vivian out on a date without saying anything but his mother, almost scared me to death'', thought Julian as he inwardly sighed.

    On the other hand, he had to admit that Aster drew others to his side quite easily and that was the quality of someone with a great fate ahead of him.

    The atmosphere which was already quite tense, only worsened when thest batch of losers appeared outside of the secret realm.

    "¡­", a sepulchral silence reigned on the area as everyone saw the pile of severed limbs, and another pile of limbless bodies, while one would have expected the young girls to scream, pale or vomit at such a gory scene, they instead cheered because they didn''t see Aster among them, meaning they were the enemies.

    "As expected of senior brother, he can''t be defeated by such lowly tricks as ambushes~", said the girl who first spoke on Aster''s behalf earlier.

    Two of the three Core elders got bloodshot eyes at the sight of the reserves from their families, ending in such a state, while the elder from the Red Sword faction frowned, wondering where were her nsmen, but as she was about to ask the guardian elder, she heard her saying.

    "Young miss Iris asked to be transported to another ce, using her privilege as a top disciple, I allowed it because all the ones that fought her ended up half death not by poison but by fire, she also left a message behind for you, "Punishment", my condolences", said the guardian elder.

    The Core elder of the Red Sword faction paled on the spot, a thousand things shed through her mind and ultimately, she actually bowed towards the Supreme Elder before saying.

    "It appears that there are some personal matters I must attend to back at the Fireheart family, I will take my leave here, sorry".

    Before the Supreme elder could say anything, that red haired woman became a sh of red light which disappeared in the horizon, she even left behind the disciples of the Red Sword faction, which is understandable as none of them had red hair, in other words they weren''t part of the Fireheart family, as those guys were the ones that Iris half burned to a crisp.

    And the bad news kepting, well, bad for some, as the message dering Aster and Vivian the first ones to ever clear the mountain stage, thus bing the new first and second position of the leaderboard, appeared and spread through the whole sect and all of their branches.

    ''Sigh, that kid doesn''t let down¡­ still you could have at least told me beforehand, that little girl is like my daughter you know'', thought Julian as he bitterly smiled.

    Then amidst the celebration of some and the bitterness of others, the portal opened onest time and a tall handsome, ck-haired youth apanied by a pale fairy-like young girl, came out of it.

    "I was hoping to see how many dogs would gather if I enjoyed a three-day date inside of the trial, but I guess that after clearing it, you can''t stay there", Aster''s sharp voice reached the ears of all the presents, making those young girls softlyugh while the Core elders, Edward and of course the Supreme elder, were spewing mes from their eyes.

    He actually remained inside of the secret realm to flirt, meaning that he made them wait for him on purpose.

    "How dare you¡­", just as the Core elder from the Purple Lotus faction was about tosh out at Aster, he raised his hand to stop her from speaking to then say.

    "Let''s cut down to the chase, you are stupidly using me of killing that stupid woman from your Zabback family, because the guys from the Light Blue Anvil faction told you that, right, show me the proof that I had anything to do with her death, and that it wasn''t just her being stupid when cultivating and dying due to deviation".

    Aster then gazed at Edward with a disdainful expression to add.

    "Alternatively, if the only one that was with her through the wholest mission she took, has something to "confess", I bet you''ll get the answer you want".

    Edward clenched his fists and then yelled.

    "I didn''t kill her you psycho, she was my woman!", Edward actually tried to rush towards Aster, but he was stopped by the Supreme elder grabbing him by his shoulder.

    "You don''t have to listen to that murderer, he''ll be judged by the sect¡­", of course since when has Aster left others take the lead in front of him.

    He gave Edward and all the others next to him a condescending smile as he said.

    "This is like the third of fourth time you all try to cause me troubles, I didn''te here to waste my time on you, so let''s make this thest one, let''s go to the Life and Death arena, it will be me against a representative from the four of you, if you don''t have the guts then get the hell out of the sect".

    The Supreme elder was about to refuse, when Edward who had a vein popping on his neck shouted.

    "Deal, I will smash that damn mouth of yours!".

    Aster didn''t react at Edward''s provocation, he instead gazed at the Supreme elder and smirked, which made her grit her teeth.

    ''This damn brat!!!'', she inwardly screamed.

 Chapter 572 Domineering (part 2)

    Chapter 572 Domineering (part 2)

    The Supreme elder saw the mocking light in Aster''s eyes and she gritted her teeth, she really didn''t like the fact that Aster was the one taking the lead, when this whole n was supposed to lower his poprity allowing them to expulse him from the sect, or at the very least he should lose the position of Holy Son.

    The crime of killing a fellow disciple was punishable by the sect in a strange way, ifpletely solid evidences of the crime were presented by the user, the punishment hall would take the matter on their hands.

    Resulting in the used being in the best-case scenario, exiled from the sect or stripped from its cultivation and then exiled, of course there were cases where the evidence was deemed "insufficient" and the used would be instead imprisoned.

    The previous were the most that those with backers could get as their privilege, since go unpunished was impossible in the Myriad upation sect.

    In fact, so far there hadn''t been a case of the Punishment Hall directly executing someone, which is the ultimate punishment, as proving a crime isn''t as simple as one would imagine, there are ways to kill and erase traces after all, like using disposable assassins or shadow guards and the like.

    All the righteous sects "prohibited" their disciples to kill each other, but that was only in the open or inside the territories of the sect, outside in the vast universe, it was a dog-eat-dognd, so the only one you could me for being killed was yourself.

    The Myriad upation sect wasn''t that different, with the little detail that if you could prove that others attacked you, a punishment was guaranteed to be bestowed upon said person, regardless of their backing.

    The other "benefit" that the Myriad upation sect had, that none other sect in the middle or low ranked Ster Systems had, was the Life and Death arena.

    An option to solve conflicts between people that couldn''t live under the same sky without the need of any process, a paradise for the strong and a hell for the weak, that was the Life and Death arena, still the consent of both parties as well as a good reason for an enmity that required the participants to kill each other was needed.

    In exchange the Myriad upation sect, would ensure that there won''t be retaliation by the rtives or forces behind the ones that were defeated, it wasn''t something to be used lightly, in fact until now there hadn''t been cases of the arena being used between disciples, only between deacons and some times among elders, but it was unheard off for the youngest generation.

    ''This might be a once in a lifetime chance to get rid of that bastard, it will be a four versus one battle¡­'', after being lost in her thoughts for a couple of seconds, the Supreme elder nodded and then said.

    "Very well, I will act as the witness from the using side and ept the life and death challenge from the Lord of the Twin Sword Valley, there will be four representatives from our side against you, is that all right?".

    Aster casually nodded in response.

    "Fine by me, in exchange we''ll fight using only a weapon and armor, no talismans, or other type of treasures".

    The Supreme elder inwardly smirked as she thought.

    ''Of course, you would put such a condition, after all you are fighting against the cksmith Peak'', still she kept her cool and just nodded back.

    "Deal, Gtia family''s Patriarch you are okay with this right, once they enter the Life and Death arena, only Ancestors are allowed to interfere after all?", she asked to Julian who didn''t hesitate to agree.

    "Sure, let''s get this over with", said Julian.

    And with that, the news spread across the whole sect like wildfire, the Life and Death arena which can only be essed with the permission of the Core elders representing both parties, as well as either a Supreme elder or a Law enforcer acting as a witness, was opened for the public.

    Aster didn''t want to waste anytime so they directly moved to the Life and Death arena, while Edward''s group was clearly tense, he casually chatted with Vivian since this was still her day and their date wasn''t over.

    "So, how is the dress, you enhance your fly with telekinesis so despite it being soft armor, I asked Eris to make it as fluid as possible", said Aster as he saw the corners of Vivian''s dress smoothly wave due to the wind.

    "Mm, it''s amazing, it feels as if I wasn''t wearing anything~", she enthusiastically said, which almost made Julian choke the moment he heard her words, Aster could feel the intense gaze of the Gtia''s Patriarch on him.

    "Ahem, that must be due to Espi''s scales, it''s easy to not notice that little wyrm even if it''s coiled around you, Eris and Mylene also said something simr about their storage bracelets", said Aster trying to divert Julian''s attention from the ambiguous example used by Vivian.

    ¡­

    While Edward''s group observed Aster with disdain, as he instead of preparing himself for a life and death battle, was using this "precious" time to flirt, the girls from the ck Sword and Green Lotus factions observed with sparkling eyes imagining themselves in Vivian''s ce.

    And with that strange atmosphere they all arrived at the Life and Death arena, form the outside it was basically a giant colosseum-like structure built near the central capital of the Battle, despite its amazing size from the outside, it was even more spacious on the inside, simr to the training room at Aster''s mansion.

    Even Aster who is used to the seemingly infinite vastness of the mind space, couldn''t help but be marveled at the size of the Life and Death arena from the inside, in a rough calction more than a million people could be amodated here, which is crazy, the total amount of people in the sect don''t even amount to half of that after all.

    And that million would be just the "regr" seats for disciples, elders had their own separated seats, and then there were skyboxes for Core elders and above, of course such an immense structure was only practical as this was a cultivation world, otherwise the spectators wouldn''t be able to see the event ongoing with their own eyes, the marvels of spirit sense.

    As a proof of the previous, even after a lot of the disciples of the sect arrived in a rush, for the incredibly rare asion of a life and death battle among members of the youngest generation, they didn''t even upy an eighth part of the seats.

    Unlike a battle on the outside, there was nowhere to hide in the field of the arena, the whole area was a t rock surface, it was huge though, and at the center of it, Aster, the two core elders that were supporting him as well as Vivian and Julian were gathered.

    "Wait for a bit, this won''t take long", said Aster to Vivian who sweetly smiled at him as she flew towards the skybox reserved for the Twin Sword Valley, where all the others were already sitting to enjoy the show.

    Edward who was at the other side, receiving the equipment he was going to use directly from the Supreme elder, clenched his fists.

    "That bastard isn''t taking this seriously", he said in a low angered voice, which made the Supreme elder confidently smile.

    "That''s fine, you won''t have to see his face past today, also we''ll be able to restore and solidify your status as a Holy Son, you just focus on attack, your teammates will provide support, control and defense so don''t hesitate and crush his skull, for what happened to Julia", she said.

    Edward nodded, he then handed his ring and other treasures to the Supreme elder, the other three that were selected to fight against Aster, one from each of the three factions that joined for this whole thing, including the disciples from the Red Sword faction, who stayed behind despite the fact that their Core elder had left, since the Supreme elder promised them support.

    Aster had already given his ring to Vivian and unlike his opponents he wasn''t wearing armor, the only thing he had on him were his usual clothes and the golden broadsword he was holding in his right hand.

    "I''ll deal with this side, I leave the other one or you", said Aster to Julian who nodded in response.

    "They even tried to attack Vivian, so, destroy them!", he said as he left apanied by Ophelia and Amanda who cheered up for Aster, one because he helped the members of her faction and the other because that was William''s will.

    As soon as the Supreme elder left the battlefield apanied by the two Core elders that remained at her side, a giant transparent barrier appeared to separate the spectators from the participators.

    Julian and the Supreme elder floated above the battlefield to give the green light at the same time, not without saying.

    "Start!".

    "Boooom!", the moment they were given the green light, the area where Aster was standing was bombarded by a barrage of fire arrows, that was the contribution of the representative from the Red Sword faction.

    Naturally the name "Red Sword" didn''t mean that all its members were swordsmen nor that they had fire rted attributes, the ones who founded it did, but now it only meant to be against the ck Sword faction, so that guy using a bow and long ranged attacks was normal.

    "Did that get him?", asked the full armored guy that was chosen as the representative from the Light Blue Anvil faction, unlike Edward who was though using heavy armor, was wielding a Warhammer, meaning he was an attacker, that guy''s armor was even more voluminous and he had a tower shield as his "weapon".

    "Don''t underestimate him, if he was that easy to kill, would the people from the Fireheart family, the elite of the Red Sword faction, have been defeated like that!", said the representative from the Red Sword faction, a slim man with a red bow as his weapon.

    "Keh, those guys got done in, because theycked someone to tank him properly, against a full offensive type cultivator like that guy, full defense is the best way to get him¡­".

    The other two representatives noticed that the guy from the Light Blue Anvil faction didn''t finish his sentence, so they turned to see him, just to see his body splitting into two, vertically, his giant tower shield included.

    "For someone who should be focused on defense, your shield intent was quite nd, even after using "solidification", it couldn''t even stop one of my shes", the dust cloud raised by the barrage of fire arrows was dispersed by Aster waving his hand, revealing that he waspletely unscathed, hell, there wasn''t even a stain in his clothes.

    His sword on the other hand had a stain of blood, or more urately there was a stain of blood "floating" in the air, since he used ghost sword along with sharpening to cut in a straight line, the surprising thing is that the opponent couldn''t feel it, until it was toote, also the others, Edward included ignored that Aster had attacked, it was as if he waspletely inexistent.

    Seeing the peak Carnal Disaster defense expert being cut in half, like that, followed by the corpse bursting in blue mes, the other two immediately gathered near Edward, whose face was unsightly.

    "You cheater, we said that other treasures weren''t allowed!", shouted Edward, to which Aster simply smirked.

    "What treasure, that was pure and unaltered sword intent, did you believe that what I showed back when I epted the Gtia''s mission was the only way I could use my sword intent, because if so, you are far more stupid than what I thought", he said as he stretched his body.

    Even if Aster said that, the truth is that what he did is something he learned just recently, thanks to Agnes to be urate, but that could be left forter.

    "Oh well, one down, three left, stick together closer so I can end it with a single sh" said Aster as he swinged his sword towards Edward.

    "Shit, everyone dodge!", shouted Edward, the three of them dispersed and managed to avoid being split in half, but then they looked at the result if Aster''s attack and their scalps became numb.

    Behind them there was a one-kilometer sh crater on the ground, what surprised them wasn''t just the fact that the crater seemed bottomless, or the huge range of the cut, despite the fact that the ground was really tough, non, what made them pale was the fact that there was no sound, nor explosion or aftermath.

    Aster just waved his sword and then a momentter a half moon huge crater appeared on the ground, it was as if¡­ a giant invisible sword followed the direction of his attacks.

    "Oi, Edward, fucking do something, you said you could kill that monster!", demanded the guy with the bow as he started channeling his spirit energy for a strong attack.

    "I have a poison that should be able to stop him for a moment, but after using it, I''ll be out since that is the "weapon" I chose, you have to bust his head open in that opening", said the representative from the Purple Lotus faction, a gloomy looking man with bandages covering his eyes.

    Edward gritted his teeth, but ultimately, he nodded as he took a deep breath, his spirit pressure went through the roof in a second, to the point that the ground cracked below his feet as his skin became metallic gray colored.

    ''I wanted to keep this for the tournament, but if I can kill that bastard then it would be worth to reveal the ability of my body constitution'', thought Edward as he shouted.

    "Steel Emperor!!!".

    "Aghhhhh!", while Edward''s veins bulged as he prepared his strongest state, a pained scream came from his right, where Aster had just appeared in a sh and casually stabbed his sword on the chest of the guy from the Red Sword faction.

    "For a change, that woman was right, you will never see my face again past today", said Aster as he retrieved his sword from the chest of the enemy to then sh down the guy from the Purple Lotus, who in response broke a vial with a dark green liquid, producing a green smoke explosion.

    "Now, kill him!", the green smoke covered the whole nearby area, but while Aster''s sight was blocked, Edward could properly see and hear hisst remaining teammate.

    Unfortunately, that meant that while others couldn''t see it, he got to witness the moment where Aster casually moved inside of the poisonous green smoke to then stab his sword on the face of the guy from the Purple Lotus faction.

    The green smoke dispersed on the spot, since the one providing spirit energy for it to spread and thicken, was dead.

    The whole arena fell in a sepulchral silence as they saw Aster''s swording from the back of the head of that guy from the Purple Lotus faction, once again the corpse exploded in blue mes before turning into ashes that were scattered by the wind.

    "Despite all the times you tried to antagonize me, what I truly despise about you is the fact that your anger regarding your lover''s death is feigned, now turn into a warning for all those that hold even the slightest ounce of ill intent towards my family".

    The screaming voice of the Supreme elder then echoed through the whole area.

    "Hold your hand!!!", she shouted, unfortunately not only Julian stopped her from doing anything, but she couldn''t even bypass the barrier.

    Thest message was only heard by Edward as well as the Supreme elder, what followed was the gurgling sound of Edward drowning in his own blood, as he tried to hold his neck with hands to apply pressure on the wound that appeared on his skin out of nowhere.

    "Grngl!!", Edward walked a couple of steps before his head separated from his body, both falling to the ground the next second.

    Aster didn''t even look at Edward''s burning corpse, he instead turned to see all the presents as he raised his sword.

    "From now and onwards, anyone who gets in my way will have the same end, I challenge all the ones that have shed with me to the Life and Death arena, and in case you try to feign ignorance, I remember all your faces, soe down right now or never appear before me again and for those who think that plotting in the shadows is "smart", I''ll find a way to kill you openly, just like this time!".

    Aster''s words echoed through the giant arena, there was another aspect regarding the Life and Death arena, those who rejected the challenge basically were considered to be both cowards and guilty.

    You might wonder why then everyone didn''t use the Life and Death arena to threaten others, and the answer is quite simple, they couldn''t, the one who dered the challenge couldn''t go back on his words, so if the other party said yes, regardless of whether the challenger was bluffing or not, the battle will proceed.

    A rule created to prevent that exact situation, meaning that Aster was seriously challenging each and every disciple that has had a conflict with him.

    "H-He is crazy, this is against the rules!", eximed a guy from the Red Sword faction, one of the many that were present when Ramon shed against Aster.

    "What, he isn''t forcing anyone to ept, they can still live in disgrace or leave the sect if they want, though it will be difficult for them to surpass their tribtions", said another disciple, this time one from the Brown Anvil faction, in other words the neutrals from the cksmith Peak.

    Fear,ck of confidence and cowardness were some of the things that led a cultivator to stagnate, especially those who had yet to advance to the Mortal Transcending realm, those who ran away with their tails between their legs, will be prompt to have harder times to advance, they might even develop a trauma, after seeing how Aster casually killed those four enemies.

    What was being domineering, this was being domineering, "You offend me, I''ll kill you in front of everyone", that''s the message he was telling to everyone right now.

    Despite all the previous, a lot of people actually stood up and left the arena in a hurry, to be honest Aster didn''t actually remember all the ones that had annoyed him so far, only those that deserved a sword to their faces, but it seemed to work better than what he expected.

    On the other hand, all those who stayed behind stood up, pped and cheered as they shouted Aster''s name.

    Now imagine how loud things got when Vivian descended next to Aster, her previously pure white dress had gained a different tone, well a few of them actually, or that appeared to be the case, as there was now, light grey, dark grey, white and some ck parts.

    "You could have told me that the dress will change its color if I used any poison, I was quite surprised you know?", mumble Vivian as she observed her dress with sparkles in her eyes.

    "What would have been the fun on that, I still remember therge variety of colors that your heard radiated, the mix of all of them would be ck, so the more you use your constitution the more the dress will be painted ck", said Aster.

    Vivian was all smiles, which made Aster inwardly let out a sigh of relief as he didn''t have to exin her about how the result of all colors can be ck or white.

    Aster was about to fly out of the battlefield, when he suddenly froze on the spot, not because of anything threatening, but because Vivian kissed his right cheek.

    Julian nearly fell from the sky as he saw that, while Aster gazed at Vivian who smiled at him.

    "The winner deserves a prize right, Alice said that a kiss is perfect for that~", she cutely said.

    Aster softlyughed in response, he could feel quite a few gazes piercing him like spears now, but he ignored them for the time being.

    "Only when the winner is me", he said to which Vivian nodded.

 Chapter 573 The beginning of a new era

    Chapter 573 The beginning of a new era

    Naturally the previous scene of Vivian "rewarding" Aster with a kiss, fired up the young maiden hearts of all the junior disciples, as well as arge part of the seniors that were acting as spectators.

    Most of the girls that joined the sect, were sheltered flowers of their respective distinguished families or forces, that cultivated at closed for the sake of passing the trial, the experience was supposed to be obtained once they are at the sect.

    In part it is done like that by their parents and guardians, because it is nearly impossible for a female disciple to get taken advantage of in the Myriad upation sect, at leas by the male disciples, since one can''t control what happens when they venture outside.

    Of course, not all of the ones that get into the sect are innocent inexperienced young misses, since the Myriad upation sect doesn''t demand an "entrance fee" for those that try to take the entry trials, so long one has talent, regardless of their social standing or financial state, the opportunity to enter is the same.

    In fact, if the Ancestors wished to, they could make that outside influences would be fully useless inside of the sect, meaning that the strong families would have zero chance to try and y tricks, but that would eliminate the chance for the disciples to learn how to ovee adversity.

    In its purest state, being a cultivator means to go against the heavens, face difficulties to obtain the power to do as you please, a cultivator whocked that was sure to get stuck at some point, regardless of how talented or nurtured could be.

    The previous resulted in the half and half state in which the sect was supposed to operate, outside influence would be helpful to a certain extent, but at the same time to obtain noticeable "privileges" one had to be quite high in the Heavenly Ranks.

    And to bnce the outer influence, once a disciple with enough renown you could obtain everything you needed, Aster is still too new to the sect, but every year there was a "payday" where the ranks would reset and those that stood at the top of the pyramid would obtain special rewards, which may or may not include direct guidance from the Supreme elders, high ranked treasures, resources, or they could even request to be enlightened by a specific person they idolized.

    Alternatively, those who held a position of importance in the sect could always sponsor a disciple they saw promise in, regardless of its status or gender, which is what the Supreme elder of the cksmith Peak has been using as way to bring disciples to Edward''s side.

    Unfortunately for her, she kicked an iron te this time, she finally found someone that was worth bringing to her side not as a pawn but as a member of the force behind of her, and that young promise was beheaded in front of a big audience, what''s more the ck haired youth that has crushed her ns was being cheered up for it, and as angry as she was, she couldn''t do anything to either the perpetrator nor those who openly supported him.

    In other words, poprity, fame and achievements were equally or maybe even more important than backing here, for the simple reason that no matter who they were, they couldn''t unt their backings in the Myriad upation sect, unless they wanted to die of course.

    Well, there was a really scarce number of exceptions to that, among which there was Lilia and naturally Aster being her son was also included into that.

    But enough of that, seeing therge number of disciples that stood up and left the arena, and the fact that there was nothing left of the four representatives chosen to fight Aster, the Supreme elder red at the skybox of the Twin Sword Valley, before doing the same to Aster, as she left without causing a scene.

    ''You are so mean darling, you didn''t even leave a corpse for them to inspect in a try to find out a way to cause you troubles, not like it would have mattered though~'', Lilia''s cheerful voice made its way to Aster''s ears.

    Aster smirked in response, he didn''t put the condition that other equipment besides armor and a single weapon was the limit, because he feared the treasures that the Supreme elder could grant to Edward and the others, at the end no matter what they did, they couldn''t use anything that by itself could produce strength past the Sea of Knowledge realm, in other words low Ster ranked treasures.

    Because they would be unable to power up the formations, of course the materials could give them a certain advantage, but no one was more used to fight with rune-less weapons than Aster, since up until not too long ago he could only use swords without formations.

    When it came to a sh of sheer material quality and raw strength, Aster was confident of not losing against anyone, he had Rigel''s mes and the stupidly high strength of his dragon lineage after all, so the result was decided even before the battle started, additionally, he used Rigel''s mes to get rid of the corpses so that the Supreme elder couldn''t learn anything about him.

    In a modern world, things like finger prints, or other microscopical things would give an investigator a lot of information, in the cultivation world, everything you touched would have traces of your energy firm, and it worked the same.

    So, if anything was left of Edward and the others, by studying the corpses there is a chance though small, of them learning about Aster''s sword intent, the properties of his spirit energy, or she might have just tried to make up something, which is why Aster didn''t leave anything behind.

    ''They are lucky that I didn''t want to use Annihtion in front of so much people, otherwise they would have been more than just dead'', said Aster as he greeted those girls cheering for him, as he flew towards the skybox where the others were, apanied by Vivian who was all smiles, and Julian who was still in nk due to Vivian kissing Aster.

    On the way they met Ophelia and Amanda, the two core elders had different reactions, the brown and green haired Ophelia pped at Aster as she thanked him.

    "I know you didn''t do it for the sake of those girls, but they are now way more motivated thanks to you, also it seems like coincidentally or not, our goals tend to align, I hope you can spare some of your time for a little meeting with me and my sister once she returns, till then, feel free to pay a visit at the territories of the Green Lotus faction, we''ll be sure to give you a warm wee", she said as he gently smiled before nodding at Julian to then go meet those girls that Aster met inside of the trial.

    Amanda on the other hand amodated her sses as she gazed at Aster.

    "I knew that someone who was praised by cousin couldn''t be normal but I think you honestly go way above that, sister Valentina might get angry at me for trying to "steal" from her little disciple, but there is a certain talent that I would like to introduce to you, please give me a call when you have the time", she said as she handed Aster amunication talisman with a silver cauldron engraved on it, needless to say but the runes on it were exquisite, as that is their specialty.

    Aster nodded, he didn''t have anything to lose, and William is for sure rted to one of his godmothers, which means that so is Amanda and while that doesn''t mean they are close to him, he is at least positively inclined to give them a chance to join his circle.

    Not to mention William has been siding with him since the first time, well, he probably just found Aster''s actions interesting and helped on a whim, but it was still useful.

    "I will stay in the sect for a few more days, once I deal with what I have in mind, I will be more than willing to invite miss Talis to pay a visit to my valley", he said.

    "Mm, I''ll look up for it, you seem to have pending matters to attend so I will take my leave", after saying that, Amanda rose the sides of her dress as a properdy to say goodbye and then became a gray along the way, Julian suddenly put on a bitter expression as he cleared his throat.

    sh that flew out of the arena, disappearing the next second.

    With that out of the way they then flew towards the skybox, but along the way, Julian suddenly put on a bitter expression as he cleared his throat.

    "Ahem, since miss Valentina isn''t in the sect, I''ll go check on those little girls from the ck Sword faction", he said as he left to the seats where the disciples from the ck Sword faction were.

    Technically Vivian was a member of the ck Sword faction, she originally wanted to join the Orange Lotus, as they are neutral and she wanted to learn how to make antidotes, despite she clearly being a poison master by innate, and Julian supported that, he was even going to ask for an audience to request the Alchemy Peak''s Ancestor to teach Vivian something.

    But now she wanted nothing more than be around Aster, and there was an extremely talented alchemist in the form of Mylene in Aster''s family, so she didn''t have to wait for the Alchemy Peak''s Ancestor to be in the sect to start learning, not to mention that despite her desire to learn about antidotes she was ultimately a battle-oriented cultivator.

    So, the Battle Peak was the only one that now had the support of two Ancestors, the one designated to cover for Lilia, and Julian who though honorary is still an Ancestor, strangely enough, Lilia didn''t consider herself an Ancestor of the Battle Peak, she instead preferred to be considered the Matriarch of her darling''s family.

    Aster and Vivian entered the skybox and were received by the girls in a different manner, Alice and the others dragged Vivian to ask till thest detail about their date, which had finallye to an end as the sun was leaving the sky, as for Aster Lilia hugged him from behind to then poke his cheek as she said with a teasing voice.

    "To be the first dragon ever to cultivate in the soul path, you surely didn''t "react" on time back then darling~", she clearly referred to when Vivian kissed him, Lilia''s clearly jealous voice made the others softlyugh, with the exception of Cam who was trying to meld with the room in order for her reddened face to not be noticed by the others, as he was reminded of having done something simr after their date back then.

    So far no one has really put much thought into it, besides Lilia who always appeared to know everything, the others didn''t touch the subject, not even Eris or Mylene with whom she spent more time during their sleepovers.

    ''I-I did that back then too, was it too soon, it was our first date and now what am I supposed to do, control yourself Cam, friends can kiss too, yeah it''s not like we have¡­'', Cam''s train of thought was interrupted by Eris who noticed she wasn''t going along with the atmosphere.

    "You okay, Cami?", she asked making Cam return to reality.

    "Y-Yes, I was just distracted for a second", said Cam as sheughed a couple of times, something that of course didn''t go unnoticed by Lilia, but she decided to stop here for today.

    There was another girl who was a bit distracted and it was none other than Sarina, she had won the drawing lots earlier meaning that her date was next, and while previously she would have dly conceded her spot to one of the younger girls, this time she decided to im her "prize".

    After enjoying someughs and giggles with the girls, they all returned to the valley, Alice intensely stared at Aster throughout the whole rest of the day, as she was amazed at the dress he made for Vivian.

    Today there were no night activities since Aster was rather mentally tired, due to having used his sword intent in a new way, but even when she was clinging to him on the bed to sleep, Alice still gazed at Aster more than normal until he had no choice but to say.

    "Sis, if you don''t go to sleep, I won''t give you the gift I prepared for you".

    Alice giggled and then kissed Aster''s cheek, as she snuggled with him, she knew Aster had something in store for her, but wanted to hear it directly from him, as usual that sister of his was stubborn at the strangest things.

    Seeing Alice sleeping with such a happy smiling expression, Aster inwardly sighed and then closed his eyes, unaware of the big wave he caused on the sect this time.

    ¡­

    The rest of the night went on uneventful at Aster''s valley, everyone had a good night rest, luckily, as they all woke up rather early, since there was an unexpected visitor at the border of the valley, waiting even before the sun had raised up properly.

    Aster heard hismunication talisman receiving a message which made him open his eyes, after reading it, he sent a short answer and then proceeded with his usual morning routine, which was to kiss all the sleeping beauties.

    They indeed were asleep this time though, because it was freaking 5:00 am in the morning.

    ''Luckily I had a lot of sleep in the mind space¡­'', thought Aster as he saw the girls cuddle on the bed together, while he got up, the only one that truly woke up was the motherly Sarina who is used to wake up early to prepare the breakfast for everyone.

    But as she was about to stand up for her daily routine, Aster leaned down and kissed her to then whisper at her.

    "Today is my Sarina''s day, stay here, I''ll deal with everything, okay?", he said as he caressed her pretty face.

    "Mm~", Sarina happily nodded and then hugged the little girl who was still happily sleeping, while the little wyrm was coiled around her neck, they both looked cute.

    ''It does really well to one''s heart to wake up surrounded by cuties'', thought Aster as he put on some clothes, to then leave the room.

    He then washed his face, stretched his body and then turned to see Lilia who had appeared out of nowhere without making any sound.

    "Thanks to the heavens that I can always feel where you are, due to you being a Star Maiden", mumbled Aster, which made Lilia giggle.

    "Another thing in which Rya gets in my way~", she said.

    Aster shook his head and then used his authority to disappear from the castle, the scenery changed and then the two of them appeared at the border of the valley, where Szar was waiting for him.

    Well, he wasn''t the only one, Agnes as well as Julian, in other words the two that held some kind of position in the sect, were present, while the others were still sleeping soundly on their beds.

    The old punishment elder saw Aster''s calm expression as if he had no worries at all, and he sighed.

    "Kid, can''t you leave my old bones rest for a day?", he rhetorically asked, before saying.

    "It seems like you made it this time, do you know how many people left the arena after your deration, yesterday?".

    Aster shrugged as he answered.

    "I didn''t really pay much attention to them, but I would say that around ten to fifteen thousand maybe".

    Old Szar nodded in response.

    "Close enough, a total of eighteen thousand to be urate, in case you wonder how I who didn''t have the leisure to go and watch a battle whose result I already knew, know the exact number, that is because my Punishment Hall received the same exact number of petitions to "restrain" you, with the same condition in case nothing was done, which was the one that sent the petition leaving the sect".

    Aster grinned before saying.

    "So?".

    Szar saw the unwavering confidence on the ck-haired youth, that has been breaking all the conventionalisms with his amazing achievements and overwhelming victories and he couldn''t help but smile.

    "Well, I just wanted to personally inform you that around eighteen thousand disciples, of which fourteen thousand were male disciples and four thousand were female disciples, just left the sect".

    "But I didn''te here just for that, since I suppose not only you knew it would happen, but wanted it to happen, your challenge has spread across the whole Ster System overnight thanks to a certain "someone", so you''ll have to oblige when a challenger appears".

    "Don''t worry, I received instructions from the Battle Peak''s Ancestor as well as the Supreme elder, to fully support the "champion" of the sect, so we''ll take care of everything and only call you when you are needed to participate, or if you want to refuse, it can also be done", said Szar before he felt Agnes''s sharp gaze on him, which made the old man clear his throat.

    "Ahem, I nearly forgot about it, but from this point onwards, inner elder Agnes will be officially assigned as your personal supervisor, she''ll stay in your valley and apany you to witness and give faith of your achievements, since in terms of male disciples from the youngest generation, you will be representing the sect".

    Aster gazed at Agnes who smiled at him, before he nodded.

    "Okay, but I''ll be the one to decide the date for the battles, since I have more important things to tend to than helping suicidal aspirers to achieve their goal", he said.

    Szar was surprisingly okay with that, as he was about to turn around to leave, he heard Aster saying.

    "Speaking of the Ancestors, I thought all of them weren''t in the sect, not to mention the Supreme elder of the Battle Peak didn''t seem to interfere to deal with that woman".

    The woman in the pnquin didn''t appear to deal with the Supreme elder from the cksmith Peak this time around, he didn''t need her, but it was a bit disappointing that the one that was supposed to deal with that annoying woman, didn''t do her job properly.

    "The Battle Peak''s Ancestor is always in the sect for safety reasons, but cultivating at closed doors, the only one who can contact her is the Supreme elder of the Battle Peak, since she is most of the time centered in cultivation and they share the same secret facility".

    "Being strong in battle is their duty, so don''t take it personal, they were the ones that requested for you to be rewarded, which is why you are receiving more privileges, as for the thing with that woman, that cker of William should be the one dealing with these kinds of situations, but he is out, so I''ll be giving her a nice warning".

    "I don''t think I have to remind you, but be aware of the Pleasure Pce and the Marsh Domain, since the trash we discarded is being scouted by them as of current", said the old man as he bid farewell.

    Szar who was flying back to his office, saw Aster from the corner of his eyes and he inwardly nodded.

    ''I guess one can''tpletely contain someone that is meant to change the world, I''m wishing to see how will you change the era'', he thought.

    Aster nodded at Szar and then put the matter at the back of his head, he couldn''t control what happened on the vast universe¡­ yet, but at least now, unless they were literally ready to put their lives on the line, others won''t try to mess with him nor his family in the sect, which is a big step.

    And not only that, those who harbored ill intention towards him, will be eventually driven out of the sect, unless they seed at killing him of course, so the enemies will be presenting their necks by themselves.

    "For a moment I thought it was you threatening them, mom", said Aster after making sure that Szar was gone, but Lilia simply shrugged.

    "Nah, I''m much more practical, I would have just erased the mansion of that Supreme elder, alongside her and the Core elder of the Light Blue Anvil faction~", she said.

    Aster chuckled and then snapped his fingers using his authority to return everyone to his mansion, as he had something harder than killing Edward with a single sh of his sword, to aplish right now¡­ make a proper breakfast for his Sarina as that was the first step of the date, he had nned for her.

    ''Howe I can even create my own spirit techniques, but a damn omelet kicks my ass'', he thought as he went into the kitchen to start a "fierce" fight.

 Chapter 574 Sarinaâ€™s Wings (part 1)

    Chapter 574 Sarina¡¯s Wings (part 1)

    While Julian went to the living area to wait until his drinking buddy, in other words, Tomas, woke up or until Vivian did it as he had some things to discuss with her, Agnes didn''t immediately leave Aster''s side.

    Inparison Lilia was nowhere to be seen after they returned to the mansion, of course that was just on the surface as Aster could tell she was hiding somewhere observing him, but he didn''t mind.

    Besides, Agnes seemed to be really eager to say something, so he turned to see the Fey girl whose eyes were sparkling, though it was Sarina''s day, it''s not like he couldn''t give some attention to the other girls, especially when Agnes obviously vouched for him earlier.

    Of course, Aster didn''t need it, since Lilia is not only as strong as the Ancestors but also technically has the same authority, but Agnes doesn''t know it, well, she doesn''t know about her real identity and status, but she is aware that Lilia is quite strong as she has seen her using her Transcending Gate before.

    The point is that regardless of how talented one might be, for Agnes whoes from a ruler level family, anyone who isn''t in the Heavenly Realms can''t really impose its will in the cultivation world.

    And as far as she knows Aster doesn''t have a Heavenly Realm cultivator backing him, yet he totally defied the Supreme elder that was sent by the Stall family, again and again, the thing with their young miss who was driven out of the sect was different, she made the bet and there were no real victims as Melisa only came to the sect to fool around.

    But this time it was different, the Supreme elder had already informed the Stall family about Edward, and he was being prepared to be incorporated to their files, if it wasn''t for the fact that they wanted Edward to gain fame and glory for them within the sect to increase their presence, they would have taken him to their Heavenly Quadrant and put him under the direct supervision of a Heavenly Realm instructor.

    That''s how "talented" he was, after all, his body constitution figured in the list that waspiled by strong forces, holding the 26th ce in general, but for a family whose specialty was Spirit cksmithing, he was easily in the top five, meaning that he was a really rare find, akin to a diamond among a bunch of quartz.

    Unfortunately, he had no time to awaken nor exploit even the initial potential of his constitution, before Aster beheaded him, so the enmity now wasn''t limited to the cksmith Peak of the Myriad upation sect, but it extended to the Stall family.

    Which is why even before Szar was informed by the Battle Peak''s Ancestor about the fact that Aster will be receiving full support from Battle Peak, she had already announced that she will back him¡­ in all the meaning of the word.

    But what she wanted to say wasn''t even remotely rted to all the previous, still it didn''t go unnoticed by Aster that she didn''t hesitate to remain at his side, not only when things looked sunny, but even when troubles were prompt to appear.

    "There is a ce I want to go for our date, William owed me one so we''ll be having some fun at his expense~", she said with a pretty smile on her face.

    "Sure, I''ll look up for it", answered Aster as he saw Agnes happily leaving the kitchen to go back to her room to sleep, a bit more.

    ''She looked really eager for her date, as it should be'', thought Aster as he softlyughed before he focused on the task in hand, of course he noticed that curious dragon mother of his observing him from the entrance of the kitchen, which made Aster chuckle.

    "I''m preparing everyone''s breakfast mom, but I''ll only bring it to the bed for Sarina, you and the others will have to eat it at the table like normal".

    Lilia''s pout deepened as she shed until she was standing behind Aster to hug him from behind.

    "No fair darling, I was also there to support you so where is my "reward", I also want you to give me breakfast at the bed~", she said as she cutely rubbed her face against Aster''s.

    Aster couldn''t help but softly smile as he enjoyed the smoothness of Lilia''s skin rubbing against his, still he kept firm in his decision, since he knew the two mothers had bepetitivetely.

    Thankfully he knew how to make Lilia concede.

    "Will you be okay if I divert my eyes from you when it is time for our date?", he asked, which immediately made Lilia pout knowing her beloved son wasn''t sumbing to her charm.

    "Fine, I''ll wait for my date, you''ll be exclusively mine for a whole day~", mumbled Lilia as she disappeared in a sh of ck light, making Aster sigh.

    ''Like mother, like daughter I guess'', he thought as he took out the ingredients and cookware he was going to need for today''s breakfast.

    "Even someone like me who ate the simplest staple foods for a create the pancake batter, Aster ced a couple of pans as well as a single man, can make a decent breakfast with some effort", said Aster as he ced, flour, baking powder, sugar, salt, milk, eggs, butter and a few drops of extract of vani into arge bowl.

    While he used his soul energy to perfectly mix the ingredients to create the pancake batter, Aster ced a couple of pans as well as arge wok, on the stove which he already turned on earlier, with a snap of his fingers, he broke a few dozens of eggs and put their content into another bowl, to then add salt as he mixed it.

    Following that, he waved his hand and used his sword intent to skillfully peel and cut some fruits into dices that he ced on arge te, now he just needed two more things, meat and something to drink.

    For the meat, bacon was the perfect answer, as he doesn''t have to add any seasoning, so he dropped some oil onto one of the two pans and applied butter to the other, guided by his soul energy, pieces of bacon were ced on the pan with oil, while the bowl with the pancake batter was raised to let a certain amount of its content to be poured on the pan with butter.

    As for therge wok, he added oil and then the eggs which he had mixed with salt, it was a though simple, decent breakfast, pancakes, bacon, scrambled eggs and fruits, and for the finishing touch, he made arge quantity of oranges float on top of a metal tub and then closed his fist, using his soul energy to squeeze the juice out of them.

    ''Ah, the marvels of telekinesis'', thought Aster, while soul energy as it is can be used to move objects in a certain direction, advanced or delicate processes required telekinesis to not make a damn mess, luckily Aster was skilled in almost all the aspects of soul cultivators, except probably illusions.

    But he didn''t need that in this case, parallel thinking as well as telekinesis where more than enough, if a soul cultivator who has to put a lot of effort and training just to develop one of the previous and not be as skilled as Aster was from the very beginning, were to see him use such gifts for such mundane things, he will for sure curse Aster to death.

    Anyway, after repeating the previous a couple of times until he calcted it was enough for everyone to have their fill, and without forgetting to use Rigel''s mes to make the recently squeezed orange juice get cold enough to entuate its freshness, everything was ready.

    And here is where things will split into two different ways, Aster snapped his fingers and all therge tes filled to the brim with food floated, following him to the dining room, needless to say but the others with the exception of Sarina, where already waiting, as cooking all of that took quite some time, despite how easy it was since Aster "cheated".

    "Breakfast made by big brother~", eximed Kana as she saw Aster arriving at the table with all the tes, which he ced at the table for everyone to take what they wanted.

    Aster smiled and then patted the little girl''s head a couple of times, as he prepared a couple of tes, one for himself and another one for today''s star, in other words Sarina.

    The others thanked Aster for the food as they saw him leaving towards his bedroom, leaving behind a clearly jealous couple of dragon mother and daughter, as well as a few curious people, namely Vivian and the chatterbox runic oak Nim who didn''t lose the time to ask what kind of "courting ritual" was that, making the Ligress girl Mira growl at it as she took a bite of a piece of bacon.

    Leaving aside the usual lively scene that Aster always enjoys at morning in the dining room, he walked towards his room with a couple of food trays, in which he had smaller version of the buffet he prepared for everyone, as in a lot of things in life, presentation made a huge difference.

    For Sarina, Aster ced the diced fruit in a small bowl which he decorated with honey, he piled some pancakes and put a strawberry on to of them as well as a few pieces of bacon at the side, with small jade containers for jam, honey and soft butter, as well as big ss of cold orange juice, and for the finishing touch, a flower he just cut from the garden of the little girl, with her permission of course.

    ''Not bad if you ask me, but not really my thing'', thought Aster as he contemted his creation, certainly he had it rtively easy as he used telekinesis and parallel thinking to make various things at the same time, but it still took him quite some time to prepare everything, and he didn''t do anything that required a proper seasoning, nor prepared the full course meals that Sarina does on a daily basis.

    Being a spirit chef, which is what Sarina aims to be, isn''t easy at all, it can bepared to be an alchemist, with the difference that a chef has the extra requirement of only make the food nutritious for cultivators, but also tasty and not repetitive, naturally both upations have their perks.

    Of course, no one forces Sarina to prepare food, it is something she willingly does and enjoys doing, not to mention she makes the three major meals as part of her daily routine, but anything in between is on each person as the kitchen is open for everyone, or they can simply order something or go to a restaurant like Alice who is a disaster at the kitchen does.

    Aster casually opened the door of his room and then entered followed by the trays of food, he closed the door behind of him and then posed his eyes the beautiful woman, who wasying down on the bed with an expecting smiling expression on her pretty face.

    Aster smiled and then he jumped onto the bed,nding next to Sarina to then bring her into his embrace.

    "We have a long day ahead of us, so I hope my Sarina is hungry", said Aster as he kissed Sarina''s face a couple of times making her blush a bit.

    "Mm~", she mumbled, Aster couldn''t help but find her honest reactions cute, the number of "mature" girls he knows is quite reduced and out of all of them, the one who actually acts as a mother by default is Sarina, despite she not being even close to be the oldest in terms of age, she just has that vibe one would expect from a mother with a young daughter.

    So, the contrast of the motherly Sarina, with the obviously inexperienced in love Sarina, is something Aster truly enjoys to see, he isn''t a mother-con for nothing after all.

    Aster smiled as he amodated behind of Sarina to then drag her upwards until she was half sitting on the bed while resting the back of her head on his chest, the two food trays floated towards them and then Aster personally cut the food and fed her to Sarina, who happily epted the offer.

    "Normally you are the one taking care of me, so today I will spoil my Sarina to the content of my heart", said Aster as he took a bite of his pancake.

    Needless to say, but Sarina enjoyed the cares of her lover, she personally likes to tend to Aster, like a young wife would do for her husband, but this isn''t bad for a change of pace, staying on the bed and being spoiled is a new experience for her and she was loving every second of it.

    Of course, all good things muste to an end, so before they both noticed they had finished their breakfast, Aster was careful so there wasn''t any mess left on the bed, luckily when one good thing ends, nothing prevents another one from taking over.

    "Mm?", Sarina saw Aster leaning to ce his left arm below her thighs, while his right arm firmly but gently held onto her upper body as he stood up while carrying her like a princess, and she gave him a confused gaze.

    "We''ll take a short bath and then we''ll leave, the next mission is for you, so we have some catch up to do", said Aster with a smirk as he walked towards the bathroom with Sarina who was all smiles, in his arms.

    As he previously stated, Aster nned to do what Sarina does for him on a daily basis, so after they entered the bathroom, he first closed the door and then gently undressed the blond motherly woman.

    She was only wearing light clothe such as a nightgown as well as underwear to sleep, like all the girls do when there won''t be night activities, so Aster skillfully undid theces on the backside, making the piece of fine silk graciously fall to the ground, revealing the soft, voluptuous body below of it.

    Aster really wanted to jump and grab a bite of the beautiful woman in front of him, but there will be plenty of time for thatter, for now he controlled his desires and instead removed that bra which held those gloriousrge pair of breasts, which were a pleasure to the touch.

    Aster couldn''t help but gulp as his fingers gently traced their way back to her back, earning a few giggles from Sarina, she knew it was taking Aster a lot to restrain herself, and she loved the feeling of her beloved being head over heels for her.

    Listening to Sarina''s giggles, Aster cleared his throat and then used his thumbs to loosen the sides of her panties to then crouch down to lower them all the way to her feet, while resisting the urge to raise his head to get a look at that beautiful piece of paradise, which was not too far from him, Aster waited for Sarina to raise her feet so he couldpletely remove thest piece of clothing that covered her body.

    Having had her fun, Sarina raised her feet and Aster swiftly took her panties and put them into theundry basket, he then took off his clothes and did the same, though he hadn''t done that much, he was in the kitchen and the smell of food slightly stayed on them, he will be going on a date with his Sarina, so it was of utmost importance to be as presentable as possible.

    Aster then grabbed Sarina''s hand and dragged her under the shower, the fresh water rained upon them, getting them wet in a matter of seconds, luckily Aster took pride in never letting his impulses rule his actions, because Sarina''s naked body was too charming to not have any sort of reaction after having the privilege to see it.

    Sarina smiled seeing the big thing between Aster''s legs, enthusiastically raising, while Aster did his best to not turn this into a lovemaking session as to not reduce the time of the date.

    That being said and with a raging boner, Aster properly applied shampoo to Sarina''s long silky blond hair and then washed it, to repeat the process this time by soaping her whole body, to then help her cleanse it to perfection, he did the same for himself and then they were both fresh and nice, ready for their date.

    "I''ll put on some clothes, while you fix that~", jokingly said Sarina as she pointed at Aster''s thing.

    "Ahem, yeah, thanks", mumbled Aster as he took a deep breath to then put his clothes on, only then he managed topletely calm down, luckily at this point, Sarina had already put on new underwear, so Aster didn''t have it as hard to look at her, putting on the clothes she chose for her date.

    Aster had told her that they will be going out so she chose a short white dress that reached a bit down her knees, it had some green flowery details at its borders that made a great contrast with her beautiful light green eyes, as well as a short neckless dark gray vest to entuate her upper body, she looked gorgeous.

    "I''m ready", said Sarina as she did a little turn to enjoy the eyes of eyes of Aster being glued at her.

    She then yfully held onto Aster''s right arm, so that Aster could use his authority to transport the two of then out of the castle.

    ¡­

    Unlike normal, this time a formation came out of Aster''s ring, before they were transported through a much moreplex dimensional tunnel, also the travel actually took around ten minutes before the scenery changed from Aster''s bathroom to apletely unknown ce, where neither of them has been to before.

    It was an openndscape withrge rock formations as well as mountains that reached as far as the eye could see, the temperature was also rather high, but not to the point of it being ufortable, at least not for Aster and Sarina, they appeared on top of arge rock as well, it wasn''t exactly a romantic ce, but Sarina didn''t seem to mind, as long as she was with Aster, the ce didn''t matter.

    "This is Randar a that belongs to the Battle Peak, it characterizes due to it being a heaven for earth-oriented attribute cultivators, it''s still within Gtia so this can be considered a little walk in the park", said Aster with a casual smile, which gave Sarina a strange premonition, which became true the next second as Aster said.

    "Now, it''s time for you to choose what will your second path will be and based on that we''ll continue with our date", he said as he kissed her right cheek.

 Chapter 575 Sarinaâ€™s Wings (part 2)

    Chapter 575 Sarina¡¯s Wings (part 2)

    To be honest, Aster had already theorized about the best way for all of the girls to develop, the different time flow of the mind space gives him a lot of free time whenever he feels like it, and while Rya limits the information she gives to Aster, nothing forbids her from discussing the paths of the girls as long as they remain within the Mortal realms.

    That being said, he won''t force them to move the way he thinks is the best, instead of that, he has used part of that free time and the encyclopedia that is his cute Empress, to borate a n to support them to the best of his capacities regardless of the path they chose.

    At the end of the day there is no wrong answer when ites to choosing a second path, at lest not for the members of his family, as even those who had chosen the soul path, won''t be limited by the low information about it, that has kept Soul Kings stuck in the transcending realms.

    There is a temporarily weakened Soul Queen, who was even stronger in the energy path, back in her prime, present in his castle, in the form of Eris and she won''t be leaving anytime soon, after all.

    It''s worth mentioning that Sarina is a special case among the girls, because she was originally an energy path cultivator, then she obtained a soul constitution, after bing a Star Maiden.

    Sarina leaned backwards, entering Aster''s embrace as she looked upwards at the sky, before saying.

    "You know, when I got the power of Antares, I had to decide, since it is a soul constitution, that meant that if I chose the soul path, my realm will skyrocket for sure, which is what I originally thought I wanted, to make up for the years I lost back then, I felt slightly jealous of Cam and Felicia who lived in a rtively simr level area as me and yet not only had already started cultivating in a second path, but are also younger than me, dumb right¡­", Sarina stopped for a moment.

    Aster didn''t say anything, no matter how harmonious is the harem, it is impossible for the girls to notpete with each other one way or another, and in part that''s how it is supposed to be since motivation is one of the most important things for cultivators.

    But it is also true thatparisons are hateful, if even Lilia who never envied someone, felt jealous of Rya''s Empress appearance, it''s not weird for the others to be jealous of each other in a healthy way of course.

    However, they all turned thatpetitiveness into something positive, as Sarina''s determination filled eyes suggested.

    "But then, I remembered I had obtained your attribute and for some reason I decided to focus into learning how to use it, instead, which turned out to be the correct decision, as Iter awakened my lineage, I would have for sure regretted taking the easy path and just like before you "saved" me~", she said as she cutely smiled, making Aster softlyugh as he wrapped his arms around Sarina''s belly to then give her a little peck.

    "The body path it is", said Aster.

    "Mm, I already cultivate in the energy path and have a soul constitution, and while I have a spirit beast''s lineage, its focus isn''t a strong physical body but an energy maniption ability, so that leaves the body path being the one in which I have the biggest space for growth~", concluded Sarina.

    Aster nodded, Sarina''s case was different than Lilia or Alice, the dragon mother and sister started cultivating the body since no pure dragonkin can cultivate the soul, and they have no need as Dragon Aura exists.

    In exchange for their impossibility to cultivate their soul, pure dragonkin obtain really high talent in either the energy or the body path, or both of them in Lilia and Alice''s cases.

    But that is a special situation in which those with strong and pure dragon lineages find themselves in, the spirit beast from which Sarina descends doesn''t outstand in the body path, but in the energy path solely.

    Of course, they in exchange far surpass dragons in terms of energy path abilities, as a proof of it, Kana who is part of the royal gentle lineage of the Storm Roc n, can literally transform herself into the elements on which she has a high enough control, currently wind is the only one though and that is thanks to have signed a contract with Esmeralda, but that''s beside the point.

    Sarina on the other hand is part of the royal warrior lineage, and the ability she obtained from her lineage was to turn other materials into her element, originally that was limited to things that weren''t infused with other people''s spirit energy, like soil, trees, water etc.

    But then she thought of a way to turn the most abundant thing in existence into power for her, in other words spirit energy.

    She managed to use the bane of all existence to create something, instead of the annihtion of Aster which is the purest form of nothingness, Sarina destroys spirit energy to then turn it into the ash-red me attribute she obtained thanks to her constitution.

    It''s simr yet different to the propagation trait that Rigel''s mes have, as Rigel only separates the materials of things through purification, but it won''t create spirit energy out of a stone, while Sarina''s annihtion does.

    "Mm?", Sarina let out a softfortable yet confused sound, when she felt Aster gently caressing her belly with his hands, only to momentarily be shocked at his next words.

    "Now that I think about it, it would be such a shame if my Sarina ends up bing one of those bulky body-builder female body cultivators, should I convince you to cultivate in the soul path instead", he jokingly said.

    Sarina cutely pouted as she mumbled.

    "As if I would believe, you would leave that happen, aren''t you training Aria into the body path as well".

    Asterughed at her cute reaction, he rubbed his face against hers as he whispered at her.

    "Aria is a special case, you know she returns to her "pristine" state while retaining the positive changes that had urred to her body, so no matter how much exercise she does, she''ll never develop any noticeable muscture".

    Sarina bit her lower lip, she wanted to use Lilia as her example, since she has such a strong body and yet besides being slightly toned, her figure is deliciously curvy, but that is because of her dragon lineage, so her result will obviously be different than hers, the same applied to Mylene, she asked before of course.

    But then she remembered one of the newest additions to the group, which she didn''t consider before as she hadn''t spent too much time with her.

    "There is Agnes, she is toned but kept her feminine charm¡­ also I have seen you flirting with her, so you don''t find her unattractive!", she eximed in a rush, making Asterugh.

    Of course, he was just messing with his Sarina, she could use the exact same type of training which he nned for Aria, one which would result in only slight toning without diminishing any of the smooth curves of which Sarina can be proud off.

    In other words, she just needed to train under a strong pressure while taking an elixir to reinforce her body, that will make her body get stronger without the need of her muscles thorning and growing topensate, that is the same type of training Lilia used for Aster when his body was that of a kid, to avoid future problems, he just needed to rece the elixir with the refined version of his blood which won''t have side effects and that was it.

    ''Ah, the wonders of the cultivation world'', thought Aster, now that the decision was taken, it was time to start, so he unwillingly let go of Sarina to then take out a bottle with a gold and red liquid, which Sarina recognized immediately.

    How could she not, when her life was saved with the exact same thing before, well, there was a difference, first the quantity was wayrger, also the red tone was brighter while the golden tone was more intense making it look like molten gold.

    Sarina smiled and then took the bottle from Aster''s hands to then gulp down the contents without a second of hesitation, the dose she got wasrger than the one Aria could take, since she has a spirit beast''s lineage and also, she is a Mortal Transcended.

    That being said, Sarina''s face cutely blushed as her body was suddenly brimming with vitality, Aster''s bodily fluids contain an insane amount of yang which is nurtures life after all, but his blood is even more effective, thanks to the paragon body.

    Seeing Sarina filled with energy, Aster smiled as he took some distance from her to then sit on a rock.

    "Now, show me your wings", he said.

    "Mm", Sarina nodded and the next second arge pair of feathered white wings with a pretty light magenta shade, sprouted out of her back, her wings were smaller than Lilia''s, reaching a wingspan of four meters, while Lilia reaches an amazing six meters, but Sarina''s realm was also lower, despite she having jumped all the way to the infant stage of her lineage thanks to all the preparations Aster did for her awakening.

    So, they will grow longer and more magnificent as she advances, not like right now they aren''t pretty, their feathered shape give Sarina an angel like appearance that adds up to her already breathtaking beauty, and their unique color give her an slightly "Now that I think about it, I haven''t yed with these yet", said Aster as he rubbed his fingertips against Sarina''s wing''s feathers, exotic charm, to describe the result in a single word, she looked gorgeous.

    Aster could look at Sarina indefinitely and not get bored, but right now it wasn''t the time for that, she choosing her second path wasn''t the sole reason as to why he brought her to this specific after all.

    He approached Sarina from behind and then gently caressed the feathers of her wings, enjoying the strangely pleasant sensation on his fingertips.

    "Mm~", a cute sound couldn''t help to escape from Sarina''s mouth, making Aster''s smile widen.

    "Now that I think about it, I haven''t yed with these yet", said Aster as he rubbed his fingertips against Sarina''s wing''s feathers, the extremes of her wings cutely fluttered in response, to which Aster chuckled.

    Unlike Lilia and Alice who had those cute scales from where their wings and tail, respectively, sprouted, Sarina and Kana didn''t have a physical base for their wings, instead of that, when they want to manifest their wings, thin light green lines appear on their upper backs, which then turn into their wings.

    Maybe because their lineages fully focus on the energy path, but their wings can switch between being ethereal or being physical.

    While Aster yed with her wings, Sarina was reminded of how Lilia amodated her wings to create an isted space, where she had Aster for herself.

    ''I''ll have to try that during our mission~'', she thought as her eyes sparkled.

    Aster suddenly realized he was getting lost in ying with Sarina''s wings, so now that he had caressed them to the content of his heart, he cleared his throat to then say.

    "Ahem, I want you to disperse all your spirit energy, just keep the bare minimum to avoid backsh ", he said as he took a couple of steps backwards.

    Sarina didn''t know what Aster was nning, but she didn''t hesitate to do as he said, energy cultivators have it when ites to use uprge quantities of spirit energy, which is why their reserves increase exponentially as they advance through the realms.

    And so, Sarina simply allowed her spirit energy to flow out of her body, which created quite the spectacle, originally her attribute was wind, when she became a Star Maiden, she gained those ash-red mes, meaning she had dual attributes and theyplemented each other pretty well, but then she awakened her Storm Roc lineage.

    The royal lineage of the Tempest family to which Ley and the others idiots belong, have wind and poison attributes by innate, curiously enough the royal Breezeheart lineage which is the one which Sarina inherited, is the one that better represents the Storm Roc race, because their attributed are wind¡­ and lightning.

    Aster saw the electricity crackling around Sarina, adding to the tornado of wind and mes that was surrounding her, she has turned into a storm in all the meaning of the word.

    In fact, the previously clear and zing weather was altered due to Sarina''s spirit energy being released inrge quantities, as a result, clouds appeared on the nearby area and the temperature dropped, not enough to make it cold but for a rocky desert environment of Randar, it was unnaturally fresh not to mention windy.

    Naturally, Sarina was restraining herself as she didn''t want to create a real storm, and it took her almost half an hour to nearly deplete her reserves, she stopped at the bare minimum of energy needed to not feel lethargic or have headaches, which are the symptoms that energy cultivators that overexert themselves, experience.

    Aster observed it from beginning to end, using his dragon eyes, which allowed him to see how the spirit energy moved out of her inner universe to then follow different paths, with meridians that were specially dedicated for each of the three attributes she possessed.

    ''She is different than Vivian whose spirit energy don''t run through different meridians based on their attributes, but on the poison she uses'', thought Aster with an interest filled expression.

    Energy path cultivators can learn to use different elements, if they obtain the respective spirit technique, but that doesn''t mean they can just obtain more attributes by doing so.

    There are many differences between an element that is obtained through a spirit technique and an element of which a cultivator is capable to control due to having the attribute by innate.

    For starters, it is way easier to control the element in which one is attributed, also there is no need to create meridians for them, as the body will naturally produce and increase them with just advancing, the result of that is the Sea of Knowledge developed in the realm with the same name.

    The previous is the reason as to why energy cultivators, only use spirit techniques with properties that are rted to their attributes, so that they don''t have to obtain and train in said elements, instead of that their properties are added to their attribute.

    Which is why even if two cultivators have the same attribute, the result of their Seas of Knowledge, Genesis Cores etc. Will never be the same, something simr happens for rune masters, the runes might have the same purpose but the quality, properties, efficiency and the like will vary from person to person.

    Anyway, Sarina having three attributes that go along so well with each other, is amazing, it means she has a monstrous potential, but that can be left forter, right now, Aster wanted to set the bases for her future.

    "That is perfect, how do you feel?", he asked.

    "Mm, a bit empty, but I don''t feel dizzy nor tired", said Sarina, though she hasn''t started cultivating her body, she is already experiencing one of the benefits of a second path, which is the capacity to continue fighting even if one of the two paths is exhausted.

    Not to mention she just drank Aster''s blood, so she won''t be feeling fatigue for the next hours.

    "Perfect, we''ll be killing two birds with one stone then, don''t resist", said Aster as he released his pressure.

    Sarina''s body trembled a bit, as the pressure of the paragon body rained down upon her, making the ground below her feet crack a bit, she was about to instinctively use spirit energy topensate, but stopped herself from doing so and instead slightly bit her lips to use purely her physical body to remain standing.

    Aster honestly didn''t like to the see the girls struggling, but he knew it was for the best, so he repressed the urge to ask her if she was fine and instead exined in what will her training consist.

    "Though as of current you have only been able to use the ability of your lineage to turn unanimated objects into Antares''s mist mes, you shouldn''t be limited to that, if Kana has elemental transformation, you have elemental conversion, meaning that you should be convert objects in the attributes you have, right?", he asked.

    "Mm, but for reason when my lineage awakened, I found it easier to turn other things into Antares''s mist mes, despite the fact that I obtained lightning attribute and my wind attribute was reinforced quite a lot¡­ now that you mention it, I have switched from wind being my main to the mist mes and haven''t even trained in lightning at all", answered Sarina.

    Aster chuckled in response before saying.

    "My Sarina can be childish from time to time too, how cute".

    Sarina blushed on the spot, without noticing she has been acting like a kid that has a new toy, but she can''t be med, the powers of the stars are supposed to be perfect for their Star Maiden, so it''s only normal that they feelfortable and natural to use them.

    Also let alone Sarina, even Aster was marveled when he manifested the paragon body back then, and the same happened for Alice and Aria when they became able to use the powers of their stars.

    Still there is another reason as to why Sarina felt inclined to use Antares''s mist mes, they were unlocked thanks to the "Wrath" aspect of her soul constitution, anger is one of the strongest emotions, and it is easy to rely on it to unconsciously.

    That being said, Sarina''s anger came from the fact that Ley and the other members of the Tempest family, wanted to use Kana as a sacrifice, so even if the aspect she awakened was "Wrath", the emotion behind of it was protection, so the reason as to why she has started to rely in the mist mes, is that she thought she would be able to protect Kana better with them.

    Luckily, she has Aster to give her a little push in the right direction, even if it has to be a bit strict, just like he did for Alice and Aria, since that is his duty as the head of the household.

    "That''s why we came here, the contrary of wind is earth, as for lightning it is easier to produce in humid environments, so Randar is a really bad ce for wind and lightning cultivators, inparison the high temperature makes it a paradise for fire cultivators".

    "I want you to use your lineage ability to create exclusively wind and lightning spirit energies, you have six hours to produce a storm that covers the rock formation where we are currently staying", said Aster to then yfully add.

    "Ah right, if I see even the smallest sign of Antares''s mist mes, you''ll have to start over again".

    "No fair, didn''t you say that you were going to spoil me lots and lots, today", mumbled Sarina, making Asterugh.

    "I will, but if you manage to reach that goal in your first training session, I''ll give you a gift", he said.

    Sarina pouted, she knew Aster liked to tease them, so it was futile to argue, on the other hand, she knows that Aster always goes beyond, when ites to "gifts", others would consider, resources, treasures, riches and the like as gifts, but for Aster those kinds of things are part of the responsibility he has to provide for his family, his coffers are always open for the girls to take whatever they want or need, without any restriction.

    Gifts on the other hand, might not be as expensive or rare as the previous, but they hold a special meaning, as Aster puts a lot of thought into them, a recent example would be the bracelets he gave to Eris and Mylene or the Vivian''s dress.

    The girls are always happy to receive something that was especially made for them after all, it shows them that even if Aster has a "big heart", he gives his attention to each one of them.

    With newly found motivation, Satina sat down cross legged, her wings splendidly spread as she started using the process to turn the nearby unanimated materials, namely the virtually endless rocks, into spirit energy for her.

    Asterid down on the ground using a rock as his pillow, to be honest it was way far from thefortability of using thep of his girls to rest, but with how strong is his body the hard and rough rocks didn''t really make him feel ufortable.

    This also helped him train his dragon eyes, since he could see in perfect detail the spirit energy Sarina was creating, and that was good, as he could see the exact moment when Sarina faltered and produced mist mes, instead of wind or lightning, which was his time to interfere.

    In case you wonder, how was Aster going to "reprimand" Sarina, if he was sitting quite a few meters ways from her, to not interrupt her training, the answer is quite easy, telekinesis.

    For example, just now, he saw a spark of mist mes appearing on the spirit energy that has started to appear due to Sarina''s ability, meaning she had to start again, and to break her concentration, Aster gestured with her hand and then enjoyed the cute surprised sounding form Sarina, as she was surprised by the feeling of Aster''s "hand" squeezing her butt.

    "Hyaaaa~", she immediately opened her eyes and looked behind of her thinking Aster was there, teasing her, but then she noticed that wasn''t the case.

    Seeing Sarina''s usatory gaze, Aster giggled at her as he waved his hand.

    "I''m have been practicing my telekinesis, it felt pretty simr to my real hand, right?", he said, making Sarina blush.

    "Seriously, how did you evene with such a way to train", she mumbled only to hear Aster saying.

    "I have a lot of free time in the mind space, so how can I not take the chance to think of ways to make training fun, dragons are apparently quite hyperactive after all, or at least those of my lineage is".

    "Andscivious too", added Sarina before she closed her eyes to start all over again.

 Chapter 576 Sarinaâ€™s Wings (part 3)

    Chapter 576 Sarina¡¯s Wings (part 3)

    Aster chuckled but didn''t deny it, instead of that his golden eyes glowed as he carefully observed all the process of Sarina using the ability that her lineage granted her.

    Now, not all the lineages made their respective owners, manifest a physical trait in the infant stage, it varied from lineage to lineage, for example, Eris and Mylene, those twoe from a "bloodline" type family, simr to the Drage, which means that the center of power of their families is their lineage.

    Lineages are technically the "easiest" kind of special power to obtain, since in most cases they are passed down to offspring without any problem, inparison constitutions don''t work like that, even if one of the parents has a constitution, their children might or might now inherit it.

    That being said, the previous doesn''t make lineages weak ormon, in the strict meaning of the word, anyone who can legate something through its blood to its descendants, is creating a lineage.

    But, in the cultivation world, it can only be called a lineage if at least one people among the youngest generation can also pass said something to its next three generations of offspring and so on, and many lose that capacity as the blood thins.

    And when that happens, one is no longer considered to be a part of a Bloodline family, those are considered fallen families, as they lost the legacy of their ancestors, such was the case of the Wolfstein, until recently, since Cam, now has enough blood concentration to pass down the Wolfstein lineage to her offspring.

    Anyway, reaching the infant stage will grant the owner of the lineage an ability but not always a physical trait, that''s something the Might of the Drakon King manual, which is what Aster, Alice and Lilia were using to cultivate in the Mortal Realms, spoke about.

    ''So, when there is a physical trait, it is connected the innate ability obtained, now that I think about it, mom and Alice are yet to realize what their abilities are'', thought Aster as he saw that when Sarina was turning other things into spirit energy for her, the meridians that were used to absorb the produced spirit energy were in her wings.

    There were two sets of meridians in her wings, one acted to let out some kind of invisible to the eye energy which is what was used to turn other things into spirit energy, for Aster''s dragon eyes, her feathers were radiating small particles constantly, those meridians were directly connected to her dantian.

    Then when those particles turned the materials into spirit energy, thetter was absorbed by her wings once again, this time using a different set of meridians that was directly connected to the specific meridians used by each of the attributes she had.

    In other words, the spirit energy she obtained this way didn''t pass through Sarina''s dantian, which means that she can''t store it there, which can be seen as a disadvantage but it can also be an advantage, to make spirit energy circte from one''s dantian, spirit energy is needed, it''s not a joke to say that energy cultivators are a bottomless pit of spirit energy, they use energy for almost all they do.

    That being said, it''s not like the spirit energy has to be used as soon as obtained, based on the fact that her feathers had gained a certain glow to them, her wings acted as a temporary medium for the spirit energy obtained this way.

    It''s indeed amazing, Sarina- can obtain more spirit energy, and this process doesn''t require spirit energy to be done, instead it consumes stamina, which is what body cultivators use when they fight, it makes sense since the origin of this ability is her lineage.

    "It''s indeed an ability akin to a lineage that outstands in terms of battling and cultivating in the energy path, with this they can keep fighting even when they run out of juice, it''s as if they have two reserves of spirit energy¡­", mumbled Aster.

    The previous sounded amazing, for people whose biggest talents lie in the energy path, but that alsoes with a problem, at least one from Aster''s point of view.

    "They probably used the body path as just a battery for the energy path, what a waste considering that just by descending from spirit beasts, their physical bodies are strong by innate, that''s why they declined until the appearance of the Breezeheart matriarch, and yet I don''t think she took the body path seriously, otherwise she would have for sure been able to kill her sister without any problem", concluded Aster.

    Ever since he got to hear the history of the Breezeheart, he decided to never let the history repeat itself, Kana will never be a sacrifice and Sarina won''t have to use her life to obtain a tragic victory and for that reason he has always gone as far as he could to obtain the best of the best for them, and also theorizing how to help them take advantage of their potentials to the best.

    Aster felt a ticklish sensation on his neck and he looked downwards, just to see the little snake which was coiled around his neck, sleeping until a second ago, licking him with its little tongue as if trying to get his attention.

    asked Aster.

    Though her brought Espi, the little snake wasn''t going to "What, you want more of my blood, even after all the one you used for your advance, aren''t you as much of a glutton as Kana?", jokingly asked Aster.

    Though her brought Espi, the little snake wasn''t going to participate, this was Mira''s suggestion, she said that it was beneficial for Espi to sleep and be near Aster at least for the next month after its advance, being within the same was still fine, which is why he didn''t bring the little thing to their dates, with the exception of the date with Vivian.

    But Espi didn''te out and stayed coiled around Aster''s shoulder during the whole thing, it woke up this time, because it smelled the scent of Aster''s blood, and now it was giving Aster puppy eyes, asking for some of it.

    Aster softlyughed, as he took out a vial of his blood and gave it to the little snake, which enthusiastically drank the contents of it, to then let out some happy hisses as it rubbed its head against Aster''s face.

    "Hisss~", after expressing its gratitude, the little snake returned to its slumber, while coiling around his shoulder hiding below Aster''s clothes.

    Aster softlyughed, that little thing was quite simr to Kana in many ways, maybe that''s why it got along so good with her, despite that little episode, Aster never stopped paying attention to Sarina, which is why he saw another spark of mist mes appearing, meaning she had to start all over again, one more time.

    Aster smirked and then pressed the tips of his index fingers against each other, which earned him a nice reaction from Sarina on the spot.

    "Uuhhh~", her pretty face reddened as she opened her eyes to then usingly gaze at Aster as she covered her chest with her hands, Aster had used telekinesis to tease her nipples.

    Asterughed at her cute reaction, he then stood up, after seeing the process twice, he more or less has gotten the hang of it, that was part of the marvelous analyzing ability that his dragon eyes granted him.

    That and the fact that he could see the "ws" on things, allowing him to solve them without wasting time trying to find them, and also be sure of truly solving them and not just some temporary solution.

    He stood behind of Sarina and then caressed the feathers of her wings once again, as he whispered at her.

    "You know that I can only see the "ws" of things up to their current level, meaning that they have to be solved as one advances, for example, thest time I sneaked a peek at Alice''s tail with my dragon eyes, it waspletely wless, but that was only to the level at which she controlled her tail at that point".

    "The same applies to you, until a moment ago, there were no ws in your wings, you were perfectly using them for your realm, and to obtain more of Antares''s mist mes, but now that you are not only focusing on them anymore, a "w" has appeared in your wings".

    Aster could see the unwavering determination in Sarina''s eyes, she wasn''t disappointed by the fact that there was a "w" in her wings.

    "Some ws have another function than just being imperfections¡­ in some cases they represent an opportunity for an advance of some sort, you are the second one whom I have seen to have this kind of w, the first one being Rya", he added.

    Sarina''s eyes sparkled, she has been feeling a breakthroughing her way, but she didn''t expect it toe to her so fast, she thought that venturing with Aster in her iing mission, will be the trigger for her advance, but apparently things had taken an interesting turn.

    "As I promised, today I will spoil my Sarina to the content of my heart, and while I''ll keep the best part forter, how about a small breakthrough for the second part of our date", yfully said Aster as he bit Sarina''s right earlobe, earning a few giggles from her.

    "Mm, thanks husband~", she cutely said with a blushed face.

    Aster smiled in response, he wasn''t doing this only because he wanted to spoil Sarina, the fact that she suddenly manifested an "advance w" as Aster has named them, means that she was ready for her advance.

    Unlike others, Aster has never had any bottlenecks blocking his way, which is why he has such a high realm in two paths, despite his age, in his case what gives him trouble is the fact that he only advances after reaching the maximum possible for his current realm.

    Venturing elerates the process, because he finds himself in the "need" of getting stronger, and his dragon lineage as well as the paragon body react to that.

    But the girls aren''t the same, as the previous is caused by annihtion being Aster''s attribute, ording to Rya.

    ''I wonder if I got these eyes for this kind of situations'', he thought, as he ced his hand the spot right where Sarina''s wings connected with her upper back, to then gently massage it, earning somefortable sounds from Sarina.

    "I want you to focus on this specific spot, this right here is the meridian that connects your wings with the meridians you use for Antares''s mist mes, what has happened is that you unconsciously try to send spirit energy through it, which results in those sparks, you have topletely dominate it during the process, to not take spirit energy unless you wish it to", he said.

    Sarina nodded, cultivators couldn''t see meridians with spirit sense, even soul path ones can only point out some of them, and that is when the target isn''t resisting, but they can''t see them like Aster, but feel their overall location, which is why it''s not like others can help someone breakthrough with a 100% guarantee, but Aster can.

    That''s why he said, he was going to gift Sarina a minor breakthrough as the second part of their date, the first one being the breakfast he prepared for her.

    With Aster signaling where was the problem and helping her directly feel it, Sarina didn''t take long to concentrate, she closed her eyes and started using her elemental conversion to obtain spirit energy.

    Aster who was standing right behind of Sarina, saw not only the spirit energy created thanks to the particles spread by her wings, but the one in the atmosphere, gathering around her and he smiled.

    The next thing that happened is that the wind started blowing harder and harder in the nearby area, followed by clouds appearing once again, and all the previous without any sign of mist mes.

    Sarina was suppressing the nature of the spirit energy in this part of Randar, turning a rocky desertd into a stormy area.

    She didn''t take long to be able to generate wind attribute spirit energy as that was her original attribute, but the lightning wasn''t budging, it was her newest acquired attribute and her experience using it was near to zero, so it was understandable.

    Luckily, she had Aster, well, in this case whether it was "luck" or "misfortune" it would depend on how Sarina judged his next actions, Aster stomped with his right foot and electricity crackled on his legs.

    "It''s not an attack type spirit technique, but I can still use the lightning I obtained thanks to the Lightning Step", said Asher as he extended his remaining free index finger to poke Sarina''s back right in the middle where her spine is located.

    "Hyaaa!", Sarina let out a startled sound as she felt as if a bolt of electricity was running through her body.

    That being said, she found her opportunity right there, the lightning attributed spirit energy automatically wanted to follow the electricity, which cleared Sarina''s mind image of the meridians she had to stimte.

    "Booom!", a reverberating sound could be heard as arge lightning struck both Sarina and Aster where they were standing, it wasn''t tribtion but only something created thanks to Sarina''s spirit energy.

    When the dust curtain that was raised due to the impact of the lightning, dispersed, the image of Aster and Sarina being covered in a dazzling golden light was revealed.

    But there was a difference, Sarina''s wings were now surrounded by wind and lightning, they truly embodied what a "Storm Roc" would represent, there was no sign of mes too, which made Aster nod as he snapped his fingers, dispelling the golden armor.

    There was another change as well, the sensation exuded by Sarina had changed, she was now a peak Mortal Transcending realm cultivator.

    Sarina who was all smiles right now, gazed at Aster as she raised her hand and pointed at the sky, where an aggrupation of dark gray clouds was now covering the nearby area, meaning that she haspleted the first goal of her training.

    She snapped her fingers and the clouds dispersed, then her wings released wind and lightning spirit energy and those clouds formed once again, she had gained free basic control of those two attributes.

    "As expected of my Sarina", proudly said Aster as he hugged her from behind, wrapping his arms around her waist.

    Sarina softlyughed, her wings were in ethereal form, which allowed Aster to bypass them and drag her into his embrace.

    "You''ll be making a breakthrough during our mission as well, the goal will be for you to enter the Sea of Knowledge realm", whispered Aster at her before saying.

    "But enough of that, all this has made me hungry, so how about we stroll around to find a nice restaurant in this".

    Sarina nodded and then a current of wind formed around the two of them, raising them and then taking them up onto the sky.

    Unknown to them but expected by Aster, the previous drew the attention of other people that was in the nearby areas of Randar, this is a under the management of the Battle Peak after all, so there are disciples from the sect, training or doing missions in this on a daily basis

    Unfortunately for them who thought that maybe a natural treasure has formed, they were going to return empty handed, there was indeed a treasure appearing in Randar, but it already belonged to Aster, as they cuddling together inside that current of wind, suggested.

 Chapter 577 Sarinaâ€™s Wings (part 4)

    Chapter 577 Sarina¡¯s Wings (part 4)

    Aster and Sarina who were sitting down, floating in the air while being covered by the rotating current of wind, created by the motherly blond woman, could see other people going in the direction from where they came.

    Naturally, the other cultivators knew that someone was leaving and were tempted to approach and ask, for the simple reason that Sarina''s breakthrough was too eye catching.

    She created a storm in a desertic after all, it wasn''t only her fault though, there are many marvelous urrences in the cultivation world, among which natural treasures are one of the most desirable by cultivators.

    Here in mortal realms, normally only those thate from rtively strong forces from high ranked Ster Systems, know about spirit elements, since there have been cases in which one is birthed to then vanish into thin air.

    They are treated as rare encounters, some even think that they are omens of either good luck or misfortune, since they can''t be reasoned with, nor tamed or captured, so the people just see them as representations of forces of nature.

    The previous is the reason as to why Julian didn''t inform of Esmeralda''s secret realm to the Drage, even though he was supposed to, back then he needed Esmeralda''s help desperately for Vivian, and out of what he knew about the Drage, it wasn''t impossible to make a deal with them.

    In fact, if he would have done it, Gtia would have been directly ascended to a high ranked Ster System, and he would have received direct support from the Drage, and help to enter the Heavenly Realms, such is the "value" they would have put for Esmeralda.

    The problem is that they are also known for being "beauty admirers" and with Vivian not only being a beauty in all the meaning of the word, but also a really talented cultivator, it''s not hard to imagine that they would have asked for an arranged marriage, between her and someone from the main branch of their family, which is why he never informed about it to them.

    Amusingly enough, he ended up inviting to the mission, to the one who technically has the right to inherit the whole Heavenly Quadrant.

    Anyway, the previous is how much value does one of the three possible situations, in which a phenomenon like the one that just happened in Randar, has.

    But most the people wouldn''t think on the birth of a spirit element, but will jump right into concluding that its either the second or third possibility.

    The second one being the birth of an outstanding natural treasure, like the Diamond Bone Orchid for example, that would be the most desirable option for the vast majority but not the mostmon result, most of the cases, such a phenomenon will be caused by a cultivator making a major advance.

    And that is why even if Aster and Sarina wereing from the direction in which all the nearby cultivators, where leading to, they only stole a gaze at them and then continued their way with excited expressions.

    Because Sarina was leaving her realm be noticeable to others, she was "just" a peak Mortal Transcending realm cultivator, so she couldn''t have caused such a phenomenon, otherwise she would be a Sea of Knowledge right now, also why would a wind attributed cultivatore to a where earth spirit energy is the most abundant, that will onlyplicate the process.

    Also, if they had obtained the treasure everyone was theorizing just appeared, they wouldn''t be drawing unnecessary attention towards them, so the others ultimately ignored them and rushed, they all wished to be the ones to have a lucky encounter, who knows that might turn them into the next rising star.

    It was amon urrence in the cultivation world, however Asterughed at them, it was his Sarina the one that caused that phenomenon, certainly a minor realm advance normally doesn''t trigger a phenomenon, even for him, but it wasn''t just a minor advance, Sarina also obtained basic control over her lineage ability, for her three attributes, hence why it was quite a shy minor advance.

    Of course, how could Aster not take the chance to flirt with Sarina.

    "No matter how much they look through the area, the "treasure" they are looking for, is right here in my arms", yfully said Aster as he pecked Sarina''s right cheek, earning a few giggles from her.

    Only now, she came out of the excitement that had overtaken her mind, due to not only having advanced but also now being able to properly use her lineage ability for her three attributes.

    "Now that I think about it, where should we go¡­ I don''t know anything about this ne", she mumbled, realizing she just took off without asking Aster where they were supposed to go.

    Aster softlyughed; he found this Sarina who was overjoyed by her advance rather cute.

    "Northeast from here, there is a city which acts as the outpost from the sect in Randar, we should be able to get a nice meal there", said Aster.

    "Mm", Sarina nodded and then she adjusted the direction in which the current of wind they were riding onto, moved, to follow the direction Aster pointed out.

    ¡­

    The way the Battle Peak administrates its territory is thexer among the four peaks, their goal is to be strong and so when they obtain a, they ssify it depending on the level of threats that exist there.

    After that, an outpost from the Battle Peak is created in that and depending on who discovered that, or other factors like bets or duels between the Core elders of the peaks, an elder from the one who gets jurisdiction over it, is stationed in said.

    If there were people already living there, they be a subordinate force of the sect, however that doesn''t make them a part of the sect, unless they can contribute with something valuable or have a certain number of people from their respective force or family, joining the sect, they don''t gain anything.

    Randar is a middle grade Ster ranked, meaning that its only a challenge for those at the Genesis Manifestation realm and below, as such there are no dangers of the Void Maniption realm or above, including spirit beasts and cultivators, as a regtion, all those who surpass the limit decided by the sect, are given a space at a that fits them.

    So, Sarina didn''t have any trouble to travel at fast speed through the skies of Randar and before they noticed, they were arriving at Rock Sword city, where the outpost of the sect was located.

    Randar is under the management of the White Sword faction, in other words the neutral faction of the Battle Peak, which means that people from all the three factions were allowed here, also there were no restrictions of rank here, which is why most male disciples spent their time ins like these, as they could enter to all the cities without any problem, not to mention that as members of the sect they were revered by the natives most of the time.

    From above, Aster could see the entrance to the city which was surrounded by a tall stone wall, normally they would have to descend and go through the process of identifying themselves, as disciples weren''t allowed to just fly into the city.

    But he was a Holy Son, so he could bypass the barrier protecting the city, in fact with his current authority if he wanted to, he could have transported into the city, but the idea was to enjoy the day with Sarina and travelling through the with her was better than just using portals to skip the process.

    Naturally the previous drew the attention of the guards of the city, but since to enter Aster used his Twin Sword ring which was the proof of his status, the guards were informed through the device they used to make sure that no one wanted by the sect was entering their territory, of Aster''s identity so they didn''t bother him.

    Aster and Sarina descended from the sky as they observed the city, Randar has a rocky desert domineering environment, and the city stone.

    It was a rustic ce but quite well-designed there were some trees administrated by the sect went along with that, the buildings, roads and most of the structures were mostly made of some kind of stone.

    It was a rustic ce but quite well-designed there were some trees nted here and there as well as a shallow canal that ran through the city.

    The moment theynded, Sarina happily held onto Aster''s right arm as they walked next to each other, like a couple, observing the nearby stores as well as the street stalls from the natives of Randar, as expected of a city managed by the sect, the scenery was quite lively.

    Naturally, Aster did his homework, he already knew what the best restaurant of this was, and of course it belonged to the sect, which is understandable, they have all the connections to obtain the best ingredients, chefs and so on, which is good because thanks to that, Aster could easily make a reservation, being a celebrity in the sect had its benefits after all.

    For example, right now, just as they were arriving at the restaurant, which is called "Blessed Oasis", there was already a small weingmittee in the form of the manager of the restaurant, waiting outside.

    The manager, a man that appeared to be in his middle thirties, smiled as he slightly bowed towards Aster and Sarina.

    "Hector Sanders, greets to the Lord of the Twin Sword Valley and his esteemedpanion, wee to Blessed Oasis, please follow me", he said as he showed Aster and Sarina the way to the highest floor of the restaurant.

    Aster wasn''t joking when he said he wanted to spoil Sarina, he booked the private room for the whole day, as he didn''t know at what time they will be over with Sarina''s training, which is in part what had Hector so happy, it''s not like the most expensive private room of his restaurant is upied the whole day every day, much less by the current rising star of the sect.

    "Here are the menus, to not interrupt with the privacy of our VIPS, the waitress won''te unless you specifically ask for them, the orders can be made through themunication array on the menus, and they will be sent through the array on the table, if you have any question, feel free to call for me, please enjoy your meal", said Hector as he bid farewell.

    Normally one would believe that a private waiter ready to serve them at all times as part of the service of an expensive ce, but what Aster wanted was to have as much private time with Sarina as possible and this restaurant had an interesting dynamic.

    Now that Hector was gone, Aster pulled the chair for Sarina to sit down and then took his own seat in front of her, naturally Sarina immediately noticed the interesting stuff on the menu and she smiled knowing that Aster chose this ce especially for her.

    "So, you will be my personal chef for the rest of the day~", she cutely said as she made her order, to which Aster nodded.

    "Everything for my Sarina".

    ''Luckily, thingse already seasoned here, so I just have to cook them'', he mentally added.

    That''s right, the specialty of this ce was ordering tes with ingredients ready but not cooked, then a chef will personally prepare your dish at your own table, something rather umon in the cultivation world, as high ranked cultivators don''t really take the time for these kinds of things.

    It might be different if a family has a spirit chef working for them, but such a thing is basically impossible in low and middle ranked Ster Systems, the few spirit chefs that live there, have restaurants so they have deals with strong forces for protection, but they don''t work exclusively for them, nor directly work for them, only tending to the most VIP clients.

    Aster could have gotten a reservation in a ce like that, but he could do that anytime, not to mention he was convinced that at least in terms of taste, they wouldn''t be that better than Sarina, so what would be the point of it.

    Instead, he thought of a more meaningful way to have his meal with Sarina, which was him acting as her chef all day long, luckily in this restaurant, though the dish coulde unprepared, all the ingredients were already seasoned and delivered in order, after that the chef only had to cook them.

    Of course, if Aster had asked for a chef like normal, while it wouldn''t have been a spirit chef, the staff of the restaurant would have made some tricks here and there as part of the experience, but Sarina was enjoying more seeing Aster struggling with the ingredients.

    Aster poured the ingredients on a pot where the soup was supposed to be prepared, while at the same time he put the seasoned meat on the grill, he had to look at the instructions from time to time, to follow the proper order.

    "Despite you saying your cooking is bad, you are doing it quite good if you ask me~", yfully said Sarina to which Aster chuckled.

    "Well, everything was prepared beforehand, and there is an instruction manual, even I can make something decent under these conditions", he said as he sauteed some vegetables on a wok.

    Sarina giggled, she didn''t miss a single detail from what Aster did, the result was bowl of creamy tomato soup, a te with arge juicy piece of grilled meat from a spirit beast and sauteed vegetables with pepper, it was a rtively simple dish.

    And yet, they both enjoyed feeding it to each other from the beginning to the end, the dessert couldn''t be prepared by Aster though, as it was a special tart, a recipe that belonged to Hector''s family, and it was quite tasty as well, all in all, they enjoyed their meal.

    "So, did mydy enjoy her meal?", asked Aster as he gave Sarina thest piece of the dessert.

    "Mm, it was delicious~", said Sarina as she epted thest spoon of the tart, to then say.

    "You could be a nice chef, if you want to, I can teach you", she yfully said just to see Aster stiffen on the spot, which she found rather amusing.

    It was really rare to find something in which Aster didn''t excel, so she was enjoying teasing him, just like he does with them.

    "Ahem, I don''t mind helping from time to time, but I don''t think it can be my thing", said Aster to then poke Sarina''s nose.

    "Look at you, mocking your husband, I guess I will have to "punish" youter", he said with a perverted smile on his face.

    Sarina''s face reddened on the spot; she was suddenly reminded of how Aster teased her earlier by using telekinesis to caress her.

    "Lewd dragons", she mumbled to which Aster loudlyughed.

    It was gettingte, so it was time to go to thest stop of the day, which wasn''t the restaurant of course.

    Aster paid for the food and then they left with a good impression of Hector''s restaurant''s concept, he wondered why this haven''t been brought to the sect, at least he didn''t hear about a ce that offered this kind of dynamic, but right now that didn''t matter.

    Despite being a desertic ce, the sun left quite early at Randar and at night the temperature plummeted quite a bit so even if right now, it was only a bit past 5 pm, the sky was of a mix of orange and the slight dark blue of the night.

    Aster took Sarina to the peak of arge rock formation that

    outstood in terms of height from the rest of the rocky desertdscape, and then he just ced a sheet on the ground toy down with Sarina next to him.

    Sarina snuggled with Aster as they observed the previously scorching sky turn into a beautiful starry night.

    "Say, Aster, what did you see in me back then?", mumbled Sarina as she drew little circles on Aster''s chest with her fingers.

    Aster smiled in response as he caressed Sarina''s silky blond hair, before saying.

    "Well to begin with my Sarina was a beauty even when sick, but if I have to say it, it was your honesty what moved my heart".

    Sarina''s eyes sparkled, Aster had already told her, he started seeing her in a different light after the thing with the maid trying to kill them, when she worried about him even with those horrible chemical burns in her hands.

    "Words are cheap, a person''s true self can only be determined by their actions, and back then I didn''t see even an ounce of falsehood in your eyes, you were genuinely worried about me", said Aster as he brought a lock of Sarina''s hair closer to him to enjoy the flower-like natural scent of the motherly blond woman.

    "I could have been worried that you wouldn''t have been able to finish my treatment you know?", said Sarina as she looked upwards at Aster''s face, only to see him shaking his head.

    "You knew I didn''t specifically need my hands to treat you, otherwise I would have had to touch more than what I did, not like I would have cared though", said Aster which made Sarina blush remembering how Aster basically saw almost her whole body naked even before they became a couple.

    Aster then dragged her upwards while wrapping his right arm around Sarina''s waist, her hair slightly covered her face due to the sudden movement, so Aster amodated it with his free hand.

    "Besides, my Sarina doesn''t know how to lie, even Kana knew you were way sicker than you told her", said Aster which made Sarina pout as she mumbled.

    "Damn corruption¡­".

    Aster rubbed his face against Sarina''s as he pecked her cheeks and nose repeatedly, earning someughs and giggles from her, this was done as a couple and yet Sarina was loving till thest second of it.

    Aster then smiled as he took out something from the mind space.

    a really tame momentpared to other things they have already done as a couple and yet Sarina was loving till thest second of it.

    Aster then smiled as he took out something from the mind space.

    "I almost forgot about the gift I said I was going to give you, here try it on", he said.

    Sarina''s eyes glowed, she immediately got up and took the thing from Aster''s hand, it was a light green jade belt with white borders, that she could use as an essory, it was quite detailed, having feathers carved into it.

    And its green color went perfectly with Sarina''s eyes, it''s clearly something that was made specifically for her.

    Naturally, it wasn''t just a pretty essory, Aster stood up and then took some distance before saying.

    "Now, inject some spirit energy into it, I suggest you to try it out with wind first".

    Sarina did as she was told and the moment she injected wind spirit energy into the belt, she saw one of the many jade ques of the belt separate and then orbit around her, the thing had a diamond shape and was sharp.

    But the important part is that Sarina could see an invisible thread of spirit energy attached to it, allowing her to control its direction.

    "I had gotten a certain material from an auction with the help of our "lucky charm", and I think it goes perfectly with your lineage ability, try making a slight cut on your finger", said Aster.

    Sarina didn''t hesitate to do so, the cut wasn''t deep, she just bled a bit, but the sharpness of the little de wasn''t what took her by surprise, but the fact that she could feel the cirction of spirit energy in her finger slowing down.

    "This is¡­", Aster nodded at Sarina who was baffled at the ability of the little de.

    "The "jade" used for the belt was created by mixing yin umtion crystal, Espi''s scales andstly, Prison Mercury, though it was just a bit of it, ah right I also added my blood".

    Sarina was baffled at Aster words, all the girls have been reading about resources and materials by Aster''s request, so that they can identify it if they find it, so she knew that Prison Mercury is an Immortal grade material, and a really rare one on top of that, as it has the property to dispel spirit energy.

    And he used such a valuable material to make a Ster rank spirit treasure for her, when if he held out, it could have been used to make an Immortal rank one!

    Naturally, Aster knew what she was thinking and he just smiled as he hugged Sarina.

    "Don''t think too much about it, I got it basically for free and also those godmothers of mine, where painfully calctive enough to only put exactly the amount needed for a Ster rank treasure, with my blood it could have been stretched to the half Immortal grade, but I will add another material for when the timees, only the best of the best for my Sarina", he yfully said.

 Chapter 578 Sarinaâ€™s wings (part 5)

    Chapter 578 Sarina¡¯s wings (part 5)

    Sarina admired the small de that was floating around her, carefully, knowing that Aster should have put a lot of thought into it.

    The interesting part, is that when the idea of this belt came to Aster, Sarina was unable to turn the spirit energy of the atmosphere into energy for her, that''s why Aster destined the Prison Mercury for her use.

    The idea was that she totally overwhelmed others in the energy path, and for that, a material that dispersed spirit energy like Prison Mercury, was perfect.

    And even now that she obtained the capacity to dpose spirit energy through her version of annihtion, the belt was even better, think of it like this, she could block energy attacks and turn them into strength for herself by using her wings.

    She is mainly an energy cultivator, so enemies won''t try to use the soul path against her, but instead will go for closebat after seeing that long ranged or wide area energy attacks are not effective against her.

    Only to realize they are kicking an iron te since Sarina won''t be weak in the body path, and the use of weapons, in the rare case where someone that excels in the soul path tries to attack her, she has a soul constitution.

    And in the even rare asion where the enemy instead goes all in and uses continuous energy attacks, outmatching her reserves of spirit energy will be really hard, as she basically has two.

    In other words, all the points are covered, which is what Aster is trying to get all the girls to achieve, by developing abilities of the three paths, regardless of the ones in which they cultivate.

    "Now, try with lightning and mist mes as well", said Aster, to which Sarina nodded.

    Her wings extended on her back, since she couldn''t use her three attributes at the same time, without them, as of current, something that she is nning to solve through venturing with Aster in the next mission.

    Electricity as well as mes sparkled around Sarina''s wings as she injected spirit energy into the belt once again, making another two of those diamond shaped jade ques, separate from the belt and gloat around her.

    Unlike the first one which was rotating and generating currents of wind, the second one was crackling with electricity and the third one was burning in ash-red mes, the three orbited around Sarina moving at her will due to the link created with spirit energy through the belt.

    Since she wasn''t used to control things at will, as she isn''t a soul cultivator, Sarina had to use her hands tomand the three jade ques, Aster was amused at her entertained expression, as she saw the jade ques do some maneuvers on the air before they returned to her side.

    Only then, Sarina noticed Aster''s gaze on her and she blushed a bit, realizing she was a bit too amazed.

    "How cute", said Aster which only made the motherly woman pout.

    "Don''t tease me", she mumbled, making Aster loudlyugh, but the surprises weren''t finished yet.

    "Though only recently I obtained all the materials needed for the Jade Sword Belt, the truth is that the ideaes from way back, not too long after we met, when you fought that woman with the pipe", said Aster with a nostalgic voice to then add.

    "The sharp gales of wind that surrounded my Sarina as well as her fierce expression, certainly you embodied what a storm should be like".

    Aster then hugged Sarina from behind, ignoring the fact that the jade ques could have grazed him if Sarina was careless, of course it didn''t happen and Sarina found herself in Aster''s embrace while her heart drowned in sugar.

    Aster then held Sarina''s right hand and intertwined his fingers with hers, as he whispered at her.

    "You looked really beautiful holding your sword so fiercely, despite your gentle nature, just like how wind can be a soothing breeze or a razor-like gale, so I added this specially for you, try to use ghost sword on the one of the ques".

    Sarina''s eyes sparkled, she, Cam and Felicia who were being held back due to the limitations of the ces where they lived and their varied personal situations, are "behind" in terms of intent, considering that the young girls with Kana''s exception have all learned at least the first level of intent of their respective weapons and some haveprehended the second one, thanks to their high talents and the fact that they have been venturing with Aster.

    Inparison, Sarina, Cam and Felicia have only recently started venturing as they used to have other things to tend to.

    But from Aster''s point of view, that is an advantage, they having only first level intent doesn''t make them weak, in exchange for it, they have more experience in the use of their own weapons as they have lived more than Alice and the others, even if it is just a couple of dozens of extra years, those are years of experience that can''t be reced by anything.

    And the fact that they are only at the first level of intent makes it easier for them, to give shape to what their third level will be, after all they can expand or change the base as they need, something that will be harder to do if they were to be at ater stage.

    Sarina''s weapon of choice is the light sword, unlike Aria''s rapier which focuses on piercing and flexibility, Sarina''s sword is made for rapid and sharp shes, since her swordsmanship was supposed to match her wind attribute.

    But that was the easy part, now that she has three attributes, she can no longer remain the same, her technique must evolve to adapt to her needs, and that''s why Aster used a little trick, to help her in that aspect.

    "Mm?", Sarina was surprised to see that she could easily deploy ghost sword through the jade ques, and her pretty green eyes widened a bit as she saw the result, which was the que being covered in an ethereal piece of a sword, which was constantly changing, from being the part of an edge to develop the tip of the sword, it was an interesting phenomenon.

    Seeing Sarina''s curious face, Aster smiled, how could he not, since he was the one who personally forged the base for the physical parts of the belt, of course Mylene meld the materials together in a cauldron and Eris was the one that engraved the formations, so those two deserved recognition as well.

    Aster then casually grabbed the wind attribute jade que, which nearly made Sarina pale, of course she knew Aster''s defenses were probably the strongest in the family, besides those that have surpassed the Genesis Manifestation realm, since with the paragon body he can fight head on against a Genesis Core, without any problem.

    But she still couldn''t help but immediately retrieve her sword intent from the jade que, which made Aster softlyugh.

    "Don''t worry, I used my blood on it, so I there is a "safety measure" added to it", said Aster, with a snap of his fingers, the jade que stopped floating and fell on his hand, he then did some gestures and was able to open the que to show her what lied inside.

    Sarina was surprised as she saw, that there was a small-scale sword ced inside of the que, something that looked like a keychain decoration in terms of size, but it was splendidly detailed.

    In fact, the sword had a wind attributed spirit crystal embedded on it, and the inside of the que was covered in a simr type of crystal.

    Sarina was speechless for a moment, there were at least fifty jade ques on the belt, and if each one was like this, she couldn''t imagine how much time has Aster invested in making this treasure.

    Sure, there are things that can be mass produced, but she was sure Aster wouldn''t use generic things on the weapons in which the girls will have trust to fight for their lives, as he always says, only the best of the best for his family.

    "Don''t think too much about it, I already told you, I have a lot of free time in the mind space, so what are a few hours of work inparison with seeing my Sarina smile, not to mention it is part of my training, I have to be the best spirit cksmith so I can properly provide for my family, right", he said as he rubbed his face against Sarina, earning some cute giggles from her.

    Leaving the flirting aside for a moment, Aster sealed the jade que again and then continued with his exnation.

    "While the second level of intent can be more easily applied to other objects, the efficiency diminishes based on how much of the properties of the weapon has the object, or that is normally the case for those who don''t prepare for their third level from the beginning and just go for the generic intent, that is "taught" by others".

    "Anyway, you already know it, but ghost sword has a limit of extension which varies from person to person, having a longer sword isn''t necessarily better, since every person has its own technique".

    "You use a light sword, so I bet you have some extension to spare, which is why I used these mini replicas of your sword, so you can apply ghost sword through them in an easier way¡­ however what will be the fun on doing only that, your have to learn how to distribute the extension on the ques evenly, and apply your attribute to them at the same time".

    "You bully, I would have to use parallel thinking for something like that", cutely said Sarina with a pout, which made Aster chuckle.

    "My Sarina can do more than that, imagine the enemy being shredded to pieces by a storm of spirit energy, sword intent and physical des", he said.

    Sarina nodded, she understood Aster''s idea and she was more than convinced by it, it was time for her to develop her own unique swordsmanship.

    With the discussion regarding the belt finished, Aster who was still hugging Sarina by wrapping his arms around her thin waist, suddenly left his body fall backwards toy down on the sheet he put earlier, with Sarinaying on top of him.

    Her wings fondled to hug him, allowing Aster to enjoy their softness.

    "You know that Lilia is going to use her wings the moment she sees mine at the bed~", jokingly said Sarina to which Aster could only bitterly smile.

    Of course, that possessive mother of his, wasn''t going to be left aside, not like he minded, since he''ll be enjoying it anyway, still the thought made those twough as they flirted and just chatted about random things for the remaining hour that that was left of their date, everything while Aster spoiled Sarina by hugging her tighter from time to time, or caressing her pretty face and silky blond hair.

    ¡­

    Even if she was unwilling, once the night had finally fell on Randar, it was time for them to return, Sarina was all smiles though, she enjoyed her date to the most, despite she calling Aster "husband" as she liked to do so, the truth is that they acted more like a couple, especially Sarina who was inexperienced in love.

    "Let''s go", said Aster as he held Sarina''s hand, a portal came out of his ring and they then disappeared from the peak of the rock formation in Randar.

    The scenery changed from an open starry sky, to the lively living room of Aster''s mansion at the valley, as always, the Ligress girl Mira was arguing with the chatterbox Runic Oak Nim.

    Espi who felt Kana''s presence, slid out of Aster''s clothes and then flew towards the little girl, who weed it with open arms, she was ying with Mylene, Eris and Cam

    Aria, Alice, Tiana and Nerissa, Sofia and Alexandra were having a¡­ "heated" conversation, regarding their sparring session of today, Felicia, Lilia and Tamara on the other hand where chatting andughing.

    As for the scare men that could stay in Aster''s mansion, Erick, Tomas and Julian were drinking and ying cards.

    "Big brother~", Kana rushed towards Aster and Sarina to hug them both at the same time, or at least she tried to, the arms of the little girl weren''t long enough for that, that didn''t affect the result though as Aster patted her head a couple of times, as he was weed by the others.

    Originally, he was going to prepare the dinner, as he promised, but Sarina insisted on giving him a "lesson" as thest part of her date, and how could Aster refuse the petition of his girl, also he was a bit tired after all they did today, Sarina was amazing for preparing the food for all the people in the mansion, almost daily and mostly by herself.

    ''I wonder if I should get some maids, well, there is Mylene but ording to Eris she is a mess in the kitchen¡­ though seeing her in a maid outfit doesn''t sound bad at all'', thought Aster, unaware for him, Mylene had a sudden strange premonition but she didn''t find the origin of it, so she shrugged it off.

    Ultimately, he put the matter at the back of his head, currently everyone did their own chores, with the exception of cooking which was almost fully left to Sarina, the problem is to have someone working on the mansion, it had to be someone in which Aster could really trust.

    He went to the kitchen with Sarina and after a long battle, the "Hey, brother, if you aren''t "busy" for tonight, how about you join us for a couple of games", said Erick to Aster, who immediately fell the dinner was ready and everyone sat at the table to enjoy thest meal of the day.

    "Hey, brother, if you aren''t "busy" for tonight, how about you join us for a couple of games", said Erick to Aster, who immediately fell the gazes of the girls on him, Sarina included.

    "Sorry, maybe tomorrow, in any case you need to amass some nice money so I can take it all", said Aster.

    "Hahaha, I''m looking forward to it!", said Erick as he raised his cup at Aster, naturally he was drinking alcohol with his food, since he really had a liking to it and it was really hard for Erick to get drunk due to his body constitution so there was no problem, well, at least nor physical or moral, but Sofia who was sitting next to him, didn''t think the same.

    "You better be back before midnight, I don''t want to be woken up by you returning at 3 AM like yesterday", she said, which made the girlsugh and Erick bitterly smile.

    Leaving that aside, once everyone had their fill each took their leave to do their own things, and soon Aster found himself in front of the door of his room, the girls had gone in before, since there was someone that wanted to have word with him.

    The one that won the sort of today, was none other than that wild sister of his, Alice was gazing at Aster with "enthusiasm" wrote all over her face, since her date started early for her, as she will be getting some love tonight.

    Alice jumped into Aster''s embrace, while Aster extended his arms to carry her like a princess.

    "I tied with the ice princess first you know, but ultimately I won, you still owe me lots and lots of love, so I can''t wait for tomorrow~", said Alice as she ced her lips on Aster''s to get a kiss from her beloved brother.

    Aster inwardly chuckled as he firmly patted her ass a couple of times, "forcing" her to let go of him, while giggling.

    "Be good, and wait for tomorrow, tonight we''ll have some "fun" as family", said Aster as he opened the door and jumped onto the bed where the others were waiting for him, of course Kana wasn''t in the room, she was participating in Eris and Mylene''s sleepovers, as well as Cam, though she''ll be returning once their session ends.

    For the next hours sweet cries and giggles could be hears inside of the room, before everything returned to normal.

    Aster looked at the result of his "work", a few beautiesying down on the bed with happy satisfied smiles on their faces, Aster chuckled and just used Rigel''s mes to clean everything, before he put on shorts, to then call Kana through the mental connection, so she returned as it was time to sleep.

    Naturally the little girl gave Aster puppy eyes, she couldn''t participate in the night activities, but nothing prevented her from getting some head pats, not to mention Kana who talked with Espi was curious about her mother''s date.

    Aster patted Kana''s head and thenid down on the bed, the others were already sleeping, so Kana got to snuggle with Aster alone for a change, while she asked her beloved big brother about all the things he did with Sarina during their date.

    The more she heard about it the more the little girlughed, and before she noticed she actually fell asleep.

    Aster caressed her hair a couple of times as he closed his eyes, this night the little snake slept while coiling around Kana''s neck.

    Sarina who slightly opened her eyes and saw Kana pretty sleeping face as she snuggled with Aster, and a beautiful smile couldn''t help but flourish on her face.

    ''What a good way to end my date~'', she thought, at the end of the day, she is still the motherly Sarina, she wanted her daughter to have some fun too.

    The rest of the night was pretty much uneventful and after a nice night of sleep, the moon was reced by the sun at the sky, and Aster who was sleeping couldn''t help but feel Alice''s intense gaze on him, first thing in the morning.

 Chapter 579 Aliceâ€™s tail (part 1)

    Chapter 579 Alice¡¯s tail (part 1)

    Aster who was woken up by the intense gaze of Alice, slowly opened his eyes, just to see that Alice''s chest was everything he could see, in fact a secondter, Alice lowered her upper body so that her breasts were resting on Aster''s face.

    "Good morning sis, notining but why the rush?", he asked, while Aster put on shorts and a shirt to sleep, Alice and the others always slept in underwear at most, since they were all girls it''s not like there was anything, they would be ashamed off, they bath together all the time after all.

    Not to mention Alice is rather carefree when they are in their room, meaning she is most of the time half naked or leaves her underwear here and there without any care on the world, even Lilia is a bit less wild in that aspect, as a proof of the previous, Alice was only wearing panties right now.

    "I wanted me to be the first thing you saw when you woke up, but a certain someone didn''t budge", mumbled Alice making Aster chuckle.

    Kana was tightly hugging him in her sleep, so Alice''s n to monopolize Aster first thing in the morning was frustrated by the little girl.

    "What a shame we aren''t alone, I wanted to take an early morning snack before our date~", whispered Alice at Aster''s ears.

    Though Aster''s eyes were blocked by mostly pale skin color with a small amount of light pink, in the form of Alice''s nipples, with his spirit sensebined with his dragon eyes, he could see everything within a certain range, so he was able to see the lewd expression Alice had on her face right now.

    Not to mention her tail moved towards Kana and wrapped around her body to try and separate her from Aster, just for the little girl to hold on harder onto Aster, it was quite an amusing scene.

    Kana who was obviously just feigning to be sleep, giggled when she heard Aster saying.

    "Now, don''t fight too much with your sister Alice, I''ll y with youter, okay?".

    "Mm, I''ll listen to big brother~", said Kana as she enjoyed Aster patting her head a couple of times, she willingly let go of Aster not without kissing his right cheek to then stuck out her tongue at Alice as she changed to hug Sarina to continue sleeping, since it was quite early in the morning.

    Seeing Alice pouting, Aster softlyughed as he gently bit on her right nipple, getting a cute sound out of her.

    "Uhhh~", Alice let go of Aster for a second to then sit down on his stomach, her eyes had a predacious light shining in them, but she was poured a bucket of cold water when she heard Aster''s yful voice.

    "It''s your day so if that''s what you want, I''m more than happy to oblige, just remember that not always you get to go on a date alone", he said with a smirk.

    Alice pouted, Aster perfectly knew how to get to her and she knew he was teasing her on purpose, but still she couldn''t help but give him the reason, that being said she leaned down and pressed her lips against Aster''s to get her morning kiss.

    "I''ll wait for you in the bath~", she cutely said as she left the room while humming and swaying her hips seductively.

    Aster did enjoy the back view of Alice leaving the room, which she knew as she stole a gazed at Aster from the corner of her eyes while licking her lips.

    Aster chuckled, before going to "punish" that lewd sister of his, he first gave the others their morning kiss before stretching his body to then leave, since he didn''t want to leave Alice alone for too long, based on the bright red light that was shining on her eyes earlier, she was really excited for today''s date after all.

    Lately, Lilia and Alice haven''t been getting those periods of excitement like before, maybe because they have finally entered the infant stage, but that doesn''t mean they won''t get them anymore.

    They share the same problem as Aster, meaning that their lineage is too strong as they are the first ones of their kind and while they can also suppress it with sheer will, sometimes they prefer not do so, like when those episodes align with their "goals" for example, right now Alice''s dragon instincts were stimted by the fact that she wanted to have Aster all for herself.

    Kana who earlier slightly opened her eyes to see Alice leaving, not without mockingly gazing at her, couldn''t help but mumble.

    "I hope other dragon sisters aren''t as "naughty" as sister Alice¡­".

    Sarina and Aria who were woken up by having their morning kiss, couldn''t help but giggle at Kana''s words, not to mention Lilia who patted the little girl''s head a couple of times to then say.

    "What do you say, we can work together to prevent those "bad sisters" from approaching Aster in the future~".

    "Mm", Kana let out a low sound as she cutely yawned to then return to sleep, she got what she wanted which was Aster to y with herter, also Espi stayed with her so she had a friend to y with in the meantime.

    Naturally Aster could hear them even if he wasn''t in the bedroom anymore, as the bath is still inside his room, and he wasughing all the way.

    ''I guess, the next mission is also a chance for those two to get closer'', he thought referring to Kana and Alice since they both will be going as well as Sarina.

    Aster opened the door of the bathroom and was received by Alice who was already naked waiting for him under the shower, the sight of the little drops of water running down her pale smooth skin was a sight to behold, and thatrge tail which was covering her privates from behind, gave her a nice exotic charm.

    Aster smirked as he took off his clothes to then jump into the shower, he didn''t want Alice to get horny on the bed, because that would in nine out of ten cases, extend for at least an hour, but a quickie in the bathroom didn''t harm anyone.

    "I guess we both need a morning snack before breakfast", said Aster as he hugged Alice from behind, her tail which''s scales were all cuddly and flexible when it came to Aster, cutely wrapped around him, while Aster pressed his sister against the wall.

    "Mmm~".

    ¡­

    After giving some love to that wild sister of his, Aster gently cleaned her, including her tail, all this while Alice soaped her whole body to rub herself against Aster, as one would expect from Alice it was quite a lewd spectacle, but they didn''t take things too far and finished preparing a few minutester.

    For her date, Alice chose a different outfit than normal, she usually wears ck, red or abination of both, since that goes perfectly with her bright red eyes and brown hair, but this time she went and chose a white and blue outfit which consisted in a one-piece shoulder less short dress.

    Up until that point she looked really pretty and "innocent" but then she added her own touch by using pantyhose and a ck choker, which gave her a rebellious charm.

    Alice tightly hugged Aster''s right arm and then leaned her head against his shoulder, which made Aster smile.

    "So, what do you want to do first, I suggest we have a quick breakfast at Central City before anything else", he said.

    "Mm, I already had a nice "desert", but some delicious good is always weed~", teasingly said Alice as she giggled at Aster.

    Aster nodded and then they disappeared from the mansion, the scenery changed from Aster''s bathroom to the open area of the Central City.

    It was quite early as the sun which has only started to rise suggested, but even then, the streets of Center City weren''t empty, in fact many of the senior disciples returned from their missions or left this early, since that''s when there were less people at the mission hall.

    Needless to say, but Aster''s sudden appearance caught the attention of the girls who were walking here and there, Alice looked stunning, so the female disciples couldn''t help but steal a gaze at her.

    Naturally the male inner disciples who were working for the nearby locals, were tempted to look at Alice, but the moment they tried to do so, Alice''s murder aura made them look at the ground instead, not to mention that after being momentarily mesmerized by Alice, they realized that the one to whom she was holding onto, was none other than the psycho that just killed a Holy Son not too long ago.

    "If he killed someone with the backing of a Supreme elder, what will he do to me", it''s what those guys thought.

    Aster saw the male disciples be too intimidated to gaze at Alice and he smirked.

    ''Like mother like daughter'', he thought, Alice on the other fiercely gazed at the girls who showed interest on Aster, this was her date and her beloved brother was exclusively hers for the rest of the day, making them all only greet Aster from afar.

    Among the youngest generation of the sect, only those in the top ten like Nerissa or Iris, had a chance to go head on against Alice and the others, so it was normal for those girls to get the message and not approach Aster.

    "Don''t take it too far sis, they always keep it respectful", said Aster which made Alice pout.

    "But today I want you all for me, can''t I?", cutely said Alice as she gave her brother puppy eyes.

    Aster was taken by surprise, that rebellious wild sister of his was acting all girly and spoiled, knowing that Aster had a thing for contrariety, which exined why she chose to wear clothes that would normally be seen on Aria, but with her persona touch.

    "You subus of a sister¡­", mumbled Aster which earned him a few giggles from Alice, she cut the act and then held onto Aster''s right arm as they walked through the streets of the city, under the slightly envious eyes of those girls that saw how close she was with the male idol of the sect.

    As for the few guys who were working early in the morning, only after Alice was out of their field of sight, they dared to raise their heads, still confused as to why they couldn''t even look in the same direction as Alice.

    Every male disciple knows the "parade" of beauties that always surround the Lord of the Twin Sword valley, not only because they among the prettiest girls in the sect, but because they are the ones they don''t dare to covet, at least not on the surface.

    But that doesn''t mean they don''t steal some nces here and there, as long as they don''t try to cross the line, Aster doesn''t pay those losers any attention, if the girls feel offended by it, they are more than strong enough to defend themselves against any of the disciples of the sect, alternatively if they see it fit, they can ask Aster to stand up for them, and he''ll beat the crap out of those poor bastards, but they simply ignore others.

    They were beauties before meeting Aster after all, so it''s not like they aren''t used to draw attention, specially since they all have some background.

    "Since when did you learn mom''s trick?", asked Aster as they arrived at one of the restaurants where the disciples often met with their friends.

    "Since I obtained my tail, mom said that my "charm" will naturally increase and I don''t want anyone besides my beloved brother to look at me lustfully~".

    Aster couldn''t help but nod in approbation, despite her usualzy self, when Alice proposed to do something, she never let anything get in her way, she even became Aster''s lover despite their original rtionship after all.

    The restaurant where they arrived wasn''t too full, there were some girls who greeted Aster from afar, just to be red at by Alice as they went to the second floor which waspletely empty, as it was reserved for those in the top one hundred of the Heavenly Ranks.

    Aster ordered a sumptuous breakfast for that glutton sister of his, who was sitting next to him, clinging to his arm.

    "You know, I was really happy when you called us your lovers in front of all those¡­ girls", mumbled Alice as she looked upwards at Aster''s face.

    Aster gently raised Alice''s face by her chin with his hand, to then say.

    "What, you want me to brag to everyone I see, that you are mine, I wouldn''t mind".

    Alice giggled as she pecked Aster to then rest her face against Aster''s chest.

    ''That being said, there is a group of people to whim, I''ll have to announce it so that they don''t get any "funny" ideas'', thought Aster as a sharp cold light shed through his eyes, before he put that matter at the back of his head.

    As always, Alice cleaned quite a few tes of food, she naturally asked Aster to personally feed her quite a bit, which he did with pleasure, getting all of Aster''s attention was something Alice loved after all.

    "Sometimes I miss those times where I could just jump at you all the time, you know?", mumbled Alice as she epted a bite of a crepe which Aster offered her.

    "I seem to remember a certain someone passed out after finishing quite hard yesterday night, not to mention all those cute sounds I heard earlier in the bathroom, though", yfully said Aster to then add.

    "We didn''t act like siblings that much even back then, so why don''t you try to get along better with Kana, both of you are little gluttons and both of you are part of my family, there is no need for any other reason".

    Alice chuckled as she said.

    "Well, I managed to get along with the ice princess so I guess everything is possible, however I expect a nice "reward" from my loverter~".

    Aster inwardly shook his head, it''s not like Alice disliked Kana, but more like they don''t have a lot inmon, so they don''t really interact with each other, not to mention Alice isn''t too interested in too many things, she essentially likes to spend her time training,zing around on the bed or being with Aster.

    While Kana on the other hand, is a really lively and energetic girl who spends most of the day outside ying with Espi, training with Esmeralda, tending to her garden, listening to Mylene, Eris or Mira''s, or chatting with Viviantely, she is friendly with all the girls.

    Alice only approached Vivian since Aster asked her to, the only one with whom she is really close is Aria, but Tiana and Nerissa as well as Vivian had started to hang around with her too, so it''s just a matter of time before she gets new "sisters".

    ''I wonder if female dragonkin are reserved if it''s something exclusive to those two'', thought Aster referring to Lilia and Alice, that mother of his was the same, previous to the friendship/rivalry she developed with Sarina as well as the good chemistry she discovered between Felicia and herself, Lilia didn''t really spend time with anyone besides Aster and Alice.

    So, seeing her chatting with the other mothers yesterday, was quite amusing for Aster.

    "Mm, now I want you to take me to a with a strong structure, I''ll show you the new thing in which I have been working, so that you give me that gift~", yfully said Alice.

    Aster cleared his throat in response.

    "Ahem, you could have told me before to look up for a with that description, luckily I did find some that could work for that, when I was nning our date", he said as he snapped his fingers.

    Aster left the payment for the food on the table and then the array that came out of the ring, lit up as they disappeared from the restaurant.

 Chapter 580 Aliceâ€™s tail (part 2)

    Chapter 580 Alice¡¯s tail (part 2)

    The next thing Alice saw was that she and Aster were floating in a dimensional tunnel, the fact that they didn''t just appear at their destination in a matter of seconds, told her that they weren''t moving within the Battle, nor the mains of the other three peaks.

    She was really curious about where Aster was taking her, but she didn''t want to ruin the surprise, so Alice limited to jump into Aster''s embrace and wait for the travel to finish.

    Aster felt the cuddly sensation of her tail wrapping around his body and he softly smiled as he caressed Alice''s hair, out of all the girls this wild sister of his is probably the most touchy, besides Lilia of course.

    In fact, he is sure that if she could, she''ll be stuck to him all the time, that''s how much Alice loves him to the point of obsession, not like he minded, since the pair of dragon mother and sister were his first loves, so he does indeed have a soft spot for them.

    "Now that I think about it, we haven''t done it within a dimensional tunnel before, have we~", seductively said Alice as she gazed at Aster, who bitterly smiled.

    Alice is not only wild enough to jump at him in any ce, as long as there are no outsiders observing, but also do it without caring if the other girls are looking.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that she knew Aster wouldn''t budge, she would be jumping on him at any part of the mansion.

    Of course, Aster isn''t exactly a conservative person, he has done it with them in the outside before, like that time on the forest of the valley, or when they went to that half volcanic, half frozen area, but those were controlled situations where he was sure no one could spy or identally bump into them.

    And that wasn''t the case in the dimensional tunnel, as there is a chance that they end up leaving before predicted and who knows if there will be others, where they will appear, or not, which is why he poked Alice''s forehead to then "scold" her.

    "Don''t be a "glutton" you just ate early in the morning so be good and wait until night", he said.

    Alice pouted but then she cunningly smiled as she used her tail to bring Aster even closer to her, so that her plump butt will hardly press against him not to mention she even grinded it in a lewd way.

    "Oh well, I guess I''ll have to make do with a small "snack" for the time being~", she cutely said as she leaned backwards against Aster''s chest.

    Aster chuckled but he didn''t stop her, in fact he just wrapped his arms around her thin waist and gently caressed her tail, which made Alice''s body twitch a couple of times.

    Her tail tightened its grip around Aster''s body as if to express its happiness, due to what it was being done to it.

    "Heh, so you have a cute side to you unlike my crude wild sister", jokingly said Aster as he rubbed Alice''s tail a couple of times.

    "Hey¡­ who is c-crude", mumbled Alice with a stuttering voice which only made Aster smirk, both Lilia''s wings as well as Alice''s tail are really sensitive to his touch, in fact the same applied to Sarina''s wings.

    ording to Lilia, in the Drage family having one''s wings be harmless with someone, means that you have absolute trust in that person, it''s something usually seen between couples.

    But normally it''s not to the point to what she, Alice and Sarina are experiencing with Aster, which might be exined by the fact that they are Star Maidens, meaning they will be aspatible with Aster as it is possible at their level, as a proof of it, the abilities of their stars can''t harm Aster and Aster''s annihtion doesn''t harm them either.

    "Uhhh~", with Alice letting outfortable sounds, while her tail was caressed by Aster, the travel soon reached its end, and she had to unwillingly let go of Aster, just to brightly smile as she heard Aster whispering at her.

    "I''ll y with itter, who knows it might grow "stronger" like these did", he said as he poked at Alice''s right breast, making her giggle.

    Leaving the flirting aside for a moment, Alice returned to hold onto Aster''s right arm as the exited the dimensional tunnel, the scenery changed form the fresh and lowly illuminated tunnel to a brighter and hotter environment.

    Alice observed her surroundings, they had appeared on a with four nearby hot stars, creating an environment with a really high temperature, it was to the point that anyone below the Sea of Knowledge realm wasn''t supposed toe here and yet neither Alice nor Aster showed any sign of being ufortable at all.

    "Mm, this will work, did you perhaps brought me here so that I would have to wear lighten clothes~", she teasingly said as she slightly raised the skirt of her dress.

    Aster chuckled in response, this was among the ones with the highest structural strength among the low Ster grades that the Battle peak possessed, due to the high temperatures to which it has been submitted to for who knows how many years, the ground had been melted and fused quite a few times until it became strong enough for it not to melt under the light of those suns.

    In the past the Silicon Forest would have been like that, but with the formation malfunctioning, the yin spirit beasts made it be brittle.

    "Well, only a really small number of disciplese here and as for elders, they don''t have anything to gain, since the spirit energy and challenges in this, are only a threat for those at the Genesis Manifestation or below, so we''ll mostly have it for ourselves", said Aster.

    Technically this was under the management of the Red Sword faction, he got to know about it from Iris, since she came here to train quite often as its perfect for fire attributed cultivators, and those who wish to increase their stamina, training under the scorching heat was a really harsh yet effective way to develop one''s physical body after all.

    ''Despite the high temperature, those suns don''t radiate yang like the stars I obtained from those idiots'', thought Aster only to hear Rya softlyughing from within the mind space.

    ''If obtaining yang or yin stars was easy, they would have repaired that array before''.

    ''Hehehe, as expected of my darling, he stole a real treasure for our sake~'', naturally Lilia who had entered the mind space, to sneak a peek at her beloved son, also participated in the conversation.

    Aster could feel Alice''s sharp gaze on him, she could somewhat tell when Lilia was interacting with him, which is something that other Star Maidens couldn''t do, probably because their dragon lineages are tightly connected.

    "Ahem, so whates next?", asked Aster as he cleared his throat, he brought Alice here as she asked, but he had no idea about what she wanted to show him, which is saying a lot.

    Normally, when Alice achieves something, she will tell it to Aster right away to then ask for a "reward" from him, which is one of the interactions Aster enjoys with the girls the most, spoiling them after they put effort on something is the best.

    But this time, she actually kept her mouth shut, keeping it for their next date, of course if Aster inspected her with his dragon eyes as well as his soul energy enhanced spirit sense, he would have discovered what changed about Alicepared to when he left, but he never did that without letting the girls know first, the entirety of them belong to him yes, but that doesn''t mean he won''t give them privacy, they are his precious life partners not objects after all.

    That being said, there were some things that he couldn''t help but notice whether he wanted it or not, for example the fact that Alice has advanced in the body path, is something he noticed since they had physical contact for the first time when he returned from his mission.

    Which she "revealed" the next second, as she showed her middle stage Ster Constetion realm in the body path to Aster, who of course acted surprised, well, it wasn''t just an act, he was indeed surprised but not because of her advance.

    Even if normally, advancing in one''s secondary path is harder than doing it in the main one, the girls were really highly talented, so their advancese way faster than what other people can even hope.

    As a proof of it, the ones who belong to the youngest generation among the members of his family, like Alice, Aria or Tiana are all dual path cultivators whose secondary paths had long ago surpassed the mortal realms, despite their young ages, the only exception is Kana but there is a reason for that.

    Even in the Myriad upation sect, which has standards that are on par with the ones, that can be found in the top sects of the strongest high ranked Ster Systems, due to the background from which their founderse from, only a handful of disciples can be mentioned in the same sentence as them, Nerissa and Iris being two of them.

    And even then, they are a few years older than those three, not that many but in the youngest generation even one year holds a big meaning, at least for the public opinion, for the really informed or carefree people like Aster, that didn''t really matter much.

    Advancing faster early doesn''t mean a cultivator will shine in the future, many of those "geniuses" get stuck in the Transcending realms to never reach the Heavenly realm, for the most elite forces and families, battle prowess holds more weight than a high realm.

    But that''s not what surprised Aster, but the fact that now that she was openly showing off her body path cultivation, she gave off a simr feeling¡­ the feeling of someone who cultivates in the soul path.

    Now imagine Aster''s surprise, when he saw small wisps of soul energying out from Alice''s body, more specifically from her tail, what''s more that soul energy was one he knew the best, as it was his own!

    Before Aster could use his dragon eyes to see what was happening, Alice giggled at Aster''s surprised expression as she jumped into her beloved brother''s arms.

    "Nice trick right, Mylene was also surprised, when I showed it to her, she thought it was my Dragon Aura''s property, but that''s not the case", she said as her right hand covered in a dark mist before she casually grabbed one of the wisps of golden soul energy which wasing out of her tail to then crush it.

    "The property of my Dragon Aura is "Soul Crushing", meaning that I can use my physical body as a mean to resist attacks from the soul path, just like how I dispersed the charm technique you used on me back then~", she cutely said as she gazed at Aster, before adding.

    "However, that doesn''t mean I posses soul energy much less using it to imitate a soul cultivator, that is my lineage ability whiches from "special" scales on my tail", she moved her tail to put it a few millimeters away from Aster''s eyes, allowing him to see the moment where the sharp ck scales in the middle of her tail separated, to reveal a pretty red scale right in the middle.

    The wisps of soul energy, wereing from that scale, also Aster confirmed that it was indeed his soul energy.

    "The ability of my tail is to "seal" one attack in that special scale, regardless of the path to which it belongs, which I can release at willter on, apparently, I unconsciously sealed a part of that charm you used on me back then, unfortunately most of it was lost during the process, so I only have the remaining bits of your soul energy to show~", she said.

    Aster was in awe at Alice''s lineage ability, he expected her Dragon Aura to be rted to the soul path, as he saw her using it instinctively when he helped her awaken it, but the ability of her tail was amazing, even if it was temporary, she would be able to use an attack of the soul path!

    ''ording to mom, the most talented members of the Drage family obtain wings either at the peak of the Transcending realm, or once they reach the Heavenly Realm but they all develop the same ability which is using them for energy maniption which allows them to further enhance their control over their Destruction attribute'', thought Aster.

    Not only Aster, but the current situation of the three of them is something that has never happened before in the Drage family, they obtained a dragon trait in the infant stage, and not only that, but their dragon traits don''t go along with what the Might of the Dragon King manual, which has been used for countless generations by them, states.

    The one that was closest to what the manual said was Lilia, since she obtained wings, but that was the only simrity, she has two pairs of wings instead of one, not to mention their shape and properties were different than the ones she has seen the Heavenly Realm members of the Drage, manifest, though she hadn''t realized what her lineage ability obtained through her dragon trait is, she is sure it isn''t energy maniption.

    How do you ask, she used to be a Heavenly realm cultivator, meaning that she had wings back then, not only that, but she obtained them way before any member of the Drage ever before, she was only a Genesis Manifestation when they appeared, but that is something she has only told to Aster, Alice and her two sworn sisters, in other words, Aster''s godmothers.

    Also, they disappeared when her cultivation regressed, and the ones she obtained this time, arepletely different than the previous ones, not only she feels way morefortable with them, but that cute ck scale on her upper back which acts as the base of her current wings, wasn''t there back then either, so it''s only natural to think the ability she''ll obtain will be different.

    Aster returned to reality and fully focused on Alice again, not because his theorizing about his mother and sister''s dragon lineage had ended, but because of what she said next.

    "And now, let me show you the biggest change~", following her words, Alice''s body was covered by the golden armor of the paragon body, but there was a difference, the armor which previously only covered, her legs, arms and lower and upper body, was now¡­ covering her tail in a detailed armor with a trident-like end which decorated the tip of her tail, it looked really threatening yet Aster found it pretty.

    "Mom became physically stronger by getting your "love" and it seems like the same applies to me, I only learned how to re-shape the armor when I felt your soul energy dwelling inside that scale~", she said as she kissed Aster who could only inwardly chuckle in response to that.

    ''This possessive sister of mine'', he thought, that didn''t prevent him from enjoying Alice''s soft lips though.

    "Mm~", after Alice kissed Aster to the content of her heart, she actually pushed him away, to then lick her lips as her pressure exploded out of her.

    "Also, for some reason I can''t contain my desire to fight with you, though what I want after that is the usual~", she cutely said.

    Aster bitterly smiled remembering how Lilia who left her instincts take over, created their "love nest" at the mind space by destroying everything until she created a volcanic area, not to mention she expected Aster to do the same before they made love.

    Not to mention that when Alice gave in to her instincts, she bit his shoulder in a yful way, and growled at him when he did something she didn''t like, like trying to stop their lovemaking.

    exin why she is obviously experiencing a period of excitement as Apparently, Alice was experiencing a simr situation, in other words this was some kind of mating ritual for dragons, which would exin why she is obviously experiencing a period of excitement as the bright red light shining in her eyes right now, would suggest.

    ''Well, she did reach a higher stage in what her dragon bloodline regards, so I guess this is something I should have expected'', thought Aster as he saw the eager expression on Alice''s face.

    She really wanted to fight with Aster for a change, unlike of the normal sparring they usually do during their training sessions, that being said there wasn''t even an ounce of animositying from her.

    Instead of that, Aster could only feel excitementing from her, which would exin why she asked him to take her to a with a strong structure, she was going to go wild.

    Aster chuckled, his body was suddenly dded by the golden armor, which only made Alice''s wild smile widen in response, she wasn''t using spirit energy, so Aster wasn''t either, this was going to be a purely physical confrontation.

    "Okay, let''s warm up a bit~", she said as her image shed, the next Aster knew was that Alice''s fist was descending from above, to which he smiled as he responded in kind.

    "Boooom!!", a thunder-like sound was produced the moment their fists collided, followed by the ground in a one-hundred-meter radio cracking and arge shockwave raising a curtain of dust.

    Aster and Alice emerged from the curtain of dust and then shed on the air once again, this time the impact resulted in a wild current of wind exploding all over the area, the friction caused by their golden armors shing against each other, actually produced a ze which was visible even from afar.

    Normally, sparks will fly when their armors shed since they were equally durable, but the high temperature and the abundance of fire spirit energy, made the sh even shier as waves of fire were produced with each impact.

    "Hahaha, more please~", Alice''s joyfulugh and some words that could be misinterpreted quite easily could be heard a momentter, when she kicked Aster with her right leg, just for Aster to answer with his own kick.

    ''I''m starting to understand why everyone knows dragons as violent andscivious'', thought Aster as he kept exchanging punches and kicks with Alice.

 Chapter 581 Aliceâ€™s tail (part 3)

    Chapter 581 Alice¡¯s tail (part 3)

    "Booom!", a loud explosion echoed through the vast scalding sky of Breren, the where Aster had taken Alice, since there she could go as wild as she liked, without any real consequence.

    Or that was supposed to be the case, until the fight started, what do you think will happen when two forces of extreme opposites but equal strength sh, the answer is quite easy they will cancel yes, but that doesn''t mean that the surroundings won''t be affected through the process.

    As a proof of it, Aster''s Paragon body which focuses on defense, against Alice''s paragon body which focuses on offense, have not received any damage after they have been shing for around twenty minutes.

    But the nearby area has be a disaster zone, with fire filling the sky, huge irregr craters on the ground, strong fiery gusts of wind whistling everywhere and even magma seeping out of the cracks on the ground.

    ''Luckily this was inhabited when it was found, so the only people thate here are from the sect, even the city stablished by the Red Sword faction is just a small settlement'', thought Aster as he dodged Alice''s punch, just to see that she actually produced a wind current from her fist, which impacted on the ground a secondter.

    "You were never too attached to the sword, though mom made you train andprehend the first level of intent, right sis?", asked Aster as he stopped Alice''s right leg from kicking his waist by raising his own leg to take the hit.

    "ng!", the sound of metals colliding as well as sparks and zes exploded due to the impact, the wild smile on Alice''s face widened, she was really enjoying this, though she hadn''t gone out of control, it was a strange state between what would be her usual self and being overtaken by her dragon instincts.

    Alice graciously flew back to take a bit of distance from Aster, her tail was waving as a proof of how much fun she was having, she stretched her sexy body to then say.

    "Well, it''s not like I don''t appreciate the sword as a weapon, mom did her best to prepare me for what she thought was going to happen when we grew due to the Drage family¡­ but then you changed everything~", she yfully said.

    Alice''s training started ever since she hadplete use of reason and could walk, talk and wield a sword without any problem, which was when she was around two years old, it might sound like she was too young, but again they aren''t exactly humans, but dragonkin.

    And during their childhood, their bodies would develop at a faster ratio than that of humans, well, not all of them, only those with a rtively high blood concentration, so that trait is seen as a proof of one''s lineage, and in fact it is rted to dragon''s nature, most dragon races are warlike so they can''t be defenseless for too long if they want to survive, quite an interesting evolutionary trait.

    With Aster, Lilia waited until he was five before starting his training, in part because she believed that his body needed more time to fully stabilize, though Aster never showed any weakness, he not onlycked both the ck hair and red eyes, but his growth was like that of a normal human at first.

    That being said, Aster changed after he went through his awakening ceremony, he did not obtain the traits of the Drage, but after that period of meditation in which he formed his soul idol, he grew taller and started looking older than his age.

    And after that he became an exception even among the Drage, since not too long after his tenth birthday, his body changed to that of someone in his seventeen, and nothing changed for him until not too long ago when he obtained his dragon eyes, which made him grow a couple of centimeters taller, not to mention that his gold blood increased and the brightness of the red one did so too.

    Alice on the other hand did follow the regr pattern at the beginning, which meant she appeared to be around three years older than her current age, ording to Lilia that trait will stop once she reached her eighteenth birthday, but she experienced the same as Aster, and her appearance hadn''t changed at all after she turned thirteen, in other words, the same year when Aster grew.

    Which is why Alice says that she grew to fit his likings, as a joke since their growth seems to be linked, just like their lineages are, as a proof of it, though she won''t be "bigger" like Lilia when she manifested her tail, she did grow taller after obtaining it.

    Aster chuckled at Alice''s words, he was conscious ever since he came to this world, so he does remember seeing the three-year-old Alice being trained by Lilia, and he does remember that sister of hisining with him whenever their mother wasn''t looking.

    Back then Lilia''s spirit sense was too weak to even cover the Wolfstein castle, so she actually didn''t know of their little interactions, it was only during the period of meditation Aster took, where she recovered to a rtively good level, which is why she allowed him to venture outside, though she did lie about her range, as she was able to cover the whole at that point.

    That''s why Alice said that everything changed thanks to Aster, it did, not only figuratively since Lilia became much warmer, but also literally, how could those two not notice the changes they underwent and the fact that they started after Aster''s awakening ceremony.

    "Yeah, thanks to you, the "wall" that was pressing down on mom and me became nothing but a pebble on the way, you gave us the freedom to do whatever we wanted~", cutely said Alice.

    "It took me quite a bit to realize it but¡­ I won''t chase after mom again, I''ll catch up to her following my own path", mumbled Alice, which made Aster smile.

    Having a role model isn''t a bad thing, as long as it is used only toy down the basics, whates next shouldn''t be copied from others, otherwise one bes a degraded imitation.

    Of course, that was never Lilia''s intention, mother and daughter had many simrities and yet they were also quite different from each other, Lilia is elegant and bewitching normally, then she bes terrifying when she needs to which usually is rted to Aster, she incarnates the violence of the dragons quite well.

    Alice on the other hand is aggressive and rebellious on a daily basis, then when ites to Aster, she bes tamer and lovely, so for hersciviousness it is, of course it''s not only because of her dragon lineage, she likes to be dominated by Aster and only by him.

    That doesn''t mean they can''t be the other, in fact they both are pretty muchscivious and violent, so it''s not easy to notice the difference, but Aster knows them better than anyone, so he can tell.

    "I guess I finally realized why the manifestation of my star turned out to be an armor, don''t people say that the best defense is a good offense~", she said, her armor shone in a dazzling golden light which Aster easily recognized.

    "That is¡­", Aster''s sentence had to be stopped, as he saw Alice''s armor changing once again, small red scale-like pieces appeared all over it giving it a sharp and threatening appearance.

    It was slightly simr to what happened when Aster changed the focus of the golden armor when it was in its giant state, by adding annihtion to it, but in Aster''s case he lost the capacity to defend in exchange, unless he used annihtion to erase the iing attacks of course.

    But for Alice, she never had the capacity to protect others, the armor protected her but she couldn''t efficiently use the golden light to extend the protection to others like Aster did, at most she could cover one or two people while Aster could basically use the same extension as he could expand the armor, since for him the armor was originally big, before he learnedpression which was Alice''s natural state.

    "You know, when I said that I grew thanks to your love I wasn''t joking, this idea came to me after I became aware of your soul energy which was sealed in my tail, I wondered why swords aren''t my thing, and the answer I came up to, is that¡­ they aren''t destructive enough to my liking~".

    Aster''s eyes widened a bit as he saw the golden light radiated by Alice''s armor, return to her body, the red sharp scales where then covered by curve short des which were created with her first used his own punch to intercept hers, but the result was different this time.

    level sword intent, in other words she distributed her ghost sword in many des that were part of her armor.

    Alice''s image shed the next second, which made Aster abruptly turn around just to see Alice''s fist approaching him, he once again used his own punch to intercept hers, but the result was different this time.

    "Booom!", the result was that a shockwave was produced by the impact, the usual, but the problem is that this time Aster was forced backwards, until he basically crashed against the ground.

    Aster whose body had sank into the hard rock ground, looked upwards and contemted what Alice just did, he wasn''t wounded at all, but she still managed to overpower him and make him fly downwards.

    Alice let her body fall from the sky,nding on top of Aster, she was now sitting on his stomach with an amused expression on her pretty face.

    "Why did you add your sword intent to not use it?", he asked at Alice who giggled in response.

    "I prefer how the armor looks when I do it, besides I need to save something to impress you in the next mission, otherwise Sarina will monopolize you~".

    Aster inwardly sighed, at the end of the day no matter how much she changes, that wild sister of his will always be the Alice he knows and loves.

    "To think the golden light of your armor changed from protection to attack, I blocked the impact but the strength still sent me flying, I can sh head on against a Genesis Manifestation with the armor without being moved at all, you know", said Aster.

    That''s right, Alice''s armor has changed the property of the light it can radiate, from being a protective mean to be an attacking mean, it was that same light what made Aster be blown away by the impact.

    Naturally, that light has a limit of usage and it consumes stamina as it is an extension ability of the Paragon body, which is a body constitution, but the result is amazing, and that''s not the end of it.

    ''I obtained things in a different order, the invincibility, light protection,pression, the armor boosting effects andstly expansion, if I look at it, they are all rted to defense one way or another, while Alice followed an order that fitted offensive the best, then what will happen when she obtains the offensive version of¡­ invincibility'', thought Aster.

    The Paragon body allowed him to block attacks regardless of realm for ten seconds, back then Alessia managed to pressure him through the invincibility, but that was before the golden body became the Paragon body, now Aster could estimate that Alessia''s attack that time, was on par with a Heavenly realm, because he has experienced an attack of simr strength from Lilia, the difference is that the invincibility this time fully protected him.

    In fact, he hadn''t found the limit of damage that can be nullified, on the other hand Lilia hasn''t gone all out against him, not only because she hasn''t fully recovered but because she is afraid of actually hurting Aster, though he is thinking on a solution for that.

    Anyway, what will happen for Alice, will she be able to wound enemies ignoring everything else¡­ it''s something worth looking up for, because even annihtion is reduced by erasing matter or spirit energy until it disappears.

    "Well, I needed to obtain a good offense of I wanted to be the one that betterplements you~", she yfully said as she leaned down to kiss Aster just to pout when her lips were separated from Aster''s by a thinyer of golden light, not allowing her to get a taste of her beloved brother.

    "Hey that''s not fair!", she eximed.

    Her tail angrily waved before it was smashed against the ground, making a huge crater appear while countless pieces of debris were sent flying all over the ce, followed by the crater filling withva.

    Aster chuckled at Alice''s childishin, there was no ground below them anymore, he was floating on top of the moltenva, but showed no problem with that, as he raised his arm to caress Alice''s pretty face by rubbing her cheek with his thumb.

    "Mm~", Alice enjoyed Aster''s caresses but unfortunately it didn''tst long before Aster said.

    "Okay, enough reward for now, you can keep whatever intent you might be working on a secret, but I want to see how much strength can my Alice you produce with her armored tail", jokingly said Aster as he flew out of theva with Alice who wrapped her tail around him, following.

    "Grrrrr~", Alice softly growled at Aster, trying to imitate her dragon instincts self, in a try to trick Aster so he would "suppress" her, but Aster only smirked in response.

    "Dragon eyes, remember, maybe it would have worked before though, you certainly gained more control over your dragon lineage", he said.

    "Humph, fine¡­ but you better give me lots and lots of love after that", mumbled Alice after she realized her n was seen through.

    Aster softlyughed as he took some distance from Alice, this was going to be thest sh, not only because Alice "needs" have to be taken care off, but because they had actually caused quite a bit of destruction.

    And while Aster didn''t really care about the Red Sword faction causing a fuss over it, this was used by Iris for training, so he didn''t want to cause permanent damage to it either.

    "My tail hits different now so don''t take it lightly, mom will kill me if I were to harm my little brother~", yfully said Alice as her body exploded in golden light which was then injected into the armor that covered her tail.

    Aster grinned, he followed Alice''s example and released the protective golden light of his armor, preparing to take the attack head on, technically the Star Maidens couldn''t harm Aster, nor he could harm them, but it was a flexible rule.

    If both parties allowed it, they could harm the other, but never kill each other, it was made like that for these kinds of scenarios, after all a fight without any emotion won''t be beneficial for a cultivator and it''s not like they would fatally wound each other, at most some scratches and cuts will be the result.

    However, the pain caused will be there, though nothing has happened in the spars, this was different, they were really going tounch a serious attack against the other, limiting to use only their physical bodies.

    The next second Alice shed, just her movement caused an explosion as a proof of the momentum she carried for her next attack, she reappeared above Aster, her body rolled on the air as she descended as if she was going to use an axe kick, but her legs weren''t involved, instead her tail shed down shing against Aster''s chest, which was the most protected area.

    "Booooom!", the ground below of them exploded just by the shockwave, but that wasn''t all, the golden light released by Alice''s tail, made a clean cut that dived into the ground for who knows how many meters, before magma flooded the newly created crater.

    That being said, the magma couldn''t erupt out of the crater, because of the pressure caused by the sh of those two, sparkles flew all over the ce and even electricity crackled at the ce where Alice''s tail and Aster''s armor were colliding.

    Aster could feel his body being slightly pushed downwards as the sh continued, the magma which was trying toe up to the surface was actually forced to return due to the impact, it was as if a pair of giants were shing.

    This continued until the light emitted by both of their armors diminished, which was around two minutes after the sh started, they both de-activated their armors in unison and Aster who had a perverted smile grabbed Alice by her tail to drag her into his embrace.

    "Uhhh~", Alice seemed to have lost all her strength as she entered her beloved brother''s embrace while giving him puppy eyes.

    "Well, it seems that even if you managed to pushed me backwards, the real winner is me", jokingly said Aster as he pressed his lips against Alice''s.

    ''I can never really go "against" you after all~'', thought Alice as she wrapped both her legs and tail around Aster, who allowed their bodies to fall into theva.

    Their figures were engulfed by the bright molten rock leaving no traces of them behind, which was for the good as theirst sh caught the attention of the few people who were not exactly near, but they felt the rumble caused by their fight.

    But by the time they arrived they could only see the destruction and the river ofva, they tried to use their spirit sense but due to theva they couldn''t bypass even the first two hundred meters, so they ultimately left, they didn''t feel any increase in the nearby spirit energy so it''s not like a treasure had appeared or anything, it was probably something caused by a tremor.

    Unaware to them, there was a pair of dragon siblings lewdly entangling at the depths of the river ofva, causing the constant waves that seemed to be produced by the boiling molten rock.

 Chapter 582 Aliceâ€™s tail (part 4)

    Chapter 582 Alice¡¯s tail (part 4)

    The previous ruckus caused by Aster and Alice shing, drew quite a bit of attention, as a proof of it, disciples from many factions came to look for any opportunity or fortunate encounter, but besides a volcanic disaster zone, they found nothing else.

    Also, theyva which had erupted from the ground, was quite active waving and bursting here and there through the area, so they didn''t stay for too long before leaving.

    About two kilometers deep into the magmayer of Breren, there were a couple of naked figures leisurely floating through the molten rock, there was an almost unnoticeableyer of golden light surrounding them.

    "Mm~", Alice who had a happy satisfied expression, cutely rubbed her face against Aster''s chest, she was resting on top of Aster''s body with her tail coiled around her beloved brother''s right leg.

    Aster who was caressing her silky, smoothly moved his hand downwards to gently rub her back before he pinched on the base of her tail a couple of times.

    "Wuuh~", as expected, her cuddly scales were a pleasure for Aster''s touch, not to mention, Alice let out a fewfortable sounds over it being touched by Aster.

    "You know, for something that practically blew away the equivalent of a small town with a single wave of it, this little thing is quite lovely", mumbled Aster as he scratched some of the scales on Alice''s tail.

    Her reaction was quite cute too, the tip of her tail wagged, while the rest of it tightened its grip around Aster''s body.

    "Pah!", Aster smiled and then he casually pped Alice''s butt with his right hand, producing a loud meat pping sound, followed by a shameless moaning directly from Alice.

    "Hyaaa~", luckily, the sound was contained by the nearby tons of molten rock, so it couldn''t reach the surface, that being said, Aster got to enjoy of Alice cutely clinging and purring in his embrace.

    "Now that I think about it, howe your tail doesn''t rip off your clothes when you manifest it, in Sarina''s case, her wings can be both ethereal or solid, so she just makes them intangible at the base, but the same doesn''t apply for you nor mom?", asked Aster.

    He hadn''t specifically inspected Alice nor Lilia''s clothes, but he did know that even if their dragon traits could be soft and cuddly with him, their scales were beyond durable and sharp and yet, they manifested them without losing their clothes when they did.

    Alice giggled as she took out a piece of ck silk, which she put up close to Aster, who couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow, that piece of ck silk were the panties she was wearing earlier, but now they were being practically being rubbed against his face, not like he wasn''t enjoying it, but he knew that sister of his was teasing him on purpose.

    "Ahem, so you and mom are using double sided clothes with arrays on them", he said as he touched the ck panties, just to see a piece of the upper part flexibly stretching.

    The base of Alice''s tail was right above her ass, so it wasn''t really covered by her underwear, but by the skirt of her dresses, the lower part of her blouses etc. but the scales on the under part of the wail would still thorn part of her underwear if it wasn''t for the fact that they adapted to the change.

    "Luckily, mom had some of her clothes from when she was my age, the array was just moved from the upper back to the lower back and that was it, so that I''m not exposed when I use my tail, the only one who can lust at my ass is you after all~", she cutely said as she yfully bit Aster''s shoulder.

    Curiously enough, her canines were now sharp enough to actually bypass Aster''s physical defense, the same applied to her nails, it was probably rted to the fact that her Paragon body has be fully offensive.

    And as a result, during their lovemaking, Aster''s shoulders got quite a few teeth marks, and his back was also scratched many times, of course they didn''t bleed, nor Aster showed any pain from then, also the marks disappeared a few secondster due to his overwhelming vitality, but it was a proof of how much has Alice''s lineage progressed.

    Aster chuckled, as he took something out of the mind space, it was arge ck jewelry box, which of course made Alice''s eyes glow, she knew Aster had prepared a gift for her and she was eager to see it.

    It was cute to see Alice being excited for the content of the box, so Aster softlyughed, the moment he offered it to her, the thing practically blinked out of his hands and the next second Alice had it.

    She opened it and a bright smile couldn''t help but appear on her pretty face, before she lewdly gazed at Aster.

    "I don''t mind if you want to put a leash to me, but wearing it in public will be a bit too much~", she yfully said.

    What was inside of therge box was a round metal cor, which indeed looked like a choker, but while the idea did sh through Aster''s mind a couple of times, it wasn''t meant for her neck.

    "It''s a ring for your tail, you pervert of a sister", jokingly said Aster as he patted her ass a couple of times, making Alice giggle.

    Her tail suddenly let go of Aster''s leg and then she turned her body around, so that she was now mounting him with her ass pointed towards him.

    "I can''t reach it, so you''ll have to put it on by yourself~", she said as she grinded her ass against Aster''s body.

    Aster chuckled, but he obliged, the "ring" was actually quite sturdy and it could be opened tot hen encircle the base of her tail which was the widest part, with a metallic "click", Aster united the two extremes and the ring became a solid single piece once again.

    "Mm?", Alice was amazed at the soothingfortable sensationing from the thing that was now wrapped around her tail, the ring perfectly adapted to her tail leaving no gaps and yet it didn''t enter into conflict with her scales.

    "This feels¡­ like you", she mumbled to which Aster nodded.

    "Of course, it does, where do you think the golden colores from", he said.

    Alice''s eyes sparkled, there was so much of Aster''s blood mixed on that ring that its color became bright golden and yet she wasn''t able to notice it earlier, only after putting it on, she felt as if Aster was touching her tail, that''s where thefortable sensation came from.

    Of course, though the ring that was decorating her tail wasn''t only used to embellish her already pretty tail, but it also came with a nice array engraved on it.

    "umtion, weight, amplification and release, I asked Eris to use those divine runes to create a simple but practical array, basically it will increase the weight of whatever the ring is tied to when activated, then for the next ten seconds all the momentum it is built will be will be multiplied and stored in the ring, to then be released in a single exhibition".

    "How is it, does it sound destructive enough for my Alice?", asked Aster, just to see Alice turning around to jump at him and then continuously kiss his face.

    "I love it~", she said as she cutely licked his right cheek, something that she first did under the influence of her dragon instincts, Lilia did it too, apparently it was a way for dragons to express their affect, the little snake Espi did it too as a proof of it.

    ''Only you would be so moved by receiving a massacring type kic bombardment spirit weapon, as a romantic gift'', amusingly thought Aster as he kissed Alice, making her tail form a heart shape.

    Jokes aside, Aster couldn''t help but pity the poor bastard that will be Alice''s first target for her to test her new toy, her tail was already heavy as hell when she used it to fight, and she was good at building momentum with it, as she incorporated those rolls in her fighting style to then sh with her tail.

    The armor is already weight that can be added ording to the wishes of its owner, Aster never turns it off, because that''s how he trains, besides he uses the immense heaviness of the armor to increase the impact of his attacks.

    But Alice doesn''t have the need to, her armor focuses on offensive and she prefers to move faster as she canpensate with her innately high physical strength, the next step was for her to add more weight to her fighting style.

    Also, to coordinate all the previous for an explosive attack that would surpass the limits of her current realm, she needed quite a bit of practice and focus, which would graze what parallel thinking does for soul cultivators, that was Aster''s goal, incorporate the three paths for Alice.

    ''You know you are creating a monster right; dragon''s bodies are immensely denser than those of other races, in the future that tail of hers is going to crushs with slight movements'', said Rya from the mind space.

    ''Of course, she will, she is my Alice~'', added Lilia who was lovinglyying down on the bed at the top of Hyperion.

    Aster smiled in response, Lilia and Alice normally didn''t act as mother and daughter, but more like sisters, they even had a certain rivalry regarding him, could be because despite their ages being quite different, in terms of their lineages, they are both at the infant stage, but regardless of everything, when ites to it, they are as close as a daughter and a mother can be.

    Aster returned to reality when he saw Alice''s tail disappearing, he was d that the ring went with it, instead of being left behind, honestly, he wasn''t sure of how their traits worked.

    Though they had those cute scales acting as the base of their wings and tail respectively, they didn''t grow out of their flesh, but were manifested basically out of thin air while attached to their bodies.

    Lilia said that her wings were different than the ones she knew about, which would be indeed part of the body of the members of the Drage family, they couldn''t be "dispelled" but they were folded and ttened to stick against their backs as if they were embossed tattoos.

    Alice pretty red eyes directly gazed at Aster, her face reddened a bit as she mumbled with a rare to see shy expression.

    "I love you~".

    Aster couldn''t help but find her cute, he gently raised her face by her chin and then nted a kiss on her soft pink lips.

    "Mm~", Alice epted Aster''s advances, her little heart was racing like crazy and she felt afortable warmth flooding her whole body.

    Their kiss only stopped after the two of them had enough of each other''s taste, with a transparent string still connecting their lips, Aster observed the charming reddish face of Alice and then he dragged her into his embrace.

    "Being so passionate with me, who is the real pervert here~", yfully said Alice as she felt the hard scalding thing pressing against her belly.

    Aster smirked, they were supposed to leave and visit the city, even if it was just a small townpared to others, and it was under the management of the Red Sword faction, he wanted to show Alice around.

    But right now, none of them cared about anything else, they just wanted to be in the embrace of the other, their bodies, hearts and souls, urged them to be one.

    "J-Just a quick one and we leave", said Alice as she rubbed herself against Aster, who nodded, despite knowing that once they started, they won''t be stopping until they are basically forced to.

    ¡­

    For the next hours, currents of magma surged to the surface as if there was some kind of giant being wallowing below the river of magma, this continued until the sun had started to leave the sky, before the magma finally calmed down.

    The molten rock suddenly split apart as if to give way to a pair of figures, a young man and a young girl, both with looks that would put to shame to the most prized models from earth, the girl was lovingly hugging the arm of the youth as they ascended from the depths of the underground sea of magma.

    Alice stretched her body which was brimming with "life" as she looked at the orange tone of the sky with an amused expression.

    "Ahh, I''m going to have really nice night of sleep after so much "exercise", not to mention I won''t be needing dinner~", she said as closer than before, all in all, the date was a major sess.

    "It''s time to go back, ah right, I will be training with you using the she giggled.

    Aster cleared his throat, they might have overdone a bit, but Alice was happy with her date, he got to see her progress and she loved the gift he prepared for her, not to mention they both felt even closer than before, all in all, the date was a major sess.

    "It''s time to go back, ah right, I will be training with you using the ring and the armor at the same time, otherwise you won''t be going to the next mission", said Aster which made Alice pout to then lick her lips.

    "You just want to y with my tail, it''s fine, I''m yours anyway", she said.

    Aster inwardly sighed, but he couldn''t get angry at that lovely sister of his, so he just snapped his fingers and the array of his ring manifested and dragged them into the portal.

    The travel back to the valley was quite calm, Alice simply rested while being embraced by Aster, she didn''t let go of him even after they left the dimensional tunnel, so Aster had to carry her like a princess since she now felt rather sleepy.

    Their sudden appearance at the living room naturally caught the attention of the girls as well as Erick who were only finishing their daily activities, to rest or simply hang around with the others.

    "Wee back brother, it seems you had a nice adventure with sister-inw hahaha!", shouted Erick, he didn''t say it with malice, Aster naturally cleaned his and Alice''s bodies with Rigel''s mes after they finished their lovemaking session, they now only smelled a bit likeva.

    So, Erick referred to that, thinking that Aster brought Alice to fight at a volcanic zone, such was the train of thought of that battle maniac friend of his, though he does know that Alice is one of Aster''s lovers.

    That being said, Aria and the other girls, could see the small mocking smile on Alice''s face, so they of course knew what happened between those two.

    "Let me put Alice to sleep and then, I''lle get some spirit jades from you all", said Aster, Erick, Tiana, Aria, Nerissa, Cam, Eris, Mylene, Kana and even Mira were ying cards, Tomas was gone but so was Tamara so it wasn''t hard to guess that those two were out on a date as well.

    "Oh, that sounds fun, I''ll join as well", said Agnes.

    Lilia and Felicia didn''t join though, they were chatting andughing at the sofa next to the others, Nim on the other hand was observing the human ritual from the sides while constantly pissing off Mira like usual.

    Aster brought Alice to their room and then gently let her down on the bed, she wasn''t exactly tired, but she wanted to have a nice nap after going wild earlier, it was more of like the sleepy sensation one gets after eating.

    "Goodnight sis", said Aster as he kissed Alice''s forehead, just to see giggling as she closed her eyes to sleep.

    Aster changed to casual clothes and then left the room, by the time he arrived everyone was ready to y.

    "Big brother, here~", enthusiastically said Kana as she patted the ce next to her, the little snake was looking at the cards she had in her hand and then it hissed as if it was giving Kana advices on what to do, it was quite an amusing sight.

    Aster naturally couldn''t refuse after seeing the little girl giving him puppy eyes, so he sat next to her and waited for the current game to finish, before he joined.

    Amidst the third or fourth game, Aster who has won the past two in a row, saw Agnes''s sharp gaze on him and he revealed his hand to then ask.

    "Who won today''s sort by the way?".

    Agnes almost couldn''t contain her smile as she showed her hand to the others, this round ended with her victory, in more than one way as she said.

    "I''m next", the enthusiasm could be heard in her voice.

    Aster softlyughed, it was cute to see the physical training obsessed girl being so eager, he was also curious, since she said that they will be having fun at William''s expense.

    Others might not know it, but William holds a really high authority in the sect, probably as much as a real Ancestor, so having fun at his expense indeed sounded interesting for Aster.

 Chapter 583 Agnesâ€™s soul avatar (part 1)

    Chapter 583 Agnes¡¯s soul avatar (part 1)

    After having gotten quite a few spirit jades from the others, Aster ended up betting everything and "losing" against Kana and the little snake who were ying as a team, and that was thest round for today.

    Today there weren''t going to be any night activities, fighting Alice in all the meaning of the word, did tire him out a bit and while he was always up for a challenge, right now he just wanted to cuddle with the girls and have a nice night of sleep.

    Normally the only one that manages to tire Aster out is Lilia, such is the intensity of their lovemaking, but even if it just a fraction of it and it took her quite a few rounds, Alice had started to walk down the same path.

    Lilia and the others said goodnight and naturally followed Aster to their bedroom, where Alice was already soundly sleeping on the bed, she was hugging Aster''s pillow with a pervy smile on her face while she mumbled things like "there", "harder etc.

    Also, she manifested her tail and was moving it in her sleep, luckily since she was dreaming with Aster as her giggles and mumbles suggested, her tail was in cuddly soft mode.

    "Even her way of sleeping is lewd", said Aria as she stole a gaze at the eye-catching golden ring that was decorating the base of Alice''s tail, she wasn''t the only one though, Lilia and also Kana noticed it before their gazes pierced Aster like arrows.

    "Don''t look at me like that, I have a gift for each one of you, now let''s go to sleep", said Aster as he threw himself at the bed, the little sneakily slid through Aster''s arm to then wrap itself around Aster''s neck.

    The girls then each took the position they had won for today and they all cuddled to sleep, Alice was too busy imagining who knows what, so she didn''t participate this time.

    ¡­

    The night went on pretty much uneventful and before they noticed the moon was reced by the sun as morning came to the Battle, Aster whose eyes just opened was weed by the sight of the pretty sleeping faces of the girls.

    But as much as he was enjoying looking at them, there was a certain girl already waiting for him outside of the room, ready to go as soon as he opened the door, which made him chuckle.

    ''She is really eager to leave, how cute'', thought Aster, he gave all the girls their morning kiss, and then jumped out of the bed to take a quick shower, he had already cleansed with Rigel''s mes yesterday, but nothing beats a nice refreshing bath, even if it was a quick one.

    Aster put on some clothes and then left the room, as soon as he opened the door, he was met with an Agnes whose face was cutely blushed.

    Not only because she has been standing here practically before Aster woke up, as a proof of hoe enthusiastic she was about her date with Aster, but because the outfit she chose for today.

    Unlike her normal mainly white outfit which consists in sportsy pants and a blouse as well as flexible armor, she was using a majorly blue outfit, high waist shorts as well as a shoulder-less blouse and a short mantle that covered her cleavage.

    Agnes not only didn''t really use girly clothes, but she didn''t pay any attention things like fashion, as a proof of it before meeting Aster, she wore the same outfit all the time as she had many sets of it.

    Only recently, she has gained interest in trying other clothes, though her style was rather tomboyish, her figure was incredibly feminine despite her clothes, probably due to all the exercise she did, but her well-toned and curves were a delight for the eye, not to mention she evenbed her honey blond hair in a ponytail adding points to her charm.

    "D-Do I look good, Lilia and Sarina helped me buy a new wardrobe while we were gone¡­", she said as she cutely fidgeted with her fingers.

    Aster smiled as he nodded at her.

    "You look really pretty", he said, needless to say but Agnes face exploded in red, she looked downwards and simply let out a soft sound as she nodded.

    "Mm, thanks", still, the happiness was noticeable in her voice.

    Aster chuckled at her cute reaction, this time she really seemed to be considering this a "date" unlike the first time where they mainly focused on training, at least her clothes made it look that way.

    "Here, you choose the destination, so I''ll be in your careter, but first let''s have a nice breakfast", said Aster as he offered Agnes his right arm, she could also transport through thes due to her special status, despite only being an inner elder after all.

    Agnes doubted for a second, but ultimately, she happily held onto Aster''s arm.

    ''There it is, that tingly sensation in my chest'', thought Agnes as they disappeared from the mansion thanks to Aster''s authority.

    The scenery soon changed from the corridor of the mansion to one of the main streets of the Central capital, now, Aster always draws the attention of other disciples, mainly the junior female disciples of the ck Sword and Green Lotus factions.

    But this time, all the disciples regardless of their gender, seniority or faction, immediately turned to see him when they appeared, since an inner elder was lovely holding onto his arm.

    Of course, that made a vast part of the male disciples to jealously re at Aster, but they didn''t dare to say anything, not only they were afraid of the psycho Lord of the Twin Sword valley, but Agnes was known for being fierce and unrble too, in that sense they were a perfect match.

    "Woah, I had never seen big sister Agnes dress like that".

    "She looks so pretty!".

    "Is she dating senior brother, so she dressed like that for him, how bold~".

    The female disciples on the other hand, couldn''t help butpliment Agnes, since she is one of the idols of the sect among the elders and the contrast between her usual image and the outfit she was wearing right now, was that big.

    Aster saw Agnes shily looking at him, she wasn''t used to receive this kind of attention and of course those junior disciples loved gossiping.

    He chuckled and after shortly greeting some of the girls which he recognized, he left with Agnes holding onto his arm.

    "Why didn''t you say anything, those little girls are going to bombard me with so many questionster", mumbled Agnes with a pout.

    Aster softlyughed as he looked at her still holding onto him, to then jokingly say.

    "I don''t think anything I could have said, would convince them of something else, besides didn''t you say that the bastards from the Pleasure Pce always bothered you, now that you are "taken", they won''t have an excuse to even approach you".

    Agnes''s eyes sparkled for a moment, but then she seemed to be lost in his thoughts, it didn''tst long though since they arrived at a small coffee local.

    Agnes is a princess of the Fey family, so luxury is amon thing for her, though she isn''t haughty nor arrogant as one would expect, not she particrly lives in avish way, she also doesn''t really go out, since most of her time used to be spent on training and cultivating.

    Aster normally takes the girls to nice restaurants and all, but variety is good way to keep things interesting, so today they just had a light breakfast of sweet bread, fruit and coffee, of course they will have a sumptuous mealter but for now this was enough.

    Agnes seemed to enjoy this simple breakfast too, so Aster took it as a sess and once they had their fill, it was her turn to use her authority.

    Naturally Aster paid first, before they both disappeared, this time it was different though, the travel wasn''t instantaneous, they moved through a dimensional tunnel instead.

    "Now that I think about it, where are we heading to?", asked Aster as he observed the dimensional tunnel, it didn''tst long but with his dragon eyes he managed to catch a glimpse of all the restrictions and seals that had to be undone for the portal that they entered through, to open.

    Agnes previous shy and girly attitude was immediately overwritten by her usual enthusiastic self, the moment she heard Aster''s question.

    "I saw you using your sword intent in apletely different way back then, so I thought of the perfect ce to see it up-close, also I could tell you were curious about my¡­ soul avatar, so it''s two birds one stone", she said with sparkles in her eyes.

    Aster bitterly smiled, ever since he used his sword intent in a different manner when he fought¡­ no when he massacred Edward and his team at the life and death arena, he felt Agnes''s curiosity but she surprisingly refrained from asking or touching the subject, now he knew she was "saving" it for her date, which was rather amusing.

    Also, it is true that he was curious about her soul avatar, since she appears to have a soul constitution, which is something about he doesn''t have much information, mainly because no one besides him and Sarina have one, and they are the same.

    Originally, he thought that Eris had one as well, since her soul avatar has that giant brush, but apparently that is something she obtained thanks to the rune mastering taught by her grandmother, she has the Heavenly Rose lineage which focuses on the energy path instead, as a proof of it she is able to use her Genesis Core as a source of energy for her formations and the like.

    But for Agnes, Aster is 90% sure that she has a soul constitution, he felt it through his soul avatar ever since he saw hers, not to mention her soul avatar also had an "armor", like the one he gained after Sarina became a Star Maiden.

    The travel didn''tst that long, a few minutes and they had arrived at their destination, which from Aster''s point of view, was within the Treasure, at least the entrance to wherever they were going was there.

    "A secret realm", said Aster to then see Agnes nodding at him.

    "Mm, a very special one, among the ancestral ces and legacynds of a big family, this is one of the most important ones, at least for those who have talent with weapons".

    "Wee to the Treasure Graveyard of the Myriad upation sect~", said Agnes as they crossed through the entrance.

    What lied at the other side was a virtually endless mountain range, which isn''t the important part, but the fact that there were countless of different spirit treasures stabbed on the ground all over the ce, swords, spears, shields, hammers, cauldrons, brushes,passes, fans, whips and the list goes on.

    "Unfortunately, we are in a middle ranked Ster System, or I would have taken you to a "Record Tower", on the other hand you have yet to enter the Transcending realms, so it might have been troublesome, anyway this ce is supposed to only be essible once at the end of the year by those in the top three of the Heavenly Ranks, though at William''s expense we can use it every once in a while, since he has an exception seal~", said Agnes.

    Asterughed but then he saw Agnes''s smile disappear as she put on a dubitative expression, to then walk away and approach some of the random treasure half buried here and there, before she said.

    "Do you know anything about the "Fey" family¡­", she asked as she looked away, which made Aster inwardly chuckle.

    She probably took the decision of telling him about her background, due to what happened with the cksmith Peak, since she openly announced that she supported him.

    "Not particrly, isn''t that your and miss Valentina''sst name?", casually said Aster, if course he knew a bit about them due to Lilia, but he wanted to see where this was going, not out of malice but because he found her slightly troubled expression rather cute.

    "I see, that''s only a part of it, you see, both me and Valentinae from¡­ a high ranked Ster System, simr to that woman of the cksmith Peak, that being said her status can''t bepared to mine which is why she didn''t dare to do anything even when you killed that idiot".

    "I know your horizons had expanded a lot due to Eris, Mylene and some of the other encounters you have had, but there are certain families in the Heavenly Quadrants that one should be wary off, you have surely heard about the Drage from Julian right, they are the absolute rulers of this Heavenly Quadrant".

    Aster nodded in response and then Agnes added.

    "The Fey¡­ are on a simr level and both me and sister Valentina are two of the princesses of the family", Agnes gazed at Aster expecting to see him asking why she didn''t mention it earlier, but the result wasn''t as she expected.

    "Well, that would exin why you and miss Valentina outstand from the rest in every aspect, however Agnes is Agnes and nothing will change that", he said.

    ''In every aspect'', thought Agnes as she blushed, to then clear her throat.

    "Ahem, don''t try to sweet talk me", she said, but her bright smile didn''t match her words, she couldn''t help but giggle, she didn''t expect Aster to be surprised by her background since they have gone through quite a few amazing situations.

    But she was happy to see that his attitude towards her didn''t change at all.

    "I just wanted you to know about it, since what I''m going to show you and exin, is one of the secrets of the Fey family", she said, the aura around Agnes changed as her body was covered by an orange halo before a perfectly detailed second Agnes, made out of light, appeared floating behind of the real one.

    Now, the second Agnes wasn''t exactly the same as the real one, she was using quite light clothing, which was basically a crystal armor covering her privates and that was it.

    Aster could see Agnes''s face reddening, she was fighting against the urge to increase the brightness of her soul avatar, to make it impossible to be looked at, that being said, she scanned Aster to see his reaction and where his eyes were looking at.

    It would be a lie to say that Aster didn''t find her soul avatar attractive, however if he was going to take a peek, then he would do it on the real one, what caught his attention about Agnes''s soul avatar, was the fact that he still couldn''t discern if she had a soul constitution or not, but certainly it wasn''t a regr soul avatar.

 Chapter 584 Agnesâ€™s soul avatar (part 2)

    Chapter 584 Agnes¡¯s soul avatar (part 2)

    Now, Aster was sure that he could quench a part of his curiosity, by using his dragon eyes to scan Agnes''s soul avatar, contrary to what most people believe, even ethereal beings have a "solid" thing to them.

    The exnation is actually quite simple, ethereal beings manifest in energy form, so they are bound to have meridians, just like cultivators, anything that wishes to circte energy has meridians, they just have a different name or form depending on the nature of its owner.

    For example, the "meridians" of a formation are the runes used to create it, veins, organs or bones can be meridians for body cultivators, if we take a page from Aster''s previous world, the cables of an electronic would be meridians, that''s the best way to see it, anything which can circte energy has the potential to be a meridian.

    And following the previous principle, souls also have meridians, since soul energy is created and stored there, the thing is that unlike meridians that form in the body for either energy or body cultivators, which can be "felt" by those who specialize in the enhancing their spirit sense with soul energy.

    But as far as Aster knows, there is no records of someone even feeling meridians in another people''s souls, and there is a proper exnation for that, the meridians used to conduct soul energy are manifested outside of the body, in the space between one''s eyes and the crown of the head to be more urate.

    And yet his eyes have the capacity to see the meridians in someone''s soul, or more urately in one of the "representations" of a cultivator''s soul, which is the soul avatar, not to mention he can see through it.

    The Martial Soul, which is what the soul avatar represent, is where all the techniques, abilities and knowledge regarding cultivation is stored, Aster had for the first time looked at a soul avatar with his dragon eyes, not too long ago by peeking at Eris''s soul avatar.

    And the result brought surprising results and a small ident, where he saw a bit more than what he should have, since he saw through the clothes of Eris''s avatar, however he stopped immediately and instead focused on the meridians he could discern.

    Which is why, he now realized about one of the functions of the armors that the soul avatars of those with soul constitutions have.

    "I can''t see them", mumbled Aster, making Agnes''s wonder what he was talking about, she did see Aster''s eyes changing and she more or less knew what his eyes could do, and was fascinated by it, but she didn''t know about the recent discovery made with Eris''s help.

    But then a wild thought shed through her mind, one or two generations an extremely talented person in the soul path appears in the Fey family, they al share a few things inmon, for example they are always girls and they all can see certain "aspects" of other people''s souls, a strange and quite coveted ability, since one''s soul can''t lie.

    It''s not like the Fey can read one''s mind, but they can see the real nature of others, naturally there are restrictions and if the target is strong enough it can be blocked, but doing so means that the other party isn''t trustworthy, thus those among the Fey with that capacity are treated like treasures, since they can determine whether a deal with a certain person, or family is beneficial for them or not.

    "This is just a supposition but can you¡­ see through my soul avatar?", she curiously asked, making Aster chuckle.

    "Just the surface for now, but if I have a sparring partner who knows", he jokingly said.

    "Not even the most skilled Soul King in my family can do that you know", mumbled Agnes with a pout, but then her pretty eyes widened a bit as a realization hit her like bolt out of the blue.

    "Wait a moment¡­ what do you mean with only the surface?", she said as her eyes narrowed a bit.

    Aster felt Agnes''s sharp gaze on him and he cleared his throat in response, unlike Eris who though used her soul avatar too, her main focus was her genesis core, Agnes family put a lot of emphasis in their soul avatars.

    It''s understandable though, those without soul constitutions can''t "interact" with their soul avatars even if they are soul cultivators, at least not at the current level of the soul path which the four Heavenly Quadrants have reached.

    Imagine it like this, the soul avatars of those with soul constitutions are like top grade expensive dolls, whoe with their respective outfits and essories that can be changed, while the soul avatars of regr soul cultivators are cheap dolls whoe with the "clothes" painted on the stique.

    In other words, the first are more realistic than the second ones, it''s one of the perks of having a soul constitution, a noticeable head start because for those without soul constitutions or a lineage oriented to the soul path, to reach that point, they have to reach the Heavenly realms when a cultivator takes a qualitative jump in terms of existence.

    Eris probably knew about it, but didn''t take into ount as she doesn''t dive into the properties of her soul avatar, but Agnes who is way more sensitive regarding the realistic "doll" replica of herself, blushed and then flew to cover the private parts of her soul avatar with her body and her sword.

    Aster bitterlyughed at her reaction, but he couldn''tin, he did see the upper body of Eris''s soul avatar, but it was an ident, which is why he didn''t use his dragon eyes on Agnes''s avatar.

    "Did you see it?", she mumbled as she gazed at Aster who couldn''t help but find her reaction rather cute.

    "No", he said.

    "But you can do it if you want to right¡­", she said as her pretty blue eyes looked at Aster''s directly only to see him smirking.

    "Well, I won''t deny that every cell of my body yelled "take a peek", but I can''t do anything about that, dragon bloodline remember, that being said I won''t do it, so you''ll have to trust me", he said.

    Agnes''s eyes glowed for a second before she giggled as she got out of the way.

    "Dragons arescivious but¡­ Aster is Aster~", she cutely said.

    ''So, it is something like "I don''t mind being seen by you", how cute, don''t let her go darling!'', Lilia''s voice echoed in Aster''s mind, making him chuckle.

    But then Agnes seemed to have remembered something, which made her mood darken a bit, she bit her lips before she managed to squeeze her next words.

    "Did you meant what you said earlier¡­".

    Aster raised an eyebrow not knowing what part of all the conversation she was referring to, luckily that mother of his knew more about the Fey, so she quickly exined.

    ''The Fey family is neutral, or at least the majority of their leaders are, and while their descendants are most of the times free to find their partner, the princesses who have the ability of seeing the aspects of other people''s souls, have a line of suitors formed by "geniuses" that will go from one extreme of a to the other one, and that is only from the Heavenly Quadrant that the Fey rule''.

    Aster nodded understanding the problem, certainly if Agnes said that she had already found someone, whether it was feigned or not, the attention will fall on that someone instead of her, in other words he''ll be receiving a lot of hate but¡­ so what.

    "Mm your worries are understandable, going that far for a princess of the Fey family is not justified, however doing it for a member of my family is only normal", casually said Aster.

    Needless to say, but Agnes''s felt her heart clenching when she heard the first part, but not even a secondter it turned into a sweet blissful sensation that flooded her whole body, only then she noticed Aster yful smile and she realized he was teasing her.

    "You bully¡­", she mumbled with a slightly reddened face.

    ''You stood up for me without a second of hesitation, why wouldn''t I do the same'', thought Aster before saying.

    "Speaking of secret backgrounds, I never told you myst name, right?".

    "Mm?", Agnes who was lost in her little world a second ago, turned to see Aster with a contemtive expression on her pretty face.

    "Wasn''t it the same as Cam''s, "Wolfstein" was it?".

    Aster''s smile made Agnes raise an eyebrow as a weird premonition appeared in her heart, to be confirmed the next moment.

    "Myst name is Drage", he said.

    Agnes was in awe for a second, it''s not like she didn''t know that Aster, Alice and obviously Lilia who is their mother, have a dragon lineage, but despite the similitudes with the publicly known strongest dragon lineage n in the four Heavenly Quadrants, she never thought that they were part of the Drage family.

    For a good reason, Alice didn''t really use destruction that much, but the golden armor mainly not to mention her spirit energy has gained a bright red tone, instead of the dark red that one would normally see, or the ck with red borders that Lilia has, speaking of Lilia, the few times she has fought since she met Agnes, she has used her body path and the overall sensation that Agnes felt from her, isn''t like the one of the Drage she know.

    Andst but probably the most important, Aster cultivates in the soul path, which is impossible for the dragon bloodline of the Drage, Agnes always thought that Aster belonged to a family that fell and was buried in the history, just for an incredibly outstanding member of the young generation to appear out of nowhere, it''s not that umon, though unlike most cases, Aster does have the capacity to create ripples in the four Heavenly Quadrants from Agnes''s point of view.

    "Wait, your age doesn''t match with any of the renowned members of those guy''s youngest generation, also did your miss Lilia dye her hair, there is no one in the Drage with both ck hair and red eyes¡­", Agnes stopped midway.

    It''s been quite a while since Lilia disappeared from the public scene, more than fifty years at least, and while for cultivators of the of the old generation that''s like a breeze, Agnes is part of the young generation, Lilia hadn''t even reached the one thousand mark, so when Lilia was active, she was probably cultivating at closed doors in the main territory of the Fey family.

    Of course, given all the amazing feats Lilia achieved back then, it''s not normal that she wasn''t recognized by Agnes, but not only those from the other branches of the Drage family obviously took the chance to promote themselves, but the only friends she has also disappeared from the public scene as a sign of solidarity towards their sister, saying that they will return once Lilia does.

    Agnes knows about that part, because one of those two is none other than her cousin, which is the Ancestor of the Alchemy Peak, and she used to tell her stories about their sisters back when she couldn''t leave the security of the main territory of the Fey.

    "Cousin never mentioned the name of the third "sister" of the story and I didn''t dig into it, since I personally don''t like those fake bastards¡­ but then it means you are currently the young master of the Drage family", mumbled Agnes only to see Aster shrugging.

    "It''s not exactly something I take pride in, but yes that seems to be the case ording to my mother", he said.

    Agnes saw that Aster didn''t really seem to care about the Drage, despite what they represented and she couldn''t help butugh.

    ''That''s the Aster I know~'', she thought as she looked at her soul avatar, which then moved its hand to ce it on the ground in front of Aster.

    Now, Agnes''s soul avatar isn''t as huge as the golden armor in all its splendor, but it is still a replica of Agnes, od around ten meters of height, her hand is enough for Aster to stand on top of.

    On the other hand, a soul avatar is normally ethereal since it is formed of soul energy, but Aster didn''t doubt Agnes and happily epted the offer as he jumped tond on the hand of her soul avatar.

    Agnes''s soul avatar then raised its arm and brought Aster ten meter upwards, while Agnes floated until she was next to Aster.

    "As you probably noticed you can''t fly in this ce, unless you have the seal of exception which belongs to William or if you are an Ancestor, that is a unique property of the Treasure Graveyard, since you are supposed to look for a part of the whole area which suits you¡­ but that will be a waste of the precious time of our date", mumbled Agnes before she brightly smiled.

    "So, we''ll be having fun at William''s expense by skipping the boring part, in any case I''m pretty sure you are able to easily find where the swords are buried~", she said as her soul avatar as well as herself flew into the sky until they reached around two hundred meters of height.

    From this height, the mountain range was much more visible, and so was the distribution of the treasures that were buried here.

    "Those two are really something else, to think they will use the treasures used by people that at least reached the peak of the Transcending realms, to trick members of the young generation", said Aster making Agnes softlyugh.

    "Cousin really¡­ likes to mess with others, so you know the purpose of this ce then?", she asked.

    "Not really, I just felt the lingering aura on some of the nearby treasures", said Aster as he shrugged.

    Agnes nodded in response to then say.

    "Even if not all the treasures have "intelligence", something that has been radiated by a cultivator''s spirit energy and intent over a really long time, ends up being in the same wavelength as its owner, to the point that traces of intent are engraved into the treasure itself".

    "If the conditions are met, even after the owner stops using said treasure, some of its intent will end up showing through them, of course it won''t be as clear nor strong as the real thing, but that''s the point of having a Treasure Graveyard".

    "The first trial of this ce is for a cultivator to move through the countless different treasures, to find the most suitable area for them to train, but that''s not necessary for someone that has put a step into the third level of intent, you actually got one over cousin this time, since a member of the youngest generation achieving such a thing is unheard off".

    After saying that, Agnes descended from the skies with Aster standing on the hand of her soul avatar, theynded on a mountain at the northeast area which was filled with swords, it wasn''t the only mountain with swords actually, there was at least five mountains of each kind of treasure.

    "Now, show me that intent you used at the life and death arena!", enthusiastically said Agnes, as she left Aster on the ground.

 Chapter 585 Agnesâ€™s soul avatar (part 3)

    Chapter 585 Agnes¡¯s soul avatar (part 3)

    Agnes saw Aster jumping out of the palm of her soul avatar to then look at it with curious eyes, which made her softly giggle.

    "What do you think, let me tell you that my soul avatar is way more tough than what it looks like~", she said.

    Aster chuckled, he was rather curious about her soul avatar indeed, finding a person who not only puts as much efforts in the soul path as the energy path is already really hard, since in the four Heavenly Quadrants, the soul path stops at the Soul King realm.

    And those who aren''t fixated on bing Soul Kings, at most cultivate to the Sea of Knowledge realm in the soul path, beforepletely focusing in either the energy or body path to then reach the peak of the transcending realms, and only after reaching the Heavenly realms would they try to continue advancing on their secondary path, this is more prominent in those who have the soul path as their secondary path, but it also applies to most cultivators regardless of what secondary path they chose.

    That being said, the previous is something those who basically give up on pursuing transcendence in their secondary path, do, which is the usual actually since that it the easy way to safely reach the peak of the Transcending realms to then jump to the Heavenly realms.

    But Agnes isn''t like that, with her talent she could have already entered the Void Maniption realm in her main path which is the energy one, but she has instead put all her efforts in the soul path after reaching the Genesis Manifestation, because she wants to reach the Transcending realms on it, naturally that will increase the hardships she''ll have to face to advance in her main path, but in exchange she''ll be way stronger than her peers.

    That is one of the requirements that anyone who wishes to be considered a genius has to fulfill, at a Heavenly Quadrant scale, and is something that Lilia and her sisters did back when they were part of the youngest generation, their two paths were at the Transcending realms simultaneously, which only heightens the fact that they all reached the Heavenly realms in their main paths.

    "Well, it''s hard not to admire such a pretty soul avatar, not to mention a property as rare as "solid" soul energy, something that shouldn''t be possible below the Soul King realm no matter how much one condenses it", yfully said Aster, which made both Agnes the real one and the one made out of orange light, blush, which was quite an interesting reaction.

    ''Oh, so when you are that synchronized with your soul avatar, emotions show on them too'', thought Aster, he might have obtained a soul avatar way before he should have, since he didn''t have a soul constitution back then, neither he had reached the Transcending realms, in at least one path while also cultivating the soul at least to the middle part of the earthly realms, which are the two points at which one obtain a soul avatar.

    That''s in part why having met Agnes was quite a strike of good luck, since she also has a soul constitution and probably more important, she is willing to share knowledge about it with Aster, for it to act as a reference for him.

    Agnes whose face was blushed suddenly woke up from her stupor as she saw Aster''s cunning smile.

    "I-I won''t fall for sweet words this time, however if you show me what you did to your intent, I will tell you about my soul avatar and the name of my soul constitution!", she eximed with sparkling eyes, it was obvious she was going to tell Aster anyway, but she also was dying out of curiosity about the enlightenment Aster reached regarding his sword intent.

    Aster chuckled as he decided to follow her game, since this was her date anyway, also her enthusiasm-filled expression was rather cute.

    "You have seen me using my intent before right, what did you think about it?", asked Aster as he observed the countless swords buried on the mountain where they hadnded, they all had different auras, colors, shapes and signs of decay due to their usage, but they all shared one thing inmon, this mountain only contained great swords whose lengths went from 1.8 to 2 meters.

    Agnes didn''t even have to think about it twice before she answered with total confidence.

    "Dominant, explosive and fierce, I specially remember that spirit technique which creates a huge golden pir of light, I would say that embodies the type of swordsmanship you practice".

    Aster nodded, as expected of Agnes who is also quite adept to the sword, her evaluation was quite urate, Aster never defended when he used his sword, he always overwhelmed his opponent crushing it with force.

    "That''s right, before my mother allowed me to even touch a wooden training sword, she told me to think on what kind of fights I would like to partake in the future, and she didn''t let me do anything else before I gave her a satisfying answer¡­", mumbled Aster, which made Agnes softlyugh.

    "As one would expect from the Lilia who has never been defeated", she said.

    Aster nodded, even before he came to know about sword intent and other things like that, Lilia had already given him some preparation for when he reached the third level "concept", and that was without influencing him with her own style.

    That little exercise made Aster create a pre-idea of what he wanted from the sword path, when others only put their all, in practicing by swinging their swords, Lilia taught Aster that being a swordsman is not only being skilled with a sword but a state of mind, those are the pirs of the third level of intent which is a really big jump in quality.

    To be honest Aster wanted to hear some stories of Lilia from Agnes, but not only he could feel the sharp gaze of that mother of his from within the mind space, but he promised her to not inquire into her past until he entered the Transcending realms or before they returned to the Drage family main territory whatever happened first.

    Agnes then gazed at Aster before adding.

    "That''s what caught my attention, because the sword intent you used at the life and death arena, was extremely opposite to what I have seen you using before and it was¡­ magnificent~", she cutely said.

    Aster couldn''t help butugh, he then extended his hands and took out a couple of golden swords from the mind space, since technically using spatial treasures was forbidden in this ce, but the mind space couldn''t be restrained.

    Agnes limited to observe with sparkles in her eyes, in any case, William will be the one to pay for their date, so they could break as much rules as they wanted to.

    "Oh, so that''s the second trial of this ce", said Aster as he saw some of the swords suddenly bing active as soon as he tried to use intent.

    "Mm, of course one''s intent won''t naturally admit to be inferior to another person''s one, especially when they have properties that belong to the same type, the Treasure Graveyard is a trial created at the high ranked Ster Systems to test how would the members of the current generations fare inparison with those that came before them", said Agnes.

    Aster nodded, those buried swords were only releasing a simr level of intent as the one he was currently trying to use, so it was as if he waspeting against the owners of those swords, when they were in a simr level as him, in other words this trial was hard no matter who took it, because its difficulty adapted to the one''s level.

    "Mm?", Agnes saw Aster suddenly smirking and she wondered what was he nning, just to be amazed at his next actions, previously Aster started slowly using his sword intent on the sword he was holding with his right hand, which made her curious about why he was doing it at such a low speed.

    Aster is someone that has set a foot in the third level of intent, in other words he already has a hint of what his "concept" will be and as such, wielding the first two levels is something he should be able to do as natural as breathing, without even the need to think about it as it has be an instinctive thing at this point.

    the sword which Aster held with his left arm.

    "That is!", she couldn''t help but exim and then rush towards ''Was he just trying to figure out the point of this test?'', was what Agnes thought until her attention waspletely drawn towards the sword which Aster held with his left arm.

    "That is!", she couldn''t help but exim and then rush towards Aster with a fascinated expression on her pretty face.

    Aster softlyughed at her childish reaction, as much as he wanted to flirt a bit with her, he actually couldn''t focus on something else, despite him being really skilled at parallel thinking.

    But it was for a good reason, Agnes wasn''t the only "one" whose interest was caught by what Aster was doing, another batch of swords, different than the first ones started to radiate their intent trying to interfere with Aster''s.

    The second batch only joined now for a simple reason, the sword on the left had a different property than the sword on the right, despite both being great swords, in other words, right now, Aster was using two different types of sword intent!

    Looking at Agnes who had "Tell me", written all over her face, Aster exhaled and then stopped using intent on the sword on the left to then did the same on the one on the right, only then he rxed a bit.

    Aster who got to witness the rare sight of Aster showing signs of tiredness, woke up from her stupor and she immediately grabbed Aster''s left arm, using her spirit sense enhanced with soul energy to see if there was damage done to Aster''s body.

    Aster didn''t resist and allowed her to see the state of his muscles, bones and she even felt how some of his meridians were.

    "Sorry I got too excited earlier that I didn''t put my priorities in order¡­", mumbled Agnes, seeing the current state of his bones and muscles made her heart clench, externally he looked normal, but on the inside it was as if he was hit by a giant hammer, a lot of his muscles thorned apart and even his bones which were stupidly tough thanks to the Paragon body, had cracks on them, this happened all over the left side of his body, with the exception of his neck and above.

    Looking at Agnes whose expression was as if she was about to cry, Aster softly smiled, his body shone in a bright yellow light, as he used yang radiance to stimte his already insane recovery speed.

    Agnes was marveled at the sight of Aster''s thorn muscles and cracked bones, instantly repairing, her pretty sky-blue eyes glowed with happiness as a sensation of relief flooded her chest.

    "You could have told me that it was detrimental to do that, here I was constantly asking for you to show it", said Agnes with a pout.

    Asterughed as he sat cross legged on the ground, which Agnes did too, but unlike normal she didn''t sit in front of him, but next to him, at his left to be more urate since she was still inspecting to see if there was permanent or residual damage, she went as far as to palpate Aster''s arm and leg to inspect specific important muscles.

    If anyone here knew about the body, regardless of being a body cultivator or nor, that was Agnes who directed part of the strong interest caused by her Fey lineage to physical training.

    Only after she finished checking, she gazed at Aster directly to then say.

    "How in the world did you do that?", previously Agnes got a bit too heated and didn''t question how, she got carried away by her curiosity, but after she saw the state in which Aster ended, everything was set aside and now she just wanted to know how did hee up with such a dangerous thing.

    Aster saw the genuinely worried expression on her pretty face and he couldn''t help but feel a warm sensation in his heart, what he did has no precedent in the four Heavenly Quadrants, and for someone like Agnes who is literally curious by nature it really meant a lot.

    To Agnes''s surprise, Aster leaned his head against her shoulder, which made ger feel as if a bolt of electricity ran through her body, but she managed to hide her reaction and just waited for Aster exnation.

    "I could say that I was lucky, since the sword I''m working to attain, turned to align perfectly with my own attribute", said Aster as he observed his hands.

    It''s not like there hadn''t been other people who managed to learn more than one intent, especially since the natives of the four Heavenly Quadrants had long been stuck at the Heavenly Conqueror realm, so the families with long history had been looking for ways to surpass that threshold, whether they are rted to one''s realm or not.

    Bloodlines, constitutions, intent, spirit treasures, anything as long as it allows them to disy a greater might than what they possess is weed, of course Aster is way too far from reaching that point as of current.

    But what he did is not the same of what those in the Heavenly realms, are practically forced to do as they know that they will hit their limit sooner orter, which is use their virtually endless lifespan to start all over again in a different way than what they had followed up to that point.

    ording to Lilia, at the Drage family, anyone who reaches the Heavenly Transformation realm, has to select one of the previous as their new focus, since advancing at the Heavenly realms might as well take more time than what one used to go from the initial mortal realms to the peak Transcending realm.

    Lilia didn''t have to put much thought into it, as the first ever Drage with both ck hair and red eye traits, she was urged to never change her focus from developing her bloodline, by her family, naturally she ignored them and did as she wanted, which ended up in her putting her focus on her intent.

    Which is one of the reasons as to why she was forced to give birth to a sessor by her family, but that''s something forter, the point is that those who instead focused on intent prior to the Heavenly realms have two options, either start over by trying to learn a second intent, or try to go for another of the aspects that can increase their strength regardless of their realm.

    In other words, it''s not that rare to see a Heavenly realm who has more than one intent, that being said, the same rule as the secondary path applies to them, so even if they reached the third level on their first intent with rtive ease, developing a second one is amazingly harder and they have to do it from the very beginning, to the point that no one has attained double third level intents as of current, not even Heavenly Conquerors.

    "Mom was once a bit "light headed" and told me about the methods that the ruler families hade to surpass the natural stagnation caused by reaching the Heavenly realms, so I always kept that in mind, and recently an opportunity presented itself after I obtained my dragon eyes", said Aster to then add.

    "The concept I chose contrary to what one would expect, isn''t fierceness, explosiveness or anything like that, what I chose was something that could englobe all the previous, control".

    Agnes''s eyes glowed, she seemed to be lost in her thoughts for a moment but ultimately, she shook her head.

    "It still doesn''t exin why you have two different intents that had set a foot in the third level, that is a state that only a few people, all in the Heavenly Comprehension realm or above had achieved, not

    to mention no one can use the two of them at the same time like you did, unless they want to die of course", she said with an usatory gaze, due to how worried she felt a moment ago.

    Aster smiled at her, his right hand shone and he casually manifested ghost sword, the nearby swords resonated and tried to get in Aster''s way, but his intent responded by aggressively cutting those appeared all over them.

    Agnes nodded, at the previous scene, that''s what she expected from Aster''s using his intent in the Treasure Graveyard, since from her point of view, no one of the owners of the swords in this ce would have even been close to be an opponent for him when they were at his age, realm or level, the aspects taken into ount for this trial.

    In case you wonder why this didn''t happened earlier when he used intent on his two hands, that is because he couldn''t spare the attention to even retaliate, not to mention those intents didn''t really cause him any problem, so he ignored them.

    Agnes saw Aster dispelling the ghost sword on his right hand, to then extend his left hand, which made her instinctively grab it with her right hand.

    "That''s enough, I don''t need any more exnation, let me show you more about my soul avatar", she said in a rush worried that Aster will end up in the same horrible state as earlier.

    Aster looked at her hand which was holding his, and only then Agnes realized what she did, her face exploded in red, but she bit the bullet and didn''t let go of it, despite her heart which was cutely racing due to the close contact.

    ''There it is again, that tingly sensation on my chest, is that what sister Valentina told me about?'', she wondered, before she put the subject at the back of her mind for now, she returned to reality with his left hand as the gathering point, the resulting projection 08:08

    was exactly the same as the one he formed with his right hand on intents, causing the swords that emitted it to be shaken as cracks when she saw Aster''s left hand shinning too, the color was actually the same as the one on his right hand, but the sensation waspletely different, which told her that Aster ignored her words.

    But as she was about to say something, her words stuck on her throat as she felt Aster''s hand intertwining with hers.

    Asterughed at her cute reaction, as he formed the ghost sword with his left hand as the gathering point, the resulting projection was exactly the same as the one he formed with his right hand on the outside, but there were a couple of important differences.

    First of all, though Agnes could see the ghost sword and even previously felt when Aster was manifesting it, now it was as if the sword didn''t exist, she actually doubted her own eyes, no, it went beyond that as even with her spirit sense she couldn''t properly determine whether there was a sword floating there or not, and she was seeing it.

    But thanks to her using her spirit sense while holding Aster''s hand, she could tell that there was no damage being done to him unlike before, which made her pretty eyebrows burrow.

    As much as Aster was enjoying teasing her, he didn''t wait long to exin.

    "I have been urging you all to integrate aspects of the three paths in your fighting styles, so how can I not follow what I preach".

    Lilia''s training starting after his awakening, had a way more positive effect on Aster than what Lilia would have expected, because that day was when Hyperion and annihtion became visible for him.

    The previous "him" died due to not being able to stand the pressure of his own strength, and for the Aster of back then who wasn''t sure whether Hyperion was an absolute ally of him as he had yet to meet Rya, he decided to walk in the sword path with the direction of absolute control.

    Which proved to be the right thing to do, his fighting style, innate strength, lineage and his attribute which represented himself had always been way stronger than others, his problem lied in a different aspect, which is that he had to be stronger than all the previous, if he didn''t want to end up being crushed by his own power.

    And to Rya''s surprise, Annihtion the representation of fierceness and extreme unrestraint, allowed Aster to wield it as he pleased, and now thatbined with the concept he was pursuing, produced an amazing result.

    "I didn''t train two different intents at the same time, I don''t think I would have been able to reach this point in the two of them at my age, even if I were to be always in the mind space, no¡­ I trained in my intent as a whole and recently split it into its two major properties using annihtion", said Aster with a smirk.

    "¡­", a sepulchral silence fell on the ce for a moment, before three different voices could be heard saying the same thing in unison.

    "What!", Agnes, Lilia and even Rya all eximed in disbelief.

 Chapter 586 Agnesâ€™s soul avatar (part 4)

    Chapter 586 Agnes¡¯s soul avatar (part 4)

    Seeing, Agnes, Lilia and Rya''s amazed expressions, Aster couldn''t help butugh, this is something he trained in secret even from that possessive mother of his, not to mention Rya who is practically all the time on the look.

    The reason is quite simple, he practiced while Rya was under her daily treatment or after he had already filled both that lewd dragon mother and his cute empress with his love, so they weren''t looking when he trained.

    Of course, he basically ran simtions in his mind, which was possible thanks to his insanely skilled soul cultivation, the previous came with a risk though, mental training put a lot of stress in one''s soul, since one would immerse into the created simtion.

    Basically, the repercussions incurred while in that state, will reflect in your soul instead of in your body, so it was quite an advanced technique for anyone who wasn''t a Soul King.

    But Aster''s soul cultivation method, consisted in breaking the limits of his soul anyway, so for him that was a win-win situation, that being said, the pain of the "Aster" in the simtion having his body being thorned apart, was quite something.

    And he had to go through that countless of times before he was able to get some progress.

    "Annihtion is both fierce and shy but strangely stealthy, if I followed a normal path, I would have had to discard one at some point, since they are extreme opposites, but I thought that it would have been a shame, considering how much potential does soul energy which is nearly non-existent, has", said Aster.

    Attributes develop based on the paths chosen by their owners, the same fire will have a different result on an energy cultivator than on a body cultivator, Aster''s annihtion used to center on the energy path.

    And he still remembers Rya''s awe, when his soul showed to be immune to annihtion, not to mention the incredible exception of being a dragon who can cultivate his soul, so he didn''t want to let that go to waste.

    Soul energy can be both stealthy or shy, the first one favors things like telekinesis, parallel thinking, spirit weapons and the like, while the second one focuses on illusions, condensing, mind attacks etc.

    Back then, Aster killed someone using soul energy imbued with annihtion, without anyone noticing, that was a rudimentary form of what he wanted to achieve.

    Since the moment he created the ck sword spirit weapon, an idea was born in his mind "why not use sword intent with it", technically ghost sword and sharpening could be applied to anything.

    The problem is that by doing so, the previous advantage of being practically undetectable, was lessened to its extreme, since his sword intent was on the aggressive side, as proof of it, his Sky Rendering, the technique he created by putting his everything into his sword, manifested as a huge pir of light.

    "Though I ran countless simtions in my mind, it was thanks to two people that I got a hint on how to give form to it, the first one was Esmeralda¡­", said Aster, his free hand was dded by his sword intent.

    Sometimes when a problem appears to be unsolvable, the answer is to look at it from a different perspective, Esmeralda did it, the path of a spirit element is to develop more properties of the same element they embody.

    But she abandoned herfort zone and instead looked to cover the areas where she wascking by looking for a connection between her original element and what she desired to obtain, in her case it was the concept of "green".

    Of course, Aster couldn''tpletely follow her steps, since he isn''t a spirit element, what inspired him from Esmeralda, is the fact that she linked many different things by finding something they had inmon.

    "Since I would have had to discard the stealth aspect at some point, then why notpletely separate it, without the two aspects colliding wouldn''t I be able to maximize both of them, as to what will keep them connected and obedient, that will be my intent", mumbled Aster.

    The intent projected by his hand, was then split into two by a line of golden light, resulting in two different smaller streams of intent, the surprising thing is that while in size they of coursecked inparison with the previous, their intensity, purity and level didn''t diminish at all.

    Agnes saw the skin of Aster''s fingers suddenly rip apart, but since Aster was smiling at her, she bit her lips and remained silent.

    "Don''t worry, the truth is that splitting my intent doesn''t cause me any pain, since annihtion can''t harm me, or anything rted to me, that includes my intent, the only problem is that my body isn''t strong enough as of current to manifest both intents at the same time, because they extremely oppose each other", he said before he dispelled both intents, his skin regenerated not too long after.

    in your case the sword, as well as one of your two paths, which in your case it is the energy one, another path can''t interfere unless Agnes mumbled a couple of things before saying.

    "It can''t be as simple as you make it sound, intent is an agglomeration of the experiences attained with its respective focus, in your case the sword, as well as one of your two paths, which in your case it is the energy one, another path can''t interfere unless you are¡­", Agnes suddenly stopped speaking, her eyes sparkled as she intensely gazed at Aster whoughed in response.

    "Yeah, the second inspiration was you, the sight of your soul avatar integrating with your Genesis Core is still fresh in my mind, also you can let go of my hand now, you know", he yfully said.

    Agnes pouted, he was teasing her again, she looked away but instead of letting go of Aster''s hand, she tightened her grip on it, which made Aster chuckle.

    "Just like you said, it isn''t as simple as I made it sound, since I have only set a foot in the third level of intent, no matter what I do, until I fully enter the third level, my intent is bound to have "ws", otherwise it won''t be a half step third level intent", he said.

    "Mm", Agnes who was still "ignoring" Aster nodded, maybe she didn''t know about ws, but when she saw Aster''s previous intent when he was still at the second level, she was sure that it was perfect, he couldn''t polish it more than what he had done at that point.

    But after he set a foot into the third level, small yet important details had to be solved so that he could advance more, she knows it as she did the same back when she hadn''t reached the third level.

    "It''s easier for soul cultivators like us to develop much stronger intents, since ourprehension is naturally enhanced, normally to enter the third level of intent one has to at least solve 60% of the details that appear after setting a foot into the third level, the vast majority of cultivators go along with this, since anything past that it''s not easy to achieve".

    "However, though the result isn''t by any means weak, for the top twenty families of each Heavenly Quadrant, the requirement set is 80% and for the four ruler families, those who don''t reach 90% are considered inadequate for an important position and end up being delegated to secondary branches outside of the main territory", said Agnes before adding.

    "Just for the records, sister Valentina, cousin and me didn''t aim to reach the third level until we solved each and all of the details that were staining our intents, in other words we reached 100%".

    Aster nodded in response, while he hadn''t inspected Agnes''s soul avatar with his dragon eyes until this day, he had seen her intent a couple of times before, as she willingly showed it to him, she is still at the initial stage of the third level but it was crystal clear, without any ws, of course that will change when she reached her breaking point to the next stage.

    "Well, I simply looked for the major ws in my intent, which were of course rted to the fact that fierceness and explosive properties sh with stealth and etherealness, and when I found them, I used annihtion to force the two sides that repelled each other, to separate at a key point".

    "The good thing is that after separating it with annihtion, I don''t need to do it every time, the stream at its origin is still one I just created another channel to divert it into two different directions right before the sh starts, this way I don''t need to start all over again, I''ll train it as a whole and get twice the results with half the effort, not to mention that unlike others my limit will be two times that of others".

    Let alone Agnes, even Lilia and Rya were speechless at Aster''s exnation, he managed to precisely separate his intent by the using the ws in it as cut marks, not only that drastically diminished the ws he had to get rid of, since most of them originated on the sh between the two natures of his intent, but this way he developed a double intent of some sort.

    "You¡­ I don''t even know what to say anymore, there are so many dangers in what you did, it''s amazing that you found where to "cut" to keep the structural integrity of your intent, not to mention letting two intents of extreme opposite natures co-exist at the same time puts an immeasurable amount of load in your body".

    "It''s like mixing fire and water while avoiding the first to be put out and the second to be evaporated, at the same time, the control you need for that will put a lot of pressure on your soul", mumbled Agnes just to see Aster smirking.

    "That''s a bonus, I really don''t like meditation so this is a much enjoyable training method, also what do you think will happen when the two "streams" converge, or what if I add a third er on", he said.

    Agnes wanted to tell Aster that he was doing crazy suppositions, but on the other hand her curiosity won her, besides it''s not like there are no precedents of a technique that uses spirit energy and soul energy at the same time to produce a better result, which actually aligns with the next subject.

    "Enough of me, I remember a certain someone told me that she''ll show me hers if I showed her mine", he jokingly said.

    Aster let his body fall backwards on the rocky floor of the mountain, the poor swords buried here were being ignored, even when two batches of them joined hands they weren''t able to disrupt Aster''s intent after all.

    Agnes who was still holding onto Aster''s left hand, followed him by letting her body Fall backwards next to him, she observed the sky for a couple of seconds before saying.

    "The Fey family is born with an especially high elementalpatibility, simr to the Drage who are said to descend from a legendary race such as dragons, we are supposed toe from some kind of spirits, not spirit elements like Esmeralda, but a different kind of being, there is not much history from ancient times to be honest, but that''s the epted theory of our origin".

    "The regr members of our n are always talented in the energy path and they have the chance to cultivate in the second path they want, be it the body or the soul, however those like sister Valentina or me can''t cultivate the body, instead we get outstanding talent in the soul path as well".

    "Unlike other families, main branches of the family continue to appear even nowadays, since miss Lilia is your mother, I guess you have at least heard that a talent appears among the Fey here and there, the requirement for a branch to be considered a main one, is someone like me or sister Valentina appearing".

    "We divide ourselves based on our attribute, fire family, water family and so on, and the "royalty" of each are those who have a soul constitution, to which''s name includes both an element and a gem, for example sister Valentina belongs to one of the eight ancient families, as she has a Lightning Amethyst soul constitution".

    "I''m also from one of the eight ancient families, since I have the Sunlight Diamond soul constitution called like that because of the orange shade that our light attribute has, ah right, cousin who is from miss Lilia''s generation is also from another of the eight ancient families, one of the two that has existed from the very beginning actually, as she has the Disaster Onix soul constitution", she said before she manifested her soul avatar once again.

    Aster found himself surrounded by two Agnes, one at his side while the other was floating in front of him, both quite pretty but only one could talk at least for now.

    "Our soul avatars obtain a property per each major division regardless if we reach it in the energy or soul path, starting from the earthly realms, in other words our soul constitutions basically focus on reinforcing our soul avatars".

    "As you already noticed, one of the properties of my soul constitution is "solidification", unlike other people''s soul avatars, mine can be both ethereal or corporeal, because you know "diamond", it''s also called like that because of the¡­ armor it wears, for some reason it''s the same for all the ones who have it, like my grandmother, mother and aunt", mumbled Agnes with a slightly ashamed voice.

    "The second property is "light conduction" which I obtained after reaching the Transcending realms, that''s what I used to integrate my Radiant Sun Genesis Core temporarily with my soul avatar", she added.

    Aster was honestly amazed at Agnes''s soul constitution, it was quite different from his, her soul avatar wasn''t especially vivid for nothing, her constitution centered on it and her family managed to diversify their techniques through it.

    Agnes saw Aster looking her soul avatar and she softlyughed before she snapped her fingers, the tall figure made out of orange light, shone and then shrank until it was around the same height as the real Agnes.

    "I guess solidification is the origin of your taste for physical training", jokingly said Aster, as he extended his free hand and then touched the hand of Agnes''s soul avatar topare the sensation, just to be amazed at the fact that they were practically the same.

    But then he saw Agnes''s soul avatar blushing, meaning the real one was doing the same, as for the reason, she exined it the next second.

    "Not really, mother and grandmother find body cultivators unpleasant, since they have a friendly rivalry with some people from William''s family, I got interested in physical training in part because of my cousin telling me a lot of stories about the adventures she had with her sisters¡­".

    Aster was in awe for a second before heughed out loud, turns out, it was in part Lilia''s fault that Agnes became a physical training maniac, it was understandable though, apparently the young Fey are restrained to be in the main territory for quite some time, before they are allowed to venture out, before that they can''t even meet with people from other ces, besides when there are special events.

    In fact, that''s how Lilia met Aster''s godmothers, in one of the many events where the ruler families gathered, unfortunately Agnes and Valentina were too young back then and they didn''t find anyone from their same generation in the other families, interesting nor easy to get along with.

    "Do you know why is it that me and sister Valentina find ourselvesfortable around you, well, besides the fact that we can''t feel an ounce of falsehood from your soul?", said Agnes as she looked at her soul avatar.

    "Well, I have been told that I''m quite handsome", jokingly said Aster, which made Agnes giggle.

    "It''s dazzling, the brightness that your soul radiates surpasses anything I have seen before, it''s warm andfortable to the point that even my soul avatar allows you to touch her, even without me ordering it~", she said with a bright smile on her pretty face.

    "I see", mumbled Aster, Agnes''s soul avatar became a ray of orange light and returned to Agnes''s body as if it was running away from Aster''s gaze, which he found rather amusing.

    "I was nning to use some time of the date to fight using our intents, but I want us to stay like this for a while¡­ can we?", she cutely asked.

    Aster softly smiled before saying.

    "Sure, why don''t you tell me more about yourself, since we have opened ourselves to each other".

    Agnes''s eyes sparkled, her big "secret" ended up not being relevant in Aster''s eyes, so she had no reason to not tell Aster more about herself, from back when she lived at the Sun Sprite Heavenly Quadrant.

    ¡­

    The saying goes that time sure flies when one is having fun, without Aster nor Agnes noticing, the hours passed while Agnes talked about her childhood at her n, even after using almost a whole day to it, it wasn''t more than a couple of years of events, which could be resumed by the fact that she was trapped at the castle of her family branch.

    Now Aster understood why she had Valentina and his godmother in such high regards, Valentina was from a close generation, though from another family branch, she practically spent all her time at Agnes''s family''s territory, because their mothers were best friends.

    As for Aster''s godmother, she did what she wanted and since she was kind of a ck sheep, most people didn''t approach her, but those two could see she wasn''t a bad person, thanks to their lineage ability, which ended in them idolizing the one who was considered the strongest of the young generation among the Fey.

    Aster enjoyed seeing Agnesugh as she dug out memories from her childhood, maybe shecked in terms of quantity when it came to friends, but she excelled in terms of quality.

    Before they noticed, the illumination started to diminish, meaning that the end of their date was close.

    "Say Aster, since I''m now "taken, would it be okay if I¡­", said Agnes, her voice lowered by the end until her words were barely understandable.

    Even without using spirit sense but just his excellent senses, Aster could hear Agnes''s heart racing, her grip on Aster''s hand tightened a bit, which he found rather cute.

    "Sure, as much as you want¡­", as Aster was speaking, he stopped in cold as he saw Agnes suddenlyying down on top of him, her eyes were closed and her face was slightly blushed as she ced her left cheek for a kiss.

    Aster chuckled before saying.

    "I was referring to holding hands".

    Agnes''s face exploded in red, her eyes opened on the spot but before she could escape, Aster swiftly moved upwards and gently pecked her cheek.

    "I-I, y-you, ahhh!", Agnes didn''t know how to react, her image shed as she became a line of light that soon disappeared from Aster''s sight.

    Aster who was left behind didn''t rush after her or anything, in any case she stopped to wait for him at the other side of the entrance of the Treasure Graveyard, she was sitting with her hands covering her face.

    "How cute, truly worth teasing", mumbled Aster as he got up, only to hear Liliaughing at him.

    ''You are too mean darling, you knew what she was referring to but still teased her by telling her you thought it was about holding hands, be sure to take responsibility~'', she said.

    Asterughed to himself, he didn''t have the intention of ying with Agnes''s heart, but this is as far as they''ll go for now, she originally felt attracted by the aspects of his soul she could see, but she slowly but surely has be attached to him, the same applies to Aster though.

    "She''ll be apanying me to all of my missions, so we''ll have more than enough time to get closer, she was already a part of my family anyway, so I would like to see who dares to try and y any tricks", said Aster as he stretched his body.

    No matter how she tried to not externalize it, Aster noticed how much she hesitated at first when she had to talk about her family, she also obviously skipped some parts about her childhood, not to mention she didn''t speak about why she left the Sun Sprite Heavenly Quadrant.

    But nothing of that mattered for Aster, once a girl had managed to move his heart, he''ll pursue her no matter what, he even took Lilia and Rya for himself, from his point of view it was going to be hard for other girls to be more troublesome than those two.

    "Oh well, it''s time to get back", said Aster as he calmly walked towards the exit, giving time to Agnes to recover from what happened earlier.

 Chapter 587 Cute girl & Cute snake (part 1)

    Chapter 587 Cute girl & Cute snake (part 1)

    After letting Agnes "cool down" a bit, Aster happily flew out of the Treasure Graveyard, on his way he looked at the different batches of swords that earlier tried to suppress his intent and actually felt bad for William.

    Gtia was on the top three of the middle grade Ster Systems and even then, if it wasn''t for the support of Myriad upation sect, the Treasure Graveyard couldn''t be this vast, many families kept the weapons of their talented members for the good fortune and prosperity of the future generations.

    Most of the times the treasures used by said talented cultivators end up being destroyed to save their owner''s life, win a difficult fight or escape a tough situation, so what they end up leaving to their family as a memento is not a treasure that has spent a long time with them, but more of a trophy they got after reaching a high realm.

    In other words, weapons that followed their owners for long enough to have their intent engraved into them, are not easy toe by, now add to that the fact that the ones that are useful are those whose owners at least reached the peak of the Transcending realms, and the results diminish once again.

    The previous only entuates the prestige of the Myriad upation sect, since each and every of the treasures here once belonged to cultivators that at least reached the peak of the Transcending realms, meaning they also developed third level intent at some point of their lives.

    You might think that how rare can they be if all the mountains here have tons of them buried, well, judging by the different cksmithing styles Aster could see, the different kinds of intents and overall aura of them, all these spirit treasures came from at least two of the four Heavenly Quadrants.

    So, when you weight the number of cultivators that rise at the four Heavenly Quadrants, each generation, the amount gathered here bes quite "insignificant", and yet, ording to Agnes out of the top four or five sects that have the power to fight for the right to join the high grade Ster System ranks, the Treasure Graveyard of the Myriad upation sect, is at least five timesrger and more varied.

    ''I guess that rune master godmother of mine must have had something to do with it, after all, a decorative heirloom being changed for a modern useful treasure of defensive array, is definitely an "ancestor''s blessing", for the vast majority'', he thought.

    Aster soon reached the exit, he passed through the portal and met Agnes who immediately looked away to avoid making eye contact with Aster, who yfully smiled in response.

    "And here I was about to show my date the gift I had in store for her, but it seems like left, oh well, I guess I''ll have to throw it away", he jokingly said as he took out arge jade case, which made Agnes''s reach, but didn''t grab her had directly.

    Agnes pouted, she looked at Aster''s yful expression and she Agnes''s eyes sparkle.

    She turned around while still sitting on the ground but before she stood up, she stopped to think for a second before she actually extended her pretty hand towards Aster asking for his help to get up.

    "You said I could get as much as I wanted¡­", she mumbled with a blushed face.

    Asterughed, still he extended his arm to ce his hand within Agnes''s reach, but didn''t grab her had directly.

    Agnes pouted, she looked at Aster''s yful expression and she knew he was teasing her, on the other hand she for some reason was enjoying it too.

    Ultimately, she held onto Aster''s hand, who immediately helped get up in exchange, of course Aster wasn''t just teasing her, though he did enjoy seeing her ashamed expression, he also wanted Agnes to be a bit more open on what she felt/wanted, since she was in the process of realizing the difference between curiosity and love.

    Earlier she herself got on top of Aster, in a pretty suggestive position, but then got startled by such a light thing as a kiss on the cheeks, which was rather cute from Aster''s point of view, but that also showed that she wasn''t ready for the real deal.

    In that aspect Cam was ahead of Agnes, since despite she being enved to clean up the mess of the Wolfstein, she did learn more in what rtionships regards, in the sense that she was hit on by the idiot of Isaac quite a few times, as he expected her to be one of his wives in order to produce a stronger offspring.

    "Don''t look at me like that, here, it seems like diamond is indeed closely rted to you", said Aster as he opened therge jade case.

    Agnes couldn''t help but sweetly smile after seeing what was inside the jade case, it was still in its early stages, but what lied inside the case was a sword which''s main material she could easily recognize, since she was there when it was harvested.

    "Even before the battle with the centipede I had already thought that your sword wasn''t capable of enduring the heat of your attacks, so when the extensions of the Diamond Bone Orchid easily wielded that ray of heat against me, I had already decided who had priority over them", said Aster, which made Agnes giggle.

    "I was going to ask you to make me a sword, but it''s better like this~", she said.

    Her previous sword was destroyed when she killed the centipede, she actually reced it not too long after, since she of course had a spare sword, but she wasn''t reallyfortable with it, she was amazed that Aster noticed it, since the two looked quite alike, but the one she was using now was the prototype of the one that broke.

    "Now that you mention it¡­", said Aster as he sneakily moved his hand to then poke Agnes''s forehead.

    "Uh?", of course that didn''t hurt her, but she was surprised as to why Aster did it, at least until she heard him saying.

    "Never hesitate to ask me about something you need, even if I''m still an amateur, I''m a spirit cksmith, how can I not notice someone who isn''tfortable with their weapon, especially when we are talking about a sword, just say the word, I''ll make as many as you need, okay?".

    Aster has forged and destroyed countless of swords at this point, it took him quite a lot of tries to find the models for the training swords with which he wasfortable, he went through many prototypes, so he could easily tell that Agnes was in a simr spot, not to mention she was really bad at lying at least in front of Aster.

    "I can''t say about the runes, but I promise it will be way more durable than your previous sword, I''ll have it finished before we leave to our next mission, I can''t have my exclusive "witness" in danger due to a defective sword after all", he said.

    "Mm~", Agnes sweetly smiled in response as she felt a tingly sensation flooding her chest.

    Aster returned the case to his spatial ring before using his authority to open a portal back to the mansion, they were dragged into it and disappeared, leaving behind a mess that wille bite William in the ass, since Aster practically left a bunch of swords an inch away from breaking when they should have endured a few more years of being active, but that''s beside the point.

    The travel back through the dimensional tunnel was quite rxed, something worth mentioning is that Agnes didn''t let go of Aster''s hand, even now that they had appeared in the middle of the living room.

    The girls saw Aster returning and they greeted him, some quickly noticed the slight change on the atmosphere around those two, only after a couple of seconds, Agnes let go of Aster''s hand and then she left to her room.

    Needless to say, but many sharp gazes fell on Aster who cleared his throat a couple of times, luckily as if the heavens were helping him a little angel came to his rescue, since Kana and Espi felt Aster''s presence back in the valley and rushed from who knows where in the forest, to the castle right in time.

    "Big brother, I won this time~", happily said the little girl as she "Hiiisss!".

    08:10

    jumped to cheerfully hug Aster, just to hear the little snake hiss at her a couple of times.

    "Hiiisss!".

    "Ah, sorry, we won this time''s sort, so tomorrow is our turn", said Kana with an apologetic expression towards Espi.

    Aster patted Kana''s head a couple of times, while he extended his left arm at the little snake, Espi jumped from the top of Kana''s head and then slid through Aster''s arm to cutely coil around his shoulder.

    "Sounds like tomorrow will be a fun day", said Aster, which made Kana giggle.

    "Mm, I have been talking with Espi to decide where do we want to go first or what we want to do first, we ultimately decided to ask big brother to treat us to a big nice breakfast before anything else~", she said.

    Asterughed at the pair of little glutton girl and snake, but it was normal, Espi is a spirit beast and Kana has a spirit beast''s lineage, so having a big appetite is a sign that they are growing healthy, Myra said that those two are more or less in the same stage of maturity, meaning that they are barely reaching the infant stage.

    Despite both having obtained their lineage abilities, unlike Sarina, Lilia or Alice, they aren''t proficient enough to be considered infant stage, the same applies to Aster actually, even Andwith his dragon eyes he hadn''t reached the infant stage either, so the three were in the same boat in that aspect.

    Which isn''t a bad thing, out of what Myra has shared with Aster and the pages for amateur spirit tamers, which Aster has read from the book that the Luan girls gifted him, the best way to raise a contracted spirit beast is growing alongside it.

    Though Aster didn''t visibly budge when he used two intents at the same time, the damage to his body was quite something, otherwise Agnes wouldn''t have been so worried about him, he used quite a bit of physical energy to convert yang into vitality to elerate his recovery.

    And while the others didn''t know it, Lilia did, so she hugged Aster from behind while he was still patting Kana''s head, to then say.

    "How about we prepare a nice dinner for your big brother together?", she said with a cunning smile on her face.

    "Yes~".

    "Hisss!".

    Even the little snake who was resting coiled around Aster''s shoulder, peeked out of Aster''s shirt to express its support to the idea, before it slid down Aster''s arm to jump onto Kana''s head.

    Seeing Kana merrily going to the kitchen, Sarina smiled at Aster.

    "I''ll go help her, have a bath in the meantime", said the motherly woman, naturally the moment Sarina saw Lilia''s eyes sparkle, she put on a smile which wasn''t a smile before adding.

    "Where do you think you are going, it was your idea to begin with".

    "Humph, you are no fun, haven''t you heard that sometimes having the dessert before, it''s for the better", mumbled Lilia as she was dragged away by Sarina.

    Aster softlyughed, the girls always knew when he needed some rx even if he didn''t say anything, it''s not a matter of being tired or not, but more like the times when instead of going at it, they prefer to cuddle together.

    Even that wild sister of his, against every cell in her body didn''t try to sneak into the bathroom, for Aster to just have a refreshing quick shower and meet them at the dining room half an hourter.

    Surprisingly, or not really, Agnes didn''t apany them tonight, it was understandable, specially by a certain someone who was suddenly reminded of kissing Aster at their previous date, not only because of Agnes staying in her room, but because the others couldn''t help but tease her with it too.

    "Heh, what happened Cam, are you feeling feverish?", yfully said Alice who was sitting on Aster''sp, very much to Kana''s surprise who was just arriving with arge steak which she personally prepared for Aster.

    "Cough!", Cam nearly choked with the food she was munching, her face was bright red but she didn''t say anything, which only made the other girls giggle at her.

    Kana walked all the way next to Aster and ced the te in front of him, before looking at him with puppy eyes.

    "Big brother, sister Alice is upying my seat", she cutely said.

    Aster chuckled, he moved Alice onto his left leg and then helped Kana sit on his right leg, it''s obvious by the way those two were staring at each other, that they were justpeting for Aster''s straight to the bed after having dinner, the girls followed not too long after and found him already sleeping so they stared at each attention, but that''s not bad it meant they found something in which they both had interest.

    Besides Alice teasing Cam, Lilia and Sarina personally feeding Aster with Kana asionally doing it too, the dinner was pretty much the usual cheerful moment which always reminded Aster how lucky he was.

    The rest of the night was pretty much uneventful, Aster went straight to the bed after having dinner, the girls followed not too long after and found him already sleeping so they stared at each other before taking their respective ces for the night.

    ¡­

    As a proof of the stress that wielding two intents put in Aster''s body, he didn''t even enter the mind space but fell asleep, of course with all those beauties soft bodiesforting him, it would be hard for him to not have a really nice night of sleep.

    After a few hours the moon was reced by the sun in the sky and Aster''s eyelids slightly trembled, he felt a small ticklish sensation on his face and was weed by the sight of Espi cutely licking his cheek with its little tongue.

    "Hisss~", Aster softlyughed, he could see hear Kana''s heartbeat elerate a bit, she told Espi to wake Aster, since it was already morning and the two were eager for their date to start.

    Of course, Aster found it rather cute, so he just petted the little snake a couple of times, making it happily hiss before it slid to coil around his neck.

    As always, it was hard for Aster to move before he helped waking all the sleeping beauties, so he started by releasing his arms which were tightly hugged by Alice and Aria, despite Alice not wanting to move, after she had her morning kiss, Kana "secretly" pushed her aside.

    Next Aster had the pair of blonde mother and daughter, resting on top of him, since Lilia still couldn''t win in the food war against Sarina, so she was acting as Aster''s pillow, not that she didn''t enjoy it, since Aster was basicallyying on top of her, but not in the position she wanted.

    Naturally Sarina didn''t get in the way of her daughter''s date, so after a soft kiss, she smiled and then got up the bed.

    "Have a fun day you three", she said as she left the room.

    With his arms free, Aster caressed Kana''s head a couple of times, which made her giggle, she was terrible at feigning to be asleep.

    "Good morning~", she cutely said as she rubbed her eyes a couple of times, she woke up quite early because she couldn''t contain her excitement, Kana then lightly pecked Aster''s cheek before she jumped out of the bed.

    "Let''s go prepare to leave, Espi!", eximed the little girl as she rushed out of the room, as always Kana was full of energy.

    "Hiss", the little snake slid through Aster''s arm and out of the bed to follow Kana, leaving Aster alone with Lilia and the others.

    Aster turned around and he was immediately dragged into Lilia''s embrace, with his head buried between those big breasts of hers.

    "Are you also feeling jealous like sis?", jokingly said Aster, which

    made Lilia pout.

    "Of course, howe I can''t win the damn sort, it must be staged", she mumbled.

    Aster softlyughed and then squeezed out of Lilia''s cleavage to kiss her pretty lips a couple of times.

    "You have me almost for yourself in the mind space, so be good", he said.

    "Humph, I can''t go as wild as I want since the sword girl is watching all the time", she added, but she still let go of Aster, with a feigned grumpy expression on her pretty face, before her eyes shone with a predacious light.

    "On the other hand, when my datees, I will enjoy it quite a bit~", she cutely said.

    Aster chuckled, he kissed Lilia onest time before he changed into his usual clothes, to then stretch his body before leaving the room.

    The little girl and the little snake were already waiting for Aster at the other side of the door with expecting eyes.

    Aster softlyughed, he walked towards the living room and saw Eris and Mylene smiling at him.

    "Have fun with Kana "big brother" Aster", jokingly said Mylene making Eris giggle.

    "Well, I don''t mind calling you two sisters, but you know what happened to Alice so¡­", Aster of coruse got back at those two, whose faces reddened a bit on the spot.

    Kanaughed and then hugged Aster who took it as a sign to go, with a wave of his hand they both disappeared from the room, leaving behind an Eris who stared at Mylene before saying.

    "He got us", she mumbled.

    "Mm", Mylene limited to nod back at her friend, before the two of themughed at the same time, just to see Cam''s head peeking out of her room.

    "Speaking of which, don''t we have a pending conversation with a certain someone?", said Mylene with a suggestive voice as she gazed at Cam who instantly regretted not staying on her bed until muchter.

 Chapter 588 Cute girl & Cute snake (part 2)

    Chapter 588 Cute girl & Cute snake (part 2)

    The scenery changed from the living room of the mansion, to the entrance of East Sky city, since the little glutton girl and snake wanted to have a sumptuous breakfast before anything else, Aster brought them here first.

    Naturally the girls from the ck Sword faction and their allies which were the only ones allowed in East Sky city, immediately noticed Aster''s appearance, it was hard to not, considering that besides Eric, he was the sole male disciple of the ck Sword faction, so there were no other men in this city besides him.

    And as one would expect they all approached to greet him, but in the way to do so, they saw Kana hugging Aster and found her "protective" reaction cute, so they couldn''t help but tease the little girl.

    Kana is really easy to get along with and she often spends some time at the store at the Central Capital, so many of the junior disciples and a lot of the senior sisters know her too, it''s not a secret that she is Sarina''s daughter and that she is really attached to Aster.

    "Good morning senior brother Aster", said a few of them in unison, among which Aster recognized a couple of the girls he met back at thend of this monthly trial.

    "Good morning", said Aster with a soft smile which was enough to made their young maiden hearts skip a beat, some of them then smiled at Kana and slightly crouched down to pat her head a couple of times.

    "Good morning little Kana, did youe to have breakfast with senior brother?", asked one of them.

    "Mm, big brother said he will treat me and Espi to all the food we want~", cutely said Kana with sparkling eyes, which made the other girls softlyugh, it was hard not to be dazzled by the little girl''s brightness.

    "Would you mind if we join?", asked one of the girls just to see Kana tightening her hug on Aster and shaking her head.

    "Big brother is mine today!", she eximed just to hear a couple ofining hissesing from the "ne" she had around her neck.

    "Hisss!".

    "Ah sorry, it should be "ours", so I can''t let sisters take him away", she said.

    Despite being rejected, those girls couldn''t help but find Kana''s reaction cute, of course they were only joking, since they knew Aster will only spend time with those that lived with him or the ones that have gone to a mission with him, like Iris or Nerissa, but trying didn''t hurt anyway.

    "Fine, fine, go have fun with senior brother", they said, Kana giggled and then dragged Aster away with her towards the restaurant, leaving behind arge group of girls whose day was improved by the little girl''s bright attitude.

    Kana was the youngest member of the ck Sword faction, so she was treated and protected like a little sister by all those girls, and not only them, thanks to Aster saving the girls from the Green Lotus faction, Dahlia being one of them, they also got closer to the little girl, more like they prepared her sweets and cookies for her.

    There was a time while Aster was gone when someone from the Red Sword faction red at her with ill intentions, and arge group of angered protective girls swarmed from every direction ready to spill blood, of course it wasn''t needed since Alice and the others were there, but that''s how popr the little girl was.

    "Ah, to think we''ll one day be jealous of that little Kana¡­", mumbled one of the many girls, to which the others sighed.

    "I wouldn''t mind to be senior brother''s little sister any day", added another.

    While those girls were lost in their fantasies, Aster was brought by Kana to her favorite restaurant in East Sky city, the little girl coulde here without any worry in the world since everyone here was an ally, so she sometimes "escaped" toe and eat from the different restaurants and locals.

    Of course, with Valentina being the city lord, the elders that were the guards, were always keeping an eye on her just in case, and the many store owners knew she was part of Aster''s family too, the whole city was like a yground for the little girl where she could make friends.

    "Here, the older sister in that restaurant prepares the best juice ever, and the grandma on that stall always gives me candies when Ie and¡­", Kana enthusiastically introduced her favorite ces to Aster who softlyughed before saying.

    "How about we order all the things from the different ces you like, for your breakfast, except for the candies and snacks, we''ll keep those forter, okay?".

    "Mm, I''ll listen to big brother~", Kana was charmed by the idea of having all the things she liked at the same time.

    Aster who listened to every word she said earlier, went from one store to another ordering all the things the little girl wanted, as for Espi, it shared practically the same preferences as Kana so he just asked for a bigger share of everything.

    Apparently, the store owners and their staff pretty much were used to see Kana, because they knew what he was going to order the moment they entered through the door, so it didn''t take long before Aster had gathered quite a banquet for those two little gluttons.

    Once everything was ready, Aster ced his hand on Kana''s head and then a spatial formation came out of his ring as they were transported to another.

    ¡­

    This time they did spent some time inside a dimensional tunnel but it didn''t take long before they appeared at a vast greenndscape, it was a giant scale jungle, with big trees and obviously wild spirit beasts roaming around as the roars and other soundsing from within it, suggested.

    But before going to the next part of the date, Aster flew up to a hill with Kana holding onto him and Espi coiling around his neck.

    "Mm, this looks like a good ce", said Aster, up from this hill they had an amazing view of the giant jungle, he ced arge sheet on the ground and with a wave of his hand all the dishes he bought were perfectly ced on top of it.

    Seeing the sparkling eyes and watering mouths of the little girl and the little snake, Aster softlyughed and then gave them the green light since he couldn''t resist those puppy eyes.

    "Eat as much as you want, we''ll start after".

    "Yeei!", Kana and Espi immediately dug in, since the portions Aster bought were enough for more than two, they all had a try of each and all of the different dishes, Aster included.

    Though Aster wasn''t that much of a glutton, like those two, he still needed more food than an average cultivator due to his dragon lineage, so by the end of the breakfast there was nothing left of all the things they bought.

    "Mm, thanks for the food", cutely said Kana as she stretched her arms.

    "Hisss", Espi who wasying on the sheet also let out somefortable sounds after having its fill.

    "I still don''t understand how can you two eat so much and not end up stuffed", added Esmeralda, who was seeing everything from within Kana''s body, which made Aster chuckle.

    Espi''s size had reset after its advance, so even at its best it was at most around two or three metersrge, so for a spirit beast it was quite small, as for Kana well, she has grown a bit taller since she obtained her wings, but she was still only around 1.55 meters tall though a whole ten centimeters were added when she used Esmeralda''s wind, so for their size they certainly had really good appetites.

    On the other hand, it is also true that Kana and the little snake rarely stay quiet through the day, so they end up turning all that food into energy that they use anyway, not to mention they are growing.

    Aster patted those two''s heads a couple of times, now that Esmeralda was "here", the next part of the day could start, Aster chose this for a reason after all.

    Kana and Espi had more inmon than just their overall maturity being around the same age, among the tenth materials the little snake used for its advance ritual, the first one was the core of the centipede with the mist/illusion attribute, in which the little snake became proficient since its breakthrough.

    Now, before its advance Espi''s scales could adopt the properties of the element they adapted to, but that didn''t mean the little snake could use those attributes, the only one that Espi could externally control was earth due to being part of the sand wyrm race at least on the surface.

    But now things were different, unlike other attribute-less rare variations that Myra has heard about, Espi didn''t obtain one to then advance, but remained attribute-less while at the same time, assimting ten different materials to center its evolution in.

    The number ten wasn''t a coincidence, there are exactly five realms that conform the Transcending realms, and apparently for the little snake to grow, it has to train in the attributes of two materials per realm, the order is the same in which they were integrated into its body during its tribtion.

    The first one was mist with illusionary properties and the little snake was already able to use it, it was using it so that others wouldn''t notice it when it was hiding below Aster''s clothes, and also it helped so that Aster didn''t notice it was there, though for theter, their contract and Espi''s smooth scales also helped.

    "Okay, let''s go down into the jungle", said Aster as he jumped down the hill, the little girl and the little snake exchanged gazes and followed the next second, of course their falling was slow andfortable since they could fly, Kana even used her wings to glide before they reached the ground.

    "What do you think big brother, I can now maintain my wings for a longer time and also use the fragrant wind attribute of sister Esmeralda at the same time~", said the little girl who had the words "praise me" written all over her face.

    "Hisss!", Espi didn''t want to be left behind, so it also showed the results of its training by growing to its maximum size of around three meters, its scales then gained a prettyvender shade and the next thing Aster knew was that there were multiple "Espis".

    The most surprising part is that when Aster reached out to the original Espi, his fingers passed through its body, as it was a copy made out of mist.

    "Hisss~", the little snake cutely hissed to call Aster, it somehow had changed ces with one of its many illusionary copies, so it was nowying on top of Aster''s shoulder.

    Of course, if Aster used his dragon eyes, he would have probably seen through that little trick, but with his bare eyes or just spirit them, which made those two smile, but then Aster added.

    sense Espi was able to pull that off which is not bad at all, it should be able to trick the vast majority of Genesis Manifestation cultivators that didn''t focus on soul cultivation.

    "That''s amazing you two have worked hard", said Aster as he praised them, which made those two smile, but then Aster added.

    "So now it''s time to change your focus a bit".

    Both Kana and Espi stared at each other and then gazed at Aster who pointed at the jungle that surrounded them.

    "We''ll y a game, I''ll hide in the jungle and you''ll have to find me, you can use wind and mist respectively, but you have to use nature attribute at the same time, if you fail to maintain them at the same time, then I''ll change mi location instantly, it''s not a race so the game will only end when the two of you find me, of course if you do it before the day ends, I''ll give you two a reward, what do you day?", he said.

    Kana and the little snake nodded at the same time, Kana originally didn''t like to train or cultivate, because the thought that it would be the ssic boring meditation that she saw/heard others had to do.

    But after what happened with Robert, she decided to do it regardless of it, just to be relieved when she saw Aster never meditated, the trick was to find something they didn''t find annoying and make it count as cultivation, sparring with the girls, venturing and spending time with Lilia and the others were the same as cultivating for Aster.

    For a variety of reasons, he spent his physical energy, spirit energy and soul energy through the many things he did with them, and since there was a bit of everything in his family, he could train in a lot of aspects, like developing his dragon lineage with Lilia, training the Paragon body with Alice, illusions with Aria, sword intent with Agnes, rune mastering with Eris, alchemy with Mylene, soul condensing with Felicia, telekinesis with Vivian and the list goes on.

    Esmeralda took a simr approach with Kana, she had to be out practically the whole day, interacting with the wind spirit energy on the atmosphere, she could do as she liked as long as she got closer to it, it was kind of a passive way to train, which worked for her due to her strange capacity to "get along" with practically everything, she was simply loved by the world.

    Now, that doesn''t mean she doesn''t put effort in training, as much of a genius as Kana is, she worked on getting closer to the wind from dawn to dusk, every day, it would be easy to get bored or frustrated but the little girl persisted until the results were noticeable like now when she could convert into wind for a short period of time.

    "If you found or discovered by something you have to fight it as a team, okay?".

    "Mm", those two nodded and then Aster flew deep into the jungle, disappearing from their sights, thanks to the thick vegetation that domineered thendscape.

    As Aster deepened into the forest, and against all his wishes he shut down the thin connection that had stablished between him and Kana after her she made a contract with Esmeralda, since a star had started to resonate with her from that point onwards.

    She wasn''t a Star Maiden as she hadn''t gained the power of a star, but she couldmunicate and feel Aster''s location thanks to that, either Aster or the Star Maiden could block the other from finding each other, but in this case, Kana had no control over it so it had to be him.

    Of course, his sight never left those two''s location, thanks to his dragon eyes and his spirit sense enhanced with his soul energy, it was as if he had eyes on the sky, being able to see till the smallest detail of all the jungle area, from above, as if he was the absolute ruler of this ce.

    ''I guess, now I understand how mom felt back then¡­'', thought Aster, he couldn''t help but chuckle at the thought of being overprotective with those two, the nature of his rtionship with Kana was way too different than the one he had with Alice, from the very beginning he couldn''t see Alice as his sister for some reason, she wasn''t a stranger either, but she was more like his best friend which is why it wasn''t hard to go from that to their current rtionship, their dragon lineage might have had a part in that, besides himing from another world as well.

    But with Kana things were different, he treated her like a little sister and she was the same, though she was for sure infatuated with Aster, it was in an innocent/admiration way, heck she originally thought Aster was the golden knight of the folklore back at her native, it was simr to how those junior disciples idolized Aster, while being pretty much oblivious of romantic rtionships, due to their sheltered upbringings.

    Of course, that might change in the future, since Kana has said that she will never leave her mother and big brother''s side, and she is pretty much epted as part of the family by the other girls, but as of right now, protective affection is the only thing between them.

    ''For a dragon you sure are quite strange, but I guess that''s part of your charm, be sure to cherish those two, in the future many will try to approach with not so pure intentions'', Esmeralda''s voice echoed in Aster''s mind as hended in a random tree at the northeast side of the jungle.

    "Let''s see them try after they witness the end of the Tempest family", coldly said Aster referring to Ley''s family, that was something Sarina and Kana will have to face at some point, but it''s fine because he''ll be there standing alongside them when the timees.

    Esmeralda nodded from within Kana''s body, the one that her contractor admired and wished to follow, had to be at least this decisive, otherwise she would personally kill those coward bastards who only wanted the benefits without the responsibilities that came along with it.

    Leaving that aside, Aster leaned backwards against the trunk of the tree and then observed what those two were doing.

    Kana closed her eyes for a second, her pretty white-green wings appeared on her back, unlike Sarina''s wings that looked intense and threatening due to the nature of her lineage and attributes, Kana was the contrary, the feathers of her wind looked like soft leaves that moved with the breeze.

    It took the little girl a few minutes, but after focusing, the green parts of the feathers of her wings became more vivid and Aster felt that resonation between her and one of the nk stars that decorated the sky of the mind space, like back then.

    As a result, the nearby vegetation seemed to have gained more life, some flowers even flourished on the nearby ground, but it stopped after a second, the green tone on her wings didn''t disappear but the phenomenon was gone, also the little girl looked a bit tired after it.

    Espi went through something simr, but for it, the changes manifested on its scales, unlike before when the vast majority gained a pretty lightvender shade, now only a few changed while most remained in that usual smooth white tone that characterizes the little snake, however the few scales that changed were halfvender and half light green, forming an irregr pattern.

    Aster nodded, they were having troubles to maintain it, but those two were able to use two attributes at the same time without backsh, meaning that they just needed to train on it.

    ''Now let''s see how much have you learned about how cultivators should react on different situations'', thought Aster, with his dragon eyes he looked through the forest until he found a reptile spirit beast.

    Some kind of big green scaled lizard that was sticking to arge tree, it was a Sea of Knowledge realm level spirit beast, not an overlord level in this forest, but it was high enough in the food chain to not be a prey.

    ''You''ll do'', with a thought, Aster''s spirit pressure fell on the green scaled lizard, whose eyes widened like tes before it fell from the tree to which it was sticking to earlier.

    "Hghrshshh!", the lizard couldn''t find the source of the fear that suddenly struck its heart, so it growled in all directions, just to be forced onto the ground by the same pressure of before but at a major scale, this continued for a couple of seconds, before the lizard willingly bowed its head in submission.

    Aster had confirmed he could do something like this based on his strong dragon lineage and probably because he is a spirit tamer as well, since force dissuasion is the base of the contracts that those sects of high ranked Ster Systems have with some spirit beasts, maybe not all but that''s as far as taming a spirit beast goes in the four Heavenly Quadrants, it''s just a master-servant agreement, unlike the contract between a spirit tamer like Aster and Espi.

    Well, some spirit tamers aren''t better than that either, but that''s something forter.

 Chapter 589 Cute girl & Cute snake (part 3)

    Chapter 589 Cute girl & Cute snake (part 3)

    Having obtained control over that green scaled lizard sucesfully, Aster nodded and then he took out a book from the mind space.

    "What are you doing?", Esmeralda''s curious voice could be hearding from Aster''s right, where a small green wisp of light was floating a few centimeters away from his face.

    Esmeralda''s strength diminished from the very moment she entered a contract with Kana, she who used to be probably as strong as a Heavenly Conqueror within her secret realm, was reduced to have influence equal to the middle stages of the Transcending realm.

    But it was for the better, in exchange for her realm regressing she gained the ability to grow the way she wanted instead of being limited by being a spirit wind, that''s what she obtained through her contract with Kana, as for Kana, she obtained Esmeralda''s special wind which has now integrated with hers.

    Kana re-named it as "Fragrant Wind", but Esmeralda''s wind originally had eroding properties due to its fierceness, that''s why she was easily able to integrate poison attributes into herself, and that is also why the guys from the Tempest family wanted to obtain her, she perfectlyplemented the poisonous wind of the Tempest lineage.

    That being said, Esmeralda didn''t obtain the capacity to use poison like Vivian does, she became able to redirect it, like how the wind will take away detrimental things floating in the air, refreshing the area.

    That''s what was supposed to be used to channel Vivian''s poison in a way that the toll her poison had on her body was lessened, but ultimately Aster''s spirit energy did a better job so Esmeralda only taught Aster the process and guided him the first time, her job regarding Vivian ended like that, very much to Julian''s surprise, since the spirit wind that his family was guarding was basically given away for "free", on the other hand he was more than happy that Vivian was healthier than and happier than ever, though he sometimes looked at Aster with usatory eyes due to the closeness that Vivian had with him.

    "So, you can now leave Kana''s body to explore on your own?", asked Aster, Esmeralda softly snorted at him not answering but she still said.

    "We both have grown thanks to that Kana''s efforts, the more she bes closer to the wind the more of my freedom I will regain, though I can onlye out in this form to not put a strain on that little girl''s dantian".

    Aster nodded, and then an interested expression appeared on his face, he extended his hand and used his right index finger to poke that little green wisp.

    "Mm, what are you¡­ uhhh", Esmeralda was taken by surprise but as she was asking Aster what he wanted, his finger shone and the green wisp was covered in a dazzling golden light, which made Esmeralda let out afortable sound.

    "Oh, so it did work, I thought about it and I seem to remember you saying we were incrediblypatible despite our attributes not matching, so I figured that while you can''t give me your wind since you are contracted by Kana, nothing prevents me from giving you spirit energy", said Aster.

    Esmeralda knew how wealthy Aster was, if the only requirement for her to use a copy of herself to be outside of Kana''s body was spirit energy, she would have just asked for some of them, a problem that can be solved with money is not a problem for the current Aster, at least not at the level of middle grade Ster Systems.

    The green wisp moved until it was directly facing Aster, before Esmeralda''s voice could be hearding from it.

    "With those eyes of yours, there is no way you can''t see "them" right, stop before the link ispletely formed¡­", she said.

    Aster''s golden pupils changed to vertical ones, he looked downwards and saw green "chains" with multiple spiked teeth mouths on them, which were connecting his dantian and the green wisp.

    Then under Esmeralda''s surprised eyes, Aster casually snapped his fingers and then the chain which were invisible until a second ago lit up in golden mes.

    "Screee!", the multiple mouths screeched in pain as the chain cracked before it was turned into thin dust that disappeared not too long after.

    "Only I decide whether my spirit energy contains annihtion or not and more importantly, how dares a mere curse try and snatch a gift from me, learn your ce", said Aster, he then ced his finger on the green wisp and once again injected spirit energy into it, but this time those strange chains didn''t appear, or more urately they didn''t dare to appear, which made Aster smirk.

    "An artificially intelligent curse, I guess it was created by a really advanced hex master, what a shame the only runes that can survive after being exposed to my annihtion are the ones, I create using my soul energy so you better not interfere next time", he coldly said.

    "¡­", Esmeralda remained silent but Aster hadn''t finished yet, she was in for a scold.

    "We might not be in a contract, but Esmeralda is my friend, what do you think Kana will feel if she got to know you have been taking the burden that thing puts on your existence, all by yourself?".

    "I¡­ her dantian is too young, the pressure would have hindered her growth but if I told her, I was sure she wouldn''t be able to concentrate in her cultivation, this curse will naturally disperse when my hosts advances to the Transcending realms anyway", mumbled Esmeralda with a somewhat ashamed voice tone, simr to the one child would use when they are caught red-handed stealing a cookie from the candy jar at home.

    "I get that, but are there no older or stronger people in our family that could have helped, specially since we have quite a few talented princesses around?", said Aster which made Esmeralda remain silent.

    Though Aster said that, he understood why Esmeralda didn''t say anything about it, curses are a branch of spirit formations that specialize in making their target suffer or go through certain difficulties.

    As usual, it''s something that cultivators created by taking inspiration on something, to be more specific in the punishment that the heavenlyw casts upon those that break thew, of course within the evil faction.

    Using curses doesn''t make one an evil cultivator, it''s just a field of cultivators are way more vicious than the heavenlyw, so usually hex masters are evil cultivators, or at least many of them bloom within the evil faction.

    Using curses doesn''t make one an evil cultivator, it''s just a field of specialty of rune mastering, but hex masters are known for holding grudges over the smallest things, and their curses reflect that, they are quite annoying enemies to deal with, as some curses might spread to other people depending the situation.

    Probably the one that was casted on Esmeralda belonged to that category, and it had toe from someone that has surpassed the Mortal realm, since Esmeralda knew about Eris and Mylene families.

    "My senses aren''t almighty, there is still arge gap between me and a Soul King, though I might be able to "see" things others can''t, there is a couple of "birds" who felt something was troubling you and whispered it to me", said Aster before adding.

    "So, I thought about what could I gift you as a thanks for helping with Kana''s training and came to the conclusion that "freedom" is the best I have for you as of current".

    "So, this is the gift I get for my "date" that''s strange ording to the others, the gift alwayses after a lot of teasing" said Esmeralda, which made Aster chuckle.

    "Well, I didn''t know you could separate from Kana like this so I was going to wait until she fell asleep to have a small conversation with you, but things turned out different than what I expected, also don''t think too much about it, I already have many things in my dantian, what''s another one at this point", he said.

    Aster wasn''t lying to make Esmeralda ept this gift, he had the ck book where the twins resided staying in his dantian, besides the representations of the stars inside his inner universe.

    The curse prevented Esmeralda from cultivating on her own and she couldn''t advance through Kana since that will take a toll in her body, but Aster''s barbaric way of training consisted in pushing himself to the limit, be at the energy, body or soul paths, he advanced by repeatedly putting more and more pressure into his dantian, meridians, flesh, bones, soul and mind.

    So, he lending Esmeralda some of the processing capacity of his dantian, so that she could keep a small copy of herself out of Kana, didn''t amount to much, he produced more spirit energy than what he could use anyway, the only reason he hadn''t reached the Star Tribtion realm in the energy path is because he put quality over everything.

    "I see¡­ in that case I''ll shamelessly ept this gift", mumbled Esmeralda, as she thought.

    ''Back then I didn''t feel anything when those guys offered me heavenly treasures of all kinds, have gone softer after being isted¡­ or perhaps this is the first real gift I have ever received'', the green wisp slowly floated before itnded on top of Aster''s head.

    "The view is better from this perspective, since you are controlling that lizard, so I''ll stay here, speaking of which you still haven''t told me what are you going to do with those two", she said.

    Aster inwardlyughed and decided to leave it at that, he is not a rune master but the curse on Esmeralda can''t affect him, so he is free to give her as much spirit energy as she needs, the best solution to her problems is helping Kana advance which is a win-win situation.

    "I''m aiming to two things, first, I want to see how they fair under pressure, for Kana I want to confirm her current battle prowess as for Espi I want to see what are its strengths and weaknesses, based on that we''ll start our training as spirit tamer and contracted spirit beast".

    Aster already knows what Kana has to work in, the little girl is too gentle, which isn''t a bad thing, if the cultivation world wasn''t filled with crazy bastards Aster wouldn''t let a single drop of blood stain Kana''s hands, unfortunately reality is often disappointing.

    And there is no way to live in this world without killing, stealing, harming or getting in other people''s ways, such is the life of a cultivator, but there is a solution for every problem, even for death apparently, he reincarnated after all.

    He just needs Kana to notice those who are unworthy of her gentleness and make it so she can kill them without even the slightest sense of remorse or hesitation, that way she can keep being the kind bright little angel she is without being na?ve enough to be taken advantage of.

    As for Espi, the little snake has to strengthen its bond with Aster, through a variety of things, they have mutually chosen each other to be their first contractor and contracted, respectively, so their bond will be quite special as they are starting in fromplete zero, there are three conditions that decide on the quality of a spirit tamer.

    First of all, willingness, for example, the guys from the Yin Azure Pce wanted to force a contract upon Myra, that''s the first mistake, a spirit tamer who isn''t legitimately trusted by its contracted spirit beast will never be able to exploit the full potential of its upation.

    Secondly, there is age or for those rted to spirit beasts, it would be more urate to call it stage of growth.

    ording to the book that Natasha and Charlotte left for Aster, a mistake that many aspirants to spirit tamersmit, is to chose immediate gains over long term benefits, in simple terms, they chose a spirit beast that is way stronger and in an older stage of growth than them, use it as a temporal boosting mean of some sort and then change focus when they can no longer enjoy those big benefits.

    Which not only is bad for said spirit beast, but also for the spirit tamer, because once they have taken the easy path, they can no longer obtain the long-term benefits thate with being a spirit tamer, it''s a decision that has to be taken before making one''s first contract.

    The previous method is popr because a lot don''t know if one spirit beast will be their limit, so they aren''t willing to have to cultivate a spirit beast from scratch, which often ends in regret.

    The first two are often ignored for the sake of the third one which ispatibility, it''s not referring to attribute but whether the spirit beast ispatible with the other part, and here there is a big w, because the tamer can be incrediblypatible with the spirit beast it might not apply the other way around.

    A spirit beast rarely initiates a contract with a spirit tamer by itself, because unlike with others, the contract with a spirit tamer allows them to see their true names, which is the same as trusting their lives to others, on the other hand the spirit tamer at most will reach its limit in what contracted beasts regard, without any life-threatening risk involved.

    Also, the one with the highestpatibility will reap the most benefits, so of course the spirit tamers choose a spirit beast with which they have the highestpatibility, whether the spirit beast has highpatibility with them or not.

    In case you wonder, Espi was the one that offered Aster to make a contract with it, and theirpatibilities are equally incredibly high, so both will benefit from their contract, and since the little snake is also on the same stage of growth, in other words near the infant stage like Aster, they meet the three conditions.

    "ording to the book, to start the process of synchronization with a spirit beast, thetter has to stay in the proximity of its tamer for long periods of time, it''s as simple as that and yet many skip it by just chaining the spirit beast near them, instead of having it with them or venturing together", said Aster.

    "And those are still not the worst, some interpret "proximity" ording to their own beliefs or desires, such would have been the case of that ligress girl if it wasn''t for the fact that she isn''tpletely a spirit beast, as strange as it sounds, she couldn''t be forced through either the means of a spirit element nor a spirit beast since she is neither but a hybrid", added Esmeralda.

    "Crazy bastards", mumbled Aster as he closed his eyes, even before Espi became his contracted spirit beast, his dragon lineage told him that the little wyrm was extraordinary, it became clearer than day that in the future Espi will shine so there won''t be ack of people trying to take it from Aster''s side, but the same applies for many members of his family, and Aster''s duty is to make sure that those tries stay as that.

    ¡­

    At the other side of the jungle, two swift figures shed through the thick vegetation, avoiding the different dangers that lingered in the area, since the "game" demanded them to work together instead ofpeting with each other, the little girl and the snake were

    doing exactly that.

    Even in its current small state, the little snake wasrge enough for Kana to ride on top of it, not to mention Espi as a Mortal Transcending realm spirit beast could fly at a faster speed than Kana, of course the little girl did her part too, just by riding Espi, she was reducing the wind resistance, they were both contributing and helping each other out.

    "Hisss", Espi suddenly stopped advancing since there was something blocking their way, the little snake warned Kana about the strange sensation of being observed that it felt.

    "Yes, I feel it too, there is something is hiding nearby", said Kana.

    "Roaaarr!", a feline-like roar came from above as yellowrge figure descended from a tree at an amazing speed, with its blood-stained snout pointed towards Kana.

    "Watch out", Kana and Espi jumped backwards to take some distance from the neer, normally spirit beasts that aren''t in an agitated state won''t be hostile towards Kana, but this carnivorous spirit beast was clearly not only angered but also hungry, so there were no considerations taken.

    It was a wind jaguar, a spirit beast that lives in these kinds of jungles, and moves by jumping through the branches of the giant trees, to attack its prey from above.

    "Hrsgshhh!", just as the jaguar shed towards Kana to attack once again, a strange sound came from below the ground as a ten meter green scaled lizard came from below the ground and used its tail to whip the jaguar sending it flying towards a giant tree, making it vomit blood due to the impact.

    "Roaaar!!!", the jaguar painedly roared before it engaged in a quarrel with the green scaled lizard, a fight which ended in the jaguar ultimately being crushed by the lizard, but the lizard also suffered quite some injuries like a missing eye and a bunch of w marks and scars.

    The lizard copsed on the ground while looking at Kana and Espi who didn''t involve in the fight, not because they didn''t want to, but because they had no chance to, the previous fight was quite violent and bloody, the two spirit beasts didn''t let go of the other, so level of wounds if left alone it would be food for the other spirit beasts that lived in the jungle.

    attacking one meant attacking the two of them.

    The little girl saw the pitiful state in which the lizard ended and she looked at Espi who nodded at Kana, the wounds were real and not feigned, though the lizard didn''t look as if it was dying, with that level of wounds if left alone it would be food for the other spirit beasts that lived in the jungle.

    Ultimately Kana took out a healing pill from her spatial ring and then with Espi apanying her, she left it on the ground a couple of meters away from the lizard.

    "Eat it, it''s a medicine that will help you heal faster, that jaguar attacked me so it''s a thanks for helping me", she said.

    The lizard looked at Kana and then at Espi before it swallowed the pill, which was effective on the spot, as the wounds stopping the bleed and cursing, suggested.

    "We have to, good luck", said Kana, since the lizard got rid of the jaguar, they didn''t have to fight nor they were in danger of losing their concentration which will make Aster change his current position, which Kana and the little snake had more or less discovered.

    "Hgrshshh!", the lizard opened its mouth and let out some strange sounds, which Espi was able to somewhat understand, despite the other party being a wild spirit beast that hasn''t obtained wisdom.

    "Mm, it says that as a thanks for saving it, it can guide us through the jungle so we can avoid the most dangerous parts at least", mumbled Kana.

    "Hisss", the little snake nodded, though Espi is a spirit beast it''s not like they all understand each other, after all different races have different ways ofmunicating, but Espi could more or less understand what the lizard was saying.

    Kana ultimately nodded, as she rode on Espi''s back, the lizard slowly got up and then led the way into the forest, the little girl and the little snake had no clue that a pair of vertical golden eyes were floating on top of the lizard controlling its every movement.

 Chapter 590 Cute girl & Cute snake (part 4)

    Chapter 590 Cute girl & Cute snake (part 4)

    Esmeralda who witnessed the previous scene from both perspectives, since her real body was inside of Kana''s dantian, while her copy wasying down on top of Aster''s head, couldn''t help but frown.

    "I thought you were going to use that lizard to attack those two?", she asked to Aster who nodded in response.

    "I am going to do it, but what would be the point of going after them openly, both of them have been in that situation already after all".

    Curiously enough, those two were actually openly hunted down by the same people, the Tempest family, for Espi, they wanted to capture it since it was a rare dragon subspecies, even if it couldn''t be contracted, its whole body could be used for a variety of purposes, which was probably the end of the sand wyrms that were captured back at Esmeralda''s realm.

    For Kana the history exined itself, the Tempest tried to sacrifice the ancestor of her lineage but the younger sister of the matriarch, who happened to be Sarina''s ancestor not only frustrated their ns but cursed them, and since the Breezeheart family branch disappeared from the outer world, they have been looking for the descendants of Kana''s ancestor, since they somehow got to know she didn''t disappear along with the Breezeheart family.

    In other words, both the little girl and the little snake have been in situations when people are openlying after them, Espi is ultimately a spirit beast, its instincts will make it retaliate when its life is in danger, and Kana has been taught by Aster how to deal with enemies, kill them without an ounce of doubt.

    However, the really troublesome enemies aren''t those thate after you openly, but those that move in the shadows, after all, it''s easier to dodge a spear at daylight than an arrow in the dark.

    "I didn''t think you''d be harsh with those two", mumbled Esmeralda after understanding more or less, what Aster was nning to do, which made thetter sigh.

    "There is no better lesson that experiencing something firsthand, Kana kindness being a weakness is not her fault, it''s the fault of this damn world which doesn''t deserve her, and since that is the case, they''ll get me instead", he said.

    The little girl used to be practically incapable of harming others, she didn''t bother anyone and was kind with all, but how was her kindness repaid, didn''t Robert try to use her as disposable asset to raise in status, then there were the Tempest and their stupid idea of using her as a sacrifice as well, and the worst part is that there was no punishment for such injustice.

    The one who interfered in both cases was Aster, if he didn''t go to her native, chances are that Sarina would have died either due to corruption or trying to save Kana from Robert, while Kana''s future would have been uncertain, but even if she escaped, the Tempest might have found herter on, the result would have been the same.

    In fact, Aster has noticed that his participation had brought great impact to the lives of those that surround him, from Lilia to the most recent additions to the team, like Myra or Nim, and there is probably an exnation for that, but that''s not important now.

    What''s important is that the heavens watched such a good girl being object of such injustices and did nothing, how could he stand such a thing.

    "Mm?", Aster suddenly felt as if his blood was boiling, in fact that appeared to be the case, because the tree branch below him lit up despite it being green vegetation, he had to take a deep breath to calm down.

    ''This troublemaker dragon lineage of mine'', thought Aster, he took a long exhtion in which he actually expulsed steam, which caught Esmeralda''s attention.

    "I wonder, are you learning how to use dragon mes, that is not supposed to be something an infant stage should be able to do, but one can never be sure when ites to you¡­", she mumbled.

    Aster chuckled in response as he shook his head.

    "No, ording to the manual I''m using, only Heavenly Realm dragonkin who have entered the elder stage can learn that, and there is no one like that in the Drage, even the Heavenly Conquerors of the family are at most early adult stage dragons while the old ancestor is a middle stage one".

    Seeing Esmeralda nodding, Aster then added.

    "That being said, mom, sis and me obtained the first trait at the infant stage regardless of our realms, since our bloodline is not diluted like theirs, so who knows what will happen when we reach the teen stage".

    Aster already confirmed that the nature of Lilia, Alice and his lineage is fire oriented, they enjoying swimming in moltenva was the first hint, their scalding high inner temperatures during night activities when they get¡­ excited, was the second hint.

    All spirit beasts with a decent fire-oriented lineage have the opportunity to develop a beast me, humans can obtain them too as long as they met certain requirements to refine a beast me spark, like Mylene did, but humans who descend from fire-oriented spirit beasts don''t need to go through that, if they reach a certain level, they''ll obtain it as one of their lineage abilities.

    The Might of the Dragon King manual mentions it, but it is only a myth among the Drage.

    "You are all a bunch of monsters", jokingly said Esmeralda, before she focused on those two, which Aster did as well.

    ¡­

    At the other side of the jungle, Kana and Espi were being guided by the green scaled lizard, they actually bypassed quite a few troublesome areas where there were small packs of spirit beasts resting or simply hiding for a prey to be surrounded by them, among them there wasn''t ack of Sea of Knowledge level beasts like the lizard, but they were smaller, which in this case meant they were weaker than the lizard.

    So, they weren''t targeted through arge part of the route in which the lizard made them follow, that was until they passed the middle area of the jungle, though the vegetation didn''t change much, the pressure within the jungle increased quite a bit.

    It is said that with enough exposition to spirit energy life will bloom, such is the case of spirit elements for example, so even unanimated objects have a chance to change their existence, so what will happen when vegetation which is already alive but uncapable of moving actively, is exposed to spirit energy.

    A good example of the answer to the previous is none other than the chatterbox runic oak Nim, of course not all vegetation can jump all the way to gain personality and other human characteristics, but at the very least is normal for vegetation past the Sea of Knowledge to develop a certain sentience, which is what was surrounding those two right now, it felt as if the forest was alive.

    "Mm, this feels different than the forest back at the alley, these trees don''t seem friendly at all¡­", mumbled Kana.

    That was one of the things Aster wanted Kana to realize, there is huge difference in spirit herbs cultivated by people and those that bloom in the wilderness, sure there are nts that don''t mess with cultivators, but just as spirit herbs are nourishment for cultivators, the contrary is also true.

    Of course, under normal circumstances things at the very least will go around Kana, without targeting her like it happens with Vivian''s poisons, or be "friendly" with her, like what happens with the flowers and other spirit herbs at the garden made by Helena and Dahlia.

    But Aster purposedly chose a ce which is used to train the girls from the Green Lotus faction, that specialize in finding and collecting herbs, like Dahlia, in fact he got to know about this thanks to her.

    This jungle was designed to bepletely harmless on the outside but a deadly trap as one deepens into it, with vegetation that is practically hostile against anything that doesn''t belong to this specific ecosystem.

    "Hshghhh!", the green scaled lizard suddenly stopped moving and then turned to see Kana and Espi to make a strange sound, which the little snake then "tranted" to Kana.

    "This is the safest route to the innermost part of the forest, since the spirit beast that reigns over this passage is the weakest among the Genesis Manifestation overlords of the jungle", mumbled Kana.

    She and Espi stared at each other and then used their spirit senses to confirm whether the lizard was lying or not, which made Aster who was observing the whole thing from afar, nod in an approbatory way.

    After a few seconds both Kana and Espi realized that what the lizard said was true, the danger they felting from the other directions of the jungle was quite higher than the one in which they were supposed to advance through, if they followed the lizard, so they ultimately agreed to tag along.

    The lizard even agreed to keep guiding them as long as they teamed up in case something happened, after all as a spirit beast the lizard could tell that Espi was of a much higher origin than itself, for spirit beasts their lineage is everything, those of a stronger race and a purer lineage are treated as nobles by other spirit beasts and Espi is a dragon subspecies.

    Though spirit beasts that had yet to obtain wisdom, and even those that had obtained it, are too unlikely to know what a dragon is, meaning they also won''t know how noble Espi''s blood is, they will still feel the extraordinariness of the little snake.

    That being said, Espi has always been smarter than other spirit recognized.

    "Hiiisss!", the little snake quickly used its around three-meter-long beasts, as it learned to how camouge itself to avoid those who hunted down the other sand wyrms back at Esmeralda''s realm, under normal circumstances others wouldn''t realize its race, but the lizard was being controlled by Aster so¡­

    Kana and Espi who were advancing through the thick vegetation suddenly stopped, as their road was blocked by a giant tree on which arge "object" was resting, something that Espi easily recognized.

    "Hiiisss!", the little snake quickly used its around three-meter-long body to surround Kana, as a way to protect her, from the thing that was nowing down the tree.

    The thing was a fifty-meter-long dark green snake, a spirit beast called green wood boa, judging by its size and the pressure being radiated by it, it was a Genesis Manifestation level spirit beast.

    "Hshhhhhhhhh!!!", the boa angrily hissed at the lizard to then switch its attention to the other two that had invaded its territory, and its eyes glowed with a cold light, there was an obviously recent wound on a side of its body as the trail of blood that could be seen on the trunk of the tree, suggested.

    As Kana was about to ask Espi to talk with the boa so it didn''t attack them, the little snake shook its head and then hissed a couple of times to exin that the boa wanted to eat them to recover its wound.

    The Lizard surprisingly moved and stood next to Kana to state its position in the conflict, which only infuriated the boa, apparently the lizard was part of the subordinates of the boa, spirit beasts have "ng!", the arrows collided against the whip-like tail of therge boa and produced a sound of metal shing against metal, the shsted for a couple of seconds, but ultimately how could the little a clear hierarchy among them, for those that hadn''t gained wisdom, the one with the bigger fist is the king.

    For those that had gained wisdom, it varies, most of the time themon lineages serve the noble ones, but it''s not all the time based on respect but fear, because those from higher ranked races have the ability to suppress lower ranked races to a certain extent.

    In case you wonder why the boa wasn''t calling its other subordinates, it''s because it is wounded, if they decide to join the lizard to kill it, then it will be the end of the boa, so instead it decided to fight the three by itself.

    "Hshhhhhh!", the boa let out a loud sound as its pressure exploded all over the ce, the faint traces of other spirit beasts approaching the area out of curiosity, disappeared on the spot, the boa is still an overlord level in this jungle so when they felt its obviously angered battle cry they ran away.

    "It''sing!", with a quick warn, Kana''s legs were surrounded by wind as she jumped to the right to dodge the boa which was rushing towards them, while Espi flew to the left and the lizard went underground.

    "Booom!", the boa used its strong body as a weapon, somethingmon among spirit beasts that hadn''t gained wisdom, the impact created a loud sound as a couple of trees were broke in half like twigs and fell causing a curtain of dust to raise.

    Having avoided the body m of the boa, Kana took out her bow and shot a couple of arrows aiming at the eyes of the boa, the little girl has been taught by Aster how to deal with humans andter on Esmeralda had taught her how to fight with spirit beasts and other non-human enemies, reducing the visibility and mobility was a good way to deal withrge enemies.

    Unfortunately, the boa was actually quite cunning, as it used its tail which''s scales were tougher than those of its head to block the arrows shot by the little girl.

    girl produce more momentum than the snake, when she isn''t a body cultivator nor has a lineage that focuses on physical strength.

    Of course, there is a solution to every problem, the little girl beat the crap out of Ley back at Esmeralda''s realm, but that was using the daily chance she had of using one of Esmeralda''s elements, in that case she used the green jade element, and to do that not only she had use Esmeralda''s wind to be the "older Kana", but using an element which wasn''t wind in that form will wear her out, back then that sole punch used up all her spirit energy reserves, now she should be able tost longer but that was thest resort that Esmeralda taught her.

    The real name of that state was Element Synchronization and it was both the strongest and most basic ability that someone who had made a contract with a spirit element obtained, the most basic because it was obtained the moment the contract was formalized, the strongest because with time as the synchronization advanced, the boost that the contractor will be able to obtain will also increase.

    And in Esmeralda''s particr case, said boost not only applied to wind, but to the other elements she has integrated into her existence, that meant that in that form Kana became way stronger than what an average contractor would be under the same circumstances, but the toll on her was also bigger.

    "Hisss!", Espi flew towards Kana and the little girl jumped on top of it, the little snake could tell what Kana was thinking, but before going to such drastic lengths they still had a couple of options they could try, for example a movement they have been practicing together.

    Espi''s scales shone in a pretty softvender light, before mist of the same color was radiated by them, the next thing that the boa knew was that a dozen of exact copies of the little snake and the little girl standing on top of it, appeared floating on the air.

    "Hshhhhhh!", the boa''s eyes saw red, it was already angered and the enemy was ying tricks, of course it was furious, but that was the idea, the mist element that Espi obtained had illusion and confusing type properties, it was a mental attack to a certain extent, though its purpose was mostly to trick the enemy, the copies will look "taunting" as well, of course earlier Espi didn''t use that against Aster as it only wanted to show its skill to Aster to get some praises from him.

    But with the enemy things were different, the twelve sets of Kana and Espi started moving all over the area surrounding the boa, who was having troubles to follow what was happening, it knew that there was no way the enemies just multiplied but it still couldn''t tell which one was the real enemy, heck, Espi managed to trick Aster, so a mere spirit beast that has yet to obtain wisdom of this level stood no chance.

    On the other hand, Kana who was riding on top of Espi could tell that this ability used a lot of the spirit energy of the little snake, to work on stronger enemies, so she didn''t waste time, taking a deep

    breath, Kana''s body overflowed with wind spirit energy, which was then infused on her bow and arrow.

    The boa felt a sensation of danger but couldn''t pinpoint from which "Kana" it came, so it didn''t know which one it should focus on, which ultimately led to it coiling around itself in a try to protect its weak points, which included its head and the wound on one of its sides, all this while its tail was still trying to knock Kana down of Espi''s back, which forced those two to maneuver on the air.

    Kana let go of the string and an arrow with a small scale whirlwind rotating around it was shot from twelve different directions, the boa tried to sweep them all with its tail, but the ones it managed to "destroy" were all fakes.

    "Booom!", the real arrow impacted near the side of the boa which had the wound on it, and caused arge number of scales to be peeled out from the boa''s body, making thetter retort in pain, the arrow shot by Kana left a small crater on its body from which blood came out.

    "Hshhhhhh!", the boa hissed in pain, wind has a really nice piercing property and while Kana is weaker than the boa, with the proper amount of spirit energy infused into the arrow, the attack will still hurt quite a bit.

    Kana immediately charged another attack and with Espi''s cooperation, they managed tond it on the boa once again, after the fourth arrow, the boa realized that its defense strategy wasn''t working, so it changed to a full offensive mode, the green scales of the boa shone in a dark green light, though the major wound on its side rejected the wood mana that was trying to close it, the other wounds which were caused by Kana were covered in ayer of wood to recover the next second.

    "Hisss", Espi hissed at Kana whose pretty eyes glowed in response, she followed the same strategy, though this time the boa became way more aggressive, it was to the point that it increased its speed which was understandable, the boa was stimting its vitality using its wood element, it was a temporary boosting, simr to using yang radiance, meaning the boa will end up tired after using it.

    "Watch out", Kana saw the boa suddenly elerating and she shouted but they were a secondte and the boa managed to swallow them both with itsrge snout filled with spiked teeth.

    Unfortunately for the boa, what it swallowed was just arge amount ofvender colored mist, which was released in its mouth making it feel dizzy for a second, a second that the little girl and the little snake didn''t let go to waste.

    "Now!", with Kana giving the green light, Espi slightly opened its mouth and softly blew, producing a smooth looking green-yellow me which was added to the whirlwind that Kana had created around her arrow.

    That was one of the abilities of the second material that Espi integrated into its body during its advance, they were yang mes that originated on the piece of the branch from Nim which was the most radiated by yang energy through the years, Espi couldn''t obtain the ability of the runic oak to increase the efficiency of runes engraved on it, since Nim couldn''t give wood with that ability without harming itself, what could freely give away were pieces of its bark, which could be used to create talismans with one of the better efficiency increasing capacities among the materials that existed even in the Divine Firmaments.

    But that wouldn''t have any effect on Espi, so instead he asked the runic oak to give him one of branches from its clone, which was the most radiated by yang energy, Nim easily agreed to after "tricking" Aster into answering a lot of questions regarding human customs, and that piece of yang radiated wood was then purified using Rigel''s mes and given to Espi for its advance.

    The result, Espi obtaining wood element with yang me properties, and a curious thing about fire element, it goes extremely well with both wind and wood, so while Espi couldn''t use wood to attack but to heal as it was vitality rted, so it just added the mes to Kana''s attack, Kana had both wind and "nature" attribute, one thanks to her lineage and one with which she was born with originally.

    Curiously enough she was born with nature attribute but it wasn''t "official" until she made her contract with Esmeralda, which was also the moment she resonated with one of the stars in the mind space, prior to that she couldn''t use nature attribute spirit energy but that''s what helped her with her hobby of nting flowers around Sarina''s mansion, she instead was able to use wind, but didn''t train on it, since Sarina who was supposed to be her teacher was bedridden not too long after she turned five years old when she got her wind attribute.

    "Hshrghhh!", the lizard which has been hiding underground suddenly yelled at Espi, who then hissed to Kana, the lizard jumped out from where it was hiding and used its body to tackle the boa.

    ording to what Espi just said, it elerated as much as it could bing avender sh of light, the eleven of them which were remaining did at the same time, not giving the boa the time to look for the real one, while the lizard held it down, with its wounded side open for an attack.

    Naturally the boa didn''t just stay there and used its tail to p the lizard, which gritted its teeth and reinforced its body as much as it could, though the sound of bones breaking could still be hearding from it.

    Kana softly bit her lip, her attack finished charging and she let go of the string of her bow, releasing a green beam of light, caused by thebination of the three elements infused on the arrow.

    "Hshhhhhhhh!", the boa screamed in pain as the green beam opened a five-meter hole in its body starting from the side which was already wounded, but that wasn''t all, green-yellow mes exploded on the wound burning the wood spirit energy of the boa, making it lit up in mes which ultimately caused the death of the boa.

    "Booom!", therge spirit beast copsed on the ground, with smokeing out of its nose and mouth, the lizard which jumped when the arrow impacted the boa, wasying down with blooding out of its mouth, the previous whip attacks of the boa had caused inner damage to it.

    Espinded on the ground to take well-deserved rest, Kana immediately jumped out of the little snake and sat down next to it, she was gasping for air, since that attack used a fourth part of her spirit energy reserves in a single go, she wasn''t a monster like Aster who even if used all his spirit energy, he had his soul energy and even then his body would not give in due to his high vitality which tranted in a high stamina that was akin to body cultivators.

    But Kana didn''t just sit down to rest, she took out a pill from her spatial ring and threw it to the lizard without a second of hesitation, only to hear the lizard making some sounds.

    "Hrshshh!", Espi heard it and hissed at Kana, the lizard was basically asking for permission to consume the meat and core of the boa.

    The Boa was actually quite wounded, since it had lost in a territorial fight against one of the other overlords, because though a beast without wisdom doesn''t have the ability to manifest its Genesis Core, like cultivators do, its strength would have been at least 50% higher than what Kana and Espi experienced right now, the mobility of the boa was severely affected and it lost its cool too easily as well, since its life was in danger from the very beginning.

    Which is why it didn''t even consider letting Kana and Espi go, it saw them as easy prey to turn into nourishment to recover, which ended up being its downfall.

    "Sure, I don''t think the meat of a spirit beast which was wounded would taste good, not to mention a certain someone burnt it anyway", cutely said Kana, which made Espi hiss toin.

    "Hisss!", the lizard swallowed the pill that it was given and then slowly approached the boa to carve into its body, a not so appreciable sight for the little girl, who leaned down on Espi to rest a bit, while the lizard devoured the meat and core of the boa.

    A few secondster arge amount of spirit energy gathered around the corpse of the boa, from which the lizard came out as its body grew to be around thirty metersrge, it just advanced to the Genesis Manifestation realm, the growth stopped there but the lizard still devoured what was left of the boa in a matter of seconds.

    "Mm?", Kana suddenly noticed that other spirit beasts were rushing this way, so she stood, Espi did the same but as they were about to tell the lizard which was still in a doze due to its advance, they were hit by a wave of spirit energy radiated by the lizard.

 Chapter 591 Cute girl & Cute snake (part 5)

    Chapter 591 Cute girl & Cute snake (part 5)

    Espi reacted faster than Kana, surrounding her with its body, the little snake threw the conditions set up by Aster away, the halfvender colored pattern was reced by a full green-yellow one as it used the solid wood attribute to block the spirit energy radiated by the lizard.

    "Booom!", the violent sh between the little snake''s spirit energy and the lizard''s one, created a loud explosion which made both parties fly backwards a few dozens of meters.

    Kana who was about to ask Espi if it was alright, suddenly felt an unpleasant scent on the air, she also stopped keeping two attributes since that was diminishing her battle prowess, and then her pretty wings shone on her back.

    "Hisss", Espi who had a faint trace of blooding out of the corner of its mouth, let out afortable sound when Kana''s fragrant wind cleansed the poison released by the spirit energy of the lizard.

    Unfortunately, the pair of snake and girl didn''t have a chance to rx as they found themselves surrounded by spirit beasts in all directions, mostly reptiles such as multiple lizard species and snakes as well.

    "Hrghshhh!", the lizard which had just advanced loudly shouted as it released its pressure akin to a Genesis Manifestation spirit beast, the ones that had just arrived bowed their heads towards it after a second of contemtion, and thus a new overlord for this area of the jungle was selected.

    Espi hissed a couple of times at Kana exining the situation, apparently the lizard originally was hunting down the wind jaguar and when it found them being attacked by it, helped because it wanted to use them to kill the boa.

    But it didn''t stop there, from the very beginning the lizard was also targeting them, or more urately the little snake, having noticed its lineage was of a much higher rank than its own.

    So, it guided them into a trap, it saved its strength and waited until Kana and Espi had used quite a bit of spirit energy, to thene out to finish the boa, feigned to be harshly wounded to get to eat the boa, and advanced on the spot.

    And now that it has recovered to its prime and gotten stronger, while they were tired and they had fulfilled their purpose, it was time to kill and consume them, as there was a chance for the lizard to obtain Espi''s lineage and use Kana''s lineage to further improve itself, it was a rare chance to jump from being a jungle lizard to a dragon subspecies, so of course the lizard wasn''t going to let it go.

    The worst part, is that all the other spirit beasts were being blinded by greed too, since they smelled the blooding out from the little snake''s mouth due to the previous sh, so their previous positive disposition towards Kana was left aside, in front of benefits.

    Esmeralda who was watching everything, from afar along with Aster, felt his unwillingness to let them go through such a bitter experience, it was obvious that it took all his self-control to not chop down the lizard into pieces when the little snake bled.

    "The result was as expected", said Aster with a cold voice.

    He was the one that prepared the meeting between the lizard and those two, yes, but Aster''s interference stopped the moment they encountered the boa, from that point onwards Aster stopped suppressing and controlling the lizard.

    The lizard apparently didn''t know that the boa was wounded, but when it saw it, it decided to take advantage of Kana and Espi to get rid of its previous boss, to raise to the position of overlord.

    Up until that point Aster didn''t really mind, those two needed to pass and the lizard wanted the throne, their goals aligned, the problem is that the lizard, despite receiving the kindness of the little girl, it was still blinded by greed and decided to backstab them.

    To be honest this was the result Aster expected, in this dog-eat-dog world, those who can remain loyal in front of benefits might not be inexistent, but they aren''tmon either and most of the times it''s not a matter of yes or no, but of finding the correct price.

    From an objective point of view, the lizard couldn''t be med, it was following its instincts, seeing an opportunity and seizing it, it''s the most basic survival rule that exists in the cultivation world.

    Seeing Kana slightly biting her lower lip with a frustrated expression on her pretty face, Aster knew she was having a hard time believing that a spirit beast which she helped, was trying to kill her not too long after.

    Ultimately the sharp light on Aster''s eyes faded away, he sighed and then sat down once again on the branch of the three where he was standing a second earlier.

    "It''s for her own good, I will be there for her as much as it is possible, but keeping her isted in a ss cage it''s not love, there will be a time where she''ll have to fight her own battles, I''d rather have her go through this when I can be there for her, than learning about her being taken advantage of, or worse being harmed because I wasn''t strong enough to let her grow by experiencing the cruelty of the world", said Aster.

    Overprotecting someone isn''t love but dependency, loving someone means teaching them how to protect themselves, while of course being there for when it is needed or asked, as surprising as it might sound, that''s something Aster learned from Lilia.

    While she would go to the end of the world to kill whoever tried to harm her children, it is also true that as soon as she could, she started to teach both of them how to protect themselves, no matter how much she loved to spoil Aster, she never hesitated to make him go through a hellish training as it was for his sake.

    Asterpletely agreed with what Lilia did, but he can''t speak for others, since he was conscious since this was his second life so he couldn''t use himself as an example, as for Alice, well, that wild sister of his has always had a few screws lose, in part probably because of her dragon lineage.

    But Kana wasn''t like that, the little girl was genuinely innocent and pure to the point of being na?ve, and while Aster wants her to remain like that, she has to see the dark side of the world, if she can remain loyal to herself even after seeing the cruel reality, then she''ll be able to ovee any harshness that may appear in her way.

    Of course, he discussed this previously with Sarina and shepletely agreed that Kana had to face this kind of situation and the sooner the better, she as her mother should have been the one to teach her but Aster asked to take the responsibility on her stead.

    "I trust that they are stronger than what I want to admit", said Aster as he focused on what was happening at the other side of the jungle, while Esmeralda remained silent on the surface.

    ''It seems like they aren''t the only ones that had grown, I guess I have to include myself on the list as well'', she thought.

    ¡­

    Back at the other side of the jungle, the lizard gave orders to its new subordinates, who them swarmed the little girl and the little snake from every direction.

    "Hisss!", Espi hissed and then raised into the air with Kana riding on top of it, the current attributes the little snake had were the first two defensive ones, and while the second one granted it an offensive ability in the form of yang mes, Espi hadn''t mastered it yet.

    Which is why, Espi was taking care of movement and support while Kana was in charge of offensive, that was the basic teamwork those two trained, but that didn''t mean Espi was uncapable of attacking, it originally had the ability to control the terrain, thanks to being in part a sand wyrm.

    "Crack!", the ground suddenly exploded as Espi hissed, rock spikes raised from below and impaled quite a few of the enemies that wereing after them, but the number didn''t diminish enough for them to be able to escape.

    That being said their counterattack wasn''t over yet, Kana pointed her bow upwards and then arge amount of wind spirit energy gathered on the arrow which she then shot towards the sky.

    "Booom!", the arrow exploded and then sharp shards with small whirlwinds rotating around them, rained down through the whole area, many were avoided by the spirit beasts, but there were others that pierced through their bodies, some were nailed onto the ground, some were killed on the spot as the shards of the arrow pierced their heads, eyes or necks.

    "Hshhhhhghr!", the lizard saw arge batch of its newly acquired subordinates being killed or heavily wounded and it was enraged, it opened its mouth and arge tongue was shot out of it, piercing both Kana and Espi at the same time.

    Unfortunately for the lizard, the Kana and Espi which it just killed, dissolved turning into wisps ofvender colored mist, the real pair of little girl and little snake, had moved out of the range of the lizard and were both gasping for air after using another chunk of their reserves of spirit energy.

    Kana saw that the saliva of the lizard sizzled upon contact with the ground, which confirmed her theory, the boa got angrier and lot focus quite a bit during their fight, not only because of Espi''svender mist''s provocation, the lizard used its spit to cause chemical burns on the scaleless stomach of the boa from below the ground.

    "Hghrshhh!", the lizard knew that giving time to Kana and Espi was a bad idea, so it bit the bullet and viciously ordered its subordinates to charge, ignoring their lives while it jumped bing a green sh that disappeared into the thick vegetation surrounding the open area that has been created due to the boa previously destroying the nearby trees.

    The lizard originally was melding itself with a tree when Aster found it, also it attacked by hiding underground, so its obvious that its attack pattern consisted on surprising its preys instead of actively hunting, in part that''s why Aster chose it, a lot can be known about a spirit beast just basing on how it behaves.

    Aster wanted to use a cunning one to test Kana, and just as expected the lizard backstabbed the little girl as soon as it got the chance to, despite Kana having helped it twice already.

    Kana slightly clenched her little fists and then she dispelled her wings, instead of that her body shone in a pretty light green light and the next second, she had be a few years older by entering her Elemental Synchronization state.

    Of course, the spirit beasts that wereing towards them didn''t just patiently wait for Kana toplete her transformation, Espi raised earth peaks around them to act as obstacles, while the little snake flew changing their position, avoiding the long-ranged attacks of the spirit beasts.

    As a result, a fewrge trees were blown away by the missing attacks of the spirit beasts, creating a curtain of dust, which was then blown away by a stream of green-yellow mes that came from behind of it.

    The spirit beasts which didn''t react on time were hit by the stream of mes and immediately exploded in mes, needless to say but those who were ignited by the mes let out pained screams and tried to put out the mes, the vast majority of spirit beasts in this jungle had either, poison, wood or earth attributes, some a mix of the previous like the lizard.

    Unfortunately for them, the fire stream which was shot from Espi''s mouth, wasn''t fire based, but yang based, and yang burns on vitality instead of just inmmable material, in other words, any organic thing was like gasoline for those mes, so you can imagine the result of a living being burned by it, the moment the mes touched their bodies it was like adding fuel to the fire.

    Some spirit beasts roared as they retorted on the ground trying to use dirt to extinguish the mes, while others tried to blow the fire way by using their spirit energy, but it didn''t work, to put out a yang-based me, they had to either overwhelm them with a yang-based element, like Aster, or counter it with an equally strong yin-based element.

    Unfortunately, though there were female spirit beasts among the bunch, they didn''t cultivate their yin, so their attributes weren''t effective against Espi''s mes, a couple of them steeled their hearts and did what they had, they bit off the parts affected by the mes to stop the propagation.

    The continuous stream of mes didn''tst long, but the results were devastating, a couple of dozens of spirit beasts ended up sumbing to the mes and died burned to a crisp, filling the area with the smell of burned meat.

    Those who survived had a limb or parts of their flesh missing, since they had to discard them to not burn like the others, needless to say but they were terrified of the little snake who was revealed at the other side of the curtain of dust.

    Espi had a tired expression, which was understandable, those mes might be incredibly effective, but they also consumed a lot of both spirit energy and vitality, though the little snake didn''t suffer permanent damage to use them, since it had gained the wood-yang attribute, meaning it could replenish the vitality it used, it had reached the limit of what it could use and got naturally tired due to it.

    Kana who was aiming her bow at the remaining spirit beasts, saw the tired expression on the little snake''s face and she let go of the string.

    "Majestic Wind Arrow!", a horizontal violent whirlwind was shot by Kana''s arrow, dragging the surviving spirit beasts into it, and ripping them into shreds as it pierced through around a kilometer of the nearby jungle.

    At the same time, the lizard which had been waiting for a chance, opened its mouth and spat a barrage of poisonous blobs towards those two.

    Kana grabbed Espi and jumped out of the tree where they where standing, the whirlwind impacted the lizard at the same time as one of the many blobs fell onto those two.

    "Boooom!", the result was a loud explosion followed by three different sounds.

    "Hshfhghh!".

    "Hisss!".

    "Espi!".

    First the lizard''s lower body was dragged into the whirlwind, though it had lost some strength after cutting the flesh and bones of other spirit beasts, the legs and a part of the lower body of the lizard were turned into a bloody mist.

    The second sound was produced by Espi using whatever spirit energy it had left, to create a wood attribute barrier around itself and Kana, which sessfully blocked most of the attack of the lizard.

    Since the little snake prioritized the part of the barrier that was protecting Kana, some of the poisonous spit sshed its scales, melting a few of them, forcing a pained hiss out of Espi.

    As for the third sound, it was Kana seeing Espi getting wounded to protect her, unfortunately, the explosion separated those two since the shockwave was quite strong, so for a second everything cked out for Kana.

    The next thing the little girl knew was that she wasying down on the ground with a slight headache, since that attack had depleted her reserves of spirit energy, she was still in Elemental Synchronization state, in fact it was Esmeralda''s power what kept her conscious, since she was dry at this point.

    But none of that mattered for Kana right now, she immediately ran towards arge tree which had fell on top of Espi, who had lost consciousness due to the blocking most of the shockwave.

    Kana saw the burning marks on Espi''s back and she gritted her teeth, her hands shone in a dark green light and where then covered by ayer of a green jade.

    She then crouched down and surprisingly was able to lift therge tree that was pressing down Espi, with her bare hands, of course the little girl wasn''t physically strong to do something like that, without spirit energy, which she didn''t have right now.

    What allowed her to do something like this, was the green jade attribute which she could use thanks to Esmeralda, this was the reason as to why Esmeralda abandoned her singr path in the wind attribute and put so much effort in obtaining an element which belonged to the earth attribute.

    Earth was technically wind''s weakness, the group of elements that rted with earth had the highest/sturdiness defense properties after all, while wind rted elements mostly focused on swiftness and sharpness.

    With a bit of effort, Kana tossed the giant tree aside and helped took Espi along with her as she walked towards a tree to sit down and rest, but then she heard some soundsing from afar and then she was reminded of one of the first lessons Aster taught her.

    "Never im victory until you see the life leaving the eyes of your enemy", she mumbled, Kana gently put down Espi around a tree, though it was unconscious, the little snake had started to heal itself thanks to the wood attribute it obtained, it''s worth mentioning that despite the burning marks, there was no internal damage, which is understandable, Espi integrated the crystals derived from the Diamond Bone Orchid.

    Though it couldn''t use the attribute obtained through it yet, its bones and flesh were reinforced, so this level of injuries shouldn''t be a problem, it only lost consciousness due to the shockwave making it dizzy.

    Kana turned around just to see the lizard whose lower body was ripped apart by her previous attack, crawling towards them, it was munching on the flesh of one of the many other spirit beasts that were killed by Kana''s arrow, trying to obtain enough nourishment to not hold and consume either Espi or Kana which would for sure save its life.

    The little girl saw the wounds on Espi and then angrily red at the lizard, whose eyes were bloodshot.

    "Hrhsghhh!", the lizard mockingly returned the re to Kana, as wounded as it was, it could see that Kana no longer had any spirit energy left, so it considered itself to be the ultimate winner.

    But that stopped the moment it saw Kana aiming her bow towards it, the green jade gauntlet that covered her left arm dissolved and then transformed into a green jade arrow, while she kept the gauntlet on her right hand which she always used to pull the string of her bow.

    The lizard felt the dangering from that arrow and put on a pitiful front in a try to trick Kana, to then use its tongue like a whip to kill the little girl, Kana was on herst strands, so her reaction wasn''t as fast as it needed to be for her to dodge the attack of the lizard.

    "Hissss!", but then, Espi who somehow had regained its consciousness, hissed and then it was as if the world had slowed down, for the lizard at least, as a mountain-like pressure fall on it.

    "Hrgshhhh!", the lizard had blooding out of its mouth, eyes and nose, the attack of its tongue slowed down enough for Kana to shot the green jade arrow without an ounce of hesitation.

    Unlike the previous arrow which turned into a fierce whirlwind that dragged everything in its way, into it to then torn it apart, the jade arrow became a green sh that pierced through the tongue, scales and skull of the lizard killing it on the spot anding out of the other side of the head of the lizard, to then disappear into the jungle.

    "Boooom!", the arrow only stopped after exhausting the momentum behind it, by heavily shing against a giant boulder making it explode due to the impact, causing a small tremor in the jungle, which scared quite a few of spirit beasts.

    Kana''s vision blurred, Esmeralda''s wind dispelled and she returned to normal, to then fall backwards since she had used thest bit of what was keeping her standing, Espi was the same, after that loud hissing sound, the little snake trembled as it fell asleep once again.

    But before they both hit the ground, a golden sh appeared behind of them, preventing them from falling.

    Aster who had the little snake which was now soundly sleeping with afortable expression, as it coiled around his neck, carried Kana like a princess as he observed the result of the battle, especially thatst attack from the two of them.

    "Did you teach her that?", he asked to the green wisp on top of his head, to which Esmeralda shook her head to then say.

    "No, I haven''t taught her anything that wasn''t wind rted yet, back then I helped her manifest the green jade attribute so she could beat that bastard ck and blue, she instinctively learned to change my wind into the green jade but just around her hands, I can''t believe she freely changed its form into an arrow".

    "I told you, my Kana was a genius", proudly said Aster, which made Esmeralda giggle, she couldn''t do anything but agree with Aster, especially because that green jade arrow wasn''t a normal attack, she¡­ used intent.

    The little girl who has been stuck for quite some time, unable to unlock her intent, finally took that step and managed to use intent, she probably did it unconsciously, but still, a twelve-year-old girl who is capable of using intent, besides Aster himself, she is the second youngest to achieve that, as far as he knows, since Alice was thirteen when she learned sword intent.

    Of course, Alice might have been dyed because the sword isn''t her thing, but on the other hand, Kana didn''t train at all for the past five or so years, it hasn''t been that long since she started cultivating seriously.

    "She shouldn''t be able to manifest ghost arrow as she pleases yet, but having sessfully used it, still qualifies her as a level one arrow intent user", proudly said Aster as he patted the little girl''s head a couple of times.

    "Mm~", Kana let out a cute sound as she amodated to rest her head on Aster''s chest, in her sleep she looked for the mostfortable way to rest, which Aster found rather cute.

    "And Espi isn''t behind at all either, that wasn''t dragon aura, but spirit pressure, it used its bloodline to apply pressure onto the lizard, beasts without wisdom can''t use cultivator abilities like spirit pressure and unlike humans, other beings have to obtain cultivator traits one at the time, to finally obtain human form".

    The previous is why one of the most popr things to form a strong family, is having offspring with a spirit beast that has already obtained human form, dragonkin for example have the advantage of not having the need to go through the whole process of obtaining a human form, but there is also a problem with them, which is their lineage naturally thinning as the generations go by but enough of that, the little snake deserved all the attention now.

    "It was already amazing that she could use spirit sense even when it was a sand wyrm, but a Mortal Transcending spirit beast that hadn''t even reached the infant stage properly, which is able to use spirit sense and spirit pressure already¡­ ording to the book it shouldn''t even be possible, as expected of my little snake", said Aster as he petted Espi.

    "Hiss~", of course Espi tightened its grip on Aster''s body, as if it didn''t want to be left aside, which was quite amusing, those two earned a good rest, and their date wasn''t over yet, so Aster flew towards the hill where they had their breakfast earlier.

    The idea was to ce those two on the ground on top of the bedsheet, but they clearly didn''t want to let go of him, so he limited tough and thenid down on the ground, with those two hugging him to sleep, while a barrier made out of annihtion isted them from the outside.

    Naturally the previous fight caused a turmoil in the jungle, but Aster didn''t care about that, he just observed the cute little girl and the cute little snake, have a well-earned rest, while he prepared the gifts, he had in store for them.

 Chapter 592 Cute girl & Cute snake (part 6)

    Chapter 592 Cute girl & Cute snake (part 6)

    Aster is a man who can enjoy the simple pleasures of life, during the next couple of hours he caressed Kana''s silky blond hair and Espi''s smooth scales, to the content of his heart, while those two happily slept while hugging him.

    "Yaawn~".

    "Hiss~".

    Amusingly enough those two woke up at the same time, the little girl cutely yawned while she hid her face in Aster''s chest, the little snake on the other hand happily hissed and then used its little tongue to cutely lick Aster''s right cheek.

    "Good morning you two", jokingly said Aster.

    Both Kana and Espi observed their surroundings, after realizing that they were still in the where Aster took them, their mood improved, apparently, they were worried that they had slept through the rest of their date.

    On the other hand, after the initial happiness that being in Aster''s embrace brought them, the two looked a bit down, as they reyed the previous fight in their head, the burns on Espi''s scales had disappeared in part because of its wood attribute and in part because its little body was radiated by Aster''s yang which helped the little snake replenish its vitality even faster.

    In fact, Aster noticed that when the little snake breathed, some of his yang was inhaled by it, he could have stopped it from doing so, but why would he, as Espi''s contractor he was more than happy to help the little snake recover faster.

    Once the synchronization between them reached a certain level, he as a contractor will be able to directly nurture the little snake with his spirit energy, but for now, the yang that naturally overflows from his body or his blood were more than enough.

    Seeing those two not saying anything, Aster softly smiled before saying.

    "Why the long face?".

    Kana and Espi started at each other before the little girl "confessed".

    "We got tricked by a spirit beast, I helped it and because of that, Espi was wounded when protecting me and at the end big brother had to save us, nothing has changed since back then¡­", said Kana.

    "Hiss!", the little snake immediately denied what Kana said, trying to make her feel better as it showed its back which waspletely healed at this point, but that only made Kana feel guiltier, the new scales that Espi grew were noticeable since they had yet to gain the exact same shade of white as the others.

    Speaking of the little snake, if Aster understood the meaning behind its rushed hisses, it was apologizing for not being able topletely protect Kana, despite being the "stronger" of the two, Espi felt bad because it lost consciousness leaving Kana to fight along with the lizard, apparently just like how Kana didn''t seem to remember having used arrow intent to finish off the lizard, the little snake didn''t realize it used spirit pressure to suppress the lizard allowing Kana to shot that green jade arrow.

    To be honest the two equally contributed to the victory, Espi basically eliminated the majority of the subordinates of the lizard, while also blocking them, its current set of skills was perfect for crowd control, with wide area attacks and also a high stamina for long battles.

    Kana on the other hand was perfect for sniping strong single targets, as a proof of it she developed arrow intent instead of bow intent, though both can produce highly skilled archers, they are quite different from each other.

    Bow intent users have the best range of attack among archers, they reinforce their weapons using ghost bow which increase their uracy, arrow intent users on the other hand focus on destruction.

    The curious thing about archers is that they don''t know what intent they''ll obtain until they awaken it, the little girl obtaining arrow intent was probably because she really wanted to kill the lizard for having wounded Espi, an intent developed with a strong desire behind will always be stronger than those generic ones.

    Aster knows it pretty well, his sword exists to protect his family after all, his swordsmanship isn''t like those pretty shy ones, but a fierce absolute one, when his sword is insheathed is because someone is about to at least lose a limb or two.

    Aster saw those two''s teary eyes and inwardly chuckled, he gently wiped the little diamond-like tears on Kana''s and Espi''s eyes and then changed position to be sitting down cross-legged with Kana on hisp, facing him and the little snake in its smallest size of around thirty centimeters,ying down on top of Kana''s head.

    "That''s not what I saw earlier, I saw two strong little girls who bravely fought against enemies many times stronger than them, that wanted to harm them for selfish reasons, no matter how bad the situation was, you protected each other, which is what a family does", he said before he patted their heads simultaneously.

    "How did you felt when Espi got wounded?", he asked to Kana.

    "Frustrated, had I not helped that lizard, my friend wouldn''t have ended up being harmed¡­ I have decided what my second path will be, I was too slow when condensing my arrows so I want to train in the soul path like big brother!", eximed Kana, she wanted to kill the lizard and that led her to obtain arrow intent, but she didn''t miss the fact that had it not been for Espi suppressing the lizard, the attack would have reached her first.

    "And you, how did you felt when you "failed" to protect Kana?", he asked to the little snake.

    "Hisss!", Espi''s answer was a single word "angry", it was probably that same anger what made the little snake instinctively awake its ability to suppress other spirit beasts through its superior lineage, like Aster does.

    Aster nodded in response before adding.

    "Never forget that feeling".

    "Saving others is not a bad thing, but one must first be able to save oneself, only the strong have the right to care about others", he said as he caressed Kana''s hair.

    "Also, don''t hold yourself back, if you have the opportunity to utterly destroy your enemy, never hesitate, the only good enemy is a dead enemy", he said as he petted Espi.

    Aster then softly poked those two''s foreheads, before adding.

    "And more importantly, don''t forget to ask for help, there is no such a thing as being a "burden" between us, okay?".

    "Mm~".

    "Hiss~".

    Kana and Espi both nodded, Aster decided to stop here today, Kana has now experienced the consequences of helping someone without properly thinking about if the other party is worthy or not, the little girl training in the soul path is perfect too, Esmeralda can help her reinforce her physical body anyway, so she already has certain traits of the body path, but her energy path required a much faster processing, which the soul path will allow her to obtain.

    Espi on the other hand, has been holding itself back because it didn''t want to look wild and dangerous in front of Kana and Aster.

    Ever since they met, the little wyrm always showed how smart and human-like it was, it probably wanted to impress Aster, since it was obvious how happy it was, when it was allowed to follow him.

    Dragons are violent andscivious, Espi is obviously notscivious as its stage of growth made it as mature as Kana, but as a spirit beast that survived in the wilderness by itself, it''s normal for it to have an aggressive side.

    Espi could have used that me stream earlier and the fight would have probably ended sooner and they wouldn''t have been in such a tough spot after killing the lizard, but it hesitated to do so, only when it felt that the situation was getting really dangerous, it listened to its instincts and let go of the brakes.

    Aster understood Espi though, being a dragonkin isn''t as easy as it seems, the temptation of their bloodline is always there, the little snake was afraid of losing itself, which is normal, it is extremely rare for it to have wisdom at its level and age.

    However, with Aster around, the little snake had nothing to fear, he has "tamed" other troublesome dragons, like Lilia and Alice, his focus isn''t control which is quite flexible for nothing after all, it is so that he can be the "strength" they might need at some point.

    So the little snake could safely deepen into its bloodline''s memories and instincts.

    Now that those two had cheered up, Aster smiled and then with a snap of his fingers two different jade cases appeared next to him.

    "Now, do you happen to know about two little girls who have been training hard that deserve a reward?", jokingly said Aster only to see those two''s eyes sparkling, which he found cute.

    Aster couldn''t resist their puppy eyes, so he immediately handed each one of those two, their respective gifts.

    Imagine Aster''s surprise when he saw those two ying, rock, paper, scissors to see who opened their gift first, Kana was luckier this time so she won after two ties and happily opened the jade case which Aster gave her.

    Kana''s case, was arge t one, she opened with an expecting expression on her pretty face.

    "Woaah, what a pretty bow~", she eximed, what was contained inside the case, was a longbow made of a mixture of golden and green metals, the string was entirely green and the moment Kana opened the case, wind spirit energy immediately gathered around it, forming a soft breeze around it.

    Seeing Kana''s lovely eyes brimming with happiness made Asterugh and then say.

    "Look below the cushion".

    Kana carefully grabbed the cushion that was ced below the bow and removed along with it, to then ce it next to her, revealing a couple of ornaments, one was a golden metal pin shaped in the form of a dragon and the other was a belt and a wristband, both beautifully decorated with green gems.

    Seeing Kana''s cute amazed expression, Aster inwardly nodded, he didn''t take much to decide what to give her, but he did put a lot of effort in making it as good as his skills allowed him to, as of current.

    The result was a set three spirit treasures, the longbow which was the first thing Kana saw, the dragon pin and the emerald belt, there was an extra surprise he asked a couple of girls help him make as well.

    Aster didn''t know whether Kana was going to obtain bow or arrow intent, so he simply made both a bow and arrows for her, but he only made a total of ten arrows, for a good reason though, each arrow took him a week to make in the mind space.

    It all paid off when he saw Kana''s pretty eyes sparkling as she saw the arrows, each one had an array engraved into it, and were made out of the same material as the bow, which perfectly channeled wind, wood, fire, poison and earth rted spirit energy.

    How did he make such a material you might wonder, well, he still had some blood left from the members of the Tempest family, which he mixed with his own to then refine and add it into peak Ster grade metals and wind attributed spirit gems.

    The result was so good, that he had to ask Eris to put a limiter on the bow, since it was almost a half Heavenly realm weapon, since those two also got a bit too excited when helping Aster make it, as it was a gift for the little girl, so as of current the bow was a low-grade Ster treasure, meaning that at most a Sea of Knowledge realm cultivator could fully exploit its potential.

    As for those ten arrows, each were a spirit treasure on its own, and they all contained a little "gift" from Aster and those two, in other words they were life saving treasures, meant to be used like talismans.

    Aster grabbed the pin and put it on the neck of Kana''s blouse, he also helped her put on the belt and the wristband.

    "There you go, it fits my Kana perfectly", said Aster with a little nod, which made the little girl blush a bit.

    "Put spirit energy into it", said Aster which Kana did, the next second she was marveled at the sight of the pin extending and adapting until it became a golden and green light armor that protected her upper body.

    The belt also changed to form a secretpartment, that appeared on its right side, Aster also put the wristband on her right hand, and Kana received the message on how the belt and wristband worked.

    An archer cultivator normally didn''t use a quiver, they simply stored arrows in a spatial ring, however Aster went an extra mile, the belt not only was able to store arrows, but also make them, Kana just needed to fill the numerous separated spaces with materials, then use themand in other words the wristband, to select the ones she wanted to use to create an arrow, the result will be sent to the storage of the belt and then taken out to the dispenser at the side of the belt.

    Of course, those arrows were generically engraved with simple formations, unlike the ten special arrows created manually by Aster, Eris and Mylene, but she could make as many as the materials stored in the belt allowed her, not to mention she could change theposition of the arrows to fit different situations, it was perfect for the little girl.

    And judging by Kana''s sparkling eyes she loved it, which was the whole point of it, while the little girl was examining till thest detail of her gifts, Espi gave Aster puppy eyes, in a rare asion the little snake was showing jealousy towards Kana.

    Aster chuckled, he extended his arm towards the little snake, which happily slid towards Aster and then coiled around his hand.

    "Don''t look at me like that, here I made it especially for you", said Aster as he opened the case to reveal its content which was a set of a cor, metal rings and gem ornaments, Aster took the many pieces and then carefully helped Espi put them on, the main parts were all made of golden metal and each ring had different gems embedded into it.

    Aster took out a mirror and showed its reflect to the little snake, who was marveled at how good the essories looked on it, but being pretty decorations wasn''t their only function as Aster showed to Espi the next second.

    He grabbed rock from the ground and then ced it close to the cor which absorbed it, taking the little snake by surprise.

    "Hisss?", seeing the slight confusion on Espi''s eyes, Aster further exined.

    "The cor is a special spatial treasure, you can store any unanimated thing in it, the space isn''t that big but it should be more than enough for now, the other rings have a variety of materials that you can use to change theposition of your scales".

    The surprise of the little snake was understandable, the saying that the "heavens are fair", sometimes applies, just like how spirit beasts had to obtain the abilities a cultivator takes for granted, a spirit beast can''t use spirit treasures until it has gained human form.

    It''s like it always have been, beasts have their superior bodies while humans have the craftiness to create things to make up for the difference.

    No matter how he tried, Aster was unable to create a spirit weapon for the little snake, spirit cksmiths have devices that emte the energy firm of the one to whom the thing they are working on, will be destined to.

    In the four gxies, there have been some experiments in order to strengthen the spirit beasts that are used as guardians of those strong families and sects, but they were all fruitless efforts.

    It was stablished that until gaining human form, spirit beasts can''t use any sort of spirit treasure, because the heavens don''t recognize them as cultivators until that point.

    So, imagine Eris and Mylene''s surprise when after purifying a spatial crystal with Rigel''s mes and his own blood, Aster identally discovered that the crystal worked on a dummy with the little snake''s energy firm.

    After further investigating the situation, Aster realized that it was not only due to the crystal being purified and improved with his blood, but it was also due to Espi, because he couldn''t make the crystal work with the energy firm dummy of other spirit beasts, and he tried it even with peak Transcending samples that he obtained through Julian.

    So, there were two possible options, first it only worked with dragon subspecies or second, the little snake was special, maybe both, it was going to be hard to confirm it, since dragon subspecies aren''t easy toe by not only in the four Heavenly Quadrants, but also at the Divine Firmaments

    In fact, at the level of middle ranked Ster Systems, they didn''t know how to identify a real dragon subspecies from those snake and lizard like spirit beasts that once reaching a certain level, start taking a dragonish shape, heck some fish and even centipede races have the chance to obtain a dragon-like shape, but they are all ssified as fake dragons.

    That being said, there is chance for them to evolve if they devour a real dragon subspecies, hence why the lizard and its subordinates were blinded by greed after feeling the superior lineage of Espi, despite not knowing it belonged to a dragon subspecies they instinctively sough to consume it.

    Anyway, that''s not what''s important right now, Aster saw the little snake happily taking out and then retrieving that rock into its cor spatial treasure, like a child with a new toy and he couldn''t help butugh at its reaction, which made the little snake cutely hiss at Aster.

    "Hisss~", Aster let Espi down and saw the little snake try its cor with random objects like leaves and twigs, while Kana also put some random materials into her belt to create arrows and he simply observed them.

    ''It''s good that they liked their gifts, but I can''t believe they ended up aligning even better than what I expected'', thought Aster.

    Kana obtained arrow intent, whichplemented the fact that the bow was a master piece of Ster grade, even the life-saving arrows weren''t as high ranked as the bow, but they could be used by Kana regardless of realm, since they were one-time treasures.

    As for Espi, though a spatial treasure didn''t require its owner to have a strong spirit sense, it helped at the moment of looking through it, and maybe because the little snake had just obtained spirit pressure, despite its young age and low realmpared to what a spirit beast usually requires to obtain a cultivator ability, but Aster could feel Espi''s soul and mind had gone up another notch.

    Aster came out of his daze when he saw those two suddenly turn around with knowing smiles on their faces, the next thing Aster knew was that those two tackled him.

    "Thanks, big brother~", said Kana as she pecked Aster''s right cheek.

    "Hisss~", Espi also thanked Aster while it cutely licked his left cheek.

    Aster limited to smile and pat their heads, which made those two giggle, Aster was about to ask them what they wanted to do, when he heard their stomachs rumbling.

    Seeing them blush, Asterughed.

    "I nearly forgot you two little gluttons used up all your energy reserves earlier, I''ll treat you to everything you want before we return to the valley, what do you say?", he asked.

    "Yes~".

    "Hisss~".

    ''Perhaps you should have just gifted them food'', jokingly said Esmeralda to which Aster could onlyugh in response, to be fair he was sure those two would have been happy regardless of what he gifted them though.

    All in all, this was a sess in Aster''s eyes, Esmeralda had opened a bit with him, to the point that she hadn''t returned to Kana''s body and was using that green wisp to remain outside and talk with him.

    Kana matured a bit after seeing the consequences of helping without having the strength to back one''s kindness, and at the same time she used intent for the first time, she still couldn''t voluntarily manifest ghost arrow, but she''ll be able to with enough training, the hard part was obtaining it and she already did it.

    The little snake was now learning to not be afraid and instead take advantage of the benefits that its special lineage had, as for Aster he was the biggest winner, as he got to see those three being happy and all.

    ¡­

    The rest of the day went on pretty uneventful, besides those two little gluttons surprising the food stall owners of the East Sky city, with how many different dishes they had before they ended up getting sleepy.

    It was normal, that fight had gotten them tired and now that they rxed and even ate to the content of their hearts, the two yawned and easily fell asleep when they were sitting at thest restaurant, pretty much to the delight of the staff and the girls from the ck Sword faction that were also eating there, who found their sleeping expressions cute.

    Aster carried those two in his arms and then used his authority to return to the valley, they stillsted till the end of the day, since the sun was just leaving the sky of the Battle, in other words, those two didn''t allow themselves to bepletely out until their date was over.

    The others saw Aster arriving with Kana and Espi already sleeping, and they softlyughed, Sarina sweetly smiled at Aster and then took them from his arms to ce them on the bed, before returning.

    Aster sat down on the couch, physically he was perfectly fine, but he felt rather mentally tired, not because of those two wanting to y neither them asking to go through a lot of food stalls and restaurants earlier, but because he had to sit and watch them fighting against the lizard while fighting against every cell in his body which was telling him to go and rip the lizard to shreds.

    "It seems like everything went well, darling~", said Lilia as she hugged Aster from behind using her soft body tofort her beloved son.

    Aster felt a curious gaze from an unexpected source, the ligress girl Myra, who couldn''t contain the urge to ask.

    "Was I seeing things or did that little lindwyrm had obtained the ability to use spirit pressure, just how much did you advance in synchronizing in a single day¡­", she mumbled just to be in awe at Aster showing her, the backside of his right hand, which had a golden dragon shaped pattern shinning on it.

    "C-Contract emblem!", she eximed, Eris and Mylene''s eyes sparkled, since they were the only other two who knew what that meant, well, besides Esmeralda but she has been surprised enough today to show more disbelief.

    "I don''t know what that means, but I didn''t expect less from my darling~", said Lilia as she brought Aster into her embrace, which made thetter chuckle.

    He was also surprised, ording to the book that Natasha and Charlotte gave him, it should have taken him at least a couple of years to reach the level where the emblem of their contract would appear.

    What was so special about it you ask, well, those special rings that could contain spirit beasts which Natasha and Charlotte used, were created for two things, first, newly awakened spirit tamers and secondly those who spirit beasts that aren''t under a contract yet.

    Because when a spirit tamer obtains the emblem, the respective spirit beast can be kept inside of it, it''s one of the innate abilities that are unique to those with talent to be spirit tamers, and it is also one of the reasons why most can only contract one spirit beast, since their bodies are unable to endure more than one emblem.

    Asterughed at the ligress girl''s surprised expression, she might not admit it to Aster, but ording to Aria who has gotten a bit closer to her, she had started to believe that having been contracted by Aster wasn''t a bad deal at least from her spirit beast side, because herpatibility with Aria as a spirit ice was as good as it could be.

    Aster looked through the living room and based on the one girl who was missing, he was easily able to tell whose date was next, even Agnes was here, despite her face blushing every time her gaze met with Aster''s.

    ''Mm, a visit to the Treasure sounds like a good idea, specially now that aura has be a focus point for our household'', thought Aster as he nned what to do tomorrow.

    As for the next "victim", Cam was isted in her room, rolling on her bed while using the gift Aster gave her back then, her face had a mix of nervousness and expectancy which made her look rather cute.

 Chapter 593 A treasureâ€™s allure (part 1)

    Chapter 593 A treasure¡¯s allure (part 1)

    Pretty much to Aster''s amusement, Cam didn''t set foot outside of her room for the rest of the day, to the point that she skipped dinner with the others, no one med her though, it was ofmon knowledge, at least after a certain gossiping loving dragon mother told the others, that their previous date ended with a kiss.

    And while none one judged, Cam''s little maiden heart, couldn''t resist the knowing gazes of Alice and the others, among which Eris, Mylene and Agnes were especially hard to endure.

    Still, Aster was sure that she wasn''t going to miss her date tomorrow, so he let her rest in preparation, naturally after such a long day ying with those two little girls, Aster allowed himself to be spoiled by Lilia and the others, until it was time to go to sleep.

    By the time Aster and the others went to their bedroom, they found the little girl and the little snake were happily sleeping in a random position, which made them softlyugh before theyid down on the bed carefully as to not wake them up.

    Another interesting thing, which exined Lilia''s especially good mood despite she not being the one who won the sorting to see who was next, is that she finally got one over Sarina in the food wars.

    It was more of a tie though, so today the "pillows" were actually Alice and Aria, while Lilia and Sarina shared the main spotying on top of Aster.

    Of course, given how¡­ "big" those two were, Aster was basically sandwiched between their ample chests, not that he minded, in fact he ced his hands on their slim waists and fell asleep quite fast.

    "Mom, that''s not fair¡­", mumbled Alice as she amodated to use her body as apillow for her beloved brother.

    "Yeah, we aren''t participating in yourpetition", added Aria with an unconvinced voice.

    "Don''t look at it as a punishment, you two always hug Aster''s arms, so a change of angle isn''t bad from time to time~", cutely said Lilia, for a change Sarina nodded, agreeing with her.

    "Mm, we also want to see Aster''s face first thing in the morning", she added.

    With those four exchanging excuses to have Aster for themselves for the next half an hour, the day at the valley reached its end, the lights were turned off and a peaceful silence reigned over the castle, at least on the surface.

    There was one room which was still pretty illuminated, it was Mylene''s room, where a certain group of girls had gathered, besides the owner of the room, in other words Mylene, there was Eris, Cam and surprisingly Alexandra had joined them.

    Naturally the subject of today''s slumber party, was Cam''s date which was a hot subject among the girls who weren''t Aster''s lovers as of current.

    "Are dates really that fun, don''t get me wrong, I know he isn''t a bad guy and all and I will probably be unable to repay him for saving my mother but still, I don''t understand why you all look so eager to win that sort thing, you aren''t lovers¡­ right?", said Alexandra as she took a sip of her cup of tea.

    Eris, Mylene and Cam stared at the other and softly giggled.

    "Ah, the obliviousness of being a neer", jokingly said Eris, while the other two nodded at unison.

    "Is it okay for you to say that though, if I remember correctly you "belong" to Aster~", said Mylene, one of the things that made it easy for Alexandra to open up with Mylene was that the way they joined the group was "simr", Mylene was supposed to be Aster''s family servant.

    And technically Alexandra volunteered for a simr position in exchange for her mother being cured, of course neither of them were treated like that, but the point is that their first impressions with Aster were troublesome to say the least.

    "Cough!", Alexandra nearly spilled her tea when she listened to Mylene mocking her, which made the others softlyugh at her, the one to answer her question was Cam herself.

    "The answer to your question is "because is fun", something we all agree on is that there is no pressure when hanging out with Aster, you can rx and lower your guard around him".

    "Well, lowering your guard too much is also dangerous but not in the usual way", added Mylene which made Cam blush.

    A slightly curious light shed through Alexandra''s eyes, she admired Agnes and seeing her be in such a happy mood after her date with Aster, it would be a lie to say she didn''t feel curious about it.

    "Speaking of which, tell us, what do you have in store for tomorrow, Cami!", eximed Eris.

    "Yes, a little bird told us you got quite bold in your previous date, so you set the bar a bit too high~", said Mylene.

    ¡­

    Leaving aside the small slumber party that went on for a couple of hours, before each girl went to their respective room, the rest of the night went on pretty much uneventful and soon the moon was reced by the sun and day came to the Battle once again.

    Having had a good night of sleep, Aster woke up fresh as a lettuce, that being said he was met with darkness, despite the fact that he had already opened his eyes, but it wasfy and enjoyable darkness, as it was caused by his head being buried between tworge pairs of motherly breasts.

    Though Aster would have loved to spent the rest of the day like this, he could feel there was a certain girl whose nervousness could be felt even through the distance, probably because of the connection between their lineages.

    Aster chuckled and then patted those two''srge butts, because they were hugging him too tightly, so it was basically impossible to squeeze himself out of their embrace, but neither Lilia nor Sarina moved at all.

    ''Hoh, joining hands to plot against your husband I see'', said Aster through the mind connection, making sure only Lilia and Sarina could hear him.

    Judging by their low giggles, it was obvious they were already awake but weren''t letting Aster go until they got what they wanted, Aster smirked and then firmly squeezed Sarina''s plump ass, while he sucked onto Lilia''s right nipple which was exposed due to her sleeping braless and her clothes being slightly messy due to her pressing her body against Aster while being asleep.

    "Mmm~", those two let out some cute sounds in unison, their tight embrace loosened up and Aster took the chance to "break free" from their imprisonment, he then leaned down and kissed both Lilia and Sarina''s pretty lips a couple of times, which made those two smile and then move aside for Aria and Alice to have their morning kiss.

    It was easy for Aster to see that Alice and Aria were still a bit bitter for not being able to hold onto his arms like normal, that being said, their unconvinced expressions were quite cute.

    "Come here you two", he said, Alice and Aria''s eyes opened instantly, they stared at each other before they jumped towards Aster, pressing him down onto the bed, before they took turns to kiss him.

    Only after a few dozens of kisses they had enough and let go of Aster to return to sleep, Aster chuckled and then jumped out of the bed, he gently pecked the little girl and the little snake''s foreheads, since they were still soundly asleep, before he went to the bathroom.

    Since Cam was taking her time to prepare for their date, Aster had time to take a nice shower and change his clothes, even after all that, the shy treasure girl hadn''t left her room yet.

    Aster came out of his room, only to see two pairs of eyes curiously peeking from their slightly open doors, they belonged to Eris and Mylene who were waiting to see the moment Cam came out of her room.

    "For having gone to sleep quitete, you two are quite lively so early in the morning", jokingly said Aster, of course those two didn''t answer since they were feigning to not be here, which he found rather amusing.

    Leaving aside those two aside, Aster knocked on the door which opened almost on the spot, to reveal a Cam who was in the middle of finishing her preparations for her date, to be more urate she was stillbing her pretty long auburn hair, while the upper buttons of her blouse were open.

    "Could you two stop sending me messages, if you are that freee and help me choose what looks the best on¡­ Aster", Cam stood there in a daze, until she heard Eris and Mylene giggling at her.

    "Why would you need us when you can ask the one whose eyes will be sweetened by the result~", said Mylene.

    "You are wee", added Eris.

    As if those two have just waited for this to happen, they closed the doors of their rooms and their presences vanished, meaning they have left the nearby area to go to their beds.

    Aster saw Cam''s cute blushed face and he chuckled, she was quite clumsy when it came to things like this, but that was something good, at least for him since he quite enjoyed teasing her.

    "You know, I''m starting to believe you are into this, not that I''mining", he jokingly said.

    Cam''s face exploded in red, she closed the door as if her life depended on it, not without yelling.

    "Don''t look!".

    Aster couldn''t help butugh, he leaned his back against the door to then say.

    "Don''t be like that, I might not look like it but I have a nice eye for girl''s clothes", Aster wasn''t bluffing, he has always been surrounded by girls after all, maybe Lilia and the others weren''t fashion obsessed, but they took Aster to the merchant district and had him look at they choosing a new outfit every now and then.

    "¡­", after a moment of silence, the door actually opened as Cam mumbled.

    "Fine you cane in".

    Aster had to admit that he didn''t expect Cam to invite him, it''s not like he was going to do something to her in any case, but to think that Cam actually asked him to enter after those two teased her like that, it was a bold move from the treasure girl.

    Anyway, Aster didn''t hesitate, and slightly pushed the door to enter the room, closing it behind of him, what weed him was the sight of Cam''s perfectly neat room, for Aster it was obvious she had a lot of stuffying on the ground till a second ago, since she was trying different outfits earlier.

    He even caught a glimpse of different sets of underwear, when she opened the door due to Eris and Mylene setting her up, but he didn''t bring it, Cam''s little heart was already racing as it is after all.

    Speaking of Cam, she was sitting near the edge of her bed, her pretty face was still slightly reddish but she was more rxed that before, probably because her blouse was now perfectly buttoned and all, her outfit was rtively simple, but it perfectly fit her.

    She was using an azure blue skirt,bined with a long sleeved white blouse, her pretty long auburn hair cascaded down all the way to her hips andid on the bed around her.

    Something Cam had inmon with Agnes is that she also doesn''t expose much skin, however, while Agnes had a much sportsy and valiant vibe kind of style, Cam''s charm is more of the meek kind.

    Originally, she dressed like this because she didn''t want to get more unwanted attention from Isaac, but now she uses these clothes with pleasure after beingplimented by not only the others but also Aster, after all from his point of view, there is nothing that fits a girl better than something she feelsfortable with.

    Of course, there are some exceptions, for example if those lewd dragon mother and sister of his were allowed to, they''ll probably be naked around him all the time, or wear some really provocative clothes just to tease him, but that''s beside the point.

    "So, how do I look¡­", she mumbled, Aster could hear her heartbeat elerating while she waited for his answer, which he found cute, of course how could he miss the chance to tease her.

    Aster "meticulously" observed Cam from head to toe without stopping at any moment, as if he was carefully evaluating her, before giving his verdict.

    "Mm, I can''t decide between stunning or perfect, here let me help you with your hair", he said as he approached Cam and took the jadeb she was holding, to then gently fix a few bangs of her hair which she missed due to how fast the fixed her room and then finished dressing to let him enter her room.

    Cam saw Asterbing her hair up-close and her heart fluttered, during the slumber party with those three, Eris and Mylene challenged her to get back at Aster by teasing him, since he does that with all of them, which she epted, she even invited him into her room and was nning to change clothes a couple of times to give him a little fashion show.

    She didn''t imagine that Aster was going to directly tell her that what she was using was perfect, and not only that but he even helped her fix her hair, such an intimate act was too much for her young maiden''s heart, despite it beingpletely innocent.

    ''Uhhh, why am I the one who is feeling shy, when he is the one that was invited into a girl''s room!'', she screamed in her heart, just to see Aster softly smiling at her, which made her realize her whole "scheme" was easily seen through by the perverted dragon youth.

    "Lascivious dragons¡­", she mumbled with a pout, Aster chuckled and then grabbed a hand mirror from her nightstand to let her see her now perfectlybed hair.

    Listening to Cam mumbling some things, Aster inwardlyughed as he thought.

    ''You are still a few years early to tease me, it was a good try though, so a little reward is needed''.

    Aster extended his hand towards Cam to then say.

    "I wouldn''t mind staying here the whole day, but we have some things to do first, so should we get going?".

    "Mm~", Cam nodded and then after a second of hesitation, she allowed Aster to take her hand to help her get up, before she held onto his arm, Aster didn''t tease her more, he instead used his authority and they soon disappeared from her room.

    Unknown to Cam, her act of inviting Aster into her room was witnessed by a certain possessive dragon mother, and immediatelymunicated via mental connection with the other Star Maidens.

    But right now, it wasn''t the time for that, the scenery changed from the perfectly neat inside of Cam''s room to an open area with an overall tense atmosphere, which Cam perfectly recognized.

    How could she forget the ce where she "kissed" a boy for the first time, sure it was a very light peck on the cheek, but it was still the first time she did it, not to mention she had quite a lot of fun in the Treasure back then, so she easily recognized it.

    That being said, seeing Aster''s smirk, she had a bad premonition, which was proven right as he guided her through the city where they have appeared.

    The Treasure had very few permanent settlements, the one in which the auction house was built, is one of them, since that is the only auction house that tended to disciples in the sect, besides the yearly events held during the holydays of the sect, where the rewards to the top ten disciples of the Heavenly Rankings are given among other things.

    However, since treasures and resources are abundant in the Treasure, not to mention there are things that were brough personally by the Ancestors from their high ranked Ster Systems, which were discovered either by luck or depending on the schedule prepared by one of Aster''s godmothers and the elder Mika from the White Sword faction.

    Temporary cities randomly appear from time to time, however their existence isn''t promoted by the sect, which is the first filter, to make sure that only those with enough information gathering means find their way to said ces.

    ''I have to give it to that girl, I can''t imagine how she manages to be always informed'', thought Aster referring to a certain receptionist, which he had to pay a visit to,ter not only because of his next mission, but as a thanks for providing him with valuable information of many kinds, like the existence of this city which had some interesting activities which were perfect for his date with Cam.

    For starters, Aster brought Cam to the sole restaurant of the city, which was naturally quite crowned, even then, despite therge number of disciples and deacons which were allowed to participate, as long as they haven''t surpassed the early stage of the Mortal Transcending realms, all their attention was drawn towards the neers.

    For a good reason though, as the one entering through the door was no other than the Lord of the Twin Sword Valley, who basically dered war to anyone that decided to get in his way, and he was apanied by a breathtaking beauty which was normal, but that didn''t make it less impressive.

    Aster could feel the jealousy from the male disciples and deacons, but he ignored them, Cam on the other hand, was met with admiration, curiosity and a bit of envy by the female disciples of the multiple peaks and factions.

    Of course, there were people from the factions that were hostile with Aster, but after what he did to Edward, they didn''t dare to openly show hostility in front of him.

    It didn''t escape Cam''s eyes that this time, Aster didn''t use those masks for them to hide their identities, but she didn''t say anything, she didn''t admit it but she felt a strange sensation of happiness when she saw those girls envy her.

    Aster took Cam to one of the free tables, and they sat next to the other, unlike normal restaurants, there were no waiters or other staff, besides guards and elders from the White Sword faction stationed here and there.

    Before Cam could ask what was going on, words appeared on the tables, exining what was the deal with this ce.

    "Wee to the "Hidden Treasure Banquet", for the next hour, arge table with different dishes will be offered for all the participants, there is no limit to the tes one can take, however once taken that same participant must eat it, direct fights aren''t and spirit sense aren''t allowed, enjoy".

    Once Cam finished reading the message, she gave Aster an usatory gaze, which made thetter smile.

    "Don''t look at me like that, isn''t it funnier like this, besides what kind of fool wouldn''t want to enjoy the bliss of having a lucky charm at his side".

    Cam''s face reddened a bit as she mumbled.

    "Dummy¡­", however her bright smile didn''t match her words.

 Chapter 594 A treasureâ€™s allure (part 2)

    Chapter 594 A treasure¡¯s allure (part 2)

    A moment after the instructions of the dynamic of this restaurant was delivered through the arrays on each table, the doors to the kitchen opened and a group of elders brought arge table with lots of different dishes each contained in a transparent jade case.

    It was for a good reason though, spirit herbs, minerals, metal ores and the like, lose their properties after being harvested, that''s why spatial rings were created, another option was using special containers to prevent the decay of precious resources.

    The difference is that inside of a spatial ring, the aura of those treasures doesn''t leak out, but those jade cases allowed said natural treasures to exhibit their aura, but in this case that wasn''t a positive thing.

    "Out of the way!".

    "That''s mine!".

    The moment the elders returned to their positions, a bunch of guys immediately rushed to the table and grabbed the tes that radiated the strongest and purest aura, and took them to their respective tables.

    While some disciples clicked their tongues after seeing the "best" dishes being snatched away by the fastest people, among which the vast majority were male deacons.

    Some even gazed at specific people with contempt, among which a lot of those stares fell on Aster who naturally ignored them and instead took out a bottle from his spatial ring, one could only eat the food served here, but everyone was free to take the drinks they wanted.

    Cam saw that Aster casually poured two cups of the content of that bottle and she giggled knowing she was mocking those guys; the room was suddenly flooded by a fragrant scent.

    And of course, there were immediate reactions, some people even stood up from their tables as they were attracted by fragrant scent that came from the two cups.

    "What is that?".

    "Damn, it smells better than the best elixirs I have drank in my life!".

    Aster handled the cup to Cam, whose eyes sparkled before she took a sip and a cute smile of delight flourished on her pretty face, what Aster gave her was an elixir made with refined spirit fruits and liquified spirit energy which he condensed, both using Rigel''s mes.

    It''s something he made as homework to impress his alchemy teacher, needless to say but Mylene was speechless at both the taste of this elixir Aster created, and at the fact that he used such a treasure as liquified spirit energy for such a mundane thing, still she asked for a bottle to Aster, who promised to prepare one for her using her favorite fruits, getting his teacher''s favor.

    Aster could feel the greedy gazes of a few people mostly from the Red Sword faction, but they all vanished as a person came from the same door from which the elders entered the room with the food for the banquet, but this time it was none other than the core elder Mika, whose eyes were set on the bottle of that elixir Aster prepared.

    "¡­", seeing that the elder from the White Sword faction wasn''t saying anything but she wasn''t leaving either, Aster poured a cup and offered it to her, Mika epted the cup and drank the contents in a single go, a light of surprise shed in her eyes and then she nodded at Aster, before leaving from where she came without uttering a word.

    The guys who snatched the best dishes snorted at the sight of Aster getting the attention of the supervisor of most of the dynamics in the Treasure, but they didn''t say anything thinking that the best revenge was showing Mika they had better eyes than Aster.

    So, they removed the lids of the jade cases that contained their dishes, there was some variety, steaks, sds, bread, soup, you name it, their fragrance wasn''t far from the elixir Aster and Cam were drinking.

    Seeing the interested spectators, those guys proudly took a bite of their foods, and immediately enjoyed the beneficial effects of them, naturally everything that was presented in this banquet was prepared by a spirit chef, so the taste was quite good.

    Some of them even made exaggerated sounds of joy feeling their bodies being reinforced by the food, but their joy didn''tst long.

    "Ahh no, what is this!", one of the guys who was showing a smile of contempt a second earlier, suddenly grabbed his stomach, he fell from his chair and retorted on the ground as purple points appeared all over his face.

    "Heh, idiots, every time there is batch of those who believe themselves to be intelligent than everyone, throw them out before they make a mess", ordered the elder that seemed to be Mika''s second inmand, Aster recognized her, since he had seen her back at the auction.

    The elders that were acting as guards snapped their fingers and used their spirit energy to remove the ones that were suffering due to what they ate, out of the restaurant without mercy.

    Of course, the food wasn''t lethal, but a hellish stomach ache, fever, temporary blindness and other funny effects were to be expected, and that is why the drinks were on each person, they could drink antidotes, quite slowly as they were suffering.

    ''That alchemist godmother of mine sure is¡­ wild'', thought Aster, not all the first batch of people was unfortunate enough to have a messed-up dish, but the ones who didn''t discovered that they didn''t receive any benefit from the food, except for one guy who got lucky and actually felt his mind be at ease.

    While the others gloated in those poor bastard''s misfortune, Aster stood up and then turned to see Cam with a smile, which she recognized.

    "I chose the drink, you choose the food", he yfully said, Cam bitterly smiled knowing what he was nning, but she still stood up and followed Aster to the table, spirit sense wasn''t allowed but people could feel the aura radiated by the dishes, the problem is that the spirit chef who prepared them, did it in a way that it could be just superficial appearance¡­ or not.

    Other means were allowed though, for example alchemists, herbalists, poison masters, spirit cksmiths and other cultivators who worked with precious materials, often developed the ability to discern whether something is fake or not, without the need to use spirit sense, as it is usually not allowed to use it in auctions, it''s an instinct developed through lots of experience of course.

    But Aster didn''t need to resort to that, since he has a lucky charm at his side, like every date, Aster''s goal is to both help the girls in what they might need and also have fun with them, teasing them is a bonus.

    "If you keep staring at the food we''ll starve, fun fact, dragons eat a lot", he said with an exaggerated voice, making Cam who was trying really hard to discern what was safe to eat, pouted she then pointed some specific tes which they both grabbed, of course some guys tried to sneak and pull a fast one but a single re from Aster was enough to make them freeze where they were standing.

    Aster apanied Cam to their table and even pulled the chair for her, before he took seat, a lot of gazes fell on them, when Aster removed the cases, at this point no one trusted either appearance nor the smell of the food, it''s worth mentioning that the dishes choose by Cam all had decent appearances and good smell.

    Before Cam could say anything, Aster grabbed the fork, took a portion of the pasta Cam selected for him and ate it, then under the surprised eyes of the spectators who were waiting, some wanting Aster to suffer, others interested in grabbing the same dish as Aster if he didn''t end up poisoned, saw his body exploding in mes.

    Cam immediately worried thinking she had made a mistake, but just when she was about to use an elixir to help Aster, the mes were absorbed by his body.

    "Were you trying to kill your date¡­''s appetite, that was quite nd for spicy pasta, on the other hand this increase in resistance against fire will be quite handyter on", jokingly said Aster as he gazed at the tables where the disciples from the Red Sword faction were inwardly cursing him, for making a fool of them, as they were just toasting at his disgrace, but those mes turned out to be a beneficial thing.

    Cam''s who went from hell to heaven was speechless, but as she was about to tell Aster not to do that, he poked her forehead to then say.

    "Have more confidence in your abilities, I wholeheartedly trust that the Cam of my family would never be deceived by tricks of this level".

    Cam''s pretty face blushed, and it got worse when she saw Aster casually using the same fork from which he ate to pick something from the te she grabbed for herself, the elders though were enjoying the show Aster put on earlier, still moved to warn him that he couldn''t eat from the te that other selected, but they froze on their ces when they saw Aster offering that little piece of grilled meat to Cam.

    With a reddened face, Cam inwardly cursed Aster but she still happily epted the offer, and was rewarded not only with her little heart fluttering due to the intimate action of being fed by Aster, but also by a greenforting light covering her, as she received a benefit that boosted her vitality.

    Aster smiled enjoying two things, first Cam''s cute blushed face as she clearly wanted him to keep feeding her but was too shy to ask for it, secondly, the group from the Red Sword faction grabbed tes with dishes simr to his, increasing their fire resistance will allow them to show a greater battle prowess.

    As a bonus there were also people from the Purple Lotus faction, who took most of the steaks like the one Cam was eating, vitality will help them use stronger poisons without being affected by them after all.

    The two groups who prevented others from taking the same dishes Aster and Cam were eating, immediately took a bite of their food, and then there were simr effects to what happened to Aster and Cam, mes and a warm green light, however there were also screams.

    "Ahhh my mouth!".

    "I can''t feel my body, damn it!".

    "Idiots", casually said Aster as he cut another piece of meat for Cam, of course not all the dishes with the same appearance would have the same effect, on the other hand the spirit chef who made these tes was also quite something, approximately nine out of ten of the same dishes he and Cam took, were messed with.

    Needless to say, but those guys were thrown out of the restaurant, and that made the other participants hesitate, some took a te and were lucky, others weren''t, but none of that mattered to Aster, he just happily fed Cam to the content of her heart, until she actually used her fork to offer Aster food too.

    "Oh, a bold move", said Aster as he epted her offer, which made Cam answer in a rush.

    "I-I was just returning the favor", Aster simply couldn''t help but want to tease her, so he smirked and then sent a message only she could hear, to then see Cam''s face explode in red.

    "Lascivious dragons", she mumbled as she shed to the table to look for a dessert, with Aster following her not too longter, this time he was the one to select though, and to no one''s surprise, the dessert was perfectly fine.

    In fact, Cam was quite happy with the benefit she got from it, as it was a boost in metal-oriented spirit energy, which earned Aster a pretty smiling expression from her, the elders were surprised to see someone having a full course meal with all top tier positive effects, and some were even slightly jealous of Cam being in a date with Aster.

    At some point, Mika appeared in the room once again, she snapped her fingers and the elders took the table away.

    "The banquet has finished, those of you who desire to participate in the next event, you have one hour to prepare, the ones who participated in the banquet will receive a reward that will help them in the next event, based on their performance here, also if you aren''t going to participate, get lost", she said with her usual serious voice.

    Naturally, some were angered by being chased away, mostly those who didn''t dare to eat during the banquet, but they couldn''t do anything but obey, unless they wanted to be beaten up by the elders of course.

    Aster and Cam also got up their table, but as they were about to leave the restaurant, Mika approached them, well more urately she approached Aster, which earned her a piercing gaze from Cam.

    "If possible, I would like to buy a bottle of that drink from earlier", she said to which Aster shook his head in response.

    "It''s something that wasn''t made with the intention of selling; however, a few bottles will find their way to my family''s store, they will be an exclusive item for ourmercial allies of course, I hope elder Mika pay us a visitter", he said as he left apanied by Cam.

    Mika waited until Aster left, a strange light glowing in her eyes, she is a body and soul cultivator on par with Valentina as she is a core elder, and while her soul cultivation hasn''t entered the Transcending realms, she is still quite perceptive.

    "Lisa, was there a mistake on the batch of fiery heart pasta that Law Enforcer Amelia made, that I wasn''t aware off?", she asked to her second inmand, who wasing out of the "kitchen" right now, just to see her shaking her head.

    "No young miss, I inspected every te, the ten tes were supposed to burn the one who ate them, whether they had a fire attribute or not, it wasn''t a negative effect but a member of the youngest generation shouldn''t be able to endure it¡­ that kid is just a monster as the young miss stated", she said as she kneeled in front of Mika.

    Cam didn''t choose wrong, the effect of that specific dish was actually the strongest in all the dishes offered during this banquet, as a way to trick others, it was a beneficial thing, except that its intensity was hidden by the one who made it, and even medicines are detrimental with the wrong dose.

    However, her senses took into ount how monstrous Aster''s dragon physique is, so she chose that dish, as her instincts told her it would be beneficial for him.

    "Mm, it seems like today''s event is going to be interesting for a change", said Mika as she disappeared from the room, followed by her assistant.

    ¡­

    Outside of the restaurant Aster took Cam to the resting area for those who were going to participate on the next event, around half of the participants of the banquet were there, surprisingly arge part of the group was conformed by those who ended up suffering from choosing wrong during the banquet.

    Naturally quite a few red at Aster and Cam, but were ignored by them, Cam turned to see Aster, she then leaned her head against his shoulder to then mumble.

    "That was a fun¡­ thanks for the breakfast~".

    Aster nodded, it was good to see her having fun, and it was even better to see she was a bit morefortable around him, of course these innocent signs of affection weren''t something only lovers would exclusively do, but for a girl who was inexperienced with love, they were big steps.

    As a proof of it, many of the female disciples blushed at the sight of Cam being close with Aster, while the vast majority of male disciples cursed him for flirting with such a beauty in front of them, when they weren''t even considered potential love interest for most of the girls of the sect.

    "That was just the opening for our date, the next event will be the main course".

    "Mm~", Cam limited to rest for the next hour, she was sofortable that she actually felt it was a waste that it came to an end, still, she felt a group of elders approaching the resting area and she unwillingly returned to her previous sitting position.

    Being seen by those young girls was one thing, they were quite sheltered and so they mostly showed curiosity towards them, but the elders were more informed about the matters between men and

    women, Aster didn''t care but it was a bit too much for Cam, for now at least.

    "Not bad, this time we have around twice the number of participants for the treasure hunt", said Mika''s assistant.

    The words "treasure hunt" made the eyes of quite a bit of participants shine with desire, the events in the Treasure often involved getting free resources, as long as one was willing to suffer a bit, like earlier, those dishes would have been quite pricey even for core disciples, but they got to eat them for free.

    Sure, a lot ended up suffering negative effects, but besides some humiliation, there was no permanent side effects, nor life threatening situations, most didn''t notice it, but it was a way to temper the disciples of the sect.

    Of course, the vast majority only wanted the treasures and didn''t realize that the objective of the event, was to teach them that greed can be their doom, the lesson was there, those who learnt it had a higher chance of survival and the weak minded will be purged, such was the nature of the cultivation world.

    "Seeing your dumb expressions, it seems you all are misunderstanding something, you won''t be hunting the treasures, the treasures will be hunting you, anyway, good luck".

    With that short exnation, an array appeared below the resting area and whether the participants were willing or not, they were transported to where the second event will take ce.

 Chapter 595 A treasureâ€™s allure (part 3)

    Chapter 595 A treasure¡¯s allure (part 3)

    The scenery in front of Aster''s eyes changed from the resting area in that temporary city, to an open area at the top of a tform that was floating above in the sky, Aster looked downwards but the everything below the tform was covered by clouds.

    Mika and the elders didn''t enter with them, there was a barrier covering the tform and a message was disyed on it.

    Basically, it exined that the name of this event was "Treasure Hunt" and that it was prohibited to use any kind of spirit treasure besides the ones that could be found here, spatial rings included.

    Besides that, it listed the ssic rules for events in the sect, which basically prohibited killing, but fighting was allowed, as for the objective of the event, it didn''t say anything besides "Reach the exit" and that they could keep the treasures they managed to take with them to the exit.

    Next to the message there was a countdown which reached zero on the spot, the barrier around the tform disappeared, which the participants took as the greenlight to start the fight.

    "Boooom!", naturally the vast majority had the same idea "eliminate as muchpetition as possible", so with an explosion caused by spirit energy shing and a shockwave provoked by body cultivators exchanging blows, the treasure hunt started.

    Aster ignored the turmoil and approached one of the corners of the tform, his actions didn''t escape the eyes of the ones that wanted to eliminate him from the event, however no one wanted to take the first step either.

    "What are you waiting for, he is alone!", shouted a deacon from the Red Sword faction to the group of the Purple Lotus faction, but before the two sides decided on how to group against Aster and Cam, a few high-pitched whistling sounds drew the attention of all the participants.

    ''Mom, what kind of girls did you be friends with¡­'', thought Aster just to hear Lilia''s giggles from the mind space.

    The clouds that surrounded the tform were suddenly blown away by a group of streams of light, at least that''s what they looked from afar but once they got closer, the participants realized they were actually a bunch of different spirit treasures.

    Judging by the aura those treasures were radiating, they were all low-grade Ster spirit treasures, whose forms caried, swords, spears, shields, axes, arrows, chains and the list goes on.

    The eyes of arge part of the participants shone with greed, those weapons were perfect for them and judging by their auras, those were high quality treasures, what''s more they wereing their way.

    As expected, the people rushed towards the side of the tform where the flock of spirit treasures were arriving, almost all the participants did so, Aster on the other hand grabbed Cam''s hand.

    "Time''s up", he said as he humped out of the tform, they both disappeared into the white clouds that were below the tform, which made the few girls from the ck Sword and Green Lotus factions to hesitate for a moment, as they saw the treasures were about to reach the tform, but ultimately, they chose to follow their instincts and jumped from the tform, just like Aster did.

    There was a small group besides those two, who also after a moment of consideration jumped out of the tform, which belonged to the Yellow Anvil faction, in other words they were the opposition faction of the cksmith Peak, whose core elder was Riley.

    Naturally, the previous was seen by the ones who stayed behind, who coldly snorted with disdain.

    "Stupid bitches, are they really that desperate to get into the good books of that idiot, that they chose to waste such a good opportunity, oh well, more for us", said one of the girls on the Red Sword faction''s group.

    "Senior sister, shouldn''t we leave too, the Lord of the Twin Sword valley is known for being a talented Spirit cksmith and he didn''t hesitate to leave, the group from the Yellow Anvil left as well?", asked a young girl from the Brown Anvil faction''s group, to an older looking disciple, who shook her head in response.

    "The vast majority thinks that guy is a talented cksmith because his sword broke Edward''s creations with rtive ease, however, the disciples of the Light Blue Anvil focus on battle, they cultivate using manuals that doesn''t require them to forge to advance".

    "Those crazy women from the Yellow Anvil go half and half, the have to forge and fight, which is why their disciples have to find apanion to do the part they leave forter, we on the other hand focus all of our time to cksmithing and only need to do that in order to be stronger, the only reason as to why we don''t have a senior sister in the top ten is because we despise wasting time in things non rted to cksmithing", eximed that girl.

    The top ten was indeed decided mostly by battle prowess, it wasn''t directly done, but the missions that gave the highest merit points for disciples, were most of the time rted to fighting.

    It''s normal though, treasure stores, auction houses and other merchants won''tmission members of the youngest generation to create products for them, there were some missions to assist master cksmiths though, but they were quite rare and fought over, since once someone was chosen by the cksmith in question, another spot won''t open anytime soon.

    Hence why the members of factions that didn''t focus on battle skills, were at most on the top twenty or thirty.

    Just as the older girl finished her exnation, the group of treasures arrived at the tform and all the participants went crazy, up-close they realized that those treasures were even better than what they expected.

    "Get the hell out of my way!".

    "Those treasures are mine!".

    The battle for the ownership of those treasures immediately started, therger groups bombarded the smaller ones with attacks, knocking them out of the tform, flying was banned in this ce, so while some wind attributed cultivators could glide and even float for short periods of time if they knew telekinesis, it was really hard to get back on the tform.

    There was around a hundred participants in total, the group from each faction went from 10 to 15 members, the groups of the Green Lotus and ck Sword factions were on the smaller side, for a total of twenty girls who all left after Aster did, the same applied to the group from the Yellow Anvil.

    So that left around 60 something participants left on the tform, and more than half of them were from the Red Sword, Purple Lotus and Brown Anvil factions, so it was easy for them to suppress the other participants and while they couldn''t eliminate them, forcing them out of the tform wasn''t that hard.

    The three groups saw the weaponsing towards them and they moved towards one of the treasures each, there were more than enough for them, so each one of the managed to obtain at least one, while some treasures flew past them into the clouds below the tform.

    "What an amazing craftwork, this is close to the level that custom created treasures are!", eximed one of the girls from the Red Sword faction who was holding a spear.

    The others nodded in agreement as they inspected their earnings.

    Below the clouds Aster who was falling from the sky with Cam holding onto him, suddenly looked upwards and then smirked.

    "It should be starting now", he said, Cam softly giggled, she knew why Aster took her and jumped out of the tform.

    Speaking of the tform, the horror started with a loud pained scream.

    "Aghhh!", one of the members of the Red Sword faction was forced to let go of the weapon he was holding, because the thing grew spikes in its handle and practically turned the hand of the one who was holding it, into a bloody mess.

    As if it was some kind of signal, simr screams, curses and wails started to be heard from all over the tform, as the different spirit treasures started attacking their supposed owners.

    "What the hell are these!!!", shouted that older girl from the Brown Anvil faction as she threw the hammer she had gotten earlier, just to be forced to jump down the tform since the hammer was chasing after her with the intention of breaking the hand with which she held it.

    ¡­

    While those guys were fleeing from those treasures as if their lives depended on it, Aster extended his free hand where an iplete ck sword appeared, in case you wonder why he took out a weapon that doesn''t originate from this ce, when it''s against the rules, that''s because what he is holding isn''t a broken spirit treasure but the ck sword soul weapon, he created through the Soul Crushing Parade.

    "Aster", Cam who was about to take out her natal weapon, just to realize that would be against the rules, turned around to to warn him, which earned her a calm smile from Aster.

    "I know", he limited to say, to then swing the iplete ck sword soul weapon at his right, from which an arrow came by piercing the clouds.

    There was no impact nor sound from the sh between the iplete ck sword and the arrow, but the result was clear, the arrow lost its shine and impulse and then fell from the sky, disappearing into the distance a secondter.

    Cam''s pretty light blue eyes shone in a copper metallic light, as she pointed upwards.

    "They areing!".

    Aster inwardly chuckled, he moved Cam so that she was now hanging from his neck while hugging him from behind, with his other hand free now, Aster casually caught a spear that wasing at him from the right, while he shed down an axe with his soul weapon on the left.

    "I can understand failing to engrave a few dozens of treasures, but creating "cursed weapons" on purpose and on this scale, that godmother of mine surely has a strange hobby", said Aster as he saw the sparks flyinging out from the point of contact between his hand and the spear as the thing tried to harm him, but was stopped by the paragon body.

    Aster casually shed the spear with the ck sword soul weapon, and the thing stopped trying to harm him, which would have been a happy urrence, if it wasn''t for the fact that the runes and arrays engraved on the spear not only disappeared but the raw weapon dropped its quality a lot, which was made on purpose.

    ''Heh, so we can''t obtain the treasures by destroying these aggressive weapon spirits, as expected of my dear godmothers'', thought Aster.

    That''s right, all these weapons were imbued with a wed weapon spirit, creating a sentient weapon is a technique that has been lost in the four heavenly quadrants, as of current, through generations of experimenting, cksmiths and rune masters have been able to recreate it, but their limit is set to peak sky grade weapon spirits.

    Whish on paper is a weapon spirit apt for treasures below the Transcending realms, however, to create a sentient weapon a weapon spirit and a spirit treasure of equal grade are needed.

    That being said, a lower ranked weapon spirit can be imbued into a higher ranked weapon, the result won''t be a sentient weapon though, but what is called a "cursed weapon", which is basically a spirit treasure with a weapon spirit that can''t properly work in the vessel it was imbued into, resulting in errors at the moment of executing the instructions it was programmed to.

    They are called cursed weapons, because the primary instruction that each and every weapon spirit has is "protect", with the current technique developed in the four gxies, themand "protect" has to be put for the weapon spirit to be created, regardless of grade.

    When the weapon spirit is wed, themand "protect" is nullified and twisted, so that the spirit treasure will instead attack its owner, those are cursed weapons.

    And then, the one who created all these weapon spirits, added runes to the physical vessels so that they would resonate with those that had goodpatibility with them, in other words, these treasures would actively seek to harm those that under normal circumstances would have been able to fully exploit their potential.

    As for why those treasures stopped chasing after Aster shed them down with the iplete ck sword soul weapon, the sword was destroying their weapon spirits, Aster did it like this since if he used his soul energy imbued with annihtion properties, he would end up destroying the formations of the treasures, but the iplete soul weapon only affected the weapon spirits.

    After a few minutes of descending from the sky and Aster constantly destroying a plethora of spirit treasures that tried to attack them, they finally left the area covered by clouds, to be able to see what thendscape below of them looked like.

    What waited for Aster and Cam was apletely open area with a giant entrance and stairs that led underground, that''s the only thing that could be seen as the t ground extended as far as the eye could reach but there was no exit.

    Aster used telekinesis to slow down their fall and thennded without any problem, only then Cam let go of Aster, it was easy for Aster to tell she was feeling guilty for all the treasures that came after them.

    Aster is a swordsman, so normally only sword type spirit treasures would have chased after him, and while there was arge amount of them trying to cut him down, there was an evenrger number of varied treasures that chased them.

    And that could only be attributed to Cam''s lineage ability to attract treasures, it was food enough that not all the treasures came after them, it was the proof that she has progressed in learning how to control her lineage, unfortunately it''s not something that could be just turned off, her proximity to Aster as well as she having obtained her natal treasure, helped but in this kind of situation she was at disadvantage as those treasures will notice her aura.

    However, Aster counted with it, in fact that''s why he brought her here for their date, she couldn''t even use the sweater he gifted her, as it counted as a spirit treasure.

    "What''s up with that face, are you really that sad to not be able to hold onto me like before?", jokingly said Aster, which made Cam softly smile.

    "Sorry, I don''t think I''ll be of much help here, those cursed weapons absorbed spirit energy and my soul cultivation is too low to condense a it like Felicia does", she said with an apologetic voice.

    Spirit energy had a negative effect in their situation, her soul cultivation was too low for the job and her lineage rted abilities would only worsen the situation, or at least that''s what she thought.

    Aster once again summoned the iplete ck sword soul weapon, the little thing twirled around Aster as if it was trying to show its excitement over being in the outside world again.

    Aster''s pupils changed to vertical ones, he looked at the sword closely and couldn''t help but smile.

    "I gained a different perspective when I obtained these eyes, thanks to them I can now help my family improve in ways I wouldn''t even have imagined before, for example turns out that destroying those weapon spirits elerates the condensation of my soul weapon, so in my eyes, you attracting a lot of those cursed weapons is a great fortune, expected from my family exclusivedy luck".

    Aster saw Cam''s face blushing and he chuckled as he walked towards the stairs that led underground, to then add.

    "Use your aura, you can defend against those things and I get to sh them down, it''s a win-win situation, if you get to destroy more than me, I''ll give you a little reward", he yfully said as he jumped into the opening that led underground.

    Cam''s eyes sparkled, she mumbled a couple of things and then rushed after Aster, this day will be remembered in the future, since it will mark the revival of a bloodline whose name used to be spread all over the vast gxies.

    But for now, the moment Cam deepened into the stairs she found herself surrounded by around ten cursed weapons that were aiming at her, with a soft snort, her hands were dded in a copper

    metallic colored mist.

    It was as if those treasures were injected with adrenaline, their attacks became fiercer, but they only elerated their destruction.

    "Crack!", with those little fists of hers, Cam punched the spirit treasures and made them explode with a single attack, she might not be a body cultivator, but her Treasure Aura allowed Cam''s body to be as strong as a spirit treasure, and she has refined tons of the swords Aster created, among other high ranked materials and minerals that he had given her.

    So, when using treasure aura, her physical defense was absurd to say the least, the downside is that she had to burn those drops of metallic liquid which were stored in her dantian, to use it.

    Now Aster knows that strong auras sometimes require a source of energy, for example dragon aura used physical energy, though he could burn murder aura instead, the exchange ratio was quite bad.

    In Cam''s case, she needed to burn that liquid, which costed her to refine quite a few things to get some drops, but she also discovered that treasures that contained Aster''s blood, produced a lot of drops of the improved version of the copper liquid, which was the silver one.

    Not only the silver liquidsted longer, but it regenerated, so right now Cam could use her aura to the content of her heart, and her reserves will refill with some rest.

    Aster who was shing down treasures right and left, saw Cam having fun destroying things and he inwardlyughed, his eyes then glowed as he gazed at her back.

    ''I should have known it, the effect of awakening a lineage isn''t as simple as an increase in cultivation'', he thought.

 Chapter 596 A treasureâ€™s allure (part 4)

    Chapter 596 A treasure¡¯s allure (part 4)

    Aster finished shing down the cursed treasures that kept trying to stab or cut him, and then he let go of the iplete ck sword soul weapon, he was surprised to see that the little thing was "asking" him to let it go wild by itself.

    Of course, it''s not as if the iplete sword was talking to him, but somehow, he could tell what the little thing wanted.

    The Soul Crushing Parade is an extraordinary technique for soul cultivators, ording to Rya, it''s a spirit technique that technically doesn''t have a rank, just the first volume which Rya gave Aster, can be considered an Immortal grade technique based on its theory.

    However, unlike the vast majority of spirit techniques, the Soul Crushing Parade doesn''t have a realm requirement, the only condition to start training on it is to be a soul cultivator.

    The interesting thing is that the difficulty will be the same for everyone, because the soul weapons condensed through it, won''t be useless as the cultivator advances, but will instead grow along with them, as they are linked to their soul avatar.

    In other words, condensing a soul weapon with the Crushing Parade is equally harder for everyone, hence why ording to Rya, the one who holds the highest number of soul weapons created through this ability only managed to make six throughout its life, also ording to Rya the technique is not exactly rare to find, but it''s extremely rare to find someone that trains on it.

    Of course, she didn''t disclose any more details¡­ like what was the realm said person achieved, but Aster experienced the harsh conditions needed to sess in the Soul Crushing Parade, he kept pouring soul energy into the sword, night and day, inside the mind space, and he hasn''t reached even half of the length of the de.

    Sure, ording to the dimensions of the hilt, the ck sword soul weapon he is creating, is going to go pass the two-meter mark, making it evenrger than the swords he often uses, but still, with the change in the flow of time, he''s been using the totality of his monstrously high reserves of soul energy for around thirty months, to be only a third part of the way through it.

    And that is with Aster having it around ten times easier than others ording to Rya, since he can use soul energy inrge quantities without any backsh, now add to that the extended time he gets from the mind space, and there you have why Rya said it is almost impossible to find someone that trains in the Soul Crushing Parade, even if cultivators have long lifespans and meditate for hundreds or even thousands of years at some point.

    Not seeing a visible progress would most likely make them develop an inner demon, which would cause deviation and in a lot of cases a blockade that will prevent them from advancing, or even death.

    In case you wonder why despite Aster''s not exactly patient nature, due to his dragon lineage, he didn''t feel like dedicating so much effort to the Crushing Parade, is a hassle, that is because his soul weapon is not like others.

    As outstanding as the Soul Crushing Parase might be, the soul weapons condensed through it, aren''t supposed to move by themselves or be independent like Aster''s, they are also meant to be of the same color as the soul energy of their creator, which in Aster''s case that would be a bright golden tone.

    And yet, his soul weapon not only has proven to be able of independency to a certain extent, but it is also of a deep ck color, not to mention it has shown a certain curiosity to Lilia.

    Whichbined with the newest discovery that destroying weapon spirits somewhat elerates the condensation of the soul weapon, made Aster confirm that what he is creating is not a soul weapon but probably a weapon spirit of some sort.

    The thing isn''t even draining his soul energy as of current, but with each weapon spirit that is being destroyed, Aster''s dragon eyes can see what otherwise would be an invisible blueprint of what is next to be condensed, the exchange rate is not the best though, around thirty weapon spirits for a millimeter of "liberated" length for the sword.

    Luckily there were a ton of those cursed weapons which one of his godmothers created, so he dly epted this "gift".

    ''Aldebaran''s evolutionary trait perhaps?'', wondered Aster as he saw the ck sword flying around massacring the weapon spirits of the cursed weapons, that were ahead of them in the corridor where they appeared.

    ''There is no way to tell, since a dragonkin with a pure lineage can''t cultivate in the soul path, so you are creating history here'', she said.

    ''Of course, you are talking about my darling after all~'', added Lilia, of course those two were enjoying the view from within the mind space, as Lilia''s giggles from earlier suggested.

    Aster chuckled and then he turned to see Cam, who was just finishing destroying all the cursed weapons that were attracted by her treasure aura.

    The copper-colored mist that was previously dding her fists was dissolved and Cam let out a sigh of relief, to then happily walk towards Aster, who offered her, his arm so she could hold onto it.

    "You could have helped me destroy those things, I ended up calling more of them when I idently increased the output of my treasure aura", she said with a little pout.

    Aster yfullyughed before saying.

    "I didn''t want to spoil your fun, besides if I did that, I would be stealing your points".

    Cam softlyughed and then epted his offer by cutely holding onto Aster''s arm, as they deepened into the corridor where they appeared.

    ¡­

    Outside of the secret realm used for the event, arge crow had gathered around a ck stone stele, where the "scores" were being recorded in real time, the parameters were the following.

    Four columns titled, restrained, tamed and destroyed, at the left side of the stele, there were the names of the ones who were participating, and at the rightest part of it there was ast column for the score in points.

    The exchange was, three hundred cursed weapons destroyed for a single point, three restrained weapons for a point andstly one tamed weapon for thirty points, as one would expect no had tamed a cursed weapon yet, but the other two columns were showing some advance.

    And among the participants, for destroyed weapons, naturally Aster and Cam were dominating, then there were some that were also aiming to destroy the weapons on purpose but were behind of them, namely the group from the Red Sword and Purple Lotus factions, for the restrained count, a couple of the disciples from the Brown Anvil faction had one meaning they were a third of the way in to obtain a point, the same applied to a few other disciples from the other groups.

    But there was also one name that outstood from the restrained column, which was the senior disciple leading the Brown Anvil faction''s group, as she was the only one who had two restrained weapons as of current.

    While the deacons and disciples that decided to stay out of the second event, observed the scores changing and the names moving up or down, above the sky of the temporary city, there was a floating tform with arge rectangr table and exactly 24 seats.

    The previous set up was facing towards a more detailed stele, that not only showed the same information than the one the disciples could see, but also a clear image of the secret realm used for the event, in other words those that were meant to upy the seats, could watch what was happening first hand.

    As for the ones upying the seats, the only one physically present was actually Mika as well as her assistant Lisa, who was sitting at her right, apparently the seats were prepared for the twelve Core Elders that were in charge of all the factions in the sect, as well of a plus one of their choice.

    Of course, as the busy people they were, the Core Elders couldn''t physically assist all the events that happened in the differents of the sect, however, since sponsoring promising rising stars was important for the Myriad upation sect, each Core Elder received an invitation to watch the events, from the one in charge respectively, which for the sake of neutrality is in most cases Mika.

    So, projections of the Core Elders, or at least their designated plus ones, were now sitting on those seats, not all of them though, but among the ones watching the treasure hunt, there were some familiar faces, like Agnes for example, Valentina who is actually a responsible person, normally takes a look at these events, but she isn''t in the sect as of current.

    As for Agnes, though she is the designated plus one for Valentina, the ck Sword faction rarely actively looks for recruits outside of the day of admission, normally the other party is the one to approach them and they test them.

    So, Agnes doesn''t like to watch these events, as she prefers to instead use her time to train her body or her swordsmanship, thoughtely she has added another thing to her list of hobbies, which is either sparring with Eris and Mylene who are at a simr level in terms of battle prowess as well as talking with them about Aster, or listening to Lilia and the other soulmates, telling their stories with Aster.

    Anyway, she decided to appear after getting wind of someone carelessly flirting and taking one of the events with the highest number of wounded participants, as a walk in the park, Aster came immediately to her mind, so she used the authority given to her and as she expected, that "someone" was none other than Aster.

    It''s worth mentioning that though Lilia practically watches all the dates with the others that Aster has, she doesn''t tell the other girls about them until after they had finished, when they be the hot subject for those curious girls, but this time Agnes caught Aster "red handed".

    Besides Agnes, there were some Core Elders that decided to watch this particr event, like Riley who was clearly in the middle of forging something as the burning red background that could be seen behind of her projection suggested, there one from the Purple Lotus and the one from the Brown Anvil.

    As for the Red Sword faction, an inner elder was watching over, since their Core Elder had left the sect after Iris left that little message behind back when they targeted Aster during his date with Vivian and not only haven''t returned but probably¡­ won''t, all the others were also the second or third inmand.

    "What do you think of the rising star from my Brown Anvil faction, shees from a renowned cksmith family and is the most talented member of their young generation, she is gaining experience to then learn from her seniors at the top twenty, in order to gain a well-deserved spot in the top ten".

    "Unlike a certain someone who is just ying around and breaking things, she is solving the situation using the approach a real Spirit cksmith should take", said the elder from the Brown Anvil as she stole a gaze at Agnes, who softly snorted in response.

    "If by "spirit cksmith''s approach" you mean being a poor leader who is using her teammates as bait for cursed swords, she is excelling at it and yet she still doesn''t have a point, while Aster is about to get his second one, or are we seeing different events, Tina?".

    The Core Elder from the Brown Anvil faction gritted her teeth, but the elder Da from the Purple Lotus came to her rescue, by resorting to poisonousments as expected.

    "You sure are quite protective towards someone that has changed you for another girl so easily, despite the lengths to which your ck Sword faction went to protect him after the crazy things he did".

    Agnes''s eyes glowed with a sharp light as she answered in kind.

    "That is a weirdmenting from the one who easily pushed her own niece into the arms of a loser, just to score some points with the Supreme Elder of the cksmith Peak, only for her to die worthlessly not too long after her brother, I wonder to what lengths did your brother go to protect your neck".

    "You!", Da''s eyes got bloodshot, Agnes''s words were as sharp as her sword, Victor and Julia were the most talented members from her family branch, one being in the top ten of the Heavenly Ranks and the other supposedly being an equal despite his rank not being official.

    And the Core Elder Da failed to protect them inside of the sect, so normally she would have been punished harshly, only she knows what price did her side of the family paid for her to not be demoted and punished.

    "However, I suggest you to not speak out of turn, whatever that price might have been, I assure you it won''t be even close to what you''ll have to do, to prevent my sword from cutting that disgusting face of yours with my sword, the next time you speak of mypanion like that", casually added Agnes, while her heart fluttered as she kept what she meant by panion" to herself.

    Tina saw her ally in trouble and she tried to lend her a hand.

    "Not only you aren''t a Spirit cksmith, you aren''t even a Core Elder so¡­", unfortunately for Tina, Riley''s thunderous voice interrupted her.

    "What are you going to say speak about that "spirit cksmith approach" bullshit, a real cksmith should always aim to solve the problem permanently, so destroy or tame should be the choices a "pure" cksmith would take, however those who remain sheltered in old customs are bound to be purged by the newer generations, after all metal whocks flexibility will ultimately shatter", she said as she observed the score board changing.

    ¡­

    Back at the secret realm, Aster who had reached the end of the corridor with Cam cutely holding onto his arm, while she casually punched holes through the cursed weapons that tried to interrupt her fun, extended his hand and caught a morning star mace that was aiming at his face.

    While the iplete ck sword soul weapon shed down an arrow as well as a bolt, that wereing for Aster''s chest and stomach.

    "Boom!", Cam on the other hand made a shield explode into oblivion with her fist which was covered in a copper metallic mist.

    A cold snort could be hearding from the other side of the area where Aster and Cam just appeared, which was arge open circr area, the right side which is from which Aster just came out, had multiple doors as the different paths converged here, but at the left side there was only one door.

    And the origin of that snort as well as the cursed weapons that tried to attack Aster and Cam a moment ago, was arge group of around 45 people that was blocking the whole left side, including the only door that led to what was probably the exit of the secret realm.

    "And here I thought I had made it clear that I didn''t like to be interrupted when I''m enjoying my time with my family", said Aster, his sharp gaze made more than a few of the members of both the Purple Lotus and Red Sword faction shiver and take a step back.

    "Don''t be cowards, we can''t "fight" here, however these spirit treasures have a preference to attack thoseing from that side, we are only stopping the restriction we ced on them, if other treasures follow their lead, it isn''t our fault".

    "Or perhaps, the Lord of the Twin Sword Valley, is going to challenge us to a life and death duel, over the normalpetition expected a sect?", said the older girl from the Brown Anvil faction, which Aster found strangely familiar after a close gaze.

    "Heh, it seems that making poor choices runs in the family, I seem to remember someone quite simr to you hanging with that idiot of Edward for a few minutes, before realizing the truth, what a shame the people from the Purple Lotus aren''t as smart", casually said Aster.

    "Well said senior brother!".

    "Mm, I was there and that crazy woman tried to poison us on a whim!".

    Some shouts could be hearding from the other gates that led to this open area, they belonged to the girls from the ck Sword and Green Lotus factions, that were arriving just now, besides them, there was the group from the Yellow Anvil, but they limited to curiously gaze at Aster from the sides, though they were eyeing the group from the Brown Anvil with clear anger.

    But then the situation took a 180¡ã turn, when the gates behind all the groups, closed all of a sudden, the roof shone with a formation as a portal from which countless cursed weapons descended.

    Aster''s eyes glowed, he gazed at Cam who had a slight tinge of nervousness on her pretty face and he inwardly smirked.

    ''I wonder, what a Wolfstein whose lineage has awakened looks like'', he thought.

 Chapter 597 A treasureâ€™s allure (part 5)

    Chapter 597 A treasure¡¯s allure (part 5)

    Everyone looked upwards at the countless cursed weapons descending from the formation that popped out of nowhere, their numbers kept increasing without a sing of stopping, at least until the formation showed signs of distortion.

    There are quite a few reasons that could make a spatial type formation to distort, a fierce energy radiation is the mostmon as it basically interferes with the runes used for spatial transportation, that is why portals and space gates are always custodied by strong cultivators.

    Of course, it''s not like one can just release spirit energy and interfere with a spatial formation, you''ll have to find the right frequency to do that and that is normally only known by the rune master who created the formation and the one who is in charge of the force or family using it.

    On the other hand, there are cultivators that have a particrly high affinity with space after reaching the Void Maniption realm, but even then, to bent a spatial formation at will, one would need to be at the level of a Heavenly Conqueror, the sole living beings that can use a spatial movement to jump from one Star Cluster to another in a matter of seconds without the need of external help.

    Natural phenomenon such as storms and other disasters where the spirit energy of the atmosphere bes erratic, like what can be seen at the borders of the Heavenly Quadrants.

    And what would be the most dangerous situation would be the decay of the atmosphere caused by the imminent destruction of a, gxy and the like, which makes the space unstable, like what happened back at the Silicon Forest as the secret realm was

    Luckily, the reason behind the formation on the sky showing signs of distortion, belonged to mostmon category which is a strong energy radiation interfering with the runes, at the same.

    That being said, the origin of it was a bad notice for the participants of the Treasure Hunt, and the main reason behind this event having quite a high number of wounded.

    ''But of course, those godmothers of mine would do it¡­'', thought Aster as he saw thest thirty or so weapons that came out of the formation.

    Unlike all the other cursed weapons that had appeared so far and were going crazy since cultivators entered their range of detection, thosest ones remained floating in the sky above the others.

    Besides not being as impulsive as the others, the other major difference was that they were all middle Ster grade weapons, and thanks to his dragon eyes, Aster could see that their weapon spirits were also on the Ster grade, and that was bad news.

    "Woah, look at those treasures, their quality is amazing!", eximed one of the deacons from the Brown Anvil faction.

    "Their aura won''t lose to the peak Ster grade treasures exhibited on the walls of elder Riley''s workshop¡­", added a girl from the Yellow Anvil faction.

    The disciples of the Purple Lotus and Red Sword factions, saw Aster and the girls from the ck Sword faction eyeing those treasures, and a couple of them couldn''t contain their greed as they shouted.

    "Don''t let them get in our way, those treasures are special, the others aren''t daring to approach them, the one who gets to reach one first, will be the winner!", their images shed as they rushed upwards using movement spirit techniques.

    The others hesitated for a second, but then the thirty strongest treasures shone and a batch of treasures with their same respective shape, came down from the cluster of cursed weapons to form what could be considered a "path".

    They were just a mass of weapons that stuck together though, so there was a path made out of hammers, one made from swords and the list goes on, all of them converged on one of the thirty treasures of their respective kind.

    "They are basically telling us to get them, what are you hesitating for!", shouted the senior disciple from the Brown Anvil as she jumped towards the path formed by spears, followed by the strongest deacons on her group and a couple more of the junior disciples of her faction.

    As if the previous was the initial shot for a race, arge number of participants rushed towards the paths, even the girls from the ck Sword, Green Lotus and Yellow Anvil did so, not only because there was no point in not participating, but because Aster and Cam were going.

    ''Weapon spirits can''t be created at the Ster grade as of current, however they can grow overtime just like cultivators do, still there shouldn''t be this many weapon spirits sessfully imbued into middle grade Ster treasures, even if they are just cursed weapons, at least not in a single ce at a middle grade Ster System¡­ not to mention they aren''t being treated as especially valuable treasures'', thought Aster.

    Lilia has one of the only two peak Ster grade sentient weapons that the Drage family possess, of course as a ruler level family they have arge quantity of Sky grade and a decent amount of low Ster grade formal sentient weapons.

    The numbers drastically decrease at the middle Ster grade and plummet at the peak one, not to mention the Immortal grade.

    And while cursed weapons can''t be mentioned in the same sentence as sentient weapons, due to theirrge number of ws, they are still stronger than regr spirit treasures, not by anything, treasures with a weapon spirit are considered the next step of evolution when ites to both rune mastering and spirit cksmithing.

    So, for Aster, this was a subject worthy of studying as he is aspiring to be the permanent Spirit cksmith of his family, unfortunately, Eris''s family rune mastering isn''t specialized in weapon making, they specialize inrge scale formations and wide area affectation arrays, probably because of their amazing processing speed.

    And so, while she knows some of the theory behind creating weapon spirits, her knowledge starts at whates after the Heavenly Conqueror realm, meaning she can''t talk about it as to not incur in the wrath of the heavenlyw of this "mortal ne", it''s a strange case of she being over skilled for the job.

    As she actually has to work on learning the runes that can be used here, to try and rece what she knows is needed, and there hasn''t been too much progress on that, in part because they aren''t acquittanced with a rune master that is both trustable and skilled enough to fulfill the role of a guide in that aspect, but that might be changing soon.

    "Oh, well, I guess I have found a nice ymate for Eris, so I''ll take this as a win, or perhaps it was a "strike of good luck", brought to us by a certain someone", said Aster, which made Cam''s face redden a bit.

    Aster had to force himself to stop enjoying Cam''s cute reaction, because those thirty or so cursed weapons were about to demonstrate the reason as to why there is an abysmal difference in the existences between weapon spirits imbued in low and middle Ster grade treasures.

    "Hahaha, idiots they started movingter than us and are also trying to climb through those stupidly long andplicated weapon paths, the faster will be the winner!", said a deacon from the Purple Lotus faction who was using the walls to run at high speed in order to reach the top where the thirty middle Ster grade treasures were calmly floating.

    "Don''t me them, unlike us who are temporarily free of stupid spoiled brats, they have to obey the ones with the "thicker blood", not to mention the fools who get deceived by shy bastards who don''t know the immensity of the world", added the deacon from the Red Sword faction as he gazed at Aster who was justnding on the path created by spears along with Cam.

    Speaking of Aster, he mockingly gazed at those two idiots and then snapped his fingers, covering himself, Cam and a few more people with the protection of the Paragon Body, next, the whole area rumbled as the thirty spirit weapons released their spirit pressure all at the same time.

    Then, those who had yet to reach the treasure paths, the ones who were being "smart" and outrunning others by ignoring said paths, and those who weren''t prepared enough, all said the same thing

    "Aghhhh!", being hit by thebined pressure of what would be equal to thirty genesis core realm cultivators, of different stages, at the same time, made those poor bastards scream in pain, as they vomited blood and were forced out of the secret realm by the lifesaving arrays.

    When the tremor stopped and the atmosphere returned to normal, out of the around seventy something participants that had reached this part of the event, there were less than forty left.

    And the vast majority didn''t know what just happened right now, judging by their terrified expressions, the girls from the ck Sword and Green Lotus factions who noticed the protection that could be traced back to Aster, gazed at him with sparkling eyes.

    "Don''t look at me like that, I won''t interfere for you twice, go walk in the path that guides to the type of weapon you have preference for", said Aster as he dispelled the protection of the Paragon Body.

    "Thanks, senior brother~", said those girls with a grateful voice, as they jumped to their respective paths, most participantsnded on the closest paths to the ground, which were the spear, shield, hammer and rapier ones, and it wasn''t a coincidence that the ones who were standing on the paths but still got blown away by the pressure of those treasures, were cultivators who didn''t train in the weapon thatposed said paths.

    Some were lucky enough that their paths coincided with the weapons they trained in, mostly the rapier, since it is a popr weapon among the female disciples for its flexibility, light weight but still decently high offensive power without discarding elegancy.

    As to why Aster helped those girls, in part he wanted his allied factions to gain some credit, and also, he wanted to screw his enemies over, and while he could do so by himself, what would be the fun on that, this was a date not a training day after all, not to mention those girls weren''t at fault for not knowing about sentient weapon''s traits.

    What differentiated low and middle Ster grade treasures with weapon spirits, was that the unlike the first, thetter are able to use spirit energy by itself, as they have already developed a "core", even if it''s a wed one.

    It''s not a coincidence that the middle Ster grade is equal to the Genesis Core realm, while these are cursed weapons and not sentient ones, meaning their weapon spirits don''t match with their physical vessel, not to mention their objectives are "twisted", meaning theyck the ability to use spirit energy, they still are able to use spirit pressure.

    Earlier when the cursed weapons chased and attacked the participants, they didn''t use any kind of technique, they were simply using their physical vessels to stab, sh, pierce and the like, only when a participant wielded them, their non-physical attacks powered by spirit energy were activated, against their own wielders of course.

    But those thirty treasures on the other hand, were different, they didn''t require a cultivator to give them spirit energy to use one of the abilities engraved into their vessels, and that ability is "control", which was used to form those paths, they were basically ordering the other cursed weapons around.

    "I guess those are the origin of the term "treasure hunt", a stage prepared by cursed weapons where you''ll lose if you don''t follow the rules or if you try to rebel, quite an interesting concept", said Aster.

    Those abnormally strong cursed weapons controlled the other ones and they also had the capacity to restrain the participants, however they couldn''t really kill them as their usage of spirit energy was limited to spirit pressure, at most the participants would end up with inner damage and fainting, that is by no means a light wound though, so those godmothers of Aster were quite serious in making the participants get some real-life experience.

    Aster''s dragon eyes shone as he felt the "ground" below his feet shaking a bit, he a swordsman was standing on the spear path, which was against the wishes of those thirty weapons, so of course retaliation was on the way.

    Not to mention Cam''s presence overall, drew the attention of the nearby treasures even if she didn''t use her treasure aura, so as expected a stream of spears came chasing after them.

    Asterughed and then summoned the iplete ck sword soul weapon, while he grabbed Cam''s right hand, to then make a run for it.

    "A-Aster!", Cam who was about to use treasure aura to fight back was taken by surprise, though she didn''t resist at all and started running alongside him.

    Which apparently angered the cursed weapons, as another batch of them joined the hunt, and that wasn''t all, Aster even used a bit of his sword intent to cover the ck sword iplete soul weapon.

    Cam suddenly felt a tense sensation flooding her chest, she glimpsed at from the sides and saw that what used to be a stream of spears, was now a tsunami of them.

    And she wasn''t the only one to notice it, the other participants that were running through the spear path, noticed that their footing became harder to maintain since the path thinned a bit, as a lot of spears were taken out of the path to chase after them.

    Among them, there was the senior disciples from the Brown Anvil, who was the one taking the lead in the spear path, her right foot suddenly sank and she tripped over, rolling on the ground and getting a few cuts on her legs.

    "Ahh what the hell!", she yelled, to then look back at the strange phenomenon caused by Aster, the two deacons that were apanying her, soon caught up and helped her get up.

    "Second young miss, are you alright?", asked one of the two deacons, just to be pped on the face in response.

    "I told you to call me "young miss" already, or are you thinking on disobeying the orders given by the patriarch!".

    The other deacon bowed her head and then apologized in behalf of herpanion.

    "Please don''t pay mind to that young miss Cecilia, it was just an honest mistake caused by our upbringing", she said.

    Cecilia snorted but ultimately, she limited to nod.

    "Whatever, I guess a dog must be retrained, I''ll allow it this time but if this happens again, I''ll have you resign your position, one of you go slow down the others, the other stop the bleeding on my leges", she ordered.

    The two deacons exchanged gazes, the girl who was pped turned around and then shed towards the direction from which the other participants wereing, as for the other girl, besides clothes, not even armor was allowed, so she ripped a piece of her sleeve and used it to tend to Cecilia''s wounds.

    "These damn restrictions, if I was able to use my armor, these spears wouldn''t be able to do single thing to me, however who would have thought that there were so many middle Ster grade cursed weapons here", she said.

    ¡­

    Back at the area near the start of the spear path, Aster and Cam who were being chased by a giant wave of cursed weapons, caught up to the others, they weren''t slow, but having to dodge the constant assaults of the cursed weapons made them advance slower than others.

    "Aster, shouldn''t we split and start destroying those cursed weapons¡­", mumbled Cam, just for Aster to yfully smile at her.

    "Nope, you''ll need at least this much motivation, otherwise the "w" won''t appear and you won''t be able to reach the next step".

    Aster saw Cam''s nervous expression and he inwardly sighed to then whisper a couple of things at her.

    Cam''s eyes widened a bit, she was then covered in a sphere made out of golden light, Aster''s arm tensed and she was thrown at an incredible speed, essentially bing a sh of golden light that surpassed almost all the participants and directly put her in fifth ce among the ones running in the spear path.

    At the same time, Aster''s smile widened as he was engulfed by the sea of spears, which surprisingly stopped advancing and instead turned into a tornado of cursed weapons, rotating at an amazing

    speed from which sparks and metal shing sounds could be heard.

    Cam who was still frozen inside the golden sphere, finally reacted when the sphere dissolved, the moment shended on the path once again, she saw the tornado of spears afar and bit her lips, but ultimately turned around and started running towards the goal.

    Easily surpassing the fourth ced participant, to then meet with the deacon that was sent by Cecilia, who casually grabbed a spear from the path and pointed it at Cam.

    Cam tried to summon her natal treasure, since that isn''t technically a spirit treasure, but a lineage ability, it wasn''t banned, simr to how Aster was using the iplete soul weapon and the paragon body, despite they manifesting as "equipment".

    Seeing the opponenting at her, Cam covered her hands with her treasure aura and then punched frontwards, shing with the spear of the enemy.

    "ng!", the sound of metals colliding echoed through the whole area, as the two attacks shed, resulting in Cam taking one step backwards, but the opponent being sent flying away, that being said, the deacon was unscathed though the spear was destroyed with a single punch.

    ''What the hell, how is this the level of someone from a middle ranked Ster System, I''m a body cultivator!'', thought the deacon as she stood up to grab another spear and prepare for the next sh.

    All the previous was witnessed by Aster who was sitting cross-legged inside the tornado of spears, with the golden armor protecting him and the ck sword soul weapon shing down weapon spirits all over the ce.

 Chapter 598 A treasureâ€™s allure (part 6)

    Chapter 598 A treasure¡¯s allure (part 6)

    Having knocked her enemy backwards, Cam dispelled the treasure aura that was covering her hands, and then dodged a couple of spears whose attention was drawn by her.

    She then tried to summon her natal treasure, but instead of the silver and golden spear, appearing to aid her, the only thing that happened was that she felt a sensation of uneasinessing from her dantian.

    Cam bit her lower lip with a slightly frustrated expression on her pretty face, but she knew that the enemy wasn''t going to give her time to rpose herself, so she instead grabbed one of the few spears that were aiming to stab her.

    It didn''t escape Aster''s eyes, that Cam''s grip on the spear faltered for a split of a second the moment she grabbed it, just before she used her treasure aura to cover her hands once again, which resulted in other spears going out of their way to chase after her.

    But the most urging matter weren''t the spears, but the deacon from earlier charging towards Cam.

    Since in this event using spirit energy was forbidden, to a certain extent body cultivators who could move faster with purely physical techniques, without the need to use spirit energy were at advantage, however it''s not like energy path cultivators were the only ones with restrains.

    The deacon who just tried to jump to gain impulse and sh Cam with her spear, lost her footing due to the spear path thinning where at the exact moment she had to use it as her support.

    "Tsk", the deacon clicked her tongue at thecking strength she was able to produce due to the spear path making things even, Cam on the other hand weed the enemy''s spear with hers.

    "ng!", the two cursed treasures shed, producing the sounds of metal colliding as well as sparks caused by friction, both treasures held out quite well, that being said, Cam was forced one step backwards.

    Not only because of the enemy in front of her, but because she had to dodge the spears that were ignoring the deacon and only interfering with her, something that the enemy of course didn''t miss.

    "What happens, are you trying to brag over your talent with the spear?", said the deacon as she broke the contact to then dash her spear sidewards trying to force Cam out of the spear path.

    Cam didn''t answer, she used the speat in her hands to block some of the cursed weaponsing at her, and then grabbed another spear, a pained light shed through her eyes, but it disappeared the next second as she used the second spear she was holding, to stop the attack from the deacon.

    ''Heh, trying to use dual wielding with cursed weapons, maybe her talent is good as she is younger than me, but her knowledge is still that of someone from a middle ranked Ster System'', thought the Deacon to then throw the spear she was holding trying to catch Cam with her guard low.

    Cam''s pupils contracted a bit, as she was about to retreat in order to dodge the attack, she realized that her reaction slower than normal, as if there was something interfering with the orders that she someone who has a decent amount of battle experience, was giving to her own body.

    And the origin of it was her left hand which was now holding a second cursed weapon, naturally even if she was taken by surprise, there is no way Cam would go down over something like this.

    "ng!", two metallic sounds echoed through the nearby area, one came from the second spear which Cam was holding a second earlier, hitting the ground as she let go of it, the other came from the appear that the deacon threw at Cam, hitting her neck but being unable to pierce through even the outeryer of her skin as a copper-colored mist was being radiated by the point of contact.

    The deacon''s eyes widened in shock, but she had no time to be in awe at the fact that an energy/soul cultivator just stopped a spirit treasure''s attack with her bare body.

    You might wonder why the surprise, if Cam destroyed the spear the deacon used earlier with a punch, the reason is quite simple, the deacon thought Cam was using fist intent, aura is not a technique that is known by your average people after all.

    The body path might not be as recent in the cultivation world as the soul path, but it was still developed after the energy path in the four Heavenly Quadrants, aura is the response to the weaknesses of the body path against the soul path, so only the manuals that have been revised by families or forces with a long history, would include information about it.

    And of course, those who have such knowledge won''t share it with others easily, of course rumors and the like are bound to spread but listening about it and seeing something first hand are two different things.

    Take Agnes for example, she is a body training maniac and even if she knew about aura, and has probably seen it before, she couldn''t tell that it was what Aster was using back at the Silicon Forest, every cultivator''s aura is different after all.

    Take into ount the fact, that Agnes is a princess from a family that rules over a Heavenly Quadrant and you get the idea.

    However, that deacon might not know what aura is, but she is now sure that Cam wasn''t using fist intent, since that wouldn''t have protected her from an attack, as fist intent is an offensive type of intent.

    ''I thought she just chose the spear path since it was the closest to the ground, but if she is a spear user then why did she had a negative reaction when she grabbed a spear earlier, and more importantly shy isn''t she using spear intent?'', wondered the deacon before she inwardly shook her head.

    "Let''s see you stop this!", she shouted as she grabbed a spear to then coat it in intent, it wasn''t strange for a deacon, who has entered the Transcending realms, knowing the first level of intent.

    Cam who had learned her lesson, didn''t take grab another spear, despite the fact that since she used treasure aura again, another batch of cursed weapons had been draw towards her and were not trying to stab or pierce her body, instead of that she tightened her grip on the spear she was holding and then rolled it to change their trajectory, blocking the attack of the deacon at the same time.

    The result was the deacon''s spear destroying the cursed weapons and Cam sessfully bypassing her.

    With a little cunning smirk, Cam was about to leave the deacon behind when a second figure appeared to block her way, it was the other deacon that was escorting Cecilia.

    "Hey, if you let her go, we''ll be in a lot of trouble, you know?", said the second deacon.

    The first one who was only recovering from the previous sh, took her stance again as she gave a reminder to herpanion.

    "Be careful, she isn''t a body cultivator but her physical strength can rival mine, what''s more she might be a lineage or constitution user¡­".

    "Really, damn our luck, having to deal with two of those one from our side and one from the enemy''s, whatever, the young miss was about to obtain that spear, we don''t have to win, just holding her down for a few minutes will be enough", said the second deacon as she aimed her spear at Cam.

    Speaking of Cam, she found herself in the middle of two enemies and once again she tried to summon her natal treasure, but the second the tip of the spear appeared in the outside world, she felt a burning pain in her chest, which forced her to stop.

    A faint trace of blood came down the corner of Cam''s pretty lips, she clenched her hands in frustration, but feeling the confident gazeing from the tornado of spears a couple of kilometers behind, she braced herself and grabbed a new spear from the ground to then charge towards the deacon in front of her.

    ¡­

    While Cam was shing with the two deacons, Cecilia who was all smiles right now, reached the end of the spear path, which just like the others, led to one of the middle Ster grade cursed treasures, in this case a spear.

    Her eyes were glowing with greed and desire, not only the cursed treasure looked even of a better quality from up-close, but the number of ws she could see on it, based on her experience as a Spirit cksmith, were quite low, to the point that it could be considered a "defective" sentient weapon, instead of a cursed one.

    "Amazing, to think I could obtain such a good reference subject, with this I can finally shut their mouths, the one to be chosen by the main family will be me", she mumbled to then approach the spear.

    Naturally, Cecilia was aiming to "tame" the spear instead of restraining it, this was thest part of the event, meaning that it was herst change to increase her score.

    ''Heh, I bet they didn''t expect me to be able to tame a cursed weapon, idiots, I was just waiting to obtain the best one!'', thought Cecilia.

    Normal spirit treasures have no conscious whatsoever, unless they have a restriction ced on themselves, anyone can use them, however to use sentient and their degraded version in other words, cursed weapons, one must have a certain amount ofpatibility with them.

    One way to prove if you arepatible with a treasure that has consciousness, is to use intent on it, and that''s what Cecilia was doing, the moment she grabbed the spear, her ghost spear dded the cursed weapon, perfectly materializing around it.

    "Hahahaha!", a thunderousugh could be hearding from the roof of the room, the participants looked upwards, just to see Cecilia who had a ck and red spear floating next to her, the difference between a cursed weapon which was restricted and one who has been tamed, is that a tamed one will apany the user without the need to hold onto it.

    "This victory will be for the Brown Anvil faction", said Cecilia to then point at the middle area of the spear path, the cursed spear next to her, shed and the next second a participant from the Purple Lotus faction was taken out as she would have been killed by the spear otherwise.

    "Hey, why the hell are you targeting us", shouted the leader of the Purple faction, just to see Cecilia shrugging in response.

    "It was an ident, I wanted to take the pests from the ck Sword faction but it seems this little friend is still a bit too wild", she said as she ordered the spear to return to her side.

    "Oh well, I guess I''ll have to deal with the closer enemies then, it will be a nice way to practice", she added as she jumped on top of the spear which then flew until she arrived at where Cam was fighting the two deacons, well more urately where she was about to knock out the second deacon, since the first one had a spear piercing her right leg which was preventing her from getting up.

    "That''s enough, I''ll handle it from this point", said Cecilia, the second deacon whose body was covered in wounds inwardly gritted her teeth, but she jumped backwards to open way for Cecilia.

    Cam who had a slightly tired expression on her pretty face, threw the spear she was using and then grabbed a new one, which she pointed at Cecilia, or more urately at the spear that was floating next to her.

    "What happens, I thought that the lovers of that guy were all supposed to be the best of the best, I guess beauty matters more than talent for him", said Cecilia as she grabbed the spear.

    A fierce light shed through Cam''s eyes, her legs were suddenly dded in a copper-colored mist, which she used to charge towards Cecilia.

    "Booom!", the sudden change in the way Cam was fighting, took Cecilia by surprise, she managed to block the attack, but the sh not only pushed her backwards, but she felt a warm sensationing from her left cheek.

    "This is¡­", Cecilia used her hand to touch her face, just to see a red liquid staining her fingers, the previous impact made the spear Cam was using explode, and one of the shards cut Cecilia''s face.

    She naturally turned to see Cam, hoping to see her being disfigured by her own attack, just to realize she was perfectly fine, as she was grabbing another spear from the ground.

    ''You bitch¡­ let''s see how you like this'', thought Cecilia, she saw a few spears that were attacking other participants, suddenly turning around toe her way and she poured more of her intent into her spear.

    The cursed spear in her hand, shone like it did back when the spear path was being formed, and then a stream of spears gathered behind of her.

    "It seems you didn''t agree with my previous statement, if that''s the case, let''s see if that bastard still fawns over you with a disfigured face!", shouted Cecilia, the stream of spears which basically took all the ones that weren''t forming the path, including the ones that were surrounding Aster before, all advanced towards Cam, who seemed to be lost in her thoughts.

    Aster casually stood up from his previous cross-legged position, with his dragon eyes, he could see the silver wolf tattoo on Cam''s upper back, shinning.

    ''Come on, you can do it'', he thought, though he didn''t show it, Aster was prepared to use annihtion to erase all the spears if they truly threatened Cam, who wasn''t moving at all.

    The moment the spears engulfed Cam, Aster shed towards her, but he didn''t do anything, as he could see through the wall of spears and surprisingly, they weren''t attacking her yet.

    "What are you waiting, crush her!", roared Cecilia, seeing Astering, who knows what methods does the monster that killed Edward has after all, it was normal that she felt nervous, but the origin of her nervousness was wrong this time.

    The nearby area was suddenly engulfed by a dazzling silver light, inside the torrent of cursed weapons, Cam''s eyes went from her normal sky-blue tone, to a bright copper color to then change into a dazzling silvery tone, the color of her hair fluctuated from the normal light auburn tone it had gained ever since she awakened the Wolfstein lineage, to a metallic silver one.

    And that wasn''t all, her clothes which were previously just a normal attire, due to the restrictions of the secret realm, were covered by drops of silver liquid and changed, not only they gained intricate patterns here and there, as well as some pretty metallic ornaments, but the auraing from them was now that of a¡­ Ster grade treasure.

    "Stop", with a single word from Cam, all the spears that were previously erratic, stopped on the spot, revealing her renewed appearance, which took not only the participants, but also the elders who were observing the event by surprise.

    Maybe the elders that were recruited by the sect from middle and low ranked Ster Systems, were more surprised by Cam''s beautiful appearance, but the ones with knowledge above that, were in awe for a different reason.

    They knew at least the basic about the top ranked lineages and constitutions, as they were supposed to look for those talents from lower backgrounds to recruit them into their respective forces and families.

    Aster and Alice were using something to conceal their lineages, since as much as they have changed, the only known dragon rted lineages found in humans are all rted to the Drage family, so if others realized they were dragonkin it would be the same as admitting they are rted to the Drage, at leas that would be the case in the four Heavenly Quadrants.

    "That was a lineage ability¡­", mumbled Mika.

    "Are you kidding me, she changed normal clothes into a Ster grade spirit treasure with a lineage ability, that would make her the

    perfect Spirit cksmith!", eximed the core elder from the Brown Anvil faction, just to see Riley shaking her head at her.

    "That''s why you guys need to leave those old customs behind, in case you couldn''t notice it, she didn''t "create" a Ster grade treasure out of nowhere, the formations would have disqualified her if that was the case, there is something covering her clothes, she used that to manifest that treasure, an interesting and truly powerful lineage ability that would make her lineage be on the top twenty at least, but nothing rted to the cksmithing path", she said.

    While the elders were arguing trying to determine what they were witnessing, back at the secret realm of the event, Aster looked at Cam extending her palm frontwards, which made all the cursed spears open way for her.

    "What are you doing, attack her, I order you!", shouted Cecilia, she poured her intent into the cursed spear she was holding, but it was as if the thing had be a block of wood, there was no reaction at all.

    Well, to be more urate there was one, but she couldn''t see it, Aster on the other hand could, the weapon spirit inside the cursed weapon was trembling in fear.

    Cam casually grabbed one of the spears that was floating around her, this time she had no trouble to hold two of them at the same time, she gazed at the first deacon who she was fighting earlier to then say.

    "Did you think I don''t know that using more than one "sentient" weapon causes conflicts and is only doable by someone that has As for Cecilia, she frowned but she didn''t leave, though the cursed weapons weren''t listening to her anymore, they weren''t moving trained with those specific weapons for quite a long time, "she is overestimating herself" is what you thought right?", she said.

    The deacon felt a sensation of crisis surging in her heart, she tried to jump out of the spear path to be taken out, but she was too slow, a silver sh of light passed through her body, turning her left leg into a bloody mist.

    "Aghhh!", the second deacon reactedte she grabbed her friend and then both jumped out of the spear path, since the fall would have killed them, they were taken out of the event.

    As for Cecilia, she frowned but she didn''t leave, though the cursed weapons weren''t listening to her anymore, they weren''t moving either and she still had the better treasure, or that''s what she thought until the spear Cam was holding was covered in a silver fluid, changing its structure and more importantly the aura it was radiating.

    "I-Impossible, that spear was a low Ster grade, how can it suddenly be a middle grade one!", shouted Cecilia in disbelief.

    And the surprises weren''t over yet, Cam aimed her spear at Cecilia and the cursed weapon actually attacked the one who had tamed her.

    "Aghhh!", Cecilia whose which was holding the cursed weapon was now a bloody mess, screamed in pain as she was forced to let go of it.

    The spear immediately flew away as if it was trying to escape, but Cam threw the one she was holding and intercepted it on the sky.

    "Booom!", the air trembled as the two cursed treasures shed, both exploded on the spot being destroyed until there was nothing left from them.

    "You crazy bitch, those were middle grade cursed weapons, do you not know how valuable they can be for spirit cksmiths and rune masters!", hysterically shouted Cecilia, just to see Cam casually grabbing another spear.

    "Are they?", she said, the spear in her hand was covered in a silver liquid and then the spear changed into a middle Ster grade treasure, and unlike the cursed weapons that had reached that level by being nurtured, the one in Cam''s hand didn''t twist more as it was a cursed weapon, in fact, the ws on it were diminished to the point that it couldn''t be called a cursed weapon anymore.

    Cecilia''s face paled, her will to fight disappeared, as she was lost at the impossibility she just witnessed, but then she was taken out of the event, probably by one of the elders observing the whole thing, doubting about one''s path is one of the worst things for cultivators, it can lead to deviation, inner demons, and death, so it counted as a life-threatening danger that caused longsting damage.

    Aster who observed the whole thing, approached Cam with a smile on his face.

    "It''s time to end this event, we have another ce to be after all", he said as he offered his hand to Cam, who cutely smiled at him as she epted the offer.

    "Mm~", with a small nod, Cam held Aster''s hand, and then the atmosphere trembled, the next second, all the spears forming the speat path as well as the swords forming the sword path, came towards them, destroying the two paths, making the participants walking on them, be disqualified.

    But at this point the event was meaningless, because the scores of those two were increasing like crazy, for the simple reason that all those spears and swords, were being tamed.

    "That''s enough, the winners are clear for everyone right?", said Mika, the other elders had no way to refute her words, the ones from the factions that weren''t in good terms with Aster and the girls, left in anger.

    Mika on the other hand, had a curious filled light shining in her eyes as she gazed at the score under Aster and Cam''s name.

    "I guess I should have expected this much from someone that one of the princesses of the Fey family supported using her influence, specially when it was the one that never brags about herst name as well as the responsible Valentina", she said.

    "Humph", Agnes limited to softly snort as she left the, back to the valley, leaving Mika alone with her assistant.

    "It seems like someone who is worthy enough to break neutrality has appeared on the Battle, inform the ancestor as soon as she leaves seclusion and¡­ send the Fireheart family a little warning".

    "Understood, young miss", said Lisa as she disappeared.

 Chapter 599 A treasureâ€™s allure (part 7)

    Chapter 599 A treasure¡¯s allure (part 7)

    A few momentster, the scenery in front of Aster and Cam changed from the inside of that enclosed space, to the area where the spectators could follow the performance of the participants.

    Naturally after what just happened, there was arge crowd that had gathered as the participants had been appearing since earlier, but there was no turmoil going on yet, for the simple reason that Mika and other elders that somehow popped out of nowhere were already here before the winners came out.

    Unfortunately, not all the elders were amazed at the setting of a new record for this event, as the woman with a brown anvil badge, who was ring at Aster and Cam while giving first aid to a couple of deacons as well as to Cecilia whose eyes were still a bit unfocused, suggested.

    "Don''t you think that trying to destroy someone''s cultivation path, over a smallpetition like this, is a bit too much, Lord of the Twin Sword Valley?", slowly asked Tina, the Core Elder from the Brown Anvil faction, just to grit her teeth at the straight answer from Aster.

    "Well, she is alive and that is a pretty decent oue considering she targeted my Cam, and don''te with the "It was a friendly spar among fellow disciples" crap, her bloodlust was seeping out of her", he casually said, which caused a few different reactions.

    First and formal, Cam who was still amazed at the ability she just obtained, by observing the "improvised" armor that was created with her clothes as the base, blushed at the words "My Cam".

    Then we have the girls from the ck Sword and Green Lotus factions, whose faces reddened due to Aster''s bold words, before they started eximing.

    "Senior brother is right, she was the one who attacked first!".

    "Yes, the attacks of that spear cut some us too!".

    It was as if the elder had kicked a hive, as the many junior disciples expressed theirins, and so it got noisy quite fast, at least until Aster smiled at them while raising his hand, which was enough to calm them down.

    "In any case, we didn''t break any rules, did we?", he added.

    ''Heh, I got you'', happily thought the elder, but she kept her angered expression to then point at Cam.

    "I seem to remember that treasures besides the ones inside the secret realm prepared for the event, were strictly forbidden, so what is that, I want to officially request an investigation to the elder in charge", she said as she gazed at Mika.

    The eyes of a few other elders and representatives, lit up on the spot, and the next second they actually voiced on behalf Tina.

    "Elder Tina does have a point, we saw that armor appearing out of nowhere, but couldn''t determine what it was due to the interference of the barriers, a small check wouldn''t hurt, just for the record", said one of the representatives from the Blue Anvil faction, to which others nodded in agreement.

    Aster inwardly smirked, how could he not know what those old cunning foxes wanted, the Wolfstein bloodline has been lost in time for who knows how long, not to mention that what Lilia who is probably the only one that has took the time to look for it, to the point that she basically travelled through the whole Heavenly Quadrant, only knew the rumor that it increased the innate abilities of other lineages.

    In other words, Cam''s ability was something none of the present have seen or heard off, so they wanted to use the excuse of "cheating" to get some information regarding her lineage, probably it is true that they weren''t sure if it was an innate ability or a constitution though.

    And since they haven''t heard about such an ability, there shouldn''t be anyone else that could confirm the truth, so their petition should be granted or so they thought, until a golden solid armor dded Aster''s body.

    "Oh, you mean this, I''m pretty sure everyone has seen this before, it''s a lineage ability and ording to the rules of the sect, you don''t need to know more than that", he said with a sharp light on his eyes, he didn''t even bother to hide the hostility in his gaze.

    The elders were in awe for a second, as much as they wanted toin, even if the armor that appeared on Aster''s body looked different than the one on Cam''s, the aura they gave was simr.

    Sure, there were some slight differences, but their genders were different, so the differences were justified if it was a lineage ability, after all lineagese from spirit beasts and differences between males and females of the same species are normal, it also helped that Cam''s armor had some golden ornaments that had the same tone and overall feeling than Aster''s armor.

    So, with those bases and the death stare they were getting from Aster, those curious elders backed out immediately, before they had a reasonable excuse but pushing it now would be just offending that monster from the ck Sword faction.

    Of course, not all the elders ceased their petition to inspect Cam''s armor, but only the Purple Lotus and the Blue Anvil remained, so it was a 3v3 situation, since the ones from the Yellow Anvil, led by the Core Elder Riley supported Aster along with the ck Sword and Green Lotus factions.

    Seeing the ones that talked on her behalf earlier, suddenly getting cold feet, Tina wanted to argue a bit more, but Aster interrupted her by saying.

    "Also, if I really wanted to destroy someone''s path, I would have done this¡­", Aster''s overall aura changed from his usual rxed self to a shark and domineering one, it was as if a sword had been unsheathed.

    But that''s not what caught everyone''s attention right now, but the fact that all those who had swords hanging from their waists or backs, suddenly felt their spirit treasures being pulled towards Aster!

    "What the hell, is it due to his sword intent!", eximed a disciple from the Purple Lotus faction.

    "Impossible, how strong would his intent need to be, for it to draw non-sentient spirit treasures with an intent that isn''t at the concept level!", added a disciple from the Brown Anvil faction.

    A terrified light shone on the eyes of the elders and representatives from the Red Sword and Purple Lotus factions, the former didn''t express any opinion due to a variety of reasons, but seeing that only made them feel the urge to leave.

    "Ahem, I need to refine some poison pills, so I''ll take my leave", said Da, the Core Elder from the Purple Lotus, sure she hated Aster, but the disciples that came with her weren''t talented or strong minded enough to remain unaffected after seeing something like that.

    As clich¨¦ as it might sound, confidence is probably one of the most important things for cultivators, even if one is crippled there are pills, natural treasures and other means to recover, however once one''s resolution has been shattered, the path to cultivate would be extremely harsh as there is no external mean to help with that.

    It really speaks highly of Lilia who overcame her inner demon thanks to bing Alice and Aster''s mother.

    And that was thest nail to Tina''s coffin, with Mika whose duty was to remain neutral, nodding to then dere.

    "The winners of this year''s Treasure Hunt are, the Lord of the Twin Sword Valley and hispanion¡­", the winners were the top ten and while there were others from other factions, including Cecilia who ended up in the third position, the gap between her score and theirs was huge, so no one really paid any attention to her.

    "I''m looking forward to that visit, let''s go Lisa", said Mika at Aster, before she disappeared using her authority.

    Aster chuckled, but he nodded at Mika before he followed her example, very much to the unhappiness of the junior disciples that wanted to spend some time with him, but they also understood that he came with Cam so they''ll have to wait until he is free.

    ¡­

    Using Aster''s authority, he and Cam disappeared from the town that was opened for the Treasure Hunt, the scenery changed to that of a beach, more urately they appeared at the top of a rock formation that was near a shore, the sight was spectacr to say the least, especially since the sky has started to gain that orange tone since the sun would be going down soon, and that same color was reflected on the water.

    Feeling Cam''s curious gaze, Aster smiled as he sat down to then yfully say.

    "What, you think I didn''t notice that cute amazement in your eyes when we stayed at the river in the valley, so I thought that a nice sunset near the sea would be a good way to end our date".

    Cam slightly pouted as she mumbled.

    "Calling me "yours" and "cute" all the time, you really like to tease others¡­", that being said, she happily sat down next to Aster, to then change the subject.

    "I didn''t think they''ll believe your armor and my new ability were the same".

    "Well, they probably weren''t convinced, since I have never increased the level of a spirit treasure like a certain someone, however I simply put a bit of emphasis on the amplifying part of my blood and that did the trick", said Aster.

    Aster inherited the trait of the Wolfstein that amplifies other lineage''s traits, it integrated with his Drage lineage as well as the oneing from the Paragon Body, which resulted in his blood being a priceless treasure.

    "Speaking of which, can you tell me more about that ability of yours", said Aster as he gazed at Cam''s clothes which had be a spirit treasure.

    Cam''s eyes sparkled, she really wanted to talk about it but didn''t want to brag, but it was obvious that she was expecting him to ask, which Aster found rather cute.

    "It''s called "Treasure Resonation", simr to my Treasure Aura, it uses the drops of liquid that are stored in my dantian, but instead of improving my physique, it allows me to upgrade anything which has properties into a better version of it".

    "Of course, I can''t make something out of nowhere, I was only able to turn my clothes into soft armor because the materials were of a high quality enough for that, also since they weren''t a treasure originally, I used a lot of the "treasure liquid" for it".

    "On the other hand, changing those spears required more than just the drops of silver liquid, I felt a bit tired after that", she added.

    Aster nodded in understanding, technically even if something isn''t a spirit treasure, since spirit energy exists practically everywhere, even the worst quality clothes or other objects, still have some properties, it''s just that they aren''t of much use since there aren''t formations engraved on them.

    So of course, even Cam''s casual clothes, which were made with Ster grade materials, had enough properties to be an improvised armor, with the correct process, her new ability probably brought out the potential of the materials to transform them into some sort of spirit treasure.

    Her new ability as worth investigating, just like with spirit energy, cultivators can create spirit treasures, but natural treasures are often stronger, but of course they are much rarer, Cam skipped all the smithing process, and more importantly, she improved a cursed weapon and while based on the aura those spears had, they still weren''t sentient weapons, like Lilia''s sword, Aster could tell they weren''t as bad as before, at least they surpassed those middle Ster grade ones that were specially prepared for the event.

    "Speaking of which, aren''t there limitations, I think that you look pretty in silver though", jokingly said Aster, Cam''s silverish eyes and hair looked really good on her, they gave her a certain otherworldly aura, it was as if she was bing a treasure herself.

    Cam''s face cutely blushed, she grabbed a lock of her hair and started ying with it, while she felt her heart racing, to then smile at Aster.

    "I don''t really know, I felt tired after changing the spears as if they were using my stamina, it''s a lineage ability after all, so I guess is normal, but¡­", Cam stopped midway as she noticed Aster''s curious gaze on her.

    "Mm, what is it?", she asked, only to see Aster chuckling before saying.

    "Well, it seems that certain "taste" of yours mighte from your lineage".

    Cam was confused for a moment, before she felt strangely fresh unlike a few seconds ago, so she looked downwards just to see her clothes were dissolving at a fast speed, they didn''tpletely disappear though, but at this point it would be probably less shameful to be naked, since the ragged parts included part of her underwear, which gave her quite an erotic look.

    "¡­"

    After a fraction of a second, Cam''s face turned red as an apple, she didn''t scream but she took out the golden jacket which Aster had gifted her and wrapped herself in it, using it to hide, essentially bing a "sphere" isted from the outside world, all this while Aster was amusinglyughing at her.

    "Perhaps, this is the backsh from bringing good fortune", he jokingly said.

    "Wuuuh, it''s not fair, this never happened before!", eximed Cam from within the jacket, with her still startled voice, which made Aster softly smile to then take out a t box and then ce it on the ground next to him.

    "What a shame, and here I had prepared a gift for Cam, but she doesn''t seem to want it", he purposedly said, not even a secondter, an arm could be seening out of the jacket, blindly looking for anything near that sphere created with the jacket.

    Amusingly enough, Cam didn''t use her spirit sense so she was touching the nearby things looking for the gift, Aster pushed the t box towards her hand, which immediately got a hold of it, to then bring it inside of the jacket.

    "¡­", after a few seconds of silence, Cam''s voice could be heard once again.

    "Did you know this was going to happen¡­", she mumbled, to which Aster shrugged in response.

    "Come on, the fun part is for it to be a surprise", he said with a teasing voice.

    "I''m not an exhibitionist you know!", she eximed as she removed the jacket, she was now wearing new clothes while the ragged ones were on the ground next to her, only the heavens know how she changed in such a strange pose earlier.

    "I know, that''s why it''s fun", said Aster as he looked at her current outfit, there wasn''t that much of a difference, on her clothes, but she was now wearing a nice set of essories including hair ornaments, earrings, ne, bracelet and a belt.

    All was made with silver metallic material as the base and had some pretty intricate designs engraved in gold, they were made so that they didn''t look too shy but stylish instead and certainly they fitted perfectly with Cam, even now that her hair and eyes were slowly losing that silver tone.

    "Now that I think about it, the first time it happened was after meeting you and it has repeated ever since¡­", mumbled Cam with a cute sulky expression on her pretty face.

    That being said she seemed to have really liked her gift, especially because just like Aster, she realized that the parts of her clothes that didn''t dissolve where were the golden ornaments were ced, in other words the parts where Aster''s blood concentrated.

    If not for that, instead of just showing quite a bit of skin while still keeping the sensitive parts covered, she would have ended up buck naked, not to mention that her improvised armor probably onlysted that long due to Aster''s blood, and the golden parts didn''t disappear even after the effect of her ability wore out.

    So now that she had the belt and the other essories, add to that the materials of her clothes, and she should be able to not end up in such a shameful appearance with the extra materials, so this gift was both pretty and useful.

    Seeing Aster have that "How cute" smile on his face, Cam softly snorted to then say.

    "I-I can make a swarm of cursed treasures attack others now".

    Aster found her "threatening" deration amusing, she didn''t look convincing at all, but how could he not tease her after seeing that.

    "Mm?", Cam saw Aster approaching her all of a sudden and her heart nearly skipped out of her chest as his face stopped only a few centimeters away from hers.

    "I''m not worried about that, after all the army of the "treasure queen" also belongs to the king, right?", he said, which made Cam mumble a couple of things at his shamelessness, but he then got even closer to whisper at her.

    "Oh right, I have been reading the book about dragons that those two gave me and fun fact, some species are said to have a strong obsession for harboring, possessing and protecting the most "unique" treasures, so what would you think will happen when a dragon finds an alluring looking treasure?".

    Cam''s little maiden heart was racing like a motor board at this point, so now imagine what happened when Aster actually leaned to gently kiss her flushed right cheek.

    "W-Wah, y-you, kissshed¡­", Cam tried to speak but she was too flustered to properly borate, so she actually hid her face by resting against Aster''s chest.

    Aster didn''t tease her more, he could literally hear her erratic heart beating like crazy, so he just sat there and enjoyed the cozy feeling of Cam leaning against him, also as calm as Aster looked, he had a certain interesting sensation lingering in his chest.

    They stayed in that position for quite some time, the sun disappeared and they actually missed it, but they didn''t seem to care, especially Cam who after rposing herself, slowly left amodated herself.

    "Aster", with her soft voice, Cam called Aster who turned to see her, just to be charmed by her lovely eyes which had gained that pretty silver color.

    "So, does your dragon species, hoard their treasures forever¡­", she mumbled, to which Aster smiled at her.

    "Yes", it was a straight answer, not sweetened like when he is teasing Cam, but serious and with an absolute confidence behind of it.

    Cam''s watery eyes directly gazed at Aster''s for a second, their silver color certainly made a good contrast with his golden toned ones, but the eye contact didn''tst long, mainly because Cam closed hers while Aster gently dragged her into his arms.

    "Mm~", the moment their lips made contact was like an explosion, that "something" Aster felt earlier, he wasn''t the only one, Cam was feeling the same, it was as if their beings themselves were resonating with each other, in a different way than what happens when a girl bes a Star Maiden.

    Now it''s not like Aster hasn''t experienced something simr before, in fact he has experienced it a total of seven times, well eight with this one, each happened when he first got to kiss his current lovers, it was an intoxicating sensation of bliss.

    "Uhhh~", the kiss didn''tst long but it certainly felt amazing, making Cam let out a cute sound, she felt light headed right now, it''s normal since that was her first kiss.

    Aster limited to ce his hand on her hand to gently caress her silky hair, while Cam rested her head on his chest, they both enjoyed this intimate moment.

    And they weren''t the only ones, inside of the mind space, Lilia and Rya looked at the sky, where another one of the stars changed from the lifeless nk tone to a silver one for a split of a second, before returning to normal.

    "As expected of my darling~", proudly said Lilia.

    "Well, it''s not a surprise that is for sure", mumbled Rya.

    Aster inwardly chuckled at those two''s reaction, he leaned a bit to kiss Cam''s forehead, just to hear a cute rumbling sound.

    "Pffft!", Aster couldn''t help butugh out loud, while Cam''s face reddened on the spot, that was her stomachining.

    "Don''tugh!", she cutely said with a startled voice, thinking that such a beautiful moment was interrupted like that, made her want to dig a hole to hide.

    Aster softly smiled and then gently raised her head to then rub his face against hers a couple of times.

    "It''s not something to be ashamed of, your lineage finished awakening, so your appetite will go up a bit, innate abilities consume a lot of stamina after all, let''s head back and have a nice dinner", he said.

    "Mm", Cam nodded, it''s true that she felt her body was a bit different now, but she wasn''t sure whether it was because of all the emotions she went through or because of the Wolfstein lineage.

    Aster felt the star reacting to Cam, but she isn''t a Star Maiden yet, otherwise she would have known the name of her star, but that was enough for now, besides just a kiss was already too much for the current Cam and that was fine for Aster.

    Of course, sex wasn''t necessarily needed for a girl to be a Star Maiden, different stars had different conditions, the twins were an example of that.

    Aster gave onest little peck to Cam, which made her softly giggle to then get up and offer him her hand to get up.

    "Say can we¡­ not tell the others about it yet?", she asked with a slightly shy expression on her pretty face, to which Aster nodded.

    "Well, it''s not like I''m going to be bragging about it, but mom also saw it so¡­".

    "She saw it!", eximed Cam just to hear Lilia''s voiceing out of nowhere.

    "What''s there to be ashamed of, we are family~", she teasingly said.

    "Uhhhh!", Cam covered her face with her hands, knowing that by the time they return to the castle, everyone will know about what happened here.

    Aster softlyughed and then held Cam''s hand to then use his authority, making them both disappear.

 Chapter 600 Arias soothing cold & Miras warm heart (part 1)

    Chapter 600 Aria''s soothing cold & Mira''s warm heart (part 1)

    The travel back to the valley didn''t take long, though for Cam who knew Lilia had probably already told the others about the kiss between Aster and her, it seemed tost an eternity.

    "Don''t worry too much about it, besides Alice, I doubt the others will tease you too much", jokingly said Aster, it''s worth noticing that despite Cam supposedly not wanting others to know about the change in their rtionship, she was holding hands with Aster even now.

    "You knew that Lilia was watching from the very beginning¡­", mumbled Cam to which Aster chuckled.

    "Actually, both mom and Rya saw us", he added.

    "Uhhhh~", Cam''s face cutely reddened, Aster knew that she really didn''t hate their rtionship being discovered, she just didn''t know how to process the change that her daily life will be having.

    Despite she not being exactly sheltered since she had to deal with the mess back at the Wolfstein family, including Victor trying to hit on her, Aster is her first boyfriend, so all this is a bit too much for her inexperienced maiden''s heart.

    With Cam mumbling a few things along the way while Aster caressed her hair to help her rx, they soon reached the other side of the dimensional tunnel, appearing right in the middle of the living room.

    "Big brother is back!".

    "Hisss~".

    The first ones to notice Aster''s return, were the little girl and the little snake, who rushed to then jump and hug and coil around Aster, respectively.

    "You two are as livelier than normal, did something good happen?", asked Aster as he gently patted their heads.

    "Yes, we got to y with sister Mira all the day, she even prepared us cold sweets with her ice~", cutely said Kana as she giggled.

    "Oh?", Aster gazed at the ligress girl who wasing from the same direction from which the two little girls rushed earlier.

    "I-I didn''t y with them, it was training, I was interested in that little Lindwyrm''s evolution, that''s it¡­", said the ligress girl after letting out a low growl to then leave towards the dining room, despite her words it is clear that she has fallen prey to Kana''s cuteness, as always, the little girl was the ultimate weapon when it came to "breaking the ice" with the new additions to the group.

    ''What kind of training involves ice cream'', amusingly thought Aster, however he didn''t tease the ligress girl anymore, in any case it is good that she has opened up even if it is under the excuse of satisfying her curiosity of Espi''s lineage, the truth is that she is interested in the little snake since she also has spirit beast''s ascendence, so she considers Espi something like a little sister.

    "I see, how about you two tell me how you "trained" with sister Mira, while we have something nice to eat?", said Aster just to see Kana and Espi''s eyes sparkling.

    "Mm~", those two nodded and then left towards the dining room as fast as they arrived, they were happy bundles of energy, who enlighten Aster''s home as always, in fact Cam seemed quite eased after looking at the little girl who had no worries in the world, at least until she heard Kana speaking out loud before she left the living room.

    "Ah right, me and the other sisters want to listen about sister Cam''s date~", though innocent, her words reminded Cam that, the other lovers of Aster were waiting for her in the dining room.

    Ignoring the "damage" she just caused, Kana happily hummed as she went to the kitchen to lend her mother and the other girls who were preparing the dinner.

    Asterughed, maybe Kana''s nature is soft and gentle but she is still the daughter of an innate warrior like Sarina, she''ll probably have a sharp tongue in the future just like her mother.

    Without letting Cam think about it, Aster held her hand and then walked towards the dining room where all the girls were already sitting as if they had discussed it beforehand, Eric and Sofia were also apanying them.

    "Yo, brother Aster!", Eric''s thunderous voice weed them, while Sofia friendly limited to nod at them, like usual.

    Normally it would have been either Lilia or Alice the ones to wee Aster, but those two were strangely not present, in fact Aria wasn''t here either, which only made Cam have a bad premonition.

    Aster chuckled, he greeted the others and then took a seat just to see Cam doubting where to sit, normally she sits with Eris and Mylene who usually take the spot in front of Aster and his lovers so that they can easily chat even if they aren''t next to the other, Agnes and Vivian used to do that too, but they now sit at the same side as Aster, though they don''t take the seats next to him, since one is normally reserved for Lilia unless she loses in the little petitions" she has with Sarina, while the other is rotated among the girls, well Alice also sometimes fights with Kana to sit on Aster''sp.

    "What''s the problem Cami, your face is quite red, are you perhaps feeling feverish?", asked Mylene, with a knowing gaze.

    ''Gaaah, she knows it!'', inwardly eximed Cam, she could also feel a few more intense gazes on her, a sharp oneing from Agnes, while there were some curious onesing from Vivian, Tiana, Nerissa, Alexandra and even Mira.

    At the very least Cam thanked the heavens that the chatterbox Runic Oak, Nim wasn''t here, since it tended to ask weird things under the name of learning about "human customs".

    "Ahem, no, I''m just a bit tired, I obtained a new ability earlier so I used quite a bit of stamina", said Cam as she sat at the same side as Aster, next to Agnes.

    Eris limited to drink from her tea, though she still stole a couple of gazes at her friend as well as to Aster who was enjoying the show.

    "Darliiing~", after a couple of seconds, Lilia''s melodious voice came from the kitchen as she as well as the other girls brought the dinner, after cing the trays of food on the table, they all took their respective seats and everyone immediately dug in.

    After all, everyone just returned from their daily routine, some were training, others studying or practicing, but everyone had something inmon, they were hungry and Sarina''s spirit cooking was the best way to fill their stomachs.

    "So, is Cam staying with us tonight?", Alice who was sitting at Aster''s left seat, since today it was her turn, had a teasing light shinning in her blood red ruby eyes as she casuallymented.

    Needless to say, but the poor Cam nearly choked herself with what she was munching on.

    "Don''t tease her too much sis", said Aster as he handed Cam a ss of water using telekinesis.

    "Hahaha, as expected of brother Aster!", shouted Eris as he raised his cup to offer a toast for Aster, while the othersughed.

    Cam who just rposed herself, let out a sigh of relief seeing that the bullying she expected from the others didn''t happen, Aria, Sarina and even Lilia warmly smiled at her, the only exception was Alice, but that was her way to wee her as a new sister.

    "I will pass for now, b-but I will go to the next mission as well so¡­ I will stay with you then", said Cam, her voice became really low at the end to the point that it seemed as if she was talking to herself, that being said all the girls heard her.

    Besides making fun of Cam, all the girls told Aster how they day went, as always it was a bliss for him to dine with his family, once everyone had their fill, Aster turned to see the girls who were left to have their dates to then ask.

    "Who is today''s winner?", he didn''t even need to hear the answer, since Aria''s eyes were shinning like stars, which he found rather cute.

    But he also had a certain shine in his, a cunning one though as he sent a message to Aria through the mind connection so that only the girls could hear him an answer came right away and then Aster casually said.

    "Since that is the case, tomorrow it will be Aria¡­ and Mira''s turn".

    "Ha!", the ligress girl nearly fell from her chair upon listening to such a shameless deration, but before she couldin, Aster interrupted her by saying.

    "This is a rule of our household, besides you want to go out to see if you can ubicate this Heavenly Quadrant right, so it is important for you to know how to cooperate with us and especially Aria since your attributes go along so well, Tiana and the others also participate for that same reason so no excuses".

    Mira lowly growled, she has been listening about those "dates" from the others, but she thought that they were only for those who were interested romantically on Aster, since she hasn''t talked with all the others, she didn''t know that Tiana and Felicia who aren''t in that kind of rtionship with Aster also have had dates with him.

    That being said, his reasons werepletely eptable, she is apletely unknown territory where talented monsters like the ones present in this room exist.

    ''That woman called Cam, her lineage wasn''t this strong earlier, she is clearly a spirit beast''s descendant, another dangerous bloodline which I don''t recognize¡­'', she thought, even if she hasn''t decided whether to join Aster''s group permanently by signing a contract with Aria or not, it is already decided that she will be tagging along with them for quite a long time, at least until she recovers her cultivation which was dissolved during all those years of torture, enough so that she can leave this mortal ne.

    Unconsciously she already believed that Aster will follow his word of not forcing her to do anything, by using her true name, well she was only half tied by it since she isn''t a full spirit beast, so if she didn''t care about paying a hefty price she could escape in the worst-case scenario, but this and that weren''t the same.

    "Don''t worry sister Mira, I''m sure big brother wants sister Mira to have fun, since she has been good with us, also, dates with big brother are the best, he always finds some interesting ces to visit, fun things to do and also helps us with our training, not to mention he treats us to delicious food~", cutely said Kana.

    "Hisss~", the little snake hissed in agreement with her friend.

    ''Ughh, don''t look at me like those pure eyes, that is cheating!'', inwardly thought Mira upon seeing Kana and Espi''s sparkling eyes.

    "Ahh, fine, I''ll go, but if I don''t like it, I''ll leave okay!", eximed the ligress girl to then sh out of the dinning room, directly to her room.

    "Well said you two", said Aster as he patted Kana and Espi''s little heads, honestly, he was prepared for Mira to not agree and wasn''t going to force her, his original n was for her to ept the next time, but the two little girls managed to convince the grumpy ligress girl, which was praise worthy.

    Also, as slight as it might be, he could tell she was interested, maybe not on going with him on a date, but on go outside of the valley, Mira wasn''t really restrained since Aster only asked her to not leave, besides that she could do as she pleased and yet after being trapped for so many years, she hadn''t left the proximity of the castle in the past days.

    She will obviously not say it out loud, no, she won''t even let others notice it, but she was afraid of being captured again, which is why she won''t leave the valley alone and the only ones with whom she really hangs outside of the castle are Kana and Espi, and she of course wouldn''t take those two little girls alone with her.

    Aster might not know the whole truth, but his instincts have never failed him when it came to women, courtesy of his dragon lineage, after all, he wouldn''t have insisted if she really was against the idea.

    "Looking down on a date with my beloved brother, that cat girl is too temperamental, humph", said Alice as she tightly hugged Aster.

    "Like you are one to talk, dragon princess¡­", mumbled Aria as she took a sip of her tea cup.

    It was gettingte so after saying good night, everyone parted ways, it didn''t escape Aster''s eyes that Mylene, Eris, Agnes and Vivian followed them, well, their rooms were near his, but they didn''t immediately enter and instead waited since Cam was walking quite close to Aster''s group.

    "Are you sure you don''t want toe in, just watching won''t hurt, it might be a good practice for the future~", teasingly said Lilia.

    "I-I''m fine thanks¡­ good night, Aster!", eximed Cam, she pecked Aster''s right cheek and then disappeared into her room, she actually forgot to close the door of her room, but Eris and the others took the chance to invite themselves into it, apparently their little slumber party would take ce in Cam''s room this time, Agnes and Vivian also joined as well, not without smiling at Aster as they said.

    "Good night~".

    "Have a nice rest and don''t tease her¡­ much", said Aster.

    As soon as he closed the door of the room, Aster felt a certain sensation of "danger", he turned around just to see Kana cutely smiling as she said.

    "I''m feeling a bit dirty after ying with Espi all the day, so I''ll go take a bath", the room was quiterge, since it had to have space for more than ten people, as soon as Kana was gone, Aster only managed to see a pair of shes one was as ck as the night, while the other was yellow-golden.

    "What happened, you two?", asked Aster as he saw the pair of mothersying on top of him, the ones who tackled him onto the bed were none other than Lilia and Sarina.

    "Now, darling, you looked so happy flirting with our new sister, that our switches were flipped, so you''ll have to take responsibility~", said Lilia as she seductively licked her lips.

    "Mom, Kana is still¡­", Aster was always ready for some nice action, but they had to at least tell Kana to go out of the room, judging by the dangerous red glow on Lilia and

    Alice''s eyes.

    "That little girl will take more than one hour bathing when she is alone since she likes to y in the bathtub, I told her we had something important to "discuss" and since she is such a good girl, she agreed to postpone her bath until after we finished dinning~", said Sarina.

    Alice and Aria exchanged gazes, they giggled before they also jumped onto the bed to then hug Aster''s arms as they got closer to him.

    "Since we became yours, we epted to share you with other girls", said Aria.

    "But we didn''t say anything about not taking "repercussions" whenever you bring home a new sister, do you have anything to say~", added Alice as she teasingly licked Aster''s cheek.

    Aster bitterly smiled, earlier he found weird that hiszy sister who is a disaster in the kitchen, was lending a hand in preparing the dinner, apparently, they all gathered in the kitchen to discuss how to "get back" at him.

    Still, they were forgetting something very important¡­ Aster is a pervert.

    "Mm?", Lilia and Sarina suddenly felt a steel-like hard thing pressed against their lower bodies, their faced reddened a bit as the warm of Aster''s body was transferred to them and they weren''t the only ones.

    "Hyaa~", Alice and Aria let out a synchronized cute sound when Aster''s firm hands squeezed their butts.

    "I plead guilty", said Aster as he buried his head in between Lilia and Sarina''srge breasts.

    For the next hour and a half,ughs and giggles could be heard within the room, it was rather quick and each girl only had one shot but they made the most out of it, and since it was a "quickie" by Aster''s standards at least, a simple wave of Rigel''s mes cleaned everything perfectly, so by the time Kana was back, everyone was ready to enter thend of dreams.

    The little girl and the little snake gained the gratitude of the others, so today they were left to have the "main spot" meaning theyid down on top of Aster, while Lilia and Sarina acted as Aster''s pillow and Alice and Aria hugged Aster''s side.

    ¡­

    And so, the night went on uneventful at least on the outside world, another passionate girl waited for Aster inside the mind space, in the form of a certain cute empress who wanted some attention after seeing anotherpetitor "officially" joining the family.

    Aster''s eyelids trembled for a second before he opened his eyes, he woke up inside the mind space, he looked down just to see Rya''s pretty sleeping face, she was smiling even in her sleep, after all she had Aster all for herself this time.

    ''I guess it''s good to see them agreeing on something'', inwardly thought Aster, somehow Rya made Lilia promise to not interrupt them yesterday night, so the sword girl could have her time with Aster too, it was just a couple of hours anyway since Rya couldn''t keep up with Aster''s libido alone, at least not in spirit form the pleasure of their souls resonating made her beg for mercy after a few rounds, even after all the "training" she has had during the past months.

    "Soon, I''ll take you out of this ce and we''ll go on as much dates as you want¡­" mumbled Aster as he gently caressed Rya''s face making her giggle, before he pecked her lips to then leave the mind space.

    Rya''s eyes opened the moment Aster left, there was a sweet sensation flooding her heart.

    "I''ll be looking forward to it~", she said before she returned to sleep.

    Aster opened his eyes at the outside world, one of his arms was already free, since Aria woke up early to have a bath and was now sitting on the bed next him, while shebed her pretty tinum blue hair which she knew Aster loved.

    She epted to bring Mira to their date, because the previous mission was for her, that doesn''t mean she didn''t want to have Aster for herself, all the girls enjoyed their private time with him, but she wasn''t bothered by bringing the ligress girl.

    Not only because ultimately Aster went through all that trouble to help her obtain a heavenly treasure such as a spirit ice, but because she actually felt positive towards the ligress girl.

    And Mira was the same, she couldn''t detect an ounce of greed or ill intention from Aria, despite knowing that she wanted to make a contract with her, she was seen and treated as an equal, quite different than the past one who wanted to make a contract with her.

    Also, if she makes a contract with Mira, they''ll be connected like Kana and Esmeralda, so it is a good idea to practice before.

    ''Well, if I can make it work with Alice on the mix, I can make it work with anyone~'', thought the ice princess.

    Aster gave the others their good morning kisses, even Sarina was sleeping until a bitter today, apparently, she was having a really nice rest after receiving Aster''s love a few hours ago.

    "Good luck taming that "wild" tigress, darling~", said Lilia as she returned to sleep.

    Aster chuckled, he got up the bed and after a quick shower he was ready to go, well he still needed to pick up the other participant of today''s date, so while Aria held onto Aster''s right arm, they left the room.

    Surprisingly the castle was deserted, probably Eris, Mylene and the others stayed up untilte night teasing Cam, so today it was a slow morning, which was nice from time to time, also that helped a certain ligress girl to not feel too overwhelmed.

    "Good morning, Mira", said Aster to the ligress girl who was waiting for them on the living room.

    "G-Good morning", said Mira.

    "Here", Aria offered Mira her free hand, so that Aster could use his authority, the ligress girl epted and then they disappeared from the room.

 Chapter 601 Ariaâ€™s soothing cold & Miraâ€™s warm heart (part 2)

    Chapter 601 Aria¡¯s soothing cold & Mira¡¯s warm heart (part 2)

    An amusing scene could be seen inside of a dimensional tunnel, where a ck-haired youth was floating with a blue haired beauty in his embrace, the previous while being warily stared at from afar by a white-haired girl.

    Who could else be casually flirting inside a dimensional tunnel like this, besides Aster and the girls of course.

    "If I wanted to do something to you, I would have done it back at the valley where others can''t see me, so don''t be too stiff", jokingly said Aster while he gently caressed Aria''s tinum blue hair.

    The response however was Mira softly growling while keeping a wary expression on her pretty face, which made Aria giggle to then say.

    "She apparently ended up showing to yesterday''s slumber party and listened to the stories of the other''s previous dates".

    "Mother was right, dragons aren''t trustable, I''m not going to fall for the same tricks as them!", eximed the ligress girl, referring to how Eris, Mylene, Vivian, Agnes and of course Cam who was yesterday''s star, ended up bing closer to Aster through the dates.

    That being said she didn''t really believe that Aster had a hidden agenda, after all he had openly expressed his desire for her to make a contract with Aria, while at the same time he stated that he won''t be forcing her to do anything she didn''t want to, so this sudden wariness she was showing was just her getting a bit nervous after listening to the detailed version of the stories that Kana has told her before, adding the fact that most of the ones that participated had only gotten as far as to receive a small peck on the cheek or hold hands.

    As to why Aria knew about it, that is because Vivian told her, the pale skinned girl had gotten closer to Aria, initially it was because she is practically immune to poison thanks to abination of her original body constitution as well as Rigel''s mes purifying effect on her, not to mention that since Alice realized it was fun to "corrupt" Vivian, Aria joined in to bnce things.

    "Now, Mira, the whole purpose of this is to improve our teamwork, so you can''t iste yourself", said Aria to the ligress girl, trying to prevent Aster''s bad habit to show, which is the fact that he enjoys teasing them, to the point that he does it unconsciously sometimes.

    Another reason as to why Aria got a long with Mira, is that she also went through something simr, in the sense that before meeting Aster, she didn''t belong anywhere, at least not legitimately, since practically everyone that approached her, besides her father and the old man Sebastian, had an ulterior motive, so she is aware of how hard it is to get to trust someone and unlike her, who could for some reason trust Aster since the moment they met, the ligress girl couldn''t.

    Ultimately, after mumbling a few things, Mira got closer but still kept some distance between herself and Aster by staying next to Aria.

    "I do understand having to spend some time with a possible contractor, but why must a spirit ice get closer to said contractor''s lover", she said, which made Aster chuckle.

    In response, he showed her, his right hand where blue mes lit up all of a sudden, the next second, the temperature dropped quite a bit and ice dded Aster''s hand.

    "Because unlike others, Aria and myself share the exact same power", he said, he might not really use ice attribute in his fighting style, but he does greatly use Rigel''s mes as their effect is somewhat simr but mellower than that of annihtion, not to mention they don''t use spirit energy to burn.

    To corroborate what Aster said, Aria extended her hand towards Aster''s, her own me came to life the next second to then mix with Aster''s, resulting in the incredible sight of the small wisp of mes expanding its size around five times.

    "When webine our mes, the result is not a simple as one plus one, it''s an exponential increase, now imagine what would happen if we add your spirit ice in to the mix", said Aster with a smirk.

    The spirit furnace is a good example of the previous, the one he and Aria can create together has a way longer duration and capacity to refine spirit energy, than one made only by him.

    Mira''s eyes sparkled for a split of a second, she had to admit that what Aster mentioned caught her attention.

    ''A man having such a pure ice attribute and that fire feels strangely simr to¡­'', she thought.

    Mira returned to reality when she heard Aster saying.

    "We are about to arrive, don''t wander around, this ce is quite¡­ fun", Aster''s mischievous tone made Aria tighten her grip around his arm, while Mira after hesitating for a second, ced her hand on Aster''s shoulder.

    ¡­

    A portal appeared on the sky from which Aster and those two emerged.

    "What the hell¡­", mumbled Mira as they descended from the sky onto thend, Aria also observed their surroundings before she pouted to then gaze at Aster.

    "Sometimes I wonder where you get these weird ideas from", she said, which made Aster chuckle.

    "Well, if I was like others, I wouldn''t have been able to melt the heart of a certain ice princess, right?".

    "Dummy~", Aria felt her heart sweeten over Aster''s words, their disy made Mira curiously raise an eyebrow as she observed their surroundings.

    Having two ice attributed princesses aspany one would have expected Aster to take them to a snow fantasynd kind of for their date, but on the contrary, he brought them to a charred that looked as if a volcanic apocalypse had urred based on the scorching red sky as well as the rivers ofva and literal fire columns raising from below the ground, suggested.

    Seeing those two still wondering about his decision to bring them to a which was basically a molten scorching wastnd, Aster smirked as he raised his head upwards to then say.

    "I suggest we start moving,dies", he said as he pointed at the sky making those two raise their heads following the direction which Aster was pointing at.

    "Ah right, our cultivation will be limited to the Earth realms while we are here and you can only use innate abilities rted to ice, so no cheating".

    "You have to be kidding", said the ligress girl with a soft growl, only to be met with Aster''s yful smiling face.

    What he was pointing at, was a meteor which was falling from the sky,ing right towards them.

    Without letting themin, Aster casually turned around and started running not without shouting.

    "Follow me!", Aria limited to giggle before she started running in the same direction where Aster had left, leaving the ligress girl whose eyebrows were knitted together, she didn''t understand what was the reason behind doing this.

    This was a low Ster grade one, meaning that at most it would benefit those at the Genesis Manifestation realm, even with her cultivation now at the Sea of Knowledge after being tortured for countless years, even without using spirit techniques, she should be able to obliterate at least an eighth part of this in a single go, so she couldn''t help but think this was a waste of time.

    ''Humph, I don''t have time to waste on these kinds of things, I must recover my strength as fast as possible!'', she thought as she gritted her teeth, ice blue clouds materialized on her feet, as she ascended into the sky, flying towards the meteor.

    Meanwhile, Aster''s vertical pupils glowed as he observed the stubborn ligress girl behaving exactly as he expected her to, the little smirk on his face didn''t escape Aria''s eyes, she inwardly sighed feeling sorry for what the ligress girl was about to experience.

    Above in the sky, Mira frowned feeling the temperature raising way over what she had expected, as a hybrid of spirit beast and spirit element both of ice nature, she should have a high resistance towards fire rted things the only exception being¡­

    ''No way'', Mira''s pupils contracted like needles, her eyes focused on the meteor which was falling towards her, she used her Divine Sense to look past the molten rock surface of the meteor, just to see a bright yellow liquid boiling in the center of the meteor.

    A light of disgust shed on Mira''s eyes, how could she not recognize the same thing that had tortured her for so many years, that yellow liquid was some form of liquified yang energy.

    "Humph!", with a soft snort, cold mist gathered around Mira''s body before she pointed her hand towards the meteor, the next second a giant peak of ice formed and was shot in the same direction.

    "Boooom!", the sky rumbled as the meteor shed with the ice peak, the violent reaction between ice and fire fighting for control was as expected quite disastrous, however Mira slightly smiled upon seeing her attack sessfully piercing through the meteor.

    ''With this I should be able to take my leave without him bothering¡­'', Mira who was thinking on leaving was suddenly drawn back to reality when her instincts warned her of the iing danger.

    However, she was one step toote, the moment the ice reached the center of the meteor, both cracked and exploded resulting in a thunderous sound followed by a rain of ming rocks stained with that liquified yang as well as sharp pieces of ice.

    Mira immediately encased herself in a shell of ice to shield herself, she gritted her teeth as she was sent flying quite a few meters due to the explosion, her ice though improvised managed to resist the impact but before she could regain herposure, she saw cracks appearing all over it.

    "What!", this time, the ligress girl couldn''t help but exim in disbelief, even if she wasn''t using any technique as that would go against what she tried to prove, her ice attribute focused on solidness as she focused on offensive, and yet it cracked!

    Unfortunately, the ligress girl had no time to be amazed by what she just witnessed, the dark clouds above her were suddenly blown away as a giant meteor twice the size as the previous one, appeared out of nowhere, but then as she prepared to admit her mistake of underestimating this and then apologize to Aster for her behavior, a blue sh followed by a powerful breeze of cold wind arrived in front of her.

    "The spirit formation above the sky analyzes, adapts and counters water and yin-oriented attributes, as long as one hasn''t gone past the Transcending realms, the formation will work 100% of the time, since this was prepared for elders to train and it won''t stop until the ones participating had achieved some form of growth".

    The blue sh dispelled, revealing a ck-haired youth who was standing on an ice que which started to fall due to gravity.

    "Booom!", the ice below Aster''s feet exploded as he propelled himself using sheer physical strength, shing through the air leaving behind a trace of broken ice shards, he was using the same principle of the "Lightning Trail" he mastered before obtaining the ability to fly that all cultivators have, to move through the air.

    The magnificent timing and the mastered skill, Aster was showing left Mira surprised, there is no way to cheat one''s way into the calcted way he was moving, in fact she has never seen anyone bothering to learn how to move through air without the need of spirit energy, since that is a basic skill every cultivator regardless of path, obtains.

    "Amazing right, a few years ago, Aster managed to train his reflexes until his body and mind were perfectly synchronized, unfortunately when he advanced his body became too strong and he wasn''t able to reach that state¡­ that is until he became a soul cultivator not too long ago and he apparently is pursuing to achieve the same thing but on a much-advanced stage", said Aria who flew until she was floating next to Mira.

    "Aria!", Aster''s calm yet firm voice drew those two''s attention, the ice princess smiled and then her right hand ignited in blue mes.

    Aster extended his right arm and caught an intricate ice sword with his hand, as he said he wasn''t experienced when it came to use ice, so he left that to his Aria, he however trusted that was unbeatable when it came to swordsmanship within his realm and age group.

    While shing through the air, the ice sword which Aria granted Aster, exploded in blue mes as he swung it towards the meteor, releasing a half moon wave of Rigel''s mes that passed through the meteor cleanly splitting it in half.

    This time however, there was no explosion, the yellow boiling liquid in the center was encapsted in blue mes to then be reduced to a hand sized amber yellow bead.

    "Crack!", the sword in Aster''s hands, shattered the next second, which made Aria sigh, still they earned a second of rest since they somewhat properly dealt with the second meteor, so a third one didn''t follow right after.

    The three of them descended from the sky,nding on the scorching ground a couple of secondster, the ice that encased Mira crumbled apart revealing the ligress girl who was looking downwards in a try to avoid Aster''s gaze.

    "¡­rry", a barely understandable sound came from Mira''s direction.

    "Mm?", Aster raised an eyebrow, making it clear that he couldn''t hear anything, which made the ligress girl softly growl before she eximed.

    "I''m sorry, I underestimated the nning you put for this training and came to a conclusion too hastily¡­", Mira''s words stuck in her throat when she felt a warm andforting sensation on her head, she looked upwards and was caught by surprise over the sight of Aster patting her head with a gentle smile on his face.

    "Sorry Aria, I destroyed the sword you made for me after a single swing, I put too much strain on it by adding my own cold mes to deal with the scalding center of the meteor", casually said Aster while he kept patting the ligress girl''s head.

    "Seriously your physical body is too perverted, to think you shattered a sword that condensed a whole five percent of the total mes I canmand, in a single move, luckily I also used my personal ice attribute as the

    core or it would have exploded even before the attack reached the meteor", jokingly said the ice princess.

    Aster continuously nodded before adding.

    "If only we knew someone whose ice was focused on extreme solidness, perhaps we could create the perfect ice, solid and sharp enough to slice through hard rock without breaking but also flexible to so that it won''t crack due to strong impacts, while it can withstand my mes which deal with the scorching yang potion dwelling inside the meteors".

    The ligress girl could feel Aster and Aria''s gazes on her, how could she not understand what they were hinting.

    ''So that''s why I failed¡­ both me and my ice were too rigid'', she thought, her eyes also sparkled at the mention of that "perfect ice" which Aster mentioned.

    Unknown to her, she unconsciously didn''t stop Aster from patting her head even now, as she felt eased through the whole thing.

    "I want to participate¡­ no, let me participate, also please teach me more about this mortal ne", said Mira with a much warmer voice as she gazed at both Aster and Aria.

    Aster inwardly nodded, he wasn''t angry at the ligress girl nor he took her previous wary attitude to heart, for the sole reason that had Lilia and Alice not being infatuated with him, they would have behaved simrly or probably even worse.

    There is a reason as to why spirit beasts don''t take human form before either the peak of the Transcending realms, or preferably after stepping into the Heavenly realms, their instincts, it ispletely different to distribute the innate wild nature of a spirit beast into a body which is hundreds of metersrge than into a small human form.

    You might argue that they aren''t dragons but dragonkin since they were born humans while having a dragon lineage, yes, but their bloodline concentration and purity has far exceeded what they should have ording to their realms, age and ascendence, heck, Eris and Mylene mistook Lilia as purebred Darkness Destion dragoness who had taken human form, back when they first met, while Natasha and Charlotte even considered the possibility of Aster''s family having one of the legendary true dragon, a ck Armageddon Dragon to be more urate as a confirmed ancestor, instead of the usual rumors and records that rte the current dragon families to true five wed dragons.

    Aster has experienced the urges of a strong lineage firsthand, so he could immediately notice that Mira was having trouble dealing with hers, her realm was way higher before after all and even after she lost it, she kept her human body as shecked the divine energy needed to change forms, she hasn''t experienced the agony of her meridians drying like Eris and Mylene because she was nurtured with yin thanks to the formation where she was kept, but she will soon experience withdrawal.

    Of course, Aster could help her with that, just like he did for those two, including the use of the elixir they had created specifically to ease the symptoms of those who are used to divine energy having to make up with spirit energy, but that required a certain amount of both trust and contact between them, at least for the first session.

    "Uhh~", Mira suddenly let out a startled sound when Aster who listened to her answer a second ago, patted her head again, identally touching her ligress ears which had manifested, since she lost her focus and her transformation halted, showing her cute ears and tail.

    "Ahem, I think that is enough "encouragement" and you Mira, if you give him an inch, he''ll take a mile¡­ believe me", said Aria with a soft cough, making Mira''s face redden a bit as she jumped backwards while her eyes warily gazed at Aster who chuckled in response.

    ''Am I really that scary?'', amusingly thought Aster.

    "Lascivious dragons", mumbled Mira to which Aria nodded in agreement, before the two of them softlyughed.

    ''Well, at least they are starting to think alike'', thought Aster, while he remembered the soft fluffy sensation he felt on his hand when he identally caressed Mira''s ears, it was different to anything he had experienced before, but slightly simr to the cuddly sensation he had when he touched Lilia, Sarina or Kana''s wings as well as Alice''s tail.

 Chapter 602 Ariaâ€™s soothing cold & Miraâ€™s warm heart (part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 602 Aria¡¯s soothing cold & Mira¡¯s warm heart (part 3)</h4>

    Seeing those two giggling at the fact that their reaction was quite simr, brought a smile to Aster''s face, still the time they could spend in this was limited to he though against all his wishes, as he enjoyed seeing the usually grumpy ligress girl smiling, he had to interrupt them.

    After all, this should be reserved for Core Elders, for the sole reason that operating the formations was quite pricey, which is normal, a formation that can take the ligress girl by surprise can be anything but average.

    Just like the castle that was given to him along the Twin Sword Valley, all the formations in this were personally engraved by two of the Ancestors of the sect, in other words his dear godmothers were the ones that created this training ce for elders.

    As to why he didn''t bring Eris here instead of Mira and Aria, only now he got ess to this, thanks to Agnes pulling on some tricks and more urately thanks to William, since he''ll be taking all the me ording to the Fey princess, not to mention she and Mylene were more interested in the n to develop the valley which Aster proposed to them.

    "Ahem, I hate to interrupt the momentdies, but if we don''t start moving, another meteor wille down", he said.

    Aria and Mira nodded, the ligress girl hid her cute ears and tail regaining her neutral appearance, showing her spirit beast''s ascendence wasn''t that much of a problem, since there are body constitutions and lineages within the four gxies that grant feline-like characteristics, so in case someone questioned them Mira could just say that she had one of them.

    Just like how Aster tricked others to make Cami''s lineage less "unique", after all there is a huge difference between the greed caused by a treasure which existence is limited to one, and one that has at least two known cases.

    But in Mira''s case, just like any of the girls who have a lineage or constitution, manifesting its characteristics consumes stamina as ites with a boosting effect, in Mira''s case that allows her to change her solid ice to the one from her spirit element''s ascendence, as to what that meant she hadn''t exined it to Aster, but just like Esmeralda''s green wind which Kana canmand now, there is a limit as to how much she can use.

    That''s in part why Aster wanted Mira toe with them, as the head of his household it is his duty to lead his family and for that he has to know the capacities and limits of the girls, well, it is also true that he enjoys these dates though.

    ''I could keep them out and not use wild ice but¡­'', thought Mira as she remembered Aster''s pleased reaction when he identally caressed her fluffy ears, which made her slightly blush.

    ''Humph, unlike that little wyrm I''m not your contracted spirit beast and yet!'', inwardly yelled the ligress girl, to then sharply gaze at Aster who yfully smiled to then say.

    "Dragonkin might bescivious but it seems that cat girls are quite temperamental", not waiting for Mira to react, Aster jumped creating an ice tform the moment he started descending to then move through the air towards the north.

    "C-Cat girl, I''m a ligress!", shouted Mira, even the little girl Kana called her "Tiger sister" not cat girl, the strange thing is that while she would have definitely taken it as an insult to her noble ascendence if it came from someone else, she couldn''t really get angry at Aster, since she could feel no malice in his words.

    "Don''t take it to heart, Aster really enjoys spending time with us like this~", happily said Aria to Mira.

    "Humph, he is just a pervert", mumbled the Ligress girl before the two of them became shes of blue light that shot towards Aster''s direction.

    Aria who was using her Rigel''s mes to freeze the path ahead of him, to then slide on it, couldn''t help but have her attention drawn at Mira''s technique, she has seen her use it even when she was encased in that giant ice liger which she created to defend herself.

    "You already know about what exists above mortal nes right?", said Mira as she nced at Aria from the side.

    "Mm, ces like the one from where Eris and Mylene came, Aster managed to somewhat exin us without putting us in danger", answered Aria, not all the girls have been present when Aster visited ces where the Heavenly Law isxer like Esmeralda''s secret realm, so they couldn''t listen about Divine Firmaments and simr stuff firsthand.

    However, Aster, Eris and Mylene had exined using technicisms and other methods to them, a little trick that Mylene and Eris knew about, as long as certain information is kept hidden, like cultivation realms for example, the Heavenly Law won''t consider it them breaking the rules, so everyone in the family is aware of the existence of a ce above the Heavenly Quadrants where powerful beings live.

    "Yes, if I were to sign a contract with you, your existence and mine would be considered one and the same to a certain extent, so you''ll be able to know what I know without this mortal ne''sw interfering".

    "However, in the meantime I can tell you a few things, after all I''m now in the mortal realm, so even if the techniques and abilities I know surpass what this mortal ne would tolerate, I''m not as experienced in the diluted versions I have to use due to my current situation and you seem to be apt for them too so¡­ I wouldn''t mind to share so I can have a sparring partner when needed", she said.

    Aria saw the ligress girl''s slightly embarrassed face and she smiled in response, basically Mira was offering to teach her using the excuse of she needing experience, well it wasn''t a lie, Eris and Mylene were in a simr situation, they had to use degraded versions of the techniques they were used to.

    But that wasn''t as bad as they thought it would be, thanks to Aster they could eliminate the "ws" that theirck of knowledge, recklessness and mistakes created in their foundation, in other words they gained more potential to exploit than what they had when they were in the mortal realm back at their respective Divine Firmaments.

    "Sure, those clouds seem to have a high maneuvering potential, they would help me even things against monsters like Aster or Alice who can basically brute force their way into the sky by jumping", said Aria.

    Mira nodded, she made a few gests with her fingers and then shot a couple of blue lines of light thatnded on Aria''s legs.

    "This is the mortal realm version of my father''s family movement technique, "Snowcloud Step", just like how clouds float in the sky despite them being essentially formed by water, this technique allows even those with giant physical bodies to be as light as a cloud, for now you can use those ones, try to feel theirposition so you can learn to do them yourself", she said.

    Aria''s eyes sparkled in response, her constitution made it so whatever changes happened to her body, only the positive effects will remain, for example, thanks to Aster''s training program, she has gained physical strength but her muscle mass, body shape, weight and other aspects didn''t change at all, that is an aspect of her body constitution which Aria has yet to explore.

    Not only because there are no records of a body constitution like hers, since the one Lilia knows about doesn''t have such abilities, but because for her to develop her constitution she has to train her physical body, despite her constitution actually being energy and soul oriented, which is quite a strange thing.

    However, taking into ount the fact that she is a Star Maiden, that change could be rted to Rigel or maybe it''s an effect of the evolution trait of Aldebaran which every one of the girls can enjoy thanks to the twins, Aria has been influenced as a Star Maiden by Aster for as much time as Alice after all, those two are only second to Lilia in that aspect, who has shown the biggest change of all, having be the first cultivator in the four Heavenly Quadrants to ever reach the peak of the Transcending realm in a secondary path.

    Mira who was smiling at Aria''s interest on the ice spirit energy clouds taking form below her feet, suddenly froze at the sight of the outeryer of those clouds dissolving into light blue particles that were then absorbed by Aria''s legs, more urately by her cyan jade-colored bones.

    But that wasn''t all, the next second, Aria''s feet were still on top of the blue fog that was left behind when the clouds were dissolved, exploded in blue mes and her body started floating until she reached the same height at which Mira was floating.

    "Y-Your legs, are you okay¡­", Mira who became altered all of a sudden, approached Aria in a hurry but her worries disappeared as fast as they appeared and then what reced them was confusion.

    "What was that, wasn''t your constitution''s ability to create those mes to then share them with him through¡­ "cultivation", how did you disassemble a part of my ice?", mumbled the ligress girl.

    Aria''s face slightly reddened at Mira''s words, she apparently thought that Rigel''s mes were created by her body constitution and that she was sharing them with Aster through dual cultivation.

    Under normal circumstances that would be the case, Mira has seen Aster''s blue mes and they aren''t something that a man would normally possess, unless he was one of the rare cases of men being born with a really high ranked yin constitution, and she is sure Aster isn''t like that, for the simple fact that he is constantly radiating an extremely pure yang just by existing.

    Curiously enough, unlike other yang energies which make the ligress girl feel disgusted, a secondary effect of she having been tortured with it during all those years, being exposed to Aster''s yang energy doesn''t have that effect on her and she previously attributed that to her theory of Aria sharing her yin and ice attribute with him.

    "Ahem, no, these mes weren''t part of my body constitution originally¡­ also we haven''t practiced dual cultivation yet, Aster has his own mes and I have mine, that being said, this never happened before", said Aria as she observed the fiery clouds that were keeping her floating next to Mira.

    "I knew that you werepatible with my techniques but this is a bit¡­", the ligress girl who was lost in her thoughts was brought back to reality upon a familiar figure and voice appearing out of nowhere.

    "Of course, when ites to ice my Aria is second to no one", said Aster who was descending from the sky.

    Seeing Aster''s mischievous smile, Mira couldn''t help but frown to then ask.

    "What did you do?", only to see Aster chuckling in response.

    "Well, you twodies were taking a bit too much time, so I decided to speed things up a bit", not even a second after Aster finished speaking, the ground rumbled and the temperature increased by a lot.

    "Booom!", the solid rock floor cracked in all directions and then bright red magma flowed from below, surrounding Aster and those two.

    Aria and Mira whonded next to Aster gazed at him.

    "I might not be too informed in what date regards, but I''m pretty sure that creating a tsunami of magma to drown yourpanions with, isn''t a popr activity", said Mira.

    "Mm", Aria nodded in agreement, but then she was moved by Aster''s next words.

    "Don''t be like that, I prepared this stage especially for you two and I even have a pretty nice reward for you, depending on your performance of course", he said.

    "Ghrshaahs!", Aria and Mira''s attentions were drawn to some strange soundsing from the "magma" that was surrounding them, their pretty eyes showed their surprise upon said magma suddenly raising and grouping to form semi-humanoid figures of around fifty meters tall each, for a total of forty of them.

    "Elemental golems, to think I would see such an advancedbination of rune mastering and alchemy techniques, in a mortal realm no less", said Mira.

    "Well, the ones who created this ce are people who were on par with Lilia, so it is still too early to be surprised", added Aria, to this day, besides Aster himself, the biggest monster in most of the girl''s eyes is Lilia.

    "Sggghhhhh!", without further ado, the magma giants punched the ground at the same time, creating a tremor followed by a high wave of scaldingva that surrounded Aster and the girls in every direction, at least until two different voiced echoed through the area.

    "Permafrost Seal".

    "Freezing w!".

    With themand of the first voice, all theva waves were encased in ice, that''s right,va which was at an incredibly high temperature was frozen in ice, the strange thing is that there was no reaction from the sh of twopletely opposite elements, the magma simply froze before it could reach its destiny.

    As for the second voice, light blue spirit energy exploded in all directions, tearing the frozen waves of magma, turning them into piles of thin ice dust that was then blown away by the air of the battlefield, creating an artificial snow rain thatsted a couple of seconds before the high temperature evaporated it.

    Once the waves of magma were cleared, the figures of Aria who had entered her Ice Fary state as the otherworldly soft glow that her unique tinum blue hair was radiating suggested, as well as Mira whose fluffy ears and tail were manifested, were revealed.

    Aster nodded, admiring the pair of ice princesses from the side, before his body exploded in blue mes, as he approached them.

    "The rules are simple, the one who finishes twenty of those things first, win, of course you two will y against me", he said with rxed voice, to then add.

    "Ah right, in case you think I''m underestimating you two teaming up", Aster snapped his fingers and the chest of one of the many magma golems lit up in blue mes, which then consumed it from the inside, until a minuteter the golem crumbled apart turning into an around fifteen-meter sphere of blue mes.

    But that wasn''t the end of Aster''s demonstration, the sphere dposed into a few streams of blue mes that then flew towards Aster, orbiting him.

    ''How the hell is that not an ability exclusive to a high ranked ice attributed body constitution!'', inwardly swore the ligress girl.

    "Mmm, let''s see, to make it even more fun, if you two lose, you''ll have to stay like that for the rest of the day".

    Aster''s teasing voice, made Aria inwardly sigh, she knew he just wanted to see them in these states to tease them, on the other hand and judging by Aster''s vertical pupils, he must have made all those magma golems follow him all the way here for a good reason.

    In other words, he has seen a chance for them grow with his dragon eyes, but even he wasn''t aware of what was specifically needed for it to happen, they weren''t aware of it themselves after all, so he could only try different things, pressure and motivation being two of them.

    "Humph, you''ll normally would have lost your hand for touching my ears and now you want to watch them up-close for a whole day, this is why mother warned me about dragons", mumbled Mira, which made Aria softlyugh.

    "You can''t put all the me on his dragon lineage, he was like that even before restoring it", she said as she giggled.

    Mira''s eyes sparkled for a second, now that she was starting to learn more about Aster and the others, she was getting more and more interested in his circumstances.

    ''How did he manage to restore such a strong dragon lineage in a mortal ne'', was what she was thinking right now, but that could wait, at least until she and Aria had turned those twenty magma golems into a pile of crushed ice.

    Those two exchanged gazes, nodding at each other to then raise into the air towards their respective batch of magma golems, while Aster amusingly smiled at them from behind, the streams of blue me that were orbiting him started rotating at high speed, before his legs tensed making the ground crack below his feet.

    "Booom!", Aster became a light blue me meteor that shot towards another magma golem, Aria and Mira who were about to sh with their respective enemies, looked backwards just to see a blue meteor creating a huge hole on the chest of a golem, which them exploded in blue mes.

    The result was Asternding safely on the ground, now being surrounded by arger quantity of blue mes than before.

    ''That''s cheating!'', inwardly cursed the ice princess and the ligress girl at the same time.

 Chapter 603 Ariaâ€™s soothing cold & Miraâ€™s warm heart (part 4)

    Chapter 603 Aria¡¯s soothing cold & Mira¡¯s warm heart (part 4)

    "Hey that is not fair, what is up with those blue mes!", eximed the ligress girl upon seeing how easily Aster dealt with the magma golem, even if its attack pattern and reaction time wasn''t as good as the real deal, that thing was still a peak Mortal Transcending realm being and yet he dealt with it so easily.

    Mira is aware of how much of a monster Aster is, he fought against her back then after all, she is especially curious towards that golden light which originally made her feel a dreading sensation of death, when she thought, Aster was going to kill her to use her corpse as a resource, which was the alternative n that the she knew the guys from the Yin Azure Pce had if they couldn''t force her into submission after all that.

    But her perspective took a 180¡ã turn when that menacing golden light destroyed the restraining ne that deprived her from her freedom, easily, she realized two things at that moment, first, if he really wanted to, considering the horrible state in which she was, Aster would have seeded in killing her.

    Second, she has never heard of an attribute that can be so destructive and yet so soft, the property of a cultivator''s attribute varies from person to person, for example even if two people have water attribute that doesn''t mean their spirit energy will be simr, water spirit energy can have different properties like, healing, eroding, calming, illusions and the list goes on.

    For those who are considered talented it''s not impossible to develop more than one property, lineages, constitutions and certain spirit techniques can also help diversify one''s attribute, such is her case as she inherited different kinds of ice attributes from her parents.

    But there are limitations in such cases too, since some properties enter in conflict with each other if they are deployed at the same time, which is why she has two different types of ice, the first one is "solid ice" which has an incredibly high defense property and then there is "wild ice" which is theplete opposite as it focuses on attack power.

    She can use the first one by default but she has to manifest her ears and tail, the proof of her spirit beast''s ascendence to use the second, she also loses the capacity to use the solid ice in that state, at least that is her current situation now that her cultivation has regressed to the early stage of the Sea of Knowledge realm.

    ''Even back then after learning how to bnce my existence with the techniques father and mother gave me, I only managed to manifest half of the defensive and offensive properties of my ice at the same time but he¡­ he goes so easily from one extreme of the spectrum to the other one'', she thought.

    "Amazing right, Aster''s mes specialty is "purifying" and "propagation", regardless of elemental differences, he can turn practically anything into fuel for Rigel''s mes".

    "W-Wait a second, that would mean that he¡­", mumbled Mira in shock before she used her divine sense to look at Aster who was surrounded by a small river of blue mes right now.

    Her eyes widened in disbelief as she saw the two different things hidden deeply behind the exact blue tone that the mes had as a whole.

    ''No way, the mes that came out of his body are yang based and the ones created by burning the magma golem are yin based, not only he can control both of them, they both are ice attributed!'', inwardly screamed Mira, as small as it might be, every living being certainly has both yin and yang as they are needed to create life, by default women haverger amounts of yin in their bodies and the opposite applies to men.

    Also, not all the time ice and fire are rted to yin and yang respectively, there is ice that isn''t rted to yin and fire which isn''t rted to yang, but when they are, their rtion is absolute, yin produces poison, darkness, water, ice and rted things, yang produces light, vitality, fire, etc.

    And here she was, seeing cold mes that despite being yang oriented were ice attributed, not only that, Aria had the same mes but, in her case, they were indeed yin based as they should be.

    ''Mother has told me about existences that have both fire and ice attributes at the same time, like the zing Cold Butterfly or special lineages that process yang to create yin or yin to create yang like the Moon Stream and Sun Graceful Luans¡­ but this isn''t that, he can use both and isn''t affected by the extreme difference in elements'', concluded the ligress girl.

    She couldn''t believe her own conclusion though, what she was seeing was simr to mixing fire and water in a bucket without the water vaporizing or the fire being put out, a fundamental impossibility.

    "It seems like no one has noticed it yet, I guess it''s normal, I spent thousands of years being exposed to both yin and yang extracted from celestial bodies, so I became especially sensitive towards it¡­", mumbled Mira.

    "Mm?", Aria looked at Mira with a slightly confused expression on her pretty face, but the ligress girl shook her head in response.

    "Nothing, we can discuss about itter, for now, for some reason I don''t want him to win", she said with a strangely excited voice, which made bitterly smile Aria smile.

    "I agree, his mes multiply too fast and we can''t expect him to run out of soul energy to control them, since Aster''s soul is monstrous to say the least, my mes however produce way lower temperatures than his, but my range is also smaller, if we want to finish before him, we only have one chance¡­", she said before she raised her head to look at the sky to then sigh.

    Mira noticed the change on Aria''s expression and she followed her gaze, thereing from the sky she saw four meteors at least twice the size of the previous they had seen, alling towards them.

    The ligress''s girl softly growled to then change her focus to Aster who was leisurely floating sitting on top of one of the many streams of blue mes that were now attacking three golems at the same time, their gazes met just in time for her to see Aster teasingly smiling at her.

    ''He did it on purpose, this bastard¡­ aghh fine, I''ll concede this time'', thought the ligress girl, after seeing that provocative smile on Aster''s face, she really didn''t want to lose this little activity he prepared for them, even if it meant walking right into the "trap" that the ck-haired youth had set up for her.

    Mira gazed at Aria with a strangelypetitive light shining in her eyes to then say.

    "Let''s teach him a lesson, at my signal, release all the mes you have and also that ice whiches from your body constitution towards the sky, leave the rest to me", she also sent a sound transmission that only the ice princess could hear, since she was sure that Aster''s ears were ridiculously sharp.

    Aria nodded, she then looked at Aster and cutely stuck out her tongue at him for a second, of course she knew he was doing all this to help her grow, but this was still a bit too extreme for her liking.

    Aria''s pretty tinum blue hair as well as her light blue eyes shone in a dazzling blue tone, cracking sounds came from the ground as the nearby area was frozen the next second.

    "Permafrost Sealing Tower", followed by Aria''s mellow voice, a five hundred meters tall and eighty meters wide ice pir, raised from the ground all the way to the sky.

    Aster whose eyes hadn''t looked away from those two since earlier, proudly smiled at the sight of what he was sure was the result of Aria''s daily training, as well as the growth she had during the previous mission, unlike the other techniques she has used in her Ice Fairy state so far, where her ice had to be in contact with the target to "seal" it into it, that giant ice pir was affecting its surroundings just by being there.

    Sure, the golems weren''t beingpletely stopped unlike when she epasses them with that ice, but they lost at least a third of their mobility all of a sudden and it wasn''t just one or two of them, a whole total of ten were affected by it, in case you don''t remember the golems were rushing towards them and what would you think would happen to someone that is running and suddenly is forced to slow down, the answer is simple, they will trip.

    "Sgrhshaa!", the golems roared as the sudden interruption made them fall, what''s worse is that the ones that were behind the ten that fell to the ground causing a small tremor, were also too slow to react on time and ended upnding on top of theirrades.

    As impressing as the previous was, that''s not what Aster was expecting to see, Aria only discovered the ability to use the permafrost that originated from her body constitution not too long ago, she still had a long way to go before she reached a breaking point, she needed to improve her physical body for that.

    No, the opportunity that was right in front of her ording to Aster''s dragon eyes, lied in her ability as a Star Maiden, in other words her Rigel''s mes which used to be as food as possible at its previous level, had a w exposed meaning they were on the border of an advance to a higher stage.

    ''I have some reallypetitive wives, how cute'', thought Aster, Sarina obtained a new attribute, Alice just recently managed to change the armor so that it dded her tail, increasing its already dangerous attack power, a notch up and Aria was now at the verge of improving her cold mes, it was as if they really didn''t want to be surpassed by the other.

    Aster came out of his daze as he saw Aria cing her hand on the tower, which''s roof then exploded to release arge burst of Rigel''s mes right into the scorching sky, creating blue clouds.

    After doing that, Aria''s Ice Fairy state was forcefully stopped, her breath was a bit erratic as well but she had fulfilled her task, which was to pave the way for the ligress girl.

    Speaking of Mira, she had already soared into the sky, she was once again facing against those meteors which took her by surprise not too long ago, and just as she expected they all had that yellow scalding liquid in their core, which still made her feel nauseous.

    "Mm?", Mira whose teeth were gritted a second ago, suddenly felt a warmforting sensationing from the top of her head, her blue eyes sparkled for a second before she flew into the blue clouds.

    Aster smiled, since those two had prepared their movement, it was time for him to do the same, the streams of blue mes that were surrounding him all shot towards the remaining golems piercing their chests on the spot, making them slowly turn intorge spheres of blue mes, that then ascended into the sky.

    His vertical pupils contracted a bit and it was as if the time was slowed down, the blue clouds created by Aria previously as well as the spheres of blue mes which he created were suddenly dragged towards the tiger eared girl who was floating on the sky, then the giant image of a white ligress''s head manifested behind Mira.

    "Roaaaaar!", as if to announce its presence to the world, the ligress opened its mouth to let out a majestic roar which echoed through the sky.

    Aster who was ascending into the sky, felt a strange sensation invading him, which made him stop along the way, he could also see the invisible waves of cold energy passing through his body, without affecting him, which made him chuckle.

    Other things didn''t have the same luck though, the golems, the meteors, the ground and the scorching sky itself were frozen on the spot.

    "Crack!", the meteors which not too long ago where radiating heat, had turned into giant frozen icebergs which cracked and exploded the next second, creating a rain of thin ice dust all over a five-kilometer area.

    As amazing as the previous sounded, it wasn''t worth mentioningpared to what happened next, everything which that ice dust touched froze in a second, so from the original five-kilometer radio, it ended up extending to around fifty kilometers, in other words ten times its original range.

    You might wonder what''s so amazing about that, when the Sea of Knowledge of a cultivator in the stage with the same name, as Mira for example, can reach up to ten kilometers of size for those that talented enough.

    Well, the area of effect of a cultivator''s attack varies a lot depending on many factors, sure a Sea of Knowledge realm cultivator can destroy a low Ster grade given enough time, but its attack will barely raise waves in a middle grade one, that''s how things work, thews, energies and physical integrity of a will suffocate the threats automatically.

    Earlier, Aria''s permafrost showed its special property not being affected by the magma attribute of the golems, sealing them perfectly yes, but that at the same time it drained Aria''s stamina like crazy since that ice is produced by her body constitution.

    But now, Mira was descending from the sky, Aria was sitting on top of the ice tower and Aster was floating towards thetter, there were no signs of any of them doing anything besides the previous and yet, the ice overturned the scorching atmosphere in the range mentioned before, without any signs of it changing back.

    Aria who was sitting cross-legged opened her ice just in time for Aster and Mira tond on the top of the ice tower, while the ligress girl seemed to be lost in her thoughts, Aster was smiling at her.

    "You two also felt it right, the moment "our" ice was created", he said as he casually sat down.

    "Humph, what I felt was that you nearly kill me with those mes of yours, if it wasn''t for Aria''s mes evening things, the result could have been disastrous", mumbled the ligress girl as she softly growled at him, however in her heart she was brimming with curiosity.

    ''My spirit ice''s concept is "Wildness", it''s fierce and can frostbite fire cultivators like they are nothing and yet, I had a rough time using those cold mes of his!'', she inwardly screamed.

    Aster teasingly smiled at her in response.

    "I was counting on Aria to correct that; besides didn''t I lend you a "hand" too".

    "I-I don''t know what you are talking about!", yelled the ligress girl in a hurry, the truth is that she recognized the origin of the warm sensation that helped her ovee the nauseous sensation that the yang solution inside the meteors caused her.

    Unconsciously, Aster constantly radiates yang energy just by existing, the girls that spend time with him end up being bathed in it, some notice it while others don''t, however none really mind, since it is beneficial for them anyway, with how pure Aster''s yang is, regr human women wouldn''t age as long as they remain close to him, for cultivators the effect diminishes but it is still like a health and beauty tonic for them, since it is essentially vitality.

    And that is when he isn''t actively trying to do anything, examples of his yang being purposedly "applied" to hispanions, would be Lilia''s perfect physical recovery, Aria''s body being enhanced enough for her topete with low ranked earth realm body cultivators, Eris and Mylene''s meridians being restored and Alexandra''s mother''s poison being cured.

    Of course, the previous also required the girls to do their part¡­ in varied aspects, the point is that there is a world of difference between just being exposed to Aster''s yang and he purposedly applying to someone.

    And the ligress girl experienced the previous, firsthand a moment ago, that warm and easing sensation came from her cute tiger ears, more exactly from the part which Aster caressed earlier.

    Mira of course knew it but she will never admit, that it was Aster''s yang what chased away the disgust sensation that was messing with her every time that she was exposed to a rtively strong yang energy, that being said, Aster didn''t mind, in fact he was enjoying seeing the ligress girl cutely feigning to not have noticed it.

    "Ahem, still, why didn''t you mention your mes had that property earlier, we could have beaten him more easily", said Mira trying to change the subject, just to see Aria shaking her head.

    Her hand lit up in light blue mes, if one paid enough attention the changes on it would be quite easy to spot, unlike before, the mes looked smooth and fluid.

    "Ahem, still, why didn''t you mention your mes had that property earlier, we could have beaten him more easily", said Mira trying to change the subject, just to see Aria shaking her head.

    Her hand lit up in light blue mes, if one paid enough attention the changes on it would be quite easy to spot, unlike before, the mes looked smooth and fluid.

    "I didn''t have it before, they changed midway when you dragged them towards you along Aster''s mes, I just didn''t want it to fail¡­", she said with a low voice.

    "Just like my Aria, those mes have the capacity to soothe things up", said Aster which made the ice princess slightly blush.

    Aster put on a teasing smile to then add.

    "Who would have thought that below that cold exterior, a certain ligress would have a warm heart, taking the most dangerous role though".

    "L-Leave me alone, I''m an energy/body cultivator and have spirit beast''s ascendence, I would have been fine even if it didn''t seed!", eximed Mira while she softly growled at Aster, which made both he and Ariaugh.

    "Don''t tease her too much Aster, besides I think you are forgetting something", said Aria which made Aster raise an eyebrow.

    Aria pointed backwards at the area behind the ice tower, there was cold mist blocking the sight, but once Aster activated his dragon eyes, he could easily see through it.

    What lied there was arge field of ice peaks that raised from below, piercing what were now broken giant frozen rocks, that used to be the golems.

    "I destroyed their cores the moment they fell but didn''t freeze them, in other words we finished our golems before you~", proudly said the ice princess.

    Aster bitterly smiled, he honestly didn''t mind to look at the golems and Aria made it so his attention was drawn towards the ice tower, that being said he was going to give them the little gifts he prepared for them anyway.

    ''They are really bing quitepetitive¡­'', he thought.

 Chapter 604 Ariaâ€™s soothing cold & Miraâ€™s warm heart (part 5)

    Chapter 604 Aria¡¯s soothing cold & Mira¡¯s warm heart (part 5)

    Seeing Aria and Mira''s proudful expressions, Aster inwardly chuckled, it''s not like he wasn''t going to give them the gifts he prepared for them if they didn''t win that little game, they seeded in cooperating and Aria''s mes advanced to the next level ording to what he could see.

    Besides even if that was the case, this was a win in Aster''s book as he got to see those two being all cute andpetitive, so he didn''t mind to ept his defeat.

    "Okay, it''s your win,dies", he said.

    Aria and Mira smiled at each other and only then those two sat down next to the other, after all the previous they were exhausted after all.

    "Heh, were you two really that worried of not getting your rewards?", said Aster with a yful voice.

    "Humph, of course not, I lost against you thest time, now we are even¡­", mumbled the ligress girl, Aria limited to giggle while she yed with the new me she has obtained.

    Aster bitterly smiled, the ligress girl was quite stubborn but that was part of her charm, besides he now knows how to get to her without having to resort to the cuteness mass destruction weapon also known as Kana, so the next mission was bound to be a fun one.

    Aria saw the little smirk on Aster''s face and she couldn''t help but sigh on regard the ligress girl.

    "Ahem, let''s leave that aside for now, that "feeling" you mentioned earlier was caused due to this ice, right?", asked Aria trying to divert Aster''s attention from teasing Mira.

    Aster smiled in response, with a snap of his fingers a wisp of blue mes lit up on his right hand, unlike Aria''s mes which had be much smoother and fluid, Aster''s had be livelier, the thing swirled on his hand just like the origin of the mes always dances around Aster''s Soul Avatar inside the mind space.

    "Mm?", Mira''s eyes widened a bit, without she doing anything, her ears and tail which she had hidden earlier, manifested and then two streams of spirit energy left her body on their own, at the same time the me on Aria''s hand as well as a stream of her spirit energy also left her, in Aster''s case only the me escaped his grasp.

    The different yet ice attributed energies shed and mixed on the air, resulting in a really small silvery blue particle of light, those two had a hard time discerning it with their bare eyes, but Aster''s dragon eyes showed him the real appearance of that little thing in detail, it was snowke.

    The moment the snowke touched the, a newyer of ice immediately covered the giant ice tower extending all the way from the point of contact as its center, the temperature also dropped quite a bit once again, to the point that cold mist was starting to appear in the area.

    Despite the previous, nothing happened to neither of the three people who were sitting not too far from the origin of the freezing wave that caused such an incredible phenomenon.

    After having enjoyed Mira and Aria''s amazed expressions to the content of his heart, Aster took the initiative to exin.

    "The result of our teamwork not onlybines the properties of our energies, but also magnifies them, I call it "Absolute Ice", incredible right".

    "How in the name of the heavens did you do that!", eximed the ligress girl who couldn''t contain her surprise anymore.

    Cultivators of simr orplementing attributes joining hands in order to usebined techniques is notmon at all, but it isn''t unheard off either, at least on the high ranked Ster Systems there are known cases of it.

    However, what happened earlier isn''t like that, for the previous case, all the participants must act in synchrony at the exact same time, it has to be done consciously and on purpose, but earlier her spirit energy casually left her body without she doing anything.

    For a second the ligress girl''s heart sank thinking that Aster had broken his promise and used the informal contract that was stablished between them when he spoke her true name, to control her, but that thought disappeared as fat as it appeared as the ligress girl inwardly shook her head.

    ''No, he might be a huge pervert but he¡­ wouldn''t do that, besides I didn''t feel any displease when my spirit energy left my body'', thought Mira, her eyes sparkled with curiosity as she gazed at Aster.

    "And here I was thinking a certain someone will scratch me on the spot", jokingly said Aster.

    "I-I''m not a cat you know!", eximed Mira, she felt like choking Aster knowing that he was doing it on purpose, however she calmed down after seeing the honest relief in his eyes.

    ''He knew what I was thinking¡­ no, he could tell from my reaction, his senses are really monstrous'', thought Mira, she also had spirit beast''s ascendence so she also has sharper instincts than other cultivators, but she had to admit that Aster was on another level, she rted it to the fact that he is a soul cultivator unlike her.

    "I¡­ know you aren''t like them, happy, now tell me what is going on", mumbled the ligress girl.

    Aster softlyughed to then produce more blue mes, this time instead of a wisp he created two different streams, which to Mira''s surprise immediately moved to orbit herself and Aria.

    "When my girl''s be stronger so do I, Aria''s mes resemble her which is why they gained "harmony" as their property, but as you saw earlier my mes are different to hers, and so is their growing path, what my mes gained is "instinct" and as I said before when our energiesbined the result wasn''t as simple as adding one plus one, it was an exponential change", said Aster with a bright smile.

    "Are you trying to tell me that our energies gained conscience, because that is not possible¡­", Mira''s words stuck in her throat, when an unthinkable idea hit her like a bolt out of the blue.

    "Unless those blue mes of yours were turning into a spirit ice, but that''s impossible, spirit elements are considered natural treasures, a cultivator can''t raise one as they are created spontaneously by the nature and the heavens", concluded Mira, she knows about it more than anyone, since one of her parents is a spirit ice.

    "Mm, they don''t feel like Esmeralda''s wind but it is true that my mes had moved by themselves before this already, on the other hand mom said that they reminded her of a spirit fire before, whatever there is no point in wondering about it, with time the truth will be revealed", casually said Aster as he shrugged.

    In any case, Rigel''s mes are Aria''s power as a Star Maiden, they will never be detrimental for them, the best thing to do was to keep improving them, so they could get the answers they wanted.

    "Seriously, my own birth is supposed to be a miracle among miracles but if that''s the case what the hell are you", said Mira with a bitter smile on her pretty face.

    The ligress girl more or less understood how it happened, now that she knew that both of their mes are linked, it means they are incrediblypatible even if their natures are different, Aster isn''tpatible with her energy as a spirit ice, but Aria is, on the other hand, Aria isn''t a spirit tamer so she isn''tpatible in that aspect with Aria, however Aster is and to a certain extent they are in an informal contracted sort of rtionship currently, in other words, their energies acted as a bridge for each other.

    That exined the amazing result of theirbination, as for the strange primitive self-aware that Aster''s mes added to the mix, she couldn''t begin to imagine how it happened, so she decided to put the matter at the back of her head.

    "Don''t think too much about it, your head will hurt if you try to rationalize the things that happen around him~", said Aria as she sweetly smiled at Aster.

    "Pffft~", both girlsughed at the same time, Mira still hadn''t brought the subject of entering a contract with Aria, but the fact that she is know enjoying spending time with them is more than enough for Aster, for the time being at least.

    Also, it would be a lie to say he wasn''t happy when she said that she trusted him, which reminded him that he had something for them.

    "Here, I have something for youdies", said Aster as he took out two different cases out of the mind space, one was quiterge while the other was the size of a palm.

    Those two''s attention was immediately drawn towards the two cases, Aster first opened therge one to reveal a pretty ornamented rapier, the hilt, guard and other pieces of the main structure were made of a silver metal while the rest which included the whole de and the engraved details were made of a light blue colored crystal, which both Mira and Aria somewhat recognized.

    "Where did you get such a pure yin umtion crystal?", asked Mira with genuine awe in her voice, she knew Aster took arge quantity of yin umtion crystal from the ce where she was confined back at the Silicon Forest, but due to the damage caused to the formation the crystals produced were mediocre, of course that is from Mira''s point of view, what she considered mediocre was something that could only be found on a handful of Ster Systems in the four Heavenly Quadrants.

    Aster slid his fingers over the light blue edge of the rapier with a proud expression on his face.

    "It took quite a bit of effort but I purified it myself, of course I left the formations to Eris and the maintenance elixirs to Mylene, the result is a peak Ster grade spirit weapon, unique in its kind, I leave the name to you though", said Aster as he pushed the case towards Aria, who immediately took the rapier from the case.

    The formations engraved on the whole thing immediately came to life, which made both Aria exim in awe.

    "It''s powering by itself!", she said before she immediately deactivated the formations, to her surprise the rapier actually shrank, a bluece appeared around it as it turned into a pendant.

    "I have heard of people that likes to show off their wealth, but that is a bit too much", added Mira.

    "Only the best of the best for my family", said Aster.

    Aster wasn''t lying when he said that this rapier is a weapon unique in its kind, no one else in the four Heavenly Quadrants would do something like this, he used around half a ton of yin umtion crystal to purify the four-meter piece that was ultimately transformed into the rapier with all its decorations.

    The result was a spirit weapon that didn''t need its user to use its spirit energy to power it, but it will have a limited number of uses as it will consume itself, the rtion cost efficiency was really bad, just like Mira pointed this was basically pping other people''s faces with spirit jades.

    However, for Aster this was a triumph card that could save his Aria''s life, so he couldn''t care less about the price.

    Seeing Aria''s cutely worried expression, Aster smiled, he extended his hand and gently caressed her face.

    "Don''t forget that your husband obtained a yin attributed star, just give me some time to improve my spirit cksmithing, let alone a sword, just for the sake of spoiling my cute Aria, I will make a castle purely made with yin crystal".

    "Dummy~", Aria''s face blushed on the spot, she knew that Aster wasn''t joking, there was no point on arguing with him, so she smiled and then softly pecked him as she epted her gift.

    Aster grabbed the pendant and put it around Aria''s neck, he couldn''t help but nod a couple of times, admiring the contrast between her pretty pale neck and the essory.

    While Aria was all smiles as she looked at the pendant, Aster turned to see Mira who looked away at the thought of receiving such an "inappropriate" thing from a man.

    Aster inwardly smirked as he opened the remaining gift, just for the ligress girl''s heart to nearly jump out of her chest at the sight of a ring with a light blue gem simr in color to Aria''s rapier.

    The difference lied on the fact that it was obviously crafted for her, the thing had tiger and a lion engraved on it after all.

    "Y-You, I''m not one of your girls!", eximed the ligress girl, that being said her interest on the ring was impossible to hide, her ears cutely twitched a couple of times as a proof of it.

    "The ring is quite pretty, but what''s inside is what''s important, is something that all the members of my family have", he said.

    Mira softly growled but she couldn''t resist the curiosity and sent her divine sense into the ring, to look what was stored in it.

    The contents included arge set of transparent elixirs and a few bottles of a light blue liquid.

    "The transparent elixirs are used to heal, as long as you are below the Heavenly Realms, if you are still breathing, they willpletely heal you, flesh, meridians, soul and dantian included", said Aster.

    "What!", it was Mira''s turn to exim in surprise this time, with her exalted status she of course has heard of alchemic products with incredible healing properties, she has even used some before, but the amount inside the ring was of around a thousand, even if it was limited to the mortal realm, it was too much, not to mention Aster said that the elixirs cured every aspect while each elixir should focus on a sole thing.

    ''An elixir that can cure every aspect at this grade wouldn''t lose in price with a peak Mortal one and he gave me a thousand of them, where did he even get the ingredients?'', wondered Mira.

    But that wasn''t all, Aster continued with the introduction a secondter.

    "The blue elixir is something especially made for those whose bodies aren''t used to spirit energy, it''s basically a way for you to refine spirit energy enough to be good enough to recover your original realm, it will also prevent your meridians from drying up".

    At this point Mira didn''t know what to say, all the issues she knew she will be facing soon since her reserves of divine energy were bound to be depleted sooner orter, were solved just like that.

    Seeing the ligress girl lost in her thoughts, Aster closed the case and handed it to Mira.

    "Here, I trust you''ll use it correctly", he said, which made the ligress girl slightly blush, but ultimately, she directly gazed at Aster to then slowly say.

    "Thanks¡­ Aster", it is the first time that Mira calls Aster by his name instead of "he" or "you", she didn''t do it on purpose but while she has called Aria and Kana by her name, she didn''t do the same with Aster until now.

    Aster nodded at her in response.

    "Its size can be adjusted so if you don''t want to use it on your finger, you can use it as a wristband too".

    Mira''s eyes sparkled for a second, she opened the case and activated the formation to change the ring''s size, then to Aster''s surprise she slid the ring until it was decorating the middle part of her cute tiger''s tail.

    "Such precious elixirs have to be kept safe, t-that''s all!", she eximed to then hide her tail, thus also hiding the ring, what she said had some logic, even with his eyes, Aster couldn''t tell how Alice or Lilia kept their tail and wings hidden, respectively, the ligress girl probably also had some kind of mark on her lower back like Alice from where her tail manifested.

    That being said, she kept her fluffy ears out and while doing her best not to look at Aster''s eyes directly she said in a low voice.

    "The castle is safe right, I-I''ll keep my ears out when we are there¡­ you can see them but if you touch them without permission, I''ll break your hand". n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Aster chuckled in response, truth to be told earlier he nearly unconsciously petted her head to caress her fluffy ears, it was his dragon instincts trying to pull a fast one on him, luckily, he regained control like always or the ligress girl would have probably gotten angry at him.

    ''Well, at least now the punishment isn''t losing a hand but just breaking it, I guess that''s an advance'', he thought.

    And with that their date came to an end, they still had time before the sunset, but they had to leave this before other elders noticed they had entered without permission, they were using it under Agnes''s name with William''s token of authority, she''ll have to enter at least a few hours during the day to not raise suspicion, since she reserved it for a whole week after all.

    "What do you saydies, should we grab something to eat before returning to the valley?", said Aster.

    "Mm", the idea got a double approving sound, both Aria and Mira used a lot of stamina so they were quite hungry, not to mention the ligress girl being a spirit beast''s descendant had an innately big appetite and it was still too early to dine with the others at the castle, not to mention she hasn''t been to the cities for rx purposes.

    Aster nodded and then with a wave of his hand a portal appeared, taking them out of the.

 Chapter 605 Tianas flashing spear & Nerissas flowing sword (part 1)

    ?Chapter 605 Tiana''s shing spear & Nerissa''s flowing sword (part 1)

    Though their time was almost over, Aster still had onest surprise prepared for the date, well, calling it a surprise was a bit too much, but it''s something he specially prepared for the ligress girl.

    "How many cities of the Battle have you visited just for fun, Mira?", asked Aster while they floated through the dimensional tunnel.

    "Mm?", the ligress girl frowned for a second, while Aster isn''t at the castle most of the day due to the dates, she is sure he knows that she doesn''t go out of the valley out of her own will, the couple of times she has apanied the others was to act as part of the forces allied with Aster, in other words she has just gone to the store in the central capital and to the life and death arena in one asion in both cases.

    Still, since he asked, she casually replied.

    "None, I have yet to fully explore the valley anyway and there is a lot I need to do".

    Aster yfully smiled in response to then say.

    "What''s with that old bitter woman kind of answer".

    Mira softly growled but before she could say anything, Aster approached her and attached a badge to her shoulder.

    "Luckily, you are now registered as a patrolling guest elder of the ck Sword faction, so as long as you aren''t out on a mission, you have to check how things are on a random city under the management of the ck Sword faction at least once a week".

    "What!", Mira looked at the silver badge with a ck sword engraved on it as she eximed, to then re at Aster, at least that was what she wanted, but by the time she reacted, he had already grabbed Aria''s hand and flown towards the exit of the dimensional tunnel that was a few hundreds of meters away from their previous position.

    "Come back here you... shameless dragon!", shouted Mira just to see Aster and Aria passing through the exit of the dimensional tunnel, which made her growl to then hurry up and follow them.

    The scenery changed from the dimensional tunnel, to middle of the street at the Est Sky city, in other words the main territory of the ck Sword faction in the Battle. "She is going to bite you sometime if you keep teasing her you know?", jokingly said Aria. "It''s fine, my skin is thick enough both literally and figuratively", said Aster, referring to the fact that he is quite shameless and also that even when Alice in her instinct driven state, bit his shoulder as part of their lovemaking, she barely left any mark.

    They both couldn''t help butugh, the lovely atmosphere between those two caught the attention of the nearby girls that were passing by, who couldn''t help but gossip among them.

    "Look, it''s senior brother Aster and sister Aria".

    "Not fair, they really look good together, I also want to go on a date with senior brother". And simrments could be hearding from the girls that observed, Aster enjoying his time with Aria, but the previous was interrupted by a portal opening and a silvery-white haired girling out of it.

    "Hey why did you leave without saying anything else...", Mira''s slightly agitated voice, died down as she noticed arge crowd of girls all gazing at her with sparkling eyes.

    "Uwaah, is this what they call a "love triangle", but senior brother is known for having many lovers, so what''s going on?", mumbled a girl with a reddish expression on her face.

    "Mm, maybe it was time for that silver haired sister to have senior brother but sister Aria interrupted, speaking of which, I don''t remember having seen her before", added another junior disciple.

    "I do, she was there when senior brother taught a lesson to those idiots from the Blue Anvil faction, I remember little sister Kana saying her name was, Mira", a third girl proudly said.

    "Look, she is wearing the badge of a guest elder simr to little Kana''s mother, as expected of senior brother, he got another strong sister as his lover-", eximed one of the senior disciples.

    Aster saw Mira''s frozen expression as she was caught by surprise by all the imaginary scenarios created by those curious girls and lent her a hand, since he caused this to begin with.

    "Now, don''t say that, she is your new senior sister Mira, treat her well for me, okay". "Yes, senior brother Aster-", said those girls in unison.

    Aster nodded, he grabbed Mira''s hand and then dragged her away along with Aria, the ligress girl reacted a few secondster.

    "You didn''t know it right, East Sky city was exclusively created for the disciples of the ck Sword faction, so it''s a little paradise where even Kana can spend her day without any supervision, because there are only allies there".

    "If that little girl can do it, I bet a certain fierce ligress princess wouldn''t have any troubles, right, the badge can take you to the cities under the ck Sword''s faction management, of course others can apany you if you want to", he said.

    Mira softly snorted; she retrieved her hand which Aster was holding until a second ago to then say.

    "Aria was right, if I give you an inch you take a mile... however, I like this city''s atmosphere, I wouldn''t minding here from time to time, so why don''t you show me a good ce to eat here", she said while she slightly held onto Aster''s sleeve. Aster smiled, he observed the result of this date, his Aria whose pretty tinum blue hair and pale skin made a perfect contrast with her white dress that was decorated with

    blue and golden ornaments, among which the the pendant which Aster gift her earlier outstood quite a bit, was brightly smiling.

    Then we have the ligress girl Mira, despite she firmly affirming to not have put much thought into what to wear, she chose a different outfit than what she normally wears, instead of a purely white dress, she used abination of ck and silver that entuated her hair and also her spirit beast characteristics, like her height, tiger ears and tail as well.

    After treating Aria and Mira to a sumptuous meal it was time to return to the valley, so after introducing the owner of the restaurant, to the ligress girl, they used Aster''s authority, the next thing they knew is that they were standing in the living room of the castle.

    "Wee back darling", naturally, Lilia was there to greet Aster the very second, he was back, but she wasn''t the only one.

    "So, how did it go, did you get to understand how wonderful is my beloved brother, cat girl?", casually asked Alice who was leisurelyying down on one of the many couches.

    "Hmph, what I learned is that dragons are as shameless as I was told... but it was indeed fun", said Mira, as she walked past Alice towards her room, that being said she stopped

    for a second to say in a low voice.

    "If anyone needs me, I''ll be in my room".

    Of course, the others noticed that Mira was way more social than before, which made

    quite a few of them suspiciously gaze at Aster.

    "As expected of my darling-", yfully said Lilia.

    Aster chuckled, he sat next to Alice who immediately got up to hug Aster, just to see a current of wind that appeared out of nowhere, which then transformed into the little. girl and little snake whonded on Aster''sp.

    "Wee back big brother, how did your date with sister Mira go-", said Kana.

    "Hisss~".

    The pair of little girls both looked at Aster with sparkling eyes, they could barely contain

    their curiosity regarding how his date with Mira went.

    Aster softlyughed and the patted those two''s heads a couple of times.

    "Everything went well, the next time you want to go to East Sky city, just tell sister Mira

    to take you there", he said.

    "Mm-", Kana nodded and then hugged Aster, while Espi coiled around his arm, it''s

    obvious that those two were out the whole day and now only wanted to rest, but they

    were waiting for Aster''s return.

    Speaking of which, Aster noticed that Alice, Cam, Tiana, Nerissa, Vivian, Sofia and

    even Alexandra all looked a bit exhausted, so while he caressed those two, he couldn''t

    help but ask.

    "Did something happen, it seems like you had a rough day?".

    Alice who was blocked by Kana from jumping onto her beloved brother''sp, pouted as

    she pointed at Tiana and Nerissa to then say.

    "Ask those two attention seekers".

    Aster raised an eyebrow, but then when he gazed at those two, he understood Alice''s

    words.

    "Congrattions", he said, he didn''t pay attention earlier, but now that he looked at them closely, there was a change in them, especially in Tiana''s case, which is understandable, since a few hours ago she broke through to the Carnal Disaster realm, in other words her body cultivation advanced from the Ster Axys, to thest of the Earth realms and now she was one step away from the Mortal Transcending realms.

    In Nerissa''s case, the change wasn''t that easy to notice, but it wasn''t less impressive, she jumped from the early stage of the Ster Constetion in the soul path to the peak one, apparently, she has been suppressing her advance because a single minor realm wasn''t going to be of much help for her who has reached the peak of the Star Tribtion in the

    energy path.

    And it so happened that the two of them advanced in the middle of their daily sparring with Alice and the others, which granted them the advantage since at the moment of advance, be it spirit energy, soul energy or physical energy, they will be fully replenished. "She is just bitter because we got one over her team during today''s sparring", jokingly said Tiana, which made Alice cunningly smirk.

    "Since you two seem to be so "synchronized", why don''t you take tomorrow''s turn

    together", she said.

    "Oh, that sounds like a good idea, how about we change the turn order, do you mind, Alexandra?", said Felicia.

    The remaining girls weren''t Aster''s lovers, besides Lilia of course, so they didn''t mind

    sharing their date with another girl, the pairs were originally Tiana and Felicia likest time, while Alexandra and Nerissa were paired since there was no one else remaining. "Sure, I don''t mind", answered Alexandra, in any case she found it easier to rte with the girls that had already entered the Mortal Transcending realms, like Cam, Eris, Mylene and of course Felicia.

    "Perfect, you two young girls go and have fun with the handsome idol of the sect tomorrow", jokingly said Felicia to her daughter.

    "Mom!", eximed Tiana, her mother enjoyed teasing her with Aster.

    "You can''t just decide it like that, what do you think Neri...", Tiana''s voice stopped in

    cold, when she saw Nerissa nodding with a curious light in her eyes.

    "I''m in".

    And with those words, Tiana''s fate was sealed, which earned her a few mocking giggles

    from Alice. ''Tiana and Nerissa, now that''s a strange pair, but it''s not like they have nothing inmon, they are both soul cultivators after all, thought Aster.

    The rest of the day went on pretty uneventful, Sarina prepared a delicious dinner for

    them and after enjoying a nice family dinner, everyone went their separate way. While Aster left towards his room, apanied by Alice and the others, Tiana was walking towards her room with her mother while usingly gazing at her.

    "Why did you do that, I didn''t mind if we go together since it can be counted as training,

    but now it''s as if I''m really going on a date with him...", mumbled Tiana.

    Felicia sighed as she opened the door of their room.

    "Precisely because of that, thest of the Earthly realms is different, regardless of the

    chose, it''s not something you surpass with just training, you''ll have to face the Mortal tribtion and you know that''s harder for us than others".

    "I spent many years to diminish the chances of getting an inner demon, solving as much

    of my regrets as I could in order to lessen my tribtion and still... had it not been by him, I would have ended up in a pretty bad state".

    "And I''m not referring to the fact that the spirit energy he refined for me was what allowed me to advance, just his presence there somehow made it easier for me, do you think I would offer my strength to someone with whom I don''t really feel indebted from the bottom of my heart?", said Felicia to then add.

    "Just go have some fun, no matter how strong a material is, if too much pressure is put

    into it, it will end up breaking".

    Tiana nodded, she has been training non-stop since she had use of reason, to the point that she made her first friend when she met Aster and the others, it''s for that same reason that Erick purposedly messed with her, even if it meant he taking a beating, she could release some steam that way at least.

    "Fine, but if Erick says something, I''ll kick his ass", mumbled Tiana, which made Felicia chuckle while she entered the room, not without saying.

    "Heh, you make it sound as if it''s some kind of punishment but do you think I didn''t

    notice how much fun you had during the previous mission, don''t forget who changed

    your diapers and helped you bath until you were ten, you are a hundred years too young to trick me~".

    "Mom!", Tiana''s face reddened but ultimately, she sighed in defeat. Leaving that little episode aside, a few hourster, the moon was reced by the sun in

    the sky and a new day started in the Battle.

    Aster''s eyes slowly opened, he was received by the pretty sleeping face of Alice, sinceN?v(el)B\\jnn

    she ended up getting the short end of the stick in yesterday''s spar, she refused to be the

    pillow and instead upied half of Aster''s chest for herself, since the little girl didn''t concede

    either.

    In case you wonder where was Kana then, she was still there peacefully sleeping on top

    of Aster, but her face was hidden by Alice''s tail.

    "Sis that is cheating", jokingly said Aster.

    "Hisss-", Espi however slid away from Alice''s tricks and was the first to say good morning

    to Aster, as the little tongue which was cutely licking his left cheek suggested. Surprisingly, Kana wasn''t bothered by Alice''s tail, still Aster carefully removed it to then give each girl a morning kiss, yesterday he had some fun with them in the bathroom so

    he didn''t need to take a shower in the morning this time.

    Instead, he simply put on his clothes and left the room, as usual there was some activity

    in the castle even in the morning.

    Tiana and Nerissa were already waiting for him at the living room, but they weren''t the only ones, Erick, Felicia and strangely Agnes were also there.

    "I get that Felicia and Erick would be here, but I didn''t expect you to join us early when

    you would normally be doing your morning exercises", said Aster to Agnes, who smiled in

    response.

    "Well, I''m pretty sure probably had something in mind for these two, but cousin contacted me earlier in the morning, to congratte her disciple for her breakthrough she told me to take her to the Treasure Graveyard, but I think it would be better to leave it in your hands, since this way you can also visit it again'', said the Fey princess.

    "It also sounds like a good experience for Tia, so I''m counting on you to make this a good "memory" for her-", added Felicia.

    Ignoring Tiana who was giving her mother an usatory gaze, Aster nodded, he Treasure Graveyard wasn''t in his original n, but was a much better location for their date than what he had thought, especially considering the fact that Nerissa had fallen a bit behind of Iris in terms of intent, because of him.

    "Here just break this token when you are ready to go out, the portal will appear for you to return", said Agnes as she snapped her fingers to create the portal that led to the Treasure Graveyard, before she handed Aster a purple coin with a sword engraved on it. The previous time they sneaked in using William''s authority token, but this time it was done the legal way, since Valentina had a free entry pass, she had been keeping for her

    disciple, the coin was made for Valentina''s use but she gave Agnes the authority to use

    it.

    Aster nodded as he kept the coin in the mind space, Tiana and Nerissa who were more or less exined about the Treasure Graveyard by Agnes and Felicia, took their

    respective weapons out of their rings.

    "Let me hold onto them for you, the spatial restriction doesn''t apply to me", said Aster,

    his ring was indeed restricted, but not the mind space after all.

    "Mm, thanks", said those two as they handed their spear and sword to Aster without a second of hesitation, it might not appear to be much, but for those two who treasured their weapons as their lives, since they pursued the sword and the spear, it was a sign of

    trust.

    "Let''s get going then,dies", said Aster as he jumped into the portal followed by Tiana and Nerissa.

    "Cousin has been holding onto that free pass for quite some time, she said she nned to use it for when her disciple had set a foot in the third level of intent but that girl is still

    far from it, at most she''ll reach the peak of the second level, just like the girl from the Fireheart family'', thought Agnes as she saw the portal closing.

    While now it was still a mystery for Agnes, in a few days not only her, but the whole sect

    will find out, why some high ranked elders had suddenly be quite "generous" with their respective disciples.

 Chapter 606 Tianaâ€™s flashing spear & Nerissaâ€™s flowing sword (part 2)

    606 Tiana¡¯s shing spear & Nerissa¡¯s flowing sword (part 2)

    Inside of the dimensional tunnel Aster noticed that the atmosphere was a bit strange, which was understandable, while Nerissa isn''t a shy kind of girl but a rather calm andposed one, not to mention she felt quitefortable around Aster due to the circumstances of their first meeting when he saved her life.

    After returning to the sect, she has been constantly asked about her "rtionship" with the Lord of the Twin Sword Valley, by practically all the other girls of the ck Sword faction as well as other acquittances she has on other peaks and factions.

    And no one believes her when she says that they are just friends, especially since somehow those girls found out she is staying with them.

    Unlike the curious and sheltered junior disciples, while Nerissa also doesn''t have any experience when ites to love, she as the strongest disciple of the ck Sword faction has been to many missions outside of the sect and has also met members of other sects, like the guys from the Pleasure Pce who coveted her beauty, so she is aware of the matters between men and women.

    So, when she got to know that she would go on a "date" with Aster, she naturally had her doubts, but ultimately after listening to the histories of the other girls she decided to give it a try, in any case if Aster would have wanted to do anything to her, he would have already done it back when she was defenseless at the Silicon Forest due to her wounds, that didn''t diminish the tinge of curiosity and expectation that this unique situation brought to her.

    ''A date without any ulterior intention with a man, I guess I should expect an interesting development from the one master told me to get close to'', she thought as she stole a nce at Aster''s back.

    Tiana was in a simr state, the previous time her mother tagged along so she didn''t really register the situation as a date, but it was different now, it also didn''t help her quite creative imagination the fact that Cami recently took the step to be Aster''s lover not to mention that Vivian, Eris and Mylene had shown a clear interest on him during their little sleepovers.

    Seeing Tiana''s "wary" gaze, Aster couldn''t help but wanting to tease her, a little smirk appeared on his face as he turned around to see the gray-haired girl before saying.

    "What''s the matter Tia, if anyone saw us, they would believe I''m bullying you".

    Tiana nearly tripped despite them being floating in the dimensional tunnel.

    ''Since when does he call me like that'', she wondered, not even Eric calls her "Tia", only Felicia does that, that nickname makes it seem as if they were quite intimate after all, the surprisested only a second before she noticed the teasing light in Aster''s eyes, which made Tiana inwardly snort.

    ''This bastard is doing it on purpose'', she thought before saying.

    "Hmph, would you dare to bully me?", she mumbled just for Aster''s smile to widen in response.

    "Well, Eric already calls me brother and I bet Felicia would understand once the deed is done", he casually said.

    Felicia listened to Aster''s shameless words and she froze on the spot, until Nerissa''s softugh brought her back to the real world.

    "After all those lovely moments with Kana you can''t y the bad guy role", she said.

    Aster shrugged in response.

    "You got me there,e on I promise not to "eat" you¡­ this time", he jokingly said as he hurried to the exit of the dimensional tunnel, leaving behind aughing Nerissa and a speechless Tiana behind.

    The ck-haired girl found the previous situation rather amusing, even if Aster tried to pass as the kind of guys, she has met so many times both inside and outside of the sect, she can see that there is no malice in his eyes unlike those other guys, so she simply can''t take it seriously, which gives her a refreshing feeling.

    "Let''s go, it''s easier to defend against him if we team up", said Nerissa as she followed Aster.

    After a second Tiana could only sigh in defeat.

    "Mom, this is definitely different than thest time", she mumbled to then fly towards the exit.

    ¡­

    Having gotten rid of that awkward atmosphere with those two, Aster who was waiting for them to appear at the outside of the portal, smiled at the two girls who were now curiously looking at their surroundings.

    ''I understand that this would be Tiana''s first time looking at a Treasure Graveyard, but it seems like is Nerissa''s first time too'', he thought.

    Tiana came from a rtively low ranked so it''s understandable that she hasn''t seen a Treasure Graveyard, but Nerissa is Valentina''s disciple, and as far as he understands she is Iris''s rival, so she should have a high ranked background as well.

    ''Oh well, the motive of the dates is also to get to know each other better anyway'', he concluded before saying.

    "You two should already know the purpose of this ce, but just in case I''ll tell you, here you can improve your weapon rted intents by facing the leftover intent in the weapons left behind by other cultivators", Nerissa''s eyes glowed for a second feeling Aster''s gaze on her, when he said "weapon rted intents".

    "Ahem, ording to master, once we pass this point as long as we have our weapons in our hands, the respective treasures will attack us, so who goes first?", she asked.

    "I''ll take the second turn", immediately said Tiana, Aster''s previous teasing was still too fresh in her mind.

    Aster chuckled in response, the result will be the same regardless of who of those two goes first, so he didn''t mind leaving Tiana forter, this was also Nerissa''s first date so it was fair for her to be the main focus anyway.

    "Okay, in that case let''s go to the one-handed sword area first", said Aster as he used telekinesis to make the three of them float towards the sword area of the Treasure Graveyard.

    "Mm?", Nerissa slightly frowned the moment they were enveloped by Aster''s soul energy, which made Tiana whisper to her. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "What''s the matter, did that shameless guy did anything to you with his soul energy?".

    Even if Tiana''s voice was quite low, Aster''s ears were quite sharp so he of course listened to her, he couldn''t help but chuckle.

    "It''s not that, the token given by master Valentina was just an entry pass, this ce supposedly restricts flying to anyone besides those with high enough authority, that includes flying through any special technique and of course telekinesis, so¡­", said Nerissa as she intensely gazed at Aster.

    "I guess I kind of forgot to tell you about it, thanks to my attribute, unless I allow it, arrays can''t restrict me", he casually said as if it was nothing.

    "What!", both girls eximed in unison, they knew that Aster had some kind of treasure or ability that ignored spatial restrictions, they had seen him use the mind space before after all, but this and that are twopletely different things.

    Even high ranked cultivators can''t be on the look 24/7, even Soul Kings aren''t able to supervise or protect an important ce or person, so arrays are used for that, in that aspect this world and the previous are quite simr, the difference is that back at earth humans used machines to deal with things that required attention at all times and here that role was fulfilled by arrays.

    And Aster just casually affirmed to be able to ignore one of the major fundamental aspects of the cultivation world, arrays.

    "You two should have heard about it from the others right, I used crude weapons for quite some time before I became a Soul Cultivator, the reason is that my Annihtion erodes anything that isn''t rted to me in some sense, that includes runes, so normal spirit treasures will be scrap after a couple of uses for me", he further exined.

    It took a moment to those two to return to reality, they have seen Aster use that terrifying golden light but weren''t aware of its uses, Alice has told Tiana that Aster''s attribute is monstrous but she took it as the dragon girl bragging about Aster like usual, though she did know that Annihtion was incredibly strong, she didn''t think it was to this point.

    Nerissa on the other hand was even more surprised by the revtion, her horizons are quite ample already since she knows about Valentina''s background to a certain extent, but even taking into ount what her master has told her about high ranked Ster Systems, she hasn''t heard of something as outrageous as what Aster casually mentioned and that is including her recent experience inside the Silicon Forest.

    "And here I thought that wherever Eris, Mylene and Mira came was a ce filled with monsters, but turns out the biggest monster lives under the same roof as us", mumbled Tiana.

    18:02

    "I would understand if you told that to Tiana since she''s been with you for quite a long time, but I''m new to the group so why are you telling me this?", asked Nerissa, sure they were in good terms and could even be considered friends, but a secret of that caliber was something quite heavy.

    "Well, since you are miss''s Valentina disciple, we are more rted than what you think, also you were present back at the Silicon Forest and saw me fighting anyway, like I said I want the whole group to be able to cooperate shall the need arise in the future, so you should know what I''m capable off, just in case", said Aster.

    "Besides if there is something I''m confident in, is my eye for people, if I didn''t think that I''ll be able to trust you, I wouldn''t have allowed you to live in the valley", he added, of course he was only confident in what women regarded, since that was a kind of sixth sense courtesy of his dragon lineage, but it was a bit embarrassing to say it like that so he changed it.

    Tiana remained silent, her impression of Aster went up a notch just like that, but she was still a bit bitter due to his previous shamelessness, so she limited to nod.

    Nerissa on the other hand felt intrigued on why she being Valentina''s disciple, rted her to Aster, the only thing she could think, would be Agnes''s suspiciously closeness with him.

    Those two came out of their dazes as the three of them finally arrived at their first destination, the sword area of the Treasure Graveyard, more specifically this was the one-handed sword and light sword area.

    Not even a secondter, Aster dropped another bomb, but this time it was specifically directed to Nerissa.

    "Your manual is rted to "Seven Swords of Transformation", right?".

    Nerissa didn''t even need to answer, the cute surprised expression on her pretty face gave her away, you couldn''t me her though, ording to her master no one else in the four Heavenly Quadrants is using the same manual as her, so besides the one from whom the manual originates, no one else should be able to recognize it.

    Still, she didn''t think too much about it, Aster''s secret for sure outweighed her manual''s situation.

    "Mm, it is rted to it¡­ the one who gave master Seven Swords of Transformation, supposedly obtained my manual from the same ce, Seven Swords of Transformation is a purely sword-oriented manual that ssifies as a middle Immortal grade treasure, while my Azure Sea of Stars is a peak Immortal grade manual that integrates a very specific attribute which I happen to have", she said.

    Aster nodded, back when he saw Nerissa''s fighting style, he found it strangely familiar, while he didn''t choose to cultivate the Seven Swords of Transformation that Lilia offered him back when his dragon lineage was dormant, he still read it and partly inspired on it to create his "Sword Parade".

    Everything aligned, since the two Immortal grade manuals Lilia had, besides the Might of the Dragon King which the highest ranked Drage descendants used, came from her sisters, they were gifts Lilia received before she left to find the traces of the Wolfstein.

    His Fey godmother was probably the one who gave Valentina the manual that Nerissa was using.

    "I already knew your attribute wasn''t simple water, but for it to be a specific requirement for a manual, that''s quite amazing", said Tiana.

    She has sparred with Nerissa quite a bit, so she has seen some of her techniques and fighting style up close, but her attribute turned out to be more unique than what she thought.

    Nerissa nodded, she extended her hand and a ball of water condensed above it in a second, she then snapped her fingers and the ball of water became a stream that flowed around her.

    "My attribute is called "Formless Water", at least ording to my manual, supposedly it''s a water attribute which''s adaptability trait has been brought to the extreme, meaning that there is no limit to what I can do with it, offense, defense and support at short, middle and long distance", she said.

    But before Tiana and Aster could show surprise over the ample aspects that covered her manual, she added.

    "Unfortunately, the first volume which is focused in offensive only has the previous exnation, basic stances and how to cultivate with it, anything rted to techniques isn''t included in it¡­".

    There was a tinge of frustration behind her voice which Aster could understand, high ranked manuals always included techniques that could be used with the attribute, lineage or constitution to which they were linked to.

    For example, his Might of the Dragon King had one technique for each path and major cultivation division, in other words it included a total of eight spirit techniques, four for the energy path and four for the body path.

    Aster didn''t really use them, because he didn''t have Destruction attribute for the energy path and he didn''t cultivate in the body path but the soul path, which wasn''t included in the manual as no pure blooded Drage could cultivate the soul until now.

    Since he wasn''t cultivating in the body path, he couldn''t develop the meridians needed to execute body path spirit techniques also known as martial arts, however since his body was insanely strong and with the armor added to it, he could attain the same result by just imitating the stances.

    For example, a punch from Aster was equal to the martial art "Mountain Shattering Fist", it still required him to learn how to move his body the way the martial art required him to, but he could do it with his bare body without the need to develop the meridians that other would need to.

    Alice could do something even crazier since her armor focused on offense, but that''s beside the point, back at techniques included in manuals, the crazy bombardment she used back at Zartia was the spirit technique for the Earth realms in the energy path included in the manual, "Dragon Barrage".

    "That''s tough", said Aster.

    "Yes, using the information of the manual I came up with a technique for the offense volume which is "Nine Sea Sword" but I have been stuck at the third sword for quite some time, only after yesterday''s advance I was able to get inspiration on the fourth sword but I only know that I need to imbue intent into it to create it", she said.

    Aster nodded, he more or less understood her situation, except for one thing.

    "Back then when we met, you told me that you survived the attack of the evil spirit because you cultivate the body, so imagine my surprise when I realized you were an energy soul cultivator", he said with a smirk.

    "Ahem, I was lightheaded back then, the truth is that my master made me train physically as well,ter I got to know that she was inspired by her miss Agnes¡­", she said with a slightly depressed voice.

    Aster couldn''t help butugh at her, an energy/soul cultivator forced to train her body, Aria went through something simr not too long ago, so he could understand her predicament, the Ice Princess suffered quite a bit at first, but for his future ns having traits of the three paths was a must.

 Chapter 607 Tianaâ€™s flashing spear & Nerissaâ€™s flowing sword (part 3)

    607 Tiana¡¯s shing spear & Nerissa¡¯s flowing sword (part 3)

    Aster nodded after a moment of contemtion, be it idental, prepared beforehand or simply coincidental, Nerissa had a better starting point for the n of making every member of his family train aspects of the three paths.

    "If you don''t mind, I will like to take a peek at your manualter, I want to confirm a couple of things regarding your unique attribute, this is only my guess but you hadn''t been inspected by Soul Kings yet, right?", he asked.

    "Mm?", Nerissa raised an eyebrow in response, her attribute is quite intriguing so of course her master in other words Valentina, has inspected her using her soul enhanced spirit sense, even if her focus is more battle oriented, as a Fey princess, Valentina is a talented soul cultivator so she has a better spirit sense than average cultivators.

    And despite the previous, she couldn''t find anything regarding Nerissa''s attribute, which is why Valentina was nning to arrange that a trustable specialist inspected Nerissa, in order to get some more information that could help her to improve her cultivation.

    There are no Soul Kings that permanently reside in middle or low grade Ster Systems, for obvious reasons, though they are just at the peak of the Transcending realms, Soul Kings are treated like treasures since they represent the peak of the soul path as of current.

    In fact, by an official decree made by the ruler families and forces of the four Heavenly Quadrants, any force or family that raises a Soul King can be immediately given a gxy in a high ranked Ster System, in exchange for said Soul King joining one of the many factions in the high ranked Ster Systems as a guest elder.

    Of course, there are even better deals but theye with a corresponding price, most Soul Kings that aren''t raised by the ruler families or forces, choose to remain as guest elders, with the previous you can imagine how appreciated Soul Kings are.

    However, with Valentina''s background she should have been able to make one of those old fellows personallye to check up Nerissa at this point, that is if she could rely on the power of her family and since it hadn''t happened, Aster was sure there was more to the situation than what met the eye, which was confirmed the next second by Nerissa.

    "Unfortunately, all the Soul Kings whose area of expertise lies in analysis through spirit sense, which master knows off, are tied to the Ocean Turquoise family branch of the Fey, and they are in really bad terms with Master''s family branch so¡­", she didn''t need to finish her sentence for Aster to understand.

    Not only Nerissa was incredibly talented, she had a unique water-based attribute and a precious peak Immortal grade cultivation manual, not to mention that her attribute probably originated on an unknown to the date, either lineage or constitution.

    18:03

    ording to Agnes, each family branch from the Fey that has produced a princess, was given a tittle formed by a gem and something rted to their attribute, so those Ocean Turquoise guys were for sure a water attributed family, it''s not hard to imagine what would happen if they got to know about Nerissa''s secrets, either they will try to rope her in or they would try to destroy her if the previous didn''t work, since she was under Valentina''s wings.

    ''Still, I don''t believe there aren''t any other Soul Kings that can give miss Valentina a hand, in the whole four Heavenly Quadrants'', thought Aster, only to hear Lilia''s voiceing from the mind space.

    ''It''s not that there aren''t enough Soul Kings in the four Heavenly Quadrants, but those old bastards are quite entric, since they can''t enter the Heavenly realms in neither of their two cultivation paths as they choose to advance in the soul one which is still iplete, they take a different approach to cultivate, basically they focus on a single aspect until they manage to perfect it to its utmost limit''.

    ''Considering that Valentina seems to be in good terms with that crazy sister of mine, there is no way that she hadn''t inspected that little girl for her, and since she couldn''t reach a conclusion, then a "Vision King" in other words a Soul King that haspletely mastered soul enhanced spirit sense, is needed to get some kind of result and that isn''t a really popr area of expertise, so most of those voyeur specialists doe from those petty water bastards'', yfully said the dragon mother.

    ''Mom, I also train in soul enhanced spirit sense, since it seems to go really well with my eyes¡­'', said Aster, just to listen to Lilia''s amusedugh in response. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ''Maybe, but you won''t use it to spy on women in secret, when you can just ask us to show you, right~''.

    Aster couldn''t help but bitterly smile, leaving that little exchange with that teasing mother of his, he returned to reality the next second as he saw Nerissa approaching him.

    "If I understand correctly, this ce was built by master''s cousin so it should be safe", with those words, a dim blue light shone on her forehead, the light faded down after a couple of seconds, leaving behind a small blue diamond shaped mark that was ced in the middle of Nerissa''s forehead.

    "This thing is my manual, or it would be more urate to say that the information is stored inside of it, it seems to be made like this so it can''t be stolen by others, with my permission others can see it though", she said.

    Aster couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow, he has seen something simr before, the wolf tattoo on Cam''s upper back had a simr function, inside of it, rested the cultivation manual left behind by the Wolfstein ancestor.

    That being said Cam''s manual did have a physical form, it was a treasure gilded book, while ording to Nerissa her manual was part of the mark on her forehead, it wasn''t exactly the same but they did share some simrities, at the very least Aster could imagine that the origin of Nerissa''s manual shouldn''t be lower than that of Cam''s.

    What tickled his curiosity was where did his Fey godmother found it, taking mental note to ask Lilia about itter, Aster nodded at Nerissa to then say.

    "So, what should I do?", he had an idea already, but he preferred to listen it directly from her.

    Nerissa inwardly snorted, how could she not know that Aster was doing it on purpose, if anything this time Tiana was mockingly giggling at her, when she was teased by Aster, Nerissaughed at her, it was her turn tough now.

    "ce your finger on the mark on my forehead, that should be enough", ultimately, she had no choice but to fall in the trap willingly, since she was interested in the result, it wasn''t a secret that his eyes were special so who knows he might be able to notice something that even her master and the alchemy peak''s ancestor couldn''t.

    Aster slightly smirked in response, but he didn''t push further and just gently poked Nerissa''s forehead with his right index finger, a blue light shone in his eyes and then the scenery changed, from the Treasure Graveyard to a limitless blue ocean.

    ''Oh, it does indeed feel simr to the jade slip which contained the Soul Parade that Rya gave me, but this one clearly has more restrictions on it'', thought Aster as he gazed around.

    The Soul Parade didn''t have any special restriction, besides the fact that it was incredibly harsh to practice, as long as one was a soul cultivator, they could practice on it, being sessful was a different thing though, but Aster could tell that whatever was left here wasn''t like that.

    Just like Nerissa said, to practice, no, to even be able to enter this ce, one had to fulfill certain a certain requirement, namely, having that unique attribute which Nerissa has, on the other hand he could take a peek because she allowed him to.

    As to where was the information of this manual, even the presentation was strange, Aster sat down cross-legged, casually floating on the limitless sea, it onlysted a couple of seconds, before he slowly sank into the water.

    Despite this not being a real ce, the water was incredibly real, in other words he couldn''t breathe and as he descended into what seemed to be a bottomless ocean, the pressure on his body increased.

    It was just some kind of test though, this manual was an energy/soul oriented one, if the one trying to cultivate on it didn''t have talent for the soul path, it would be unable to endure this little test and be forced to leave.

    As Aster descended, information shed in front of his eyes, basically it was the same as what Nerissa told him, basic sword stances, cultivation poses, the meridian positioning needed to advance as the manual needed and the like.

    Aster couldn''t help but frown, peak Immortal grade manuals were more than just cultivation resources, they often contained records, advices and notes from those that cultivated on it and were worthy enough to leave their mark behind, the Might of the Dragon King, which Aster used had some notes and exnations that came from the outstanding Drage ancestors of the past, not like he cared though, since for him those things were useless.

    Though he "cultivated" using that manual, he didn''t follow the instructions of it, the same applied to Lilia and Alice as well, their lineages had long deviated from the one of the Drage after all, if anything, the pair of mother and daughter could use the techniques left in the manual, independently, but Aster couldn''t since his attribute wasn''t destruction but annihtion, he could produce simr results as using those techniques by imitating them though.

    The previous is one of the few downsides to annihtion that Aster has found, there were no spirit techniques that adapted to it, even Rya had nothing to say about it, but it was understandable, annihtion was the fiercest attribute that existed, there was no need for it to have techniques, which is why all the attacks that used annihtion which Aster has used so far were nameless, he simply shot it at the enemy and that was it, at least that was the case until he created "Sky Rendering".

    But even then, though that attack could use a plethora of the different energies that Aster controlled like spirit energy, annihtion, Rigel''s mes and so on, to produce the strongest attack which he currently had, its core was ultimately sword intent, Rya was did something simr back when she fought with the twins, her attack contained her annihtion but it was a sword attack, in fact that was what inspired Aster.

    What''s important, is that the manual was too simple, as if it wascking something.

    ''Originally I thought that since Seven Swords of Transformation was found alongside it, it was a sub-manual of this one, but that doesn''t seem to be the case, they are strangelypatible but they don''t share any simrity'', concluded Aster, now the question is, why was Seven Swords of Transformation in the same ce then.

    Aster slightly shook his head, he needed that mother of his to fill some gaps in the history of how his Fey godmother found this, if he wanted to find out anything else, luckily their date would be a nice opportunity to make her tongue slip through some "special" methods.

    Having read everything that was avable of Nerissa''s manual as of current, since simr to Cam''s one, more of it would gradually be unlocked as she advanced, Aster only had onest thing to try.

    His eyes which were previously closed, opened, revealing his golden pupils which ha taken a vertical shape, but that wasn''t the end, his soul enhanced spirit sense spread throughout the nearby area and then a change urred, his vision went from being really good to perfect, there was no blind point for him and he could see till thest detail of everything that surrounded him.

    This was the result ofbining his soul energy, spirit sense and his dragon eyes, it was a technique that used aspects of the three paths, which might be why he could actually see something that he was sure, none of the people that has taken a peek to this ce previously, had noticed.

    On the surface the only thing that differentiated this limitless blue sea from a real one, would be the fact that it waspletely calm, there was no currents and the water waspletely still, even when he dived into it, his presence didn''t cause ripples in the water, it was a bit strange, but now he could more or less understand what was happening.

    What Aster could see were a few ethereal lines moving around the whole area, most of them were simple lines of light, but a few of them had some symbols that were mixed into them.

    "Those look like¡­ divine runes", mumbled Aster, if his knowledge regarding runes didn''t fail him, those runes meant "edge" "flow" and "wave", they repeated countless of times through those lines that moved around the whole sea, it didn''t escape Aster''s eyes that there was a fourth line that seemed slightly different than the empty lines but at the same time different that the ones that had those runes on it, but it wasn''t quite there yet.

    Aster felt his eyes sting a little, which made him chuckle, he probably saw something that he shouldn''t have, so this ce was trying to scare him off, unfortunately he didn''t care, he simply deactivated his dragon eyes and then his image blurred as he disappeared from the sea.

    Once out, Aster retrieved his hand, Nerissa''s eyes sparkled with curiosity as she asked.

    "How was it, did you find out anything?", Aster found her expectation filled expression, rather cute.

    "You could say that, but before that, I want to see you to exin and demonstrate the three "swords" you have created", he said with a yful voice.

    Nerissa pouted, she knew he was doing it on purpose and as if to confirm that, Aster jumped a few back a few meters to then say.

    "Of course, it would be boring for it to be a simple demonstration, instead let''s make it a friendly spar, in exchange I''ll give you a little gift if you manage tond a proper hit".

    Nerissa''s eyes burned with fighting spirit, she needed inspiration for her fourth sword and what could be better than to have a fight with such an incredible swordsman as Aster, who was probably the youngest person ever to set a foot into the third level of sword intent.

    Aster softlyughed at herpetitive expression, unfortunately his next words, destroyed her ns.

    "I''m sorry to tell you, but I won''t be using my sword neither intent, otherwise, I might end up destroying this ce identally, but don''t worry, I guarantee you''ll be happy with the result".

    Nerissa inwardly sighed, not knowing what Aster had in mind, still she chose to believe him, in any case the Treasure Graveyard will help her too, having taken her decision she extended her hand and her sword which was ced on the ground earlier to prevent the swords of this ce to attack her, turned into a blue sh which she grabbed.

    "Let''s go!", with a soft shout, Nerissa charged towards Aster, at the same time the nearby one-handed swords trembled as they released their aura to suppress her.

    "ng!".

    "Boom!".

    A metal colliding sound followed by an explosion, echoed through the whole area, the first sound came from the backside of Aster''s hand which shed against Nerissa''s sword, while the explosion was produced by the impact as well as the pressure released by the swords,nding on the two of them at the same time.

    The next second, two figures came out of the cloud of dust that was raised due to the collision, Nerissa couldn''t hide the surprise in her pretty eyes, she gazed at Aster''s hand and her eyes widened a bit, his hand waspletely fine.

    But then she remembered that strange golden armor and how he had used it to easily sh against a Genesis Manifestation cultivator''s Genesis Core, her sword might be an Immortal grade treasure, but restrictions were put on it by Valentina so that she could wield it, and as of current the maximum strength she could produce was also at the Genesis Manifestation level and that was when she used her techniques.

    In other words, if she wanted to be able to scratch Aster''s armor, she had to use strength that surpassed that.

    ''I guess, this is why Iris improved so much in a single mission, it''s impossible not to feel pressured by him, bring it on!'', thought Nerissa, her spirit energy exploded out of her body, Aste

 Chapter 608 Tianaâ€™s flashing spear & Nerissaâ€™s flowing sword (part 4)

    608 Tiana¡¯s shing spear & Nerissa¡¯s flowing sword (part 4)

    Seeing Aster''s mischievous smirk after casually telling her the awe-inspiring traits of the golden armor, Nerissa slightly pursed her lips to then continue with her exnation as per Aster''s request.

    "The previous attack uses the second "sword" which I created by taking inspiration on the capacity of water to cut through the most solid materials, despite its soft nature".

    "I developed it to specifically deal with those body tempering freaks who focus on defense and so far, it worked quite nicely", she said with a slightly aggrieved voice as she gazed at Aster''s armor which was perfectly fine.

    Aster chuckled in response, he had no choice but to admit that Nerissa was quite a genius, normally when someone hears about water attribute, a strong offensive isn''t whates to their mind.

    But the truth is that even the most regr water can cut through steel under the correct circumstances of course, so you can imagine how much strength can water manifested through a cultivator''s spirit energy, can exert, of course the previous depended on the understanding of said cultivator.

    Needless to say, but Nerissa is quite outstanding in whatprehension regards, she as a peak Star Tribtion can fight a Genesis Manifestation head on when she goes all out, meaning that even if she isn''t at the level of a Star Maiden, she isn''t too far from that.

    It''s not that Aster is biased towards Alice and the others, but Nerissa''s previous attack only managed to leave a scratch on the golden light protection that surrounds the armor and his body all the time, while with the same level of attack, Alice would have reached the armor directly,nding a proper hit on Aster.

    Such is the power of the Star Maidens, to begin with they could cross ranks to fight and then they got the power of the stars which directly ignores realms to affect the opponent.

    "Don''t look at me like that, your sword didn''t reach me not because your sh was weak, if your previous attack shed with Alice''s one, the oue would most likely be a tie, unfortunately and as ironic as it might sound, my armor is especially good against sharp type attacks", said Aster.

    Nerissa slightly nodded, thest time, all the girls below the Genesis Manifestation realm, had to join hands to suppress Aster and the one who contributed the most to break his unreasonable defense, so that the others couldnd their attacks was Cam, whose spear focuses on piercing through everything, as she blowing holes in mountains from thousands of kilometers away with a thrust from her spear, has demonstrated.

    Besides that, they can also try to wear out the golden light protection with physical high impact attacks, like Alice, since purely energy type attacks are basically useless against the golden armor.

    Nerissa thought that adding sword intent to her attack would be enough to take Aster by surprise, since her attacks are mostly energy oriented, and while it did affect Aster, she ultimately couldn''t sh through the golden light protection, as for soul attacks she didn''t bother to try, it''s not a secret that Aster''s soul is monstrous, in fact his soul cultivation realm is higher than hers.

    ''The only soul type attack that I have seen work on him was that time when Aria¡­'', a slight blush appeared on Nerissa''s face as she remembered Aria using a "charm" illusion to make Aster lower his guard, of course not only she doesn''t know any illusion techniques, but even if she knew she wouldn''t resort to that.

    Aria could do it because she is Aster''s lover, otherwise it wouldn''t have worked, or at least that''s what Aster himself affirmed after being fiercely questioned by Alice when they were analyzing that specific spar session.

    Still, that doesn''t mean she is powerless when facing the monster in front of her, with a determined expression on her pretty face, blue spirit energy surged like a torrent, causing ripples in the nearby atmosphere.

    Suddenly an instant ocean was manifested out of thin air, Aster didn''t bother to dodge since part of the n was to experience Nerissa''s technique directly, that being said, he was indeed amazed at the water level which reached all the way to his waist.

    Even if particles of practically all kind of spirit energy, exist in the atmosphere almost all the time, that doesn''t mean that cultivators can manifest their attributes inrge quantities with ease.

    The fact that Nerissa just created a miniature ocean with quite a decent water level without any preparation, proves that her reserves of spirit energy are quite above average.

    Feeling the fierce current that actually managed to push him a couple of centimeters backwards, Aster inwardly nodded at Nerissa''s idea.

    "If sharpness and energy aren''t enough, what about a tsunami-like amount of water", she said as she fiercely gazed at Aster who limited to smile in response.

    "This is not just water though", he said as his golden pupils changed into vertical slits.

    Nerissa softly snorted, knowing that she couldn''t hide anything from Aster, instead she extended her hand and her sword which at some point had sunk into the nearby ocean, emerged so that she could wield it once again.

    The water level around her diminished while the contrary happened on Aster''s side, but it onlysted for a moment before the tide reversed until till thest drop left Aster''s side, to the point that his clothes which were previously soaked werepletely dry now.

    "That''s the high-grade of control one would expect to see from a Sea of Knowledge cultivator", he said as he looked at the giant wave that formed behind Nerissa.

    "Mm, the third "sword" was created to make up for theck of physical strength that an energy/soul cultivator has, water might not have the explosive power of fire, nor the toughness of earth or the piercing effect of ice, but in terms of impact it won''t fall behind anything".

    "Nine Sea Sword, Rising Tsunami", what followed Nerissa''s soft voice was the giant wave surging towards Aster, while Nerissa was nowhere to be seen.

    Aster looked at his left where Nerissa who had previously dived into the giant tsunami, suddenly jumped as she shed towards Aster''s chest.

    Asterughed and then punched frontwards, the air trembled as Aster''s armor dded fist, shed against the giant tsunami which crashed onto him at the same time as Nerissa''s sword.

    "Booom!", the result as expected was an earth-shattering explosion, the weakest sword which were buried nearby, directly exploded into tiny shards due to the countless pieces of debris that flew all over the ce.

    "Damn, are you sure you two are soul/energy cultivators!", shouted Tiana who was watching the show from the side, this time there was no curtain of dust, but the moment those two shed she jumped in a hurry to avoid the shockwave but even then, she had to break some of the huge rocks that flew her way, unfortunately she couldn''t prevent the artificial rain that was created by the tsunami being turned into countless drops of water, from soaking her, which is why she felt a bit aggrieved.

    "You can''t me it on me, turns out that despite the gentle and calm surface, our Nerissa is quite fierce, I guess she does incarnate water''s nature in all the meaning of the word", the thin mist that resulted from Aster and Nerissa shing, slowly disappeared as Aster''s voice sounded.

    The result from the previous sh was revealed on the spot, despite all the water being turned into thin mist, there was some dripping sounds echoing through the whole area, the origin was Nerissa''s right hand which was holding her blue jade sword, there were some small drops of blooding from it.

    As for Aster, the golden light protection of the chest area was full of cracks, the corners of his sleeves were also quite worn out and his hair was a bit disheveled since it waspletely soaked, still the armor was perfectly fine, which made Nerissa bit her lip out of frustration.

    Of course, the previous wasn''t her strongest technique, but it was the best she could do without the intent to kill her opponent, she knew that Aster was also limiting himself to defend, despite thepetitive light that burned in her eyes, her pride didn''t allow her to take advantage of that, so she did her best while limiting to the same extent as Aster, and as she expected, on the same level she was no match for him.

    Don''t look down on her because of the previous, even Eris, Mylene and Mira whoe from Divine Firmaments, recognize that back when they were at Aster''s level/age, they wouldn''t have been his match as Ley and Rox learned the hard way.

    But they now have the chance to correct that, the difference between Aster and others, is that his cultivation is wless, his spirit energy is as pure and strong as possible in his realm and the same applies to his soul energy, and even with all the extra time he has to spend in each realm to attain such a thing, he is still the youngest in the four gxies to reach both the Ster Constetion and Star Axys in the energy and soul paths respectively.

    18:05

    Of course he has annihtion, the stars, his dragon lineage and so on, but if Aster knows something is that, foundation is the most important thing.

    That''s something he realized thanks to the "Aster" that died due to being unable to endure his own strength.

    "When I took a peek into your manual, I saw four currents, three of them had what now I know were the focuses you took for each of your swords", said Aster.

    "Four?", Nerissa''s eyes shone as she heard Aster''s words.

    Aster softlyughed in response to then add.

    "Yes, but the fourth current was both there and not, after experiencing the techniques you created and the other aspects of your cultivation so far, I still have one question, what is the concept of your sword intent?".

    Before she could answer, Aster continued.

    "I saw you using your intent, spirit energy and soul energy to sh, flow, stream and so on, however the final oue was always an offensive technique, but didn''t you say that your attribute and manual allows you to attack, defend and support?".

    Nerissa couldn''t help but frown in response.

    "It does, but when I started cultivating, I had to choose in what aspect to focus first, only after Ipleted it, I would be able to change my focus", she said just to see Aster smiling at her as he amodated his hair and then used spirit energy to dry himself before saying.

    "Your talent isn''t any worse than Iris''s, so I wondered why she took a step faster than you, it might sound selfish, but I even thought that it was my fault, until we returned from the Silicon Forest, you spent rtively the same amount of time as her with me and saw my intent as much as her, but you still couldn''t advance in that aspect".

    "Instead, your soul cultivation advanced, but you can''t create the fourth sword and now I experienced your techniques so I understand what''s your problem, your intent and your manual are aiming at each other throats", he casually said.

    Nerissa was rendered speechless, she ran countless of simtions in her mind and ultimately, she couldn''t understand where was the problem, and Aster didn''t me her, since he experienced the same not too long ago, and it took him quite a bit to reach an answer, it''s just that he had the extra time courtesy of the mind space, so he gave her a hint.

    "Water is one of the few things that can adopt any form and your unique attribute supposedly takes that aspect to the extreme, but then your manual seems to go against that".

    Nerissa''s pupils contracted a bit on the spot, it was as if something exploded in her mind as she mumbled.

    "M-My intent''s base is flexibility in other words the freedom of being "formless" like water, so my intent is shing with the restrictions of the manual, but why!".

    Aster nodded at her realization, one''s intent is the representation of experiences, mentality, attribute and a cultivation path, in order to reach the third level, Aster should have been forced to abandon one of the aspects of his attribute, because it was in direct conflict with the main aspect of it.

    But instead of that, he thought of a way to keep both advantages and further amplify the benefits, the result is that he was able to separate the parts in conflict to create two different intents on the same level.

    Needless to say, but others couldn''t do that, he was able to do so, because annihtion which is what he used to separate something as ethereal as intent, couldn''t harm him, otherwise doing what he did would be the same as to cut a part of his soul, memories, his very existence even.

    So, Nerissa couldn''t follow the same path, fortunately despite the simrities, her case was rtively easier to solve, intent is the ultimate expression of one''s self, which is why every intent is different, since no one can have the same experiences, mentality and so on, as another person.

    Which leaves us with only one possibility, her manual, her manual which was colliding with her very core, had to be modified and judging by her dazed expression, Aster knew that she had reached the same conclusion as him.

    "I can''t be a hundred percent sure about it, take into ount the fact that your manual might be iplete, or more urately, it was purposedly changed tock a part of it, the fundamentals to be more urate", said Aster.

    Seeing Nerissa''s expectation filled gaze on him, Aster couldn''t help but find her cute.

    "Ahem, this is just a theory, but as someone who has fully read "Seven Swords of Transformation" and derived a technique based on it, I feel as if the previous and your manual go against each other, which raises the question of why they were found together, but also why seven swords is of a lower grade than the other".

    "You mean that, the Azure Sea of Stars that I have was messed with to only leave the advanced parts, while the seven swords were messed with to only have the fundamentals at some point and then they were adapted to work even in that state", she concluded.

    "Yes", limited to say Aster.

    "But then, that means that my manual is wed so¡­", she mumbled, her gloomy expression was adorable, but Aster interrupted her before things got too serious.

    "The correct would be to say that it "was" wed, your techniques might not be the original ones in the manual, but so far, they incarnate the essence of your attribute as much as possible, maybe unconsciously or by pure instinct, but didn''t you add at least two aspects to each of your swords, energy and soul, energy and intent, attribute and energy".

    "The only aspect being left out, is the fact that they are all fully offensive techniques, but that was caused by the manual itself, so it wasn''t your fault, in other words, to break the wall in front of you, your fourth sword mustbine the two things that the manual prohibited".

    "A sword that is both for offense and another of the three major aspects!", eximed Nerissa, she then sat down cross legged, ignoring her surroundings, Aster''s dragon eyes could see the change in her aura and he knew she was about to take a step in the right direction, another major hint was the fact that without she doing anything, the swords that wereing at her were being automatically repelled, which is something only an intent that had surpassed the one stored in these treasures, could do.

    "I''m pretty sure, I''ll be able to experience the result before our date ends, since she needs time now, how about we take things to other ce", said Aster to Tiana who was still in awe.

    "Mm", Tiana slowly nodded with a strange light shinning in her eyes.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 609 Tianaâ€™s flashing spear & Nerissaâ€™s flowing sword (part 5)

    Chapter 609 Tiana¡¯s shing spear & Nerissa¡¯s flowing sword (part 5)

    After stealing ast gaze at Nerissa, Aster waved his hand and using his soul energy he helped Tiana raise into the air alongside him, as expected despite Tiana knowing that Aster wasn''t trying anything sneaky, she couldn''t help but raise her guard which made Aster chuckle.

    "Don''t be like that, if I really wanted to, there will only be one oue", he jokingly said.

    Tiana bit her lip, Aster obviously meant no harm, but the fact that she was powerless against him was what made her feel frustrated, her whole life it was always she suppressing others, even when she met Alice and the others, she still was able to resist but with Aster it was different.

    ''This bastard is taking too many liberties with me!'', she inwardly cursed, she also med Felicia for pushing her into the cave of the lion alone.

    "Humph, as if you are the first one to try, go ask Erick what happened to the bastards that tried to test their luck with me", she mumbled.

    Aster limited to softlyugh as they flew towards the spear area of the Treasure Graveyard, to be honest, though this ce was indeedrge, it was designed so that the ones who participated couldn''t move by flying, so while at foot moving from one area to another one, it would take quite some time, if one could fly, it would be a matter of minutes.

    It was supposed to be like that, the travel to reach one''s respective area was part of the trial after all, but from Aster''s point of view that was something that only those whose intents were at the first level or too far from the second one, needed and in his family, the only one in that situation was Kana and it wasn''t due to ack of talent, but because the little girl only started taking cultivation as a serious matter.

    Unlike Nerissa whose advance was "deviated" from intent to the soul path, due to the conflict between her manual and her intent itself, meaning that her true advance would manifest as intent if she managed to solve the wall that was blocking her right now, Tiana had advanced in the body path and her spear intent was only in the early stage of the second level, so for her to improve during this date, intent couldn''t be the main focus.

    Luckily for her, Aster had already seen her unique abilities during their previous date and her fighting style and techniques during the daily spars that the girls hold, so he came prepared to give her a nice "gift", well two of them, but he could only guarantee to give her the material one, as for the other one, it would depend on her.

    After all, Aster could only create the opportunities for others, ultimately it depended on them whether they could make use of them or not, that being said how could those talented and prideful girls not improve as long as there was a chance for it.

    Aster took a nce at the vastnd with countless spears buried ahead of them and he descended along with Tiana to thennd the next moment.

    Seeing Tiana immediately jumping a few meters away from him with a wary expression on her pretty face, Aster smirked, his image then shed and before Tiana could react, she felt a gentle pat on her right shoulder.

    "Mm, you certainly have improved in terms of parallel thinking since that day, but even before you could reach a decent synchrony between mind and body, your body cultivation improved again, I guess you have been putting quite some effort during your body tempering sessions".

    Listening to Aster''s yful voiceing from behind of her, Tiana''s gray-blue eyes contracted a bit, her ck hair turned white-silver on the spot as she used her soul energy to activate her innate ability and "repel" Aster.

    Aster chuckled at the flustered reaction of Tiana, but he didn''t resist and allowed himself to be send flying a few meters away from Tiana due to her ability, it''s worth mentioning that there was no impact, for Aster it was more as if a soft breeze carried him away.

    Of course, Tiana had no such intentions, unfortunately without using her weapon or any technique, her innate ability couldn''t cause any harm to Aster''s monstrous physical body, not to mention he was using the armor, well the legs section of it to be more urate.

    "That''s not fair, you still haven''t given me my spear", mumbled Tiana with an aggrieved voice, she felt that Aster was teasing her too much, in contrast to the previous date they had where her mother was present.

    Aster smiled in response, though he was indeed enjoying her cutely frustrated reactions, he wasn''t just messing with her for his own pleasure, the first time he and the pair of energy constitution mother and daughter, spent time together, they focused on the soul, while the second time he gave them a way to improve their body cultivation.

    This wasn''t done on a whim, both Felicia and Tiana could control spirit energy using their soul energy, thanks to their energy constitutions, meaning that for them to be able to use aspects of the three paths for their techniques, which was the current goal of the whole family, they only needed to improve their own two paths, in other words they actually had it easier to achieve the goalpared to the others.

    As for why they had to focus in both paths, that''s because the ratio of exchange between the quantity of soul energy needed for them to manipte spirit energy was not the best, so they needed to have a strong support from their body cultivation, to be able to freely use their soul energies.

    The pair of mother and daughters might share a lot of simrities, but just like their attributes, their points of view were quite opposite from each other, despite they both using the body path as their main, from the very beginning Felicia has been really proficient in the soul path.

    As a proof of the previous, she is really good at soul condensing and parallel thinking, which shebines with her high physical abilities to further enhance her battle prowess, of course that is also because she had reached the peak of the Carnal Disaster realm quite some time ago and since she was unable to breakthrough, she could only put all her focus on the soul path, before meeting Aster.

    But that doesn''t diminish the fact that she is incredibly talented in the soul path, Aster was honestly curious to see how much she has improved since he gave her his blood to help her temper her body.

    But enough of the mother, Tiana is theplete opposite of Felicia, though she is also a soul cultivator, maybe unconsciously but she put much more focus to her body cultivation than to the soul one.

    And that''s not necessarily a mistake, since her strength had indeed increased thanks to her advance as she helping her team gain the upper hand at thest moment, against Alice and the others, suggested, but that doesn''t mean she isn''t wasting her potential. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "It''s probably rted to your constitution, but once again you are neglecting your soul constitution, previously it had improved but now there is a huge "w" in your fighting style, you were only able to win against Alice because you took her by surprise, the next time I can guarantee you''ll lose and it won''t be close defeat but a crushing one", said Aster.

    As expected, Tiana frowned on the spot, but even if she might be a bit too proudful she isn''t stupid, so she didn''t think that Aster was looking down on her nor insulting her, such was the "good" impression she had of him.

    "Why?", she limited to ask, to which Aster nodded to then say.

    "You are too unbnced, your body is too strong and your mind can''t follow up, so you can''t manage to obtain an exponential enhancement when you use aspects of the three paths, unlike miss Felicia".

    "But the difference in the realms just got wider¡­", listening to Tiana''s mumbles, Aster smirked his image shed once again and the next thing Tiana knew, was that he was poking her waist with his index finger.

    "Well, fortunately for you, the soul is the most flexible out of the three paths, there is no need to breakthrough to improve on it, and the difference in realms matters the less on it", said Aster.

    "Kyaaah!", as expected, Tiana''s reaction was a surprised shout, followed by she running away like a scared rabbit, leaving behind aughing Aster.

    Aster waited until she had calmed down before continuing.

    "Soul energy and intent are two of the few things in which even a mortal could defeat a cultivator, because they don''t depend on cultivation but mind, experiences, determination and the like, an old farmer who has endured the roughest life conditions will for sure have a stronger mind than someone who has never had to struggle for anything".

    "Sure, in a direct confrontation, the old farmer won''t have a chance, but what if their souls were to sh, even if the other party were to have arge sea of soul energy a single wisp of the soul energy of the old farmer would for sure obliterate it, that''s how big the gap caused by the difference in standing can be when ites to the soul path".

    Unlike the energy path which relies on the spirit energy in the atmosphere or the body path which requires external stimuli to shine, the soul path is self-sufficient.

    Crossing realms to fight using the soul path is both the hardest and the easiest thing to do, the hardest because obtaining a stronger soul is an inner battle, something that can''t be done with external help and the easiest, because once achieved, there would be no point ofparison between that person and others in the same rank.

    The previous is why Aster, despite his still earthly realm soul cultivation has yet to meet someone whose soul is strong enough to threaten his, so far, and that includes even Eris who used to be a Soul Queen in her prime, of course he has yet to find himself in front of a real proper Soul King cultivator, but that speaks by itself, as there is more than a whole major realm between Aster''s current soul cultivation and that.

    Even if it''s not an all-round rank ignoring aspect, like what the Paragon body, Annihtion and the like can do, it''s worth mentioning that the previous is just soul purity while thetter are things like the fiercest attribute or a extremely high ranked body constitution.

    "In other words, you need to improve your mindset, that is the biggest w I can see on you as of current and the aspect with more potential which you can exploit at short term", said Aster as his vertical pupils returned to normal.

    "You have an energy constitution, which makes it harder for you to cultivate the soul by innate, but that also means that your talent in the soul path is incredibly high, it''s just that the difficulty for you to improve is also greater than to others", said Aster not without inwardly adding.

    ''Otherwise, I''m pretty sure that Felicia would have already reached the Transcending realms in the soul path as well, due to all the umtion she did before meeting me'', Aster returned to the real world as he heard Tiana''s voice.

    "So that means that you''ll try to anger me to death", she mumbled as she warily gazed at Aster, just to see him shaking his head as he threw a spear at her, that was her weapon which Aster was keeping for her so that the buried treasures didn''t react.

    "Nope, I just like to see a girl''s flustered reactions, but this time it amusingly aligns with the goal, so we''ll y a little game, you''ll have to prevent both the spears and me from reaching you~", he yfully said to then add.

    "Of course, you can''t use anything physical to deflect, the only thing you''ll be allowed to use will be soul energy, which I will also use to get you, of course to motivate you, every time you fail there will be a little "punishment", don''t worry with my parallel thinking I can y and punish at the same time with ease, so there won''t be interruptions in between".

    "That''s bullying!", eximed Tiana just to see Aster raising his hand.

    "Of course, I can''t bear to push our dear "Tia" too far, a minute, if you can prevent both the spears and me from reaching you for a whole minute, you win and of course you''ll get a reward, in fact just by ying I assure you, you''ll get something really useful", he said.

    Tiana''s eyes sparkled for a second, despite she gritting her teeth at Aster casually calling her "Tia" and the fact that this whole game was designed to mess with her, she had to admit that she found the idea interesting.

    If she seeded, she will definitely improve not only her soul energy''s purity which would make up for the harder requirements for her to advance on the soul path, but she will also get that "something" which Aster mentioned, she knew that he''ll always prepare a gift for their dates, so that something must be another thing and since he mentioned it, then it was a truth and period, that''s how much she trusted Aster''s words.

    "Ah right, if you can''t achieve the winning conditions in the next hour, then from now and onwards you''ll have to let me call you "Tia" in public", casually added Aster, which made Tiana feel her chest fill with anger.

    ''He is doing it on purpose!'', she thought, but ultimately, she nodded in agreement.

    "Let''s do it", having grabbed her spear and used the first level of intent, ghost spear, the treasures buried on thend started showing reaction and before she noticed, feeling the familiar presence of Aster appearing at her left, she unconsciously smacked her spear towards him.

    "ng!".

    Aster caught her spear with his armor dded right hand and casually dejected it, to then sigh before saying.

    "This is going to be a long hour", he said, which made Tiana''s face cutely blush in embarrassment, the training just started and she already screwed up.

    "T-That doesn''t count okay, it was an unconscious reflex!", she shouted not without thinking.

    ''Whose fault do you think it is, after doing all of that, of course I would start to unconsciously react in order to keep up!''.

    Aster slightly shrugged, he didn''t mind giving her a little head start, in any case, based on what he just saw, she was going to have it quite hard for the next hour.

    With a little tap of his right foot, Aster''s image shed, Tiana warily looked at her surroundings trying to predict from where would Aster''s "attack"e, unfortunately her focus wasn''t the right one and so the next second, she felt a ticklish sensationing from her nose which Aster was poking.

    All the three paths have their ways, as a body cultivator Tiana has a really good battle instinct, which allows her body to react without the need of her mind to interfere, when she detects danger.

    Unfortunately for her, Aster already took such a thing into ount, thanks to that violent sister of his, he knows how to rule it out so that Tiana can''t "cheat" her way to victory, the only way she''ll be able to dodge Aster is if she improves her parallel thinking.

    "This is not a life-threatening battle, my intentions are genuinely good so battle instinct won''t work this time", jokingly said Aster, before Tiana could react, he had already disappeared from where he was standing and was now behind of her ying with a lock of her pretty now white-silver hair, the result of she using her innate ability.

    "Humph, good ording to who", said Tiana while she slightly gritted her teeth to then jump frontwards, naturally Aster let go of her hair to not hurt her, he softlyughed, amused at her reactions.

    Tiana''s eyes slightly contracted, for a split of a second, due to the previous outburst, her spear intent went from the first to the second level, normally it wouldn''t matter since she is not actively attacking, the problem is that in this ce, that attracted the attention of a lot more of spears than before.

    "Damn it", as a result of it, she had to jump into the air to avoid the first round of spears, the second one wasn''t tricked so easily and followed her, forcing Tiana to use her spear to deflect them since she didn''t have enough time to repel them using her ability.

    "Hah!", with a swing of her spear a heavy shockwave blew away the iing spears, as if she was venting her anger on the poor treasures, a few of them exploded on the spot, making sharp metal fragments fly all over the ce.

    Aster who was observing everything, stood there, continuous "dings" could be heard every time the sharp metal which was raining down shed against his bare body.

    "Luckily this time we entered with permission", he said, Tiananded on the ground a secondter, her spear had returned to be dded in the first level of intent, which didn''t attract enough spears to put her in an ufortable situation, at most the treasures were using their aura to pressure her, though that was enough to slow her reactions down.

    As much as Aster wanted to give her a second to recover, that would go against the purpose of this whole thing, so with a small jump he arrived in front of Tiana with the intention to pat her shoulder tofort her, just for Tiana to grab Aster''s hand at thest second.

    "Humph, I got you", she said as she raised her face which was previously impossible to see, since she was looking downwards, unfortunately the surprised expression she expected to see on Aster''s face, wasn''t what weed her, but a surprisingly not annoying smiling expression, still his next words made her right eyebrow twitch.

    "I don''t mind getting to know each other, but you know that to win you need to escape from me, right?".

    Tiana slowly looked downwards just to see Aster''s free hand ced on her waist, as for the other one, she was tightly holding onto it, resulting in a strangelypromising pose, it looked as if they were a couple about to have some kind of intimate dance.

    Ignoring Tiana''s red face, Aster actuallyplimented her.

    "You still allowed your emotions to drive you at thest moment, but before that your reaction time wasn''t that bad".

    This time Tiana didn''t push Aster away, she slowly let go of his hand and then gazed at Aster''s hand which was still holding onto her waist, after realizing that Aster wasn''t going to let go, she inwardly sighed.

    "What, you think I''ll let go of you to have a little chat, if you want this game to mean something, you have to avoid me during each and every second of that minute, this is all for Tia''s sake, how could I not do my best", he said.

    "Pfft~", Tiana couldn''t help but let herugh escape from her, but she pursed her lips the next second after noticing Aster''s smile widen due to that.

    She calmly took a step backwards as she gazed at him.

    "And of course, you aren''t taking the opportunity to take any advantage", she jokingly said, the gaze in her eyes had a subtle change that even she didn''t notice, but Aster did.

    ''Why can''t all lineage owners be my like Sarina who is perfectly capable to control the impulses caused due to her ascendence, oh well, she is still better at it than Alice and mom, though that might be due to the difference in races'', he amusingly thought.

    That''s right, another one of the reasons as to why Tiana was having it harder to increase her proficiency in the soul path, was that she had some kind of ascendence of wild nature, that could also be why she is so adept to the body path.

    What caught Aster''s interest is that neither him nor the others noticed it so far, he only realized now that he obtained his dragon eyes, well it was still a supposition based on a hunch, since the feeling he got from Tiana wasn''t like Alice, Kana or Mira and the others who were rted to legendary spirit beasts.

    Which might be why Tiana herself didn''t feel anything wrong, she didn''t have beastly impulses like Alice nor a wild nature like Mira, but she certainly didn''t have it easy when it came to the soul path.

    "Oh well, a step at the time'', thought Aster as he shed towards Tiana once again.

 Chapter 610 Tianaâ€™s flashing spear & Nerissaâ€™s flowing sword (part 6)

    Chapter 610 Tiana¡¯s shing spear & Nerissa¡¯s flowing sword (part 6)

    Seeing Aster disappearing from her sight once again, Tiana slightly narrowed her eyes, she tried to discern from where would the "attack"e, but then she self-cursed realizing that she was falling in the same mistake as before.

    ''No, as much as you hate to admit it, it''s not an attack, remember it Tiana, that pervert is an ally'', she said to herself.

    At the same time, she felt a slight breezeing from her right, Tiana''s eyes sparkled, she jumped to her left, the beginning of her smile froze the moment she bumped onto an immovable yet surprisingly not hard "wall", it was a strange sensation as if she had shed against a big pillow, a calming and soothing sensation enveloped her body all of a sudden.

    Tiana who was slightly dozing off into that sensation was brought back to the real world, by a yful voiceing from that "pillow".

    "Hey, a bit more than this and our mothers will have to have a serious talk about the future, you know?".

    Tiana slowly turned her head towards the origin of the voice just for her gaze to meet a pair of bright golden eyes which''s pupils were slowly returning to the round shape of a human''s.

    It was then when she noticed that she was basically stuck to Aster, what''s more given their current position it looked as if she had thrown herself at him, well, that was more or less the case, since when Aster appeared at her left, she jumped towards him, instead of avoiding him as she thought she was doing.

    Fighting against the urges to sh the pervert dragon youth with her spear, Tiana slightly gritted her teeth and denying from the depths of her heart that she actually felt a slight reluctance to get away from him, she calmly walked away, or at least that was the n until a hand gently but firmly grabbed her waist.

    "You little¡­", mumbled Tiana, but seeing the mocking smile on Aster''s face, she took a deep breath and just used her innate ability to push him away, or more urately push herself away since Aster wasn''t moved at all. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Heh, and here I thought you were going to use shing directly against me this time", casually said Aster, which made Tiana softly snort in response.

    So instead of "Piercing" which allowed the spear user to increase trait with the same name on anything, she developed "shing" which, well, basically gave her the capacity to easily blow stuff away in two pieces, it was a heavy kind of attack.

    "Humph, I won''t fall in all your provocations", she said.

    In case you are wondering what "shing" meant, that is the name of the second level of intent that Tiana developed, despite she also being a spear user like Cam, Tiana didn''t focus on piercing, her war spear specialized in horizontal cleaving.

    So instead of "Piercing" which allowed the spear user to increase trait with the same name on anything, she developed "shing" which, well, basically gave her the capacity to easily blow stuff away in two pieces, it was a heavy kind of attack.

    "Humph, I won''t fall in all your provocations", she said.

    "Well, you certainly looked way calmer this time, I wonder what could have been the reason", answered Aster as he disappeared from Tiana''s sight.

    Of course, Aster knew that their previous "contact" helped Tiana to take a peek through the muddy waters that were brewing in her mind, because he made it like that, courtesy of the soul cleansing effect of Rigel''s mes.

    Don''t misunderstand, there is a good reason as to why Aster wasn''t directly using the mes to carry Tiana through the change, she needed to solve the w that was preventing her from exploiting her current abilities to the best of her capacity.

    Just like how he did with Alice when she wanted to awaken her aura, he couldn''t or more urately shouldn''t directly give Tiana the answer, getting something with a silver spoon isn''t necessarily a bad thing, but the difference between being directly bestowed a power and obtaining it through one''s effort and guidance, was like the difference between heaven and earth for cultivators.

    Or at leas that''s what Lilia and even Rya affirmed, it was something probably caused by the interference of the Heavenly Law, one of the few things that Aster could respect about it in fact, since this specific rule was set so that those without the ess to strong elders that could directly bestow them a part of their powers, would have a fair chance topete.

    It was the origin of the aspect that cultivators called prehension", one of the aspects of talent that didn''t discriminate between rich or poor and coincidentally one of the most important aspects, those whocked on it could still make do by using riches and connections, but what they''ll get wouldck behind what those with goodprehension managed to obtain.

    With that said, Aster shed once again, having not found a good way to counter Aster''s naughty hands, Tiana resorted to the good old happy trigger strategy, in other words she shot her innate ability in all directions hoping to blow away the pervert dragon youth.

    To Tiana''s surprise she actually didn''t feel anything the next second, which meant that she actually prevented Aster from getting to her, she saw him appearing a few meters away from her this time which made her proudly smile.

    "That was a whole bunch of soul energy for a single release, especially considering the fact that I still got you", said Aster as he "innocently" raised his arms to show her that his hands were free.

    "Hyaa!", what followed was a startled sound escaping from Tiana''s lips as she felt a gentle poke on her neck.

    The poor girl intensely stared at the dragon youth trying to discern if the Aster in front of her was an illusion, but ultimately, she shook her head.

    ''No, illusions are one of the few things in which that bastard doesn''t excel'', she thought and she was right, the Aster in front of her was the real one, but that raised an even bigger doubt in Tiana''s heart, what the hell was going on!

    She clearly felt him poking her neck a second ago, it''s not like she has had that much close contact with Aster, but she is after all a really talented body cultivator, her senses are top notch and even if she can''t follow up with Aster''s speed, that is because her mind can''t keep up with her body not the other way around, amusingly enough, her situation is theplete opposite as Aster''s as of current.

    As much as Aster enjoyed seeing Tiana''s cutely frustrated reactions, this exnation was part of her training so he didn''t wait¡­ too much before saying.

    "Amazing right, not too long ago I discovered an interesting application for my soul constitution, as long as both my mind and body are perfectly synchronized, my soul energy can be like a real extension of me, though the original idea was to create an advanced and more precise version of telekinesis, it''s more as if my hands themselves could reach wherever my mind does".

    Let alone Tiana whose mouth widened in surprise, even Rya and Lilia who of course were watching the show from within the mind space, were taken aback by Aster''s affirmation.

    "No matter how bad I am with soul energy I''m also a soul cultivator too and my mother made me learn about the vast options they have to specialize themselves, as far as I know, only soul avatars and some really advanced illusions can achieve some sort of life-like feeling to them¡­ well, is this something thates from Eris or Mylene''s ces of origin?", curiously asked Tiana.

    Let alone Tiana, even Lilia who was watching the show from within the mind space frowned, she might not be a soul cultivator but one of her sisters is, so she also knows some about it and she can confirm that what Tiana said is right.

    "Now that I think about it,tely when my darling is making love to me, I seem to remember that the others raise their voice quite a bit¡­", mumbled the lewd dragon mother, making Aster clear his throat in response.

    "Ahem, no, it''s not something I learned from those two", he said referring to Eris and Mylene, it''s normal that Tiana thought so, because those two are the chosen tutors for rune mastering and alchemy in the family, anyone who has a question regarding those subjects can consult it with them.

    Of course, since those two don''t have knowledge regarding the mortal realm applications of that, they require an exnation before giving their opinion, but overall, no one can deny that they always have something to contribute when needed, it''s a win-win situation since that way they broad their horizons and fill in the ws that they didn''t even know existed, to create a perfect foundation for the future.

    "Actually, you are the first one to whom I have talked about this specifically, though you aren''t the first one to "experience" it", added Aster, answering Lilia''s doubts.

    "Hmph, as always, using such an incredible ability for something lewd,scivious dragons", said Rya who had just finished her daily medicinal bath and soul healing session.

    "You say that now, but I bet you''ll be really "praising" him about itter~", yfully said Lilia to her "roomie", the now younger looking empress blushed on the spot remembering all the embarrassing sounds that Aster has forced out of her while Lilia was present.

    They weren''t making a fuss over nothing, think about it like this, a soul avatar for those who can manifest it, bes the perfect helper, in a sense a soul cultivator is never "alone", at a certain point it can fight in a 2v1 way against an enemy, of course there are limitations, the soul avatar isn''t an independent being, even for Soul Kings, they still have to order their avatars what to do, but they can make it almost unnoticeable depending on how skilled they are with parallel thinking.

    As a soul cultivator advances, his soul avatar bes more and more life-like, until it is a perfect copy of the cultivator, this increases its precision and capacity until it can execute orders the same way the one who nurtured it would, naturally when ites to techniques or special activities, they would be limited to those rted to the soul path, like rune mastering for example, since a soul avatar is ultimately a mass of soul energy, the point is that it gains a simr "presence" as the cultivator it is tied to.

    And now, Aster has showed the capacity to emte such a thing with simple soul energy, Rya though certainly amazed at Aster''s talent in the soul path, seemed to more or less know about it, but she kept her lips shut, which by itself can be an answer, since normally only refuses to speak about anything that surpasses the level of a mortal ne.

    Leaving that aside for the time being, Aster focused on his date again, as expected Tiana was still processing everything she got to know about Aster during the past few hours, even if she certainly became friends with Aria and the others, she still kept some distance with Aster.

    It''s not as if she disliked him, besides him being a bit of a pervert, he was fun, interesting but more importantly reliable, it was hard to find a w on him whether as a romantic interest or as a friend, she just didn''t know how to deal with him.

    Previous to Aster, the only guy with a rtively close age with whom she interacted positively, was Eric and even then, most of the time she beat the crap out of him for causing her troubles, unlike sheltered girls like Vivian or the grumpy ligress girl Mira who had no experience with friends in general, she wasn''t like that.

    She considered Aria and the others her friends at this point, heck she has even started to learn about aura from Mylely since she has some rivalry with Alice, which is why she supposed that Aster came up with such an amazing technique with Eris''s help, the problem was Aster.

    He was simply different, she couldn''t treat him like she did with Eric nor as she did with the other guys that approached her with hidden intentions, because he didn''t have them, he was the first guy that she believed didn''t approach her without a hidden agenda, as strange as that sounded.

    "Since when do you have a soul constitution to begin with, I thought your thing was body constitutions, don''t you have that cheat-like armor as well as a dragon lineage?", she mumbled to which Aster shrugged.

    "What can I say, I am genius", he said.

    "No, I am a genius, you are a monster", swiftly retorted Tiana as she softlyughed to then add.

    "Now you only need an energy constitution if that horrifying attribute of yours and your monstrously vast reserves of spirit energy aren''t already rted to one¡­", mumbled Tiana as she gave Aster an usatory gaze.

    "Now that you mention it, my inner universe is also different than normal like miss Felicia''s one, but I don''t think so, it''s just that the mix of things in my body do create simr conditions to it, otherwise I would have noticed it, besides I didn''t have a soul constitution originally, that was thanks to Sarina".

    At this point Tiana refused to show surprise to anything that she got to know about Aster, she felt a strange sweet feeling in her chest, over the fact that he trusted her with such information though, well that was until she connected the points.

    "W-Wait, does that mean you can obtain the special traits of your l-lovers", she eximed as she warily looked at Aster, but a secondter she shook her head in response to her own words.

    "No, even evil dual cultivators who use talented women as cultivation furnaces and obtain benefits due to stealing their primordial yins, can''t obtain something like constitutions or lineages so easily even if they drain them out of everything they have".

    "Also, yours and Alice''s armors do look simr but their usage ispletely different, not to mention that there are no negative noticeable effects on any of the two sides¡­ and I also believe you wouldn''t do something like that", she concluded.

    Aster nodded in an approbative way, Tiana might have a rtively battle oriented personality, but she isn''t an explosive violent girl like a certain dragon sister, she is a soul cultivator after all too after all, so she is much cool headed most of the time.

    "Mmm, it has something to be with being a couple yes, these powerse in pairs certainly but it is not me the one who decides what to obtain and they most likely will develop in apletely different way", limited to say Aster, not because he didn''t want to tell her about the Star Maidens and all, but because even he didn''t know that much himself.

    He only knew that a star might react to a girl with whom he is close, be it in a romantic way or not, after all his rtionship with Cam was confirmed and she hasn''t made a star react to her, on the other side Kana has made a star react to her and as much as Aster likes the little girl, he only sees her as a younger sister to protect, at least as of current.

    In any case Aster didn''t let the neither the stars nor Hyperion to be the one to dictate his actions, he is the one in control and he will be the one to decide if a girl moves his heart or not, it is a simple as that.

    "I see, I''m sorry for jumping to conclusions, on the other hand it is quite suspicious that you specifically joined a majorly female popted force", said Tiana with usatory eyes, even before they joined Aster''s group, he was going toe to the Myriad upation sect after all.

    "There is an exnation for that too", said Aster.

    "Really?", Tiana narrowed her eyes at Aster who shrugged in response.

    "Now that we are opening to each other and considering I also met you before Agnes, it is only fair to tell you about it, my surname is Drage like in the ruler family of this Heavenly Quadrant, in fact technically I''m the next in line to inherit it", he casually said.

    Tiana''s mouth twitched a bit, her eyes shone for a second before she smiled at him.

    "Forget it, I won''t be surprised by anything else you might tell me, I''ll leave it at you are a monster period".

    "Heh, everyone says that", said Aster in response, during this whole time he was touching Tiana''s shoulder with his soul energy, so the previous didn''t count as she keeping him away from her, but now Tiana softly snorted and then used her ability to repel Aster''s soul energy, it was as if she had pinched Aster''s hand which was resting on her shoulder.

    "As if it wasn''t enough to have to avoid two visible lewd dragon ws now, I have to be wary of invisible ones too", she said.

    Asterughed out loud, feeling the change on Tiana''s aura his image shed, now all the bases were covered, Tiana had unconsciously met all the requirements needed for her to seed, so it was time to start getting serious.

    And she somehow also knew it, as her current stance suggested, with her spear rolling on her hand, Tiana jumped backwards, a golden shnded a few centimeters in front of where she was standing a second ago, she saw Aster''s hand closing into the ground tearing a piece of the solid rock.

    "Are you trying to kill me or something", she mumbled just to hear Aster''s voiceing from above.

    "Nope, but we have long past the gentle phase, so we''ll now have some squeezing here and there".

    Tiana looked upwards, Aster was horizontally floating above her, seeing the pervert dragon youth closing and opening his hand made Tiana softly snort.

    "Fly awayscivious dragon!", she eximed, Aster had kept some distance from her but she could feel the "dangerous" invisible handing for her shoulder, so she punched to her left blowing away Aster''s soul energy while she also shed her spear upwards, stopping the head of the spear before it could touch Aster''s sides, in exchange a heavy current shed against him making him move sidewards a couple of meters away.

    While the armor and the golden protection was perfectly fine, this time Aster was indeed forced to move, the reason was actually pretty simple, Tiana focused the effect of her ability in a much more reduced area, but in exchange the impact increased and the time she needed to make her soul energy to activate her innate ability reduced.

    ''Mmm that''s a bit of cheating but she is starting to get it, guess I''ll have to also add speed besides soul energy'', thought Aster as hended on the ground.

    The current Tiana could keep up with base speed now, so he manifested the greaves and cuisses and sabatons of the golden armor, in other words the parts that protected his legs and also directly increased his speed just by being manifested and the next thing Tiana saw was a golden sh-like lightning bypassing her recently improved area of reaction, to then yfully squeeze her right arm with his hand.

    "Mm, good muscleposition, in terms of raw strength you wouldn''t lose to Alice in a fairpetition", said Aster.

    Tiana''s face turned red as a tomato, Aster wasn''t really touching anything inappropriate but still, having his hand squeeze her bare skin was embarrassing for her, Agnes would have been delighted on the other hand, but that''s beside the point.

    Since her arm was being kept hostage of Aster''s lewd dragon w, Tiana bent her leg to use her knee as a hammer, just like before her body stopped before it made contact with Aster''s, but the burst caused by her innate ability pushed Aster away, well Aster also cooperated since he jumped away on his own too.

    "Hey, that was a low blow", said Aster with a bitter smile, her knee was aiming at the limit between his lower abdomen and his crotch, sure it wouldn''t have hurt him anyway, but still.

    "I don''t know what are you talking about~", casually answered Tiana but her amused voice betrayed her.

    ''Well, at least she is quite focused on it now'', thought Aster.

 Chapter 611 Tianaâ€™s flashing spear & Nerissaâ€™s flowing sword (part 7)

    Chapter 611 Tiana¡¯s shing spear & Nerissa¡¯s flowing sword (part 7)

    Seeing Tiana''s slightly smug smile at the fact that she had made him retreat, Aster chuckled, if only she knew that if her attack connected not only, she wouldn''t have caused him any pain, but she would have ended up touching his thing, she would have probably dug a hole to hide in embarrassment.

    Still, now that the gap between her mind and her body has shortened, Aster decided to go all out, Aster was one to lead by example, ever since he got a soul constitution, his soul cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds, even if his body kept growing stronger despite him not being a body cultivator, he had lost the capacity of perfectly synchronizing his body and mind to the maximum like before.

    Think of it like this, average unexperienced newbie cultivators could bring out around a pathetic 10-20% of the total power contained in their bodies, after obtaining techniques and weapons that adapted to their needs that would normally go up to 40%, those numbers were already considered above the average cultivators.

    The next 20% is divided in two categories, those who are innately talented, in other words those with lineages, constitutions or other special means, can rely on that to automatically transform that 20% of their power in battle prowess, those without the previous mentioned gifts simply have to train harder or find opportunities to achieve that, and now we are at 60% in total.

    The next part is both the easiest but at the same time the hardest to obtain, since it is when experience and mentality take the major role, resulting on intent, aura and the like.

    Those in that category can reach 70-80% of battle prowess; additional to that thisst part offers a bigger increase in strength than the previous ones, the result are people who can be called geniuses, those at 70% who can cross minor realms to fight would be geniuses and then there is people like Iris or Nerissa who are at 80% and can cross major realms, Alice and the others are or more urately used to be in this category as well, it''s worth noticing that even an extra one percent at that level is like a big chasm in terms of battle prowess.

    The previous numbers are a generalization based on what Aster learned from Lilia, but they should be pretty much urate, 80% might sound too far from 100% but it''s not because ofck of talent or cking, but a natural barrier of some kind.

    After the "golden reaper" event, Aster had a moment of inspiration, back then he integrated Annihtion to the manifestation of the golden armor, in other words hebined aspects of two paths producing an exponential increase in power, in a rough calction Aster considered it to be able to reach around 90% percent

    Of course it wasn''t just using two techniques at the same time, a lot of people should be able to do that, no, it had to be a perfect integration, that''s what led to the current shared goal in his family which is to incorporate aspects of the three paths to reach a 100% of strength output.

    He had it easier than others in that aspect, because he was a collective gathering of different powers thanks to the Star Maidens, But then there was an idental discovery when he mastered "Lightning Trail" not too long before he went to Zartia, by perfectly synchronizing his mind and body he could also go above 80% of strength output!

    In other words, if he couldbine aspects of three paths and also have his body and mind perfectly synchronized, he should be able to go past a 100% of strength output.

    The previous ny-something already made him invincible among his peers and the sole moment when he reached a 100% in other words when he created "Sky Rendering" his strongest technique, he temporarily went past the limits of what even the most talented geniuses within the same major realm could achieve.

    Depending on how much he put into Sky Rendering, he could fight someone a whole major realm above him, in theory if he added Annihtion, Aster should be able to kill real Void Maniption realm cultivators not like those yin spirit beasts that couldn''t move through space, but proper ones.

    Unfortunately as of current he couldn''t pour both Rigel''s mes and Annihtion into it, he could only add spirit energy, physical energy and one the previous two, in other words there was room for improvement, he hadn''t managed to add soul energy as well, such was the potential of a technique created to exert Aster''s strength at a 100% output.

    The previous was marvelous and all but there was one problem, perfect synchronization between body and mind disappeared after that, Aster returned to be on ny-something of maximum output, thanks to the fact that he had learned to perfectlybine aspects of body and energy paths.

    ''Well, at least I think I went from 90% to around 91% since soul cultivation is slowly being added to the mix'', thought Aster as he inwardly sighed, the increase in his soul cultivation eliminated the extra boost he got due to the perfect mind and body synchronization but also brought him a though smaller, permanent increase, it couldn''t be helped it hasn''t been long since he became a soul cultivator.

    Inparison he has been an energy cultivator for more than eight years and while he isn''t a body cultivator, he obtained the Paragon Body not too long after he became an energy cultivator, so his body has been trained for not less time, not to mention Lilia''s preparation training was mostly physical too.

    ''This also brings me closer to them'', mentally added Aster as he stole a gaze to Tiana, now that Alice and the others had started to incorporate aspects of the three paths, they had managed to integrate two of them good enough to surpass the 80% mark, slowly but surely, they will be monstrous, Aster had no doubt that they will reach the same level he is currently at, in the future.

    Also, it''s not like he didn''t want to teach the perfect synchronization between body and mind to the girls, but he couldn''t, because he didn''t know how it worked for him, he just trained his body and sharpened his senses as much as he could until he managed to proficiently use Lightning Trail and then he achieved this state, which improved the more he trained. But there was of course more to it behind it, otherwise someone would have managed to achieve the same thing before for sure and ording to Lilia that wasn''t the case, at least not in the four Heavenly Quadrants or there would be records of it for sure.

    In any case, now that he found a way to even surpass a 100%, he wanted to recover the perfect synchronization between his mind and body, to the same level he achieved before, which added a whole 10% to his strength output, so even if he couldn''t integrate the soul path to his techniques perfectly in a short period of time, if he reached the same level as when he was inside Esmeralda''s realm, he''ll reach 101% output.

    Back to the date, Aster could see Tiana learning the basics of mind and body synchronization after he teased her and he couldn''t help but nod in approbation, though he was sure she couldn''t reach the point where just synchronization would increase her strength output like him, there was no need for that. She just needed to use those basics to obtain the real benefit he wanted to "gift" her, she just needed a little push on the right direction and for the sake of that he was going to tease the hell out of her, well he also enjoyed seeing her reactions but that''s beside the point.

    With a "swoosh" Aster turned into a current of wind in front of Tiana''s eyes, she immediately increased her attention on her surroundings, so far, she had learned four things thanks to this game.

    First of all, she shouldn''t only focus on "danger", but on everything, otherwise she won''t be able to fend off Aster''s lewd dragon ws, second, she had to keep her cool no matter how annoying she found that pervert dragon youth, third not everything was what it appeared to be since Aster could "touch" her without being in contact with her directly andst but not least if she wanted tost a whole without Aster managing tond his lewd hands on her, she had to use her soul energy wisely, she needed quite a bit of it to produce a repelling force enough to push Aster back after all.

    Those sole four conditions already put a lot of pressure on Tiana''s mind and she till had onest one she needed toprehend, which was both the most obvious but the hardest to realize for the same reason, which is why Aster had decided to spice things up a bit more.

    "H-Hey no kyaaa!", Tiana managed to see from where Aster was attacking this time, she even managed to speak before the "attack"nded on her, but it was too fast for her to cast her innate ability to prevent it, so she could only let out a cute startled sound when Aster''s index finger poked her right outer thigh through her clothes, then when she was about to send Aster flying, she felt a gentle rub on her right cheek.

    Naturally Aster only had one pair of hands and it was impossible for him who was crouching next to Tiana "evaluating" her thigh''s muscles to reach her face, so the cheek caressing was done using his soul energy of course.

    Of course, while the previous took her by surprise she managed to suppress her emotions and she immediately turned around to face Aster directly and use her shin covered with her innate ability to kick him away.

    Unfortunately for her, Aster used his soul energy to roll his body so that he was now standing behind of her, while nodding with a fakeplimenting expression as he looked over her shoulder.

    "Mm, all that workout surely pays off", he didn''t need to use any sharp words to get his message, and this way he also made Tiana angrier because she knew he was referring to her thigh''s firmness.

    ''Don''t fall for it, Tiana, he is just trying to get into your head'', she inwardly thought, there was a tacit understanding that Aster wasn''t going to cross a certain line so she wasn''t being touched anywhere too extreme, but that didn''t make it less embarrassing for her, not to mention that since Aster''s voice and breath were too close to her, her face had gained a cute reddish tone.

    "Humph, of course it is, I''m training so that I can use my bare hands to rip lewd dragons to shreds", she answered with a soft snort to then shoot her elbow backwards aiming at Aster''s abdomen.

    Aster smiled both at her amusing answer and at the fact that she took a fraction of a second less to gather her innate ability around her elbow to push him aside.

    Still, he had stopped ying around so with his serious speed she was unable tond the hit on him and so with a nimble step he jumped sidewards avoiding her attack, at the same time Tiana had put too much force on her arm and it actually backfired making her lose her bnce.

    For Aster everything was happening in slow motion so just as he was about to move and hold her so that she didn''t fall and also to be in contact with her to follow up with the game, his eyes shone as she saw a thinyer of soul energy appear on the air behind Tiana, the next was quite aical scene.

    Returning to normal speed, Tiana who was tripping backwards was suddenly flown frontwards, making hernd face-first on Aster''s chest, it took her a moment to process what just happened.

    Obviously, she didn''t activate her ability on purpose to prevent her fall, it was done automatically, in other words her mind and body cooperated without the need for her to intervene!

    ''What just happened!'', she inwardly screamed, but then she realized there was much more urging thing to deal with, she was once again "assaulted" by that soothing calming sensation, which she hadn''t forgot about.

    Surprisingly she didn''t pull away on the spot, instead a soft voice came from her as she asked.

    "Was that your doing?", she mumbled referring to her body being thrown frontwards all of a sudden, it happened too fast for her to even realize it was her doing so it''s normal that she asked that, also since she "casually"nded right on Aster''s embrace she thought he was messing with her like usual.

    "Nope, I''m able to bypass your reaction time for sure but you would notice if I''m in contact with you, like before, so it was your own ability preventing you from falling due to your own attack", said Aster with a serious voice since this was an important hint for Tiana¡­ to then add with a yful voice.

    "As for the direction of yournding, who knows, a hidden wish perhaps", he jokingly said. "Humph, as if I wouldn''t know you put yourself on the way", said Tiana as she pushed her hands against Aster''s chest to put some distance between them, not without slightly gritting her teeth at the fact that every cell of her body urged her to keep the close contact with Aster.

    Of course, that wasn''t because she suddenly fell in love with Aster, it was that her instincts knew that close contact with him was beneficial for her in the change that she was going through, that being said it is also true that she had started to get along better with him.

    After all, even if she didn''t know how she ended up being flown frontwards earlier, she reacted in time to know that she was going tond face straight against the ground, which might have not caused serious harm but it would have been for sure embarrassing not to mention that her clothes and face would have been stained with dirt, so she did feel thankful that Aster interfered even if she would never admit it out loud.

    Tiana saw the yful smile on Aster''s face and she inwardly sighed, earlier it was only one attack at the time, but now she had to deal with two of them, which posed a major obstacle for her, right now she could barely manage to gather her innate ability around one of her extremities to produce enough force to push Aster backwards.

    The problem is that she still was too slow tond a proper hit and now she had another trouble, Aster had doubled the attacks.

    "Don''t look at me like that, I won''t go above two attacks at the time, I only have two hands after all", said Aster with aforting voice as he felt Tiana''s aggrieved gaze.

    ''Any more than this and it wouldn''t be training but torture, we''ll limit it to two for now'', thought Aster, he wasn''t here to bully Tiana but to help her after all.

    Tiana softly nodded happy that Aster wasn''t taking it too far, but then her right eyebrow twitched when she felt a pair of invisible hands holding her sides right above her waist, Aster sneakily used his soul energy to get to her while he wasforting her. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ''And here I was thinking this bastard was acting decent for a second!'', she inwardly thought as she slightly stomped her right foot.

    "Booom!".

    "Ahhh!", a cute startled scream escaped from Tiana''s mouth, before her foot could touch the ground the thing exploded and she was sent flying upwards, luckily while once again she didn''t act on purpose, this time she could react in time to use make a beautiful roll on the air before graciouslynd fifty meters away from her previous position.

    "W-What the hell", she mumbled seeing therge crater left behind, she reviewed her reserves of soul energy and her mouth cutely widened in surprise, to create such a strong repelling force she would have had to use practically the same amount needed to push Aster away, after all the ground of this ce was quite sturdy.

    But she only used around a half part of that, Aster smiled at her surprised expression, unknown to Tiana she just experienced one of the advantages of synchronization between mind and body, diminishing the energy loss incurred when executing techniques, innate abilities, movements, anything that used energy which for cultivators was everything.

    Of course, halving the energy cost was the best she could achieve with knowing the basics and she couldn''t do it at will yet, but that was still a major benefit and she was fully aware of it as her sparkling eyes suggested.

    After a moment of contemtion, Tiana gazed at Aster who actually left her alone for a whole thirty seconds, allowing her to digest her realization, somehow his smile made it obvious that he expected this result from the very beginning.

    ''So, it wasn''t a joke when he said that he was going to gift me two things that would make me stronger'', she bitterly thought, to then slightly shake her head.

    She felt Aster''s soul energying at her but unlike the previous times, she didn''t try to put distance between them, instead of that the ground below her feet exploded and the next second her free hand was punching Aster''s chest.

    Her fist passed through Aster, or more urately his afterimage, before a yful voice came from behind.

    "Now that''s more Tiana like".

    Tiana immediately turned around to aim her forearm against Aster''s face, once again she didn''t manage to hit him but instead of getting away, she continued this time with a kick, which Aster naturally dodged as well.

    Despite the previous looking as if Aster was dominating her just like before, it had been a whole five seconds without she being touched by Aster!

    But then while her leg was on the air after failing to connect her kick, Aster''s soul energy grabbed her ankle, making her bit her lip.

    "Again!", with a determined shout, she charged against Aster who limited to dodge once again, her punch failed and this time Aster himself crouched down to touch her shins but then Tiana who knew she couldn''t reach on time suddenly realized something, she was holding a spear.

    Don''t look down on her for such an obvious realization, Aster had set her up so that she would unconsciously ignore it, after all she was forbidden from using anything but her innate ability and when she tried to use her spear, her intent ended up leaking out which made her attract the buried spears, in other words using her spear brought her two problems.

    But that was before, to her surprise when she shed her spear against the ground in front of her to prevent Aster from reaching her, her intent wasn''t what came out but her innate ability!

    The result indeed prevented Aster from reaching her, but it also raised a thick curtain of dust since her spear shed the ground, which made her both lose her focus and cough and before she realized Aster was holding her hand allowing her agitated mind to focus once again.

 Chapter 612 Tianaâ€™s flashing spear & Nerissaâ€™s flowing sword (part 8)

    Chapter 612 Tiana¡¯s shing spear & Nerissa¡¯s flowing sword (part 8)

    With a casual snap of Aster''s fingers, the cloud of dust that was raised by Tiana''s identally triggered innate ability, was immediately dispersed to reveal their two figures, Aster was standing behind Tiana while gently holding her free hand with his.

    It took Tiana a whole minute to react, not only because Aster was holding her hand gently but firmly preventing her from falling frontwards, which made her want to dig a hole to hide, but because she looked at the result of the previous idental trigger of her ability.

    ''I-I did that¡­ '', she thought in awe, the result of her spear barely grazing the ground was not only thatrge curtain of dust as she had previously thought, but the seemingly bottomless two-meterrge chasm that stood exactly a centimeter away from her feet, a bit more and she would have fallen into it, in fact the next second the ground below her feet started to crumble apart.

    Naturally for Aster this happened in slow motion so he simply ced his other hand on Tiana''s waist and then with a slight tap of his feet jumped around fifty meters backwards.

    Seeing Tiana observing her spear while still lost on her thoughts, Aster chuckled.

    "Why didn''t I think of using my spear if I needed arger range to gather my ability, why didn''t I think on a way to extend the control that I barely managed to obtain?", he said to then add.

    "It''s not your fault, up until a moment ago you "could" have reached our points of contact with a part of your body and the level of control you had obtained, or at least that''s what our previous exchange was supposed to make you believe".

    "Even a moment ago you could have kicked me, in fact your leg was closer to me than your spear", he said with a yful voice which made Tiana visibly blush.

    ''That''s right, this bastard''s lewd hands were about to¡­ no wait, why did I choose to attack him with my spear if my leg was indeed closer to him'', she thought as she repeated the scene in her mind.

    "That was the result of your mind surpassing the limit of what your soul and instincts can do separately or working together, in other words a true integration unlike what you have been doing until now and as you can see the result is quite different", said Aster as he gazed at the deep pit on the ground created by Tiana''s spear.

    There is a big difference between piling one thing on top of another andbining them, while the former brings a quantitative change thetter causes a qualitative one, it''s likeparing a handful of feathers against a handful of metal.

    Tiana who was amazed at the possibilities of what Aster told her, was harshly returned to the real world by his next words.

    "Of course, you barely grazed the umbral for a mere split of a second, otherwise your instincts wouldn''t be instilling you to remain like this without you being able to tell", he jokingly said.

    Only then Tiana realized that she was perfectly being held by Aster, his right hand was on her waist while his left hand was still holding hers.

    To Aster''s surprise, even if her face was red as an apple, Tiana didn''t scream, instead of that she calmly turned her head around.

    "You could have simply used telekinesis to bring me along with you earlier when the ground crumbled apart, so why the¡­ hand there?", she asked as calm as she could.

    As much as it annoyed her to be toyed by Aster, she isn''t stupid, it wasn''t hard for her to notice that the moments when her skin made direct contact with Aster''s, what she gained was more than just mind rity, it was different than he touched her through her clothes.

    ''Ahhh damn why does it feel so lewd, damnscivious dragons'', she thought while waiting for Aster''s answer.

    "Well, at this point it holds no meaning to keep it a secret since I have guided you as far as I can for the time being through that method, the contact was needed to help you consolidate the small steps you needed to integrate your mind and body, as for the technique you just used that''s a side effect or should I say it is a gift~", he yfully said.

    Tiana''s eyes sparkled for a second, her mind which was still agitated became as clear as a mirror as if she had crossed some kind of umbral, and that was the case, Aster could see her soul energy taking a qualitative change, much to Tiana''s surprise instead of her reserves of soul energy increasing, they decreased.

    "What a scam¡­", she mumbled before her words stopped in cold, the "decrease" was because her reserves doubled, so if she earlier had around 50% of soul energy left, now she had 25% of her new reserves.

    Tiana slightly bit her lip in response, she could feel Aster''s mocking gaze piercing her like a spear, but of course she refused to take it lying.

    "Humph, in other words you are justnding your lewd ws on me for fun now", she said only to be at a loss of words when she heard Aster saying.

    "A benefit of the training I would say".

    Tiana sighed knowing that she couldn''t win this shameless dragon, with words, it was something she learned the hard way with Alice, so instead she rolled her spear which she was holding with her free hand and used the base of the shaft to sh at Aster''s abdomen.

    Aster softlyughed as he let go of the fierce girl to give her some distance, seeing the "invisible" diagonal sh that followed up from Tiana''s attack which by the way left a scar on the ground and also broke a couple of spears, he knew that the end of the training session was close.

    Also, he found Tiana''s excited expression at the fact that she could somewhat trigger the result ofbining mind and body synchronization and her innate ability at will, rather cute.

    ''Heh, for someone that has such a big rivalry with Alice, she surely has quite a few things inmon with her'', he thought.

    Without forgetting to charge at Aster, spear first, Tiana asked.

    "I now understand that if I gather mi ability through my spear, there is a 50-50 chance to produce that strange chance, but I still don''t know exactly what is the change about?".

    Aster chuckled as he caught Tiana''s spear by its head, producing a metal shing sound.

    "That''s because you haven''t crossed the breaking point, all the previous just brought you to the umbral, right now you are shooting in the dark which is why I can casually hold the most dangerous part of your spear like this", he said as his armored fingersced through the edge of Tiana''s spear head producing sparks.

    Tiana pouted at the fact that Aster didn''t answer her question, just for Aster to then add.

    "Of course, as a benefit of our first "real" date, I don''t mind giving you a small hint".

    ''Tease-loving bastard'', thought Tiana but she was all ears, she knew that he meant only good for her even if his methods were somewhat annoying.

    "What''s the essence of your ability", limited to say Aster.

    "Repel¡­", mumbled Tiana, while she seemed to be falling under a trance, she jumped frontwards and tried to knock him down with her spear.

    "Oh, integrating feigns for your technique now, that''s a bit of a stretch considering you can''t activate it at will yet", said Aster as he crouched down to dodge Tiana''s spear which as he could see even before she tried, didn''t seed to activate her new technique.

    That being said Tiana''s eyes shone for a split of a second while she inwardly eximed.

    ''I can see him!'', unlike before where she just managed to see Aster shing when he moved, she saw him crouch down at around five times her maximum speed, you might think that such a thing is useless but from beingpletely unable to react to just be unable to attack him it was a huge change.

    This not only helped Tiana mentally, whenever Aster got to hold her, he stopped moving and it was the same right now that he was touching her right shin through her clothes since earlier, he didn''t have the chance to.

    It''s worth mentioning that despite being through the clothes, for Tiana it felt as if that wasn''t the case, she even felt her skin getting slightly warmer as if it was direct contact, just like earlier when he held her hand.

    ''I swear I''ll wear gloves for our next date'', she thought unaware of the fact that she wasn''t against the idea of a next time now, back to the fight even if Tiana was still far from being able to keep up with Aster''s speed, she now knew his general direction instead of having to make up with predictions or instincts, just as Aster said, she had surpassed what she was able to do with just her soul and her body.

    Which led us to her current reaction, which was to roll her body breaking her contact with Aster to then sh his back with her spar, to her surprise and as if to "reward" her effort, the change in her innate ability did seed this time and so an invisible line was produced by her sh.

    While Aster dodged the spear''s head with ease, the invisible line that was produced which was still pretty much visible for him, suddenly elerated to then sh with his right hand, the result was a thunder like sound as Aster pped the thing aside, which thennded on the ground opening another deep but not toorge or wide rift on the rocky floor.

    "This technique which involves my innate ability as well as body and mind harmony doesn''t affect the essence of my innate ability it just uses it in a more advanced way", confidently said Tiana to then add.

    "Normally I would be unable to make such deep scars on the ground of this ce with my innate ability, it''s really hard to repel solid things with strong support which is why I simply couldn''t break through that absurdly tough light protection to reach your armor with just my soul energy and ability before, but now¡­ I still can''t even after I repelled the attack itself to elerate it", the light on her eyes diminished quite a bit upon seeing the light around the gauntlet of the armor still in one piece.

    Earlier Tiana finally understood what changes has her innate ability underwent due to the integration of mind and body synchronization with it, originally her repelling ability while amazing considering she could affect spirit energy to such an extent by using soul energy, it was still quite crude, But now, it had be much more refined and concentrated, the result was that invisible for others, "line" as Aster described it, that line basically repelled till thest bit of spirit energy first and then blew away material things, in that exact order and with a difference in time so little that it didn''t causeg between the attacks.

    To put in simple words, before Tiana simply pushed things as a whole, which as result meant she had to face two obstructions with one attack, or more urately three, one physical and two energy ones, one active and one passive.

    Everything in this world had spirit energy, even cultivators who didn''t walked down the energy or body path, had a natural defense in the form of spirit energy in their very flesh, bones, blood, organs, the difference between that neutral state and that of a body cultivator who actively temples its body is of course abysmal, but bulletproof vests are made of manyyers and the same thing applies to this.

    The point is that now, Tiana''s attack was both precise and strong enough to repel spirit energy at that level, to then follow up with physical obstructions that had lost both passive and active spirit energy enhancing.

    The result could be seen on the ground of this ce, since it was both naturally strong due to the level of this secret realm and artificially enhanced by the formations stablished by Aster''s godmothers when they transformed it into the Treasure Graveyard, it shouldn''t have been possible for Tiana who couldn''t even destroy the light around Aster''s armor with just her soul energy and innate ability, to create such deep scars on the ground.

    And yet she did, because when her ability was channeled through her spear now, she pushed the spirit energy away from the target and then the second part of the attacknded on a weakened target.

    It is obviously far from perfect, she realized that she can only produce this effect when she uses her spear, probably because she is used to use her intent only on her spear and her technique involves her intent, which is why she was unable to reach the starting point earlier, she was limiting to use her body only and her mastery of this technique is too shallow for that as of current.

    Seeing her downcast expression Aster smiled, he walked towards Tiana who felt a bit wronged since he wasn''t giving her even a few seconds to recover from her failure, only for her to freeze when Aster warmly ced his hand on top of her head with a smile on his face.

    "To breach the light protection, you need an attack that can harm a sole path early-stage Genesis Manifestation body cultivator, mmm let''s see, for an early-stage Star Tribtion body and soul genius like you, that would be around 82% strength output, since you recently became a Star Tribtion your original 81% had returned to 80% but now you have solidly reached 82% of strength output, not bad at all", he honestly said.

    Aster wasn''t praising her for nothing, keeping up the strength output with each break trough is hard, since that is what defines one''s battle prowess which trantes into being a genius or not, so with each advance the percentage most of the times diminishes and has to be raised once again, the difficulty of the previous will be defined by how solid one''s foundation is.

    An example of the previous is Aster whose strength output has been fixed on 90 ever since his appearance changed, never once he has gone below that but at the same time it didn''t go up permanently but was boosted by mind and body synchronization, until recently when he went up to 91%.

    "Congrattions Tiana, you win", said Aster as he patted her head a couple of times, which made Tiana''s mouth twitch for a second, not because of the head pat, she felt surprisingly calm with that but because she didn''t meet the conditions they set up to win, but as if Aster could read her mind, he casually said.

    "Don''t look at me like that, the conditions I put are actually for your long-term training, as of right now, there is no chance for you to keep me away from you for a whole minute, the limit should be around 15-20 seconds at most", naturally that made Tiana softly snort.

    "Humph, I know I''m too weakpared to a monster like you", she mumbled as she looked away, just for Aster to gently grab her chin and make her look at him.

    "A single one percent past 80% is enough to put you on a whole new level whenpared to other cultivators, and every two percent has an even bigger gap, due to recent events Aria and Alice are the ones at the highest among your rtive range, both having a maximum output of 86% but that is only on spikes, their general limit is 84% and you should be able to reach that when you master this new technique".

    "As a kind reminder having a higher output isn''t necessarily a good thing if you can''t handle it, Alice and Aria aren''t actually the best in that aspect in your group, those two can spike up to 86% temporarily, but Vivian has been at 86% since I met her, she actually had to lower her output and can only fully ess to it using the special path that Esmeralda and me helped her create in her body".

    "So, you aren''t weaker than them, you just need more training and experience, they have had much more dates than you after all", he jokingly said.

    Though Tiana only had a rough idea of what those percentage meant, she knew that it didn''t define who was stronger among them, it was just how much strength they could produce, but properly using it was a whole different thing, Vivian is the perfect example of that.

    Ignoring the fact that Aster was tantly promoting the benefits of these "dates", Tiana softlyughed.

    "So evenscivious dragons like you can be decent guys from time to time¡­ also don''t call me Tiana, Tia is fine¡­", she said.

    Aster chuckled in response.

    "I don''t know about others, but I can", with those words he let go of Tiana very much to her surprise, since she thought, he was going to keep messing with her, but just when her belief that Aster wasn''t as perverted as she thought was taking form, she saw the pir of blue light that rose from the area where Nerissa should have been meditating.

    "You two are pretty much synchronized, she took the exact same time as you to reach her advance, well if we take into ount the littleps of "assistance" I gave you", he said.

    "If by "assistance" you mean taking advantage of me, I''ll agree", added Tiana, her face reddening at the fact that he touched her face earlier.

    Aster shrugged, he only stopped ying around because Nerissa was now arriving at their location by riding on top of a water stream.

    Nerissa gazed at Tiana whose face still had a tinge of red and she couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow, but since it was obvious that there was nothing bad going on, she didn''t dwell into it, instead she happily gazed at Aster but just as she was going to tell him the good news, he stopped her from doing so.

    "I think actions speak better than words and so here are the gifts I promised", he said as he waved his hand to take out a couple ofrge rectangr cases from the mind space.

    Tiana and Nerissa couldn''t help but look at the cases, not out of greed but because the things inside were "calling" them, which is the effect Aster was looking for after all, so he mischievously smiled as he opened the cases at the same time.

    The contents couldn''t be more different, but they both achieved the same result from their now owners, both were surprised and happy.

    "Come on try them on, I made them for you two after all", said Aster, his voice was like that of a devil, tempting a pair of innocent girls to sign a shady contract, unfortunately or not this time curiosity won and so they both reached for their gifts.

    On Tiana there were actually two things, one was something that could be expected, a weapon, predictable yes and no, for the sole fact that what she was holding wasn''t a spear but a ive, simr design different purpose.

    "Your war spear is not bad at all, miss Felicia asked an experienced spirit cksmith to make it in one of her travels and it can be upgraded up to the peak Transcending realm, but that was before you even developed first level intent, your second level isn''t "piercing" but "shing" and it is pretty noticeable for my eyes that you aren''tfortable with a spear design".

    "This ive design will help you maximize the range of your "shing" which will perfectly align with your new technique, I also added a few little surprises, I bet you can already tell one of them just by looking at it, so feel free to be as rough as you want with it, since it won''t break", jokingly said Aster.

    "Stalker¡­", mumbled Tiana, still she couldn''t prevent a smile from appearing on her face as she looked at the ck shaft but golden metal head of the ive which she was holding, she called Aster a stalker because she has been considering to change her spear for a ive, but since it is not a standard weapon even for a training one, she had to look for one that fit her criteria.

    A ive essentially is a deviation of a ssic spear, the same applies to the halberd and other simr weapons, so it''s not that hard to adjust her intent to be ive intent, her next mission will be perfect for it.

    As for the second item, it was a silver tiara with blue gems embedded on it, the thing perfectly matched with the white-silver tone her hair gained when she started using her innate ability and more importantly, she felt a familiar soothing and rxing sensationing from it, which was natural since those gems were created by bathing pieces of the subproduct diamonds, that grew around the diamond orchid, on Aria''s Rigel''s mes for more than a month to then be coated with melted yin umtion crystal to prevent the effect from fading, Milene''s courtesy. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Aria''s mes were yin oriented unlike Aster''s and her calming and mind refreshing effect was much stronger as well, so with that and a small yin gathering formation courtesy of Eris, though there were no mes stored, a lesser but permanent effect was granted to it.

    "That way you can train your technique proficiently and then show me the results on our next date", said Aster.

    "Humph when did I agree to a next one¡­ soon", mumbled Tiana, but her smile betrayed her.

    And now it was Nerissa''s turn, her gift was only one but the effort required was on par with Tiana''s double gift, specially for Aster since he hadn''t put much effort into crafting armor as he didn''t need it, he became a spirit cksmith to create swords for himself originally after all, only recently he has be able to make things for the girls as he became a soul cultivator after all.

    Anyway, Nerissa isn''t a body cultivator and while she does have a strong body as she was made to train by Valentina who was inspired by Agnes''s obsession for physical training, her physical defense isn''t the best. She is actually better in the physical strength department which isn''t that weird, considering that her focus waspletely set on offense a mistake that she has solved just a couple of minutes ago.

    So, to go along with that and taking into ount the fact that her blue jade sword is actually an Immortal grade treasure that has safety seals ced on it, so that Nerissa can use it, Aster instead made her armor.

    Well though it is soft armor, it would be more urate to call it an outfit, formed by a white blouse with detached sleeves and a skirt with different tones of blue and a few golden decorations, both adorned with blue floral patterns.

    The design though seemed to be focused on fashion, was quite thought through so that it would perfectly protect Nerissa''s vitals without limiting her movement on the slightest, it also went perfectly with her dual toned blue hair and pale white skin.

    But as much as Aster was satisfied with the advances, he made in his spirit cksmithing thanks to this set and Vivian''s dress, the biggest benefits were added thanks to the runes engraved on it, the same applied to Tiana''s ive.

    And for that, onest exchange was needed so with those two''s sparkling eyes, they prepared their newly acquired equipment for a small demonstration.

    ''Let''s punish this teasingscivious dragon~'', they both inwardly eximed.

    Naturally Aster knew what they were thinking, he prepared these gifts for that, also it''s not like he lost anything by cheering up this pair of pretty girls.

 Chapter 613 Feliciaâ€™s intangible gauntlets & Alexandraâ€™s reflection armor (part 1)

    Chapter 613 Felicia¡¯s intangible gauntlets & Alexandra¡¯s reflection armor (part 1)

    Being unable to resist the urge to try out their "gifts", those two exchanged zes to then jump into action, Aster softly smiled at their sudden enthusiasm, of course he didn''t forget to tease them by dding himself with the golden armor that has tormented them during the whole training part of the date.

    "Humph!", naturally this earned a soft snort from both girls, the first one to act was Nerissa, out of the stream of water that loyally followed her, her blue jade sword was ejected to thennd right on her right hand.

    "Nine Sea Sword, Formless", then as if of magic, therge water stream that was moving besides her, disappeared as if it evaporated into nothingness, of course that was only the case for those whose eyes weren''t sharp enough and Aster doesn''t fall into that category.

    Instead of disappearing, for his golden eyes, the water stream simply went from liquid state to gaseous state, the water turned into something simr to mist, yet not only it couldn''t be seen with one''s eyes but it was concealed from spirit sense too.

    ''This is in part intent, she has reached the peak of the second level, with some experience she''ll be able to set a foot into the third level'', concluded Aster.

    Without knowing what how Nerissa was nning to use her newly acquired ability, which is the whole point about it, water is flexible, unpredictable as it can change and transform depending on the circumstances, Aster instead chose to focus on the pair of sharp weapons that were aiming at his chest.

    Not wanting to be outshined by Nerissa, Tiana gathered her soul energy on her ive to activate her innate ability and very much to her surprise, the process was way smother than with her war spear, so much that it actually reduced the time she took to cast that "line" and so with a happy smile that didn''t match her next action, she shed at Aster.

    Nerissa no the other hand chose a stabbing attack, her she might be sword user instead of a rapier or spear user unlike Aria or Cam, but her second level isn''t "Sharpening" like Aster''s, but "Flowing" which focused on increasing the fluidity of her attacks, so from other people''s point of view, her blue jade sword seemed to bent as it reached Aster''s body.

    Contrary to what those two expected, Aster extended his hands to catch their attacks head on, the result as one would expect was a loud explosion yes, however there were some surprises added to it.

    "Booom!", the first surprise was the golden head of the Tiana''s ive which lit up like the sun, Tiana felt a warm sensation coursing through her body as the thing drew her soul energy, channeling it into her de of the ive as a result followed by the invisible "line" and then the physical side of her technique, a shinning energy shnded on Aster''s right hand.

    The second surprise came from Nerissa, her attack was way less shingpared to Tiana yes, seemingly being just her blue jade sword dded with her sword intent, a strange thing considering she is primarily an energy path cultivator, but then to her surprise, blue lines shone on her clothes and as if a weight had been lifted off her chest, her previously "in" looking attack exploded with a myriad blue light particles.

    Each and every of which converged on the point of contact between her sword and Aster''s armored hand.

    Both shes were the origin of the previous deafening explosion, the ground cracking and debris flying in all directions, this time however there wasn''t a curtain of dust since even that was blown away by the impact, luckily those three were in an area where there weren''t any treasures buried, otherwise quite a bit of them would have shattered on the spot.

    But the incredibly strong impact which even dispelled the clouds above the nearby area, wasn''t the most surprising thing for Tiana and Nerissa, but the fact that Aster now stood ten meters away from them and also that as the destruction trail left from his previous position to the new one, suggested, he was forced backwards.

    "Crack!", and the surprises didn''t stop there, crispy cracking noises reached those two''s ears which they followed to their origin, just to see the light protection around Aster''s hands crumbling apart.

    With a still smiling expression, Aster raised his hands to show those two his armored palms, revealing that there was a white scratching mark on each one of them, in other words, Tiana and Nerissa just managed to bypass the golden light protection and though superficially, they scratched his armor.

    "We got him~", eximed them at the same time.

    Aster chuckled finding their reaction rather cute.

    "Mm, showing such tion about sessfully attacking me, that''s surely a strange taste", he jokingly said.

    Tiana and Nerissa''s smiles froze on their faces, they might be young maidens but they aren''t sheltered nor na?ve so it wasn''t hard for them to understand what Aster was referring to. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    And so, a cute reddish tone appeared on their faces, but it didn''tst long before Asterughed at them before saying.

    "So did you two liked your gifts?", Aster''s question made Tiana remember the doubt that raised in her heart earlier.

    "What was that earlier, the ive drew soul energy and my attribute by itself to then release it into an attack that timely followed my new technique with utmost precision¡­ how did you do that?", she mumbled.

    "Mm, I''m also curious, the basic concept of my fourth sword "formless" basicallybines all my spirit energy with my attribute and then changes regr water into a flowing mass of really small water particles that can be assembled at will, as a result the burden on my body and meridians is appalling and yet when my clothes shone earlier, it was if all the pressure suddenly disappeared¡­ how did you foresee that I would need that?", added Nerissa still marveled about it.

    "I have a sharp sense when ites to girls, especially pretty ones", casually said Aster, which made those two pout in response, feeling their res which were brimming with the question "can you see the future or what?", he stopped teasing them to then say.

    "I prepare the gifts only after thoroughly studying techniques, fighting styles, attributes, cultivation paths andtely since I can see "ws" I can somewhat predict the direction in which you''ll grow".

    "So, you knew this would be the result from the very beginning!", eximed Tiana in surprise which made Aster smile in response.

    "As a leader it is my duty to know your strengths, as a spirit cksmith is my job to furtherly empower you and as your friend it is my pleasure to cover your weaknesses".

    "It''s not like I can see the future but more like I betted you two will achieve the best possible result out of this opportunity to grow".

    Aster of course couldn''t see the future, through observation and interactions in the form of sparring he could more or less tell in which direction the girls could grow, but there are countless possible results ahead of them, he reviewed all the ones that came to his mind in second ne thanks to parallel thinking, but regardless of that, Aster always opted to believe they will obtain the best possible result and focused on that.

    Both Nerissa and Tiana''s hearts were invaded by a warm sensation, while Aster''s words might be shameless and yful most of the time, his actions spoke for him, to create equipment for them based on the premise that they would manage to make the most out of a chance to grow it''s a solid proof of the confidence he had on their potential.

    "Humph, stalker¡­ thanks", limited to mumble Tiana, as for Nerissa she was much more open about her gratitude as she sweetly smiled at Aster.

    "Thanks~", she said.

    "Well, there is also the fact that I might have gifted Alice a way to transform her tail into a mass destruction weapon", casually said Aster remembering the ring decoration he made for Alice''s tail.

    "W-Wait her tail, then why didn''t she use it earlier, your date with her has already happened, but my team won yester¡­", Tiana''s words stuck in her throat before she slightly gritted her teeth.

    ''That lewd cunning dragon princess!'', she inwardly cursed, realizing that Alice set her up, she "lost" by little on purpose to encourage her to go on a date with Aster, Tiana could even imagine Alice mockinglyughing at her now.

    Aster of course had easily seen through Alice''s little trick, but he didn''t say anything, in any case this motivated Tiana and Nerissa to bypass the walls that were blocking their ways, that wasn''t her main focus though, she just wanted them to recognize the marvel of going on a date with her beloved brother, everything else was a plus for her.

    Ultimately Tiana only sighed, in any case she had truly ended up enjoying this date, and she felt grateful towards Aster, he put all that thought into helping her after all, she couldn''t help but childishly smile as she gazed at the ive she was holding on her right hand as well as Nerissa''s soft armor.

    Seeing that Aster chuckled to then say.

    "Don''t worry Tia, I''ll make you a nice armor in the form a cute frilly dress for you to use on our next date".

    Tiana''s positive feelings towards Aster plummeted on the spot, but she then looked at herself and couldn''t help but admit that her choice of clothes was certainly not the best for an outing with a friend.

    Tiana''s daily clothes consisted on skirts on top of ck fit leather pants and blouses, both made with materials harvested from spirit beasts, when she trained, she also added armor to her skirt, shoulders, chest, arms and legs, instead of wearing full body armor since she preferred to have better mobility, since she is a body cultivator meaning she has a strong physical defense anyway.

    And she followed that same form for today''s date, ck leather pants and boots as well a white blouse with white stripes and armor on top of it, an outfit that gave her a valiant but slightly rigid charm.

    ''Maybe I shouldn''t use armor the next time¡­'', she thought, especially because Nerissa who also came to train was using regr clothes, even know that she wore armor, it consisted in a blue skit and a white blouse with detached sleeves and blue floral patterns, it was quite feminine without the need of it being extreme.

    Feeling Tiana''s aggrieved gaze, Asterughed and then offered those two his hands as he said.

    "Don''t look at me like that, since our training is over how about you twodies apany me for a nice warm meal?".

    Nerissa epted on the spot, while Tiana mumbled a couple of things, but she epted, after all that training, she was really hungry, so they both reached for Aster''s hands and then the three of them disappeared from the Treasure Graveyard.

    A momentter three figures holding hands appeared in the middle of the street at East Sky city, the junior disciples at this point not only were used to see Aster appearing out of nowhere in the city, but expected him to do so, they even hadid down a system in which those of them who spotted him would inform the rest so they could catch a glimpse of their idol.

    "Good evening senior brother~", sweetly said the junior girls in unison, only then they noticed who was apanying Aster today, it was none other than their representative, the strongest disciple of the ck Sword faction and also their hope.

    "Senior sister Nerissa!", eximed one of the junior disciples.

    "Does this mean she beat one of senior brother''s lovers and earned a chance to go out with him", mumbled another girl, between whispers and gossip, Aster managed to leave them behind not without Tianaughing at Nerissa''s predicament.

    "Now don''t take it too seriously, wait until Eric and miss Felicia learns that I can call her Tia now", jokingly said Aster which made Nerissa''s mood brighten on the spot.

    Tiana bit her lip in response, she then softly snorted and dragged Aster towards her favorite restaurant.

    ''Humph, since I''m paying the "price" anyway, I might as well make the most out of it'', she thought, her n was to make Aster buy her all her favorite dishes, which might put a strain on the wallet of even some of the elders of the sect, but Aster casually ordered all the specialties of the house while saying.

    "Only the best for my girls" and that was checkmate for Tiana, leaving aside the jokes and all, the three of them enjoyed their meal and even shared a nice conversation thatsted for the remaining two to three hours of daylight left of the day.

    Normally Aster would have taken them to another ce, but it was enough for a day, also those two seemed to really enjoy a simple nice meal and asking him about his abnormal abilities, so Aster took it as a chance to get closer with them.

    By the end of the date, the sun was reced by the moon and those two had satisfied their bellies and their curiosity for the time being, of course they had no time to ask Aster everything, nor did he tell them everything right now, but the chance will surely present itself in the future, so it was enough for now.

    After paying the bill, Aster used his authority and the three of them left the restaurant.

    ¡­

    The scenery changed from the bustling and cheerful atmosphere of the restaurant to thefortable and cozy living room of the castle.

    Naturally the others immediately felt their return so they stopped what they were doing to wee them, the first one to appear was none other than Alice, this time she arrived earlier than even Kana.

    "Hee, judging by that "satisfied" smile, I guess the date was a rotund sess~", yfully said Alice as she mockingly gazed at Tiana, while hugging Aster.

    "Humph, yeah I had so much fun that I will do my best to beat you up properly next time", said Tiana, knowing that denying it would simply make it easier for Alice to mock her.

    "That''s great, we can all have fun together, right big brother~", Kana''s cheerful voice interrupted those two, she appeared out of nowhere and was now hanging from Aster''s neck while hugging him from behind.

    "Hisss~", the little snake also announced her presence with a cute hiss to then copy Kana and coil around Aster''s neck.

    The other girls softlyughed at Kana''s words, as always, the little girl knew how to bring harmony to the group.

    Felicia who arrived with the other mothers a secondter, couldn''t forget to add.

    "To think I would one day hear Tia say such words, now you are making me eager of tomorrow''s date".

    "M-Mom!", Tiana eximed, she gave a threatening gaze to Aster as if she was saying "Don''t you dare say anything" as she walked towards her room, both mother and daughter had decided to live here since they didn''t like to be alone at the other castle which Aster gave them.

    "Hahaha, as expected of big brother Aster, you even tamed sis¡­ aghhh!", Eric''s thunderousugh followed by a scream could be hearding from the corridor that led to Tiana and Felicia''s rooms, a momentter, Eric who had a bruised eye, arrived at the living room.

    The othersughed at Eric while Sofia sighed, this fianc¨¦e of hers didn''t know when to not let his tongue loose.

    Leaving that aside, Aster said goodnight and went to his room, he had already eaten with Tiana and Nerissa and he was a bit tired, so he skipped dinner and went straight to bed, in any case there were only two girls left without taking into ount that mother of his and their date would be tomorrow, so there was no need to ask about it.

    That being said, the others still had dinner together and even yed some table games like always, with the exception of Lilia who had appeared on the bed to wait for Aster even before he could reach the bedroom.

    There was no night action, but she loved cuddling with Aster, especially because she knew her time to shine wasing and she already had a n for her date with her darling.

    And so, the night went on uneventful if you don''t take into ount the fact that when the others went to sleep, they were weed by the sight of Lilia selfishly hogging Aster for herself, her embrace was enveloping him whole, the only one who got to hold onto Aster was the smart little snake who remained coiled around Aster''s neck.

 Chapter 614 Feliciaâ€™s intangible gauntlets & Alexandraâ€™s reflection armor (part 2)

    Chapter 614 Felicia¡¯s intangible gauntlets & Alexandra¡¯s reflection armor (part 2)

    Despite the bitter feeling of not being able to cuddle with Aster like normal, the girls decided not to interfere this time, mainly because since Lilia was too strong to participate on the sparring sessions and apparently her luck was really bad when it came to drawing lots, meaning she ended up being thest to have a date with Aster, they could tell she was getting a bit heated uptely.

    And so, Sarina and the othersid down near Aster and Lilia and entered thend of dreams without too much problem, the hours went on and soon the moon left the sky, reced by the sun.

    "Hmm?", Aster softly mumbled as his eyelids trembled, yesterday he didn''t enter the mind space but straight went to sleep, thest thing he remembers is being weed by Lilia''s beautifulying down figure, then he waspletely enveloped in a soft embrace and lights went out.

    "Good morning darling, did you have a nice rest?", Aster was returned to the real world, by Lilia''s mellow voice reaching his ears, that also made him realize that he felt incredible.

    Yesterday he ended up rather worn out, since he used quite a bit of soul energy to help those two, for Nerissa, he used a lot of soul energy to peek into the secrets of her manual and for Tiana thebination of him having to bnce his mind and body to ess the advanced version of telekinesis in abat situation as well as transferring Rigel''s mes mind cleansing effects every time he made contact with her.

    Add to that the fact that they are both soul cultivators, meaning that while their insights and inspiration are better than others barely emting the state of illumination granted by the heavens, the energy needed to power them is proportional to that and yesterday Aster took the toll for them, even with his monstrously strong soul andrge reserves of soul energy, he felt it.

    ''Those two sure are demandingdies'', jokingly thought Aster, to then focus his attention on his own body, he didn''t enter the mind space and judging by how he felt before going to sleep, he knew he needed around 8 hours of sleep to return to his prime, but he felt better than even his prime and without entering the mind space.

    Which reminded him that he was nning to go there yesterday but he fell asleep without realizing it.

    "Mom, did you put me to sleep or something?", Aster''s muffled voice could be hearding from within Lilia''s ample bosom, since that clingy mother of his wasn''t letting go of him.

    "Mmm, I don''t know darling, I just wanted you to rx and rest darling and before I realized we have both fallen asleep~", said Lilia, she was rather happy to have hogged Aster for herself.

    Aster raised an eyebrow, he squeezed his head upwards between Lilia''s breasts finally getting some light, it was rather early in the morning and the others were soundly sleeping near them, Lilia''s alluring red eyes slightly illuminated the room as she gazed at him.

    His hand freed up from Lilia''s embrace and with a soft pat on her butt, she reluctantly let go of him, seeing Lilia''s unconvinced expression Aster pecked her lips as he got up from the bed, he didn''t take a shower and went straight to sleep, so he needed one now.

    And knowing that Lilia would sneak into the bathroom with him, he bribed her with some sweet words and caresses to be able to shower in peace, Lilia pouted but ultimately, she gave up and let go of Aster while she returned to sleep, in any case she''ll be entering the mind space so it''s not like she''ll be apart from her beloved darling throughout the day.

    "Come now, tomorrow I''m yours, I need to shower or I''ll bete to meet up with those two", he said, having sessfully convinced that mother of his, Aster floated out of the bed and walked towards the bathroom, the little snake was still coiled around his neck and Aster didn''t mind it, but he didn''t want to wake her for his shower, so with a single thought a strange scene unfolded before his eyes.

    Espi seemed to sink into his skin, but that wasn''t the case the little snake was moved to the golden dragon contract emblem that shone at the backside of his right hand for a second, the transition was so smooth that Espi didn''t even notice it, in fact judging by thefortable expression on the face of the little snake, she was happy to be there and this was also Aster''s first time looking into the contract emblem.

    It was simr to the special rings that Natasha and Charlotte had, unlike a spatial ring there was an atmosphere capable of sustaining life inside, what differentiated it from the ring is that the space of the contract emblem actually had a whole ecosystem inside, just for the little snake, Aster couldn''t help but be marveled at the fantasy-like misty forest in which Espi was resting right now.

    ''This is worth studying, the book said that there would be some natural development in the contract emblem, for the tamed spirit beast to live, in part that''s why the tamer must synchronize and develop a deep bond with its contracted beast for a long time before the emblem is created, but there is a whole forest there which shouldn''t be the case'', thought Aster as he jumped into the shower.

    He decided to focus on his bath for now, in any case the little snake seemed happy with it so he could leave it forter, it''s not like he has anyone to ask anyway, Julian''s knowledge is limited to middle grade Ster systems and he only knows the crude submission type contracting method used by the major forces he has had contact with, none of which focuses on taming spirit beasts.

    The girls from the Divine Firmaments couldn''t speak about it, since their knowledge is all above the mortal realms, as for Lilia such a niche subject wasn''t of interest to her before she left, specially because she had a sister that took care of such obscure aspects in their circle, his Fey godmother.

    Having finished his bath, Aster dried himself and then put on his clothes, it was already 7:00 am so today''s stars should be ready to leave by now, after making a small stop in his bedroom to give some morning kisses to the sleeping beauties and telling Kana that Espi woulde with him today, he left the room.

    Outside he was meet with Cam, Mira, Agnes, Eris, Mylene as well as Alexandra who obviously stayed upte to have a girl''s night like usual, the difference is that this time since Tiana and Nerissa didn''t participate Vivian also stayed out, so it was apparently a night for the group that had entered the Transcending realms only

    Cam''s face brightened the moment she met Aster but she blushed and then looked downwards while fidgeting to then say.

    "G-Good morning", Eris and Mylene chuckled at their friend getting all shy, while Agnes also greeted Aster with a bright smile on her face.

    "Hi", the others also greeted Aster in their own way, some more enthusiastically than others, but all were genuinely happy to see him, even the ligress girl felt closer than before, which might be why Alexandra wasn''t as nervous as she thought she would be over going on a date with Aster.

    "Good morning,dies", said Aster as he poured a cup of water for him, the remaining participant of today''s date, in other words Felicia was arriving at the kitchen right now, apanied by Tiana.

    "Hi, sorry for the dy I had to prepare myself considering how "tired" you left Tia yesterday", jokingly said Felicia which made Tiana''s face redden on the spot.

    "Mom!", she eximed, making the other girls giggle at her, the best console they could have regarding Aster''s undiscriminated teasing is enjoying when it isn''t their turn.

    "Okay, of you two are ready, let''s leave now, it will take some time to reach our destination after all", said Aster.

    Felicia and Alexandra nodded, they approached Aster and ced their hands on his shoulders, disappearing alongside him the next second, leaving behind a group of girls gossiping among themselves.

    ¡­

    Inside a dimensional tunnel, three figures moved at high speed, naturally they were Aster, Felicia and Alexandra, while this was Alexandra''s first date, she has heard a lot from the others and it was Felicia''s second time, though it was the first in which her daughter didn''t apany her so they were both curious about where was Aster taking them.

    "So, where are you kidnapping us to, an event prepared by the sect or one of the secret realms perhaps?", asked Felicia, since Aster didn''t use a spaceship, it shouldn''t be a faraway, nor he took them to the central city where the portals to the other territories of the sect are ced.

    Aster smiled at them before saying.

    "Nope, I don''t like to repeat unless necessary, besides it is your first date with me, so I want it to be memorable".

    Alexandra felt a bit strange about Aster''s words, on one side she knew he was just messing with her and that there wasn''t any malice behind his words, after all given how they met if he really had ulterior motives, she would have ended up serving him in all the meaning of the word, as he had sessfully cured her mother, on the other hand there was this curious filled sensation lingering in her mind after listening to the other girl''s experiences.

    As for Felicia no one knew what was in her mind, since she wasn''t an open book like Tiana, she always had that amused smile on her face when interacting with Aster, but today she seemed to be in an especially good mood, perhaps she noticed the change in her daughter, since she is rather adept in soul cultivation.

    Speaking of which, Aster was slightly surprised to see that Felicia had advanced overnight, bing both a peak Mortal Transcending body cultivator just like Alexandra, but also advancing to the middle stage of the Star Tribtion realm in the soul path.

    ''A double advance that''s something you don''t see every day, perhaps her previous umtion was deeper than what I thought and our recent adventure helped her incorporate what was leftover after her major advance'', thought Aster.

    The girls in the family can be divided in four groups, the ones below the Transcending realms which includes Alice, Aria, Kana, Tiana, Vivian and Nerissa, then the ones in the early Transcending realms which consists of Sarina, Alexandra and Felicia, the third group are those in thete Transcending realms, namely Eris, Mylene, Agnes and Mira who though is a peak Sea of Knowledge instead of a Genesis Manifestation, she is recultivating so she is qualified to be part of that group.

    Last but not least there is Lilia who though is at the Transcending realms currently, she by all means can be counted as a Heavenly realm cultivator.

    The point is that Felicia is an anomaly among her group, she was stuck at the earth realms for quite some time but since she didn''t stop training and polishing her abilities, she was able to attain strength way past her limited realm but that''s not the strange part about it, in Aster''s words she increased her strength output to her outmost limit, when Aster met her, she was at an incredible 88%.

    And to top it off, even after she advanced that didn''t diminish a single bit, something Aster hadn''t seen on anyone but himself so far, even his monstrous mother and the girls from the Divine Firmaments like Eris or Mylene got some minor setbacks when they advanced, it was a proof that they had the opportunity to further improve their battle prowess without the need to breakthrough.

    In other words, Felicia was as strong as possible in her realm, unless she obtained a technique that far surpassed what she could do, which would be hard considering unlike her daughter she had already perfectly integrated body and soul aspects into her fighting style while also affecting the energy path, her best shot would have been trying to integrate the energy path but that was still too far for let alone her but all the others in the family, Aster included.

    But then Aster obtained his dragon eyes, thanks to Rya he learned that even if there aren''t ws, he can "force" them to produce one, with the intention to turn it into an opportunity of course, that was the base for Rya''s treatment, mending the small and spread fractures in her soul to turn them into arge w that could be then transformed into something positive.

    In other words, if she didn''t have it, he just had to help her create it, seeing Aster''s slight smirk made even the usually carefree Felicia have a bad premonition, but at the same time that excited her, Aster might not be the strongest, smartest or wisest in the group, but he has the incredible ability to find a way to achieve things that would otherwise be impossible, she has seen it just a few hours ago when she took a peek at her daughter''s strange status when she returned from her date.

    ''Aster''s presence already makes it easier for even us to advance, I can''t begin to imagine what will happen if we receive active help from him'', happily thought Felicia, oblivious of what she was thinking, Aster focused on the dimensional tunnel, the truth is that unlike his previous dates he didn''t have a designated destination for these two until a few minutes ago.

    After all his interactions with them were rather minor, Alexandra was new to the team and while Felicia was rather friendly with him, she most of the time pushed Tiana their way while instead choosing to spend her time with the other mothers, mainly Sarina which would be her "downfall" this time as the motherly blond woman had told Aster everything, she discovered due to their spars.

    To those two''s surprise, in the middle of the dimensional tunnel, Aster casually pointed his hand towards the right wall making his Lord ring shine for a second, thanks to old Szar his authority has been increased to the point that in many aspects only the Punishment elder in other words Szar himself or the Ancestors were above him, making his status be on par with that of a Supreme Elder, this directive surprised let alone Aster but even Szar since the order came directly from the elusive Ancestor of the Battle.

    And so, thanks to that he could now manipte core elder level dimensional tunnels to a certain extent, he simply created an alternative gate along the way as they had reached their destination.

    "Is this the moment when we faint to then wake up chained in a basement or something like that~", jokingly said Felicia which made Aster chuckle in response.

    "No, unless that''s what you want for your date, I don''t mind to fulfill some requests as long as the purpose it''s fulfilled".

    The poor Alexandra raised her right eyebrow at such a strange exchange, she ended up paired with two shameless people, that being said she couldn''t help but softlyugh at it, the previously slightly rigid mood between the three of them was eased on the spot, which was both their purpose.

    As if Lilia''s mother instincts tingled, she while still sleeping, entered the mind space just in time to listen to the previous exchange between Aster and Felicia and softly snorted at it.

    ''Humph, I get that any decent woman with a decent brain would find my darling lovely, but can''t she be aware of her own words'', she mumbled, Rya who was meditating nearby Lilia, nearly choked herself with spirit energy. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ''As if you are one to speak about awareness, you lewd dragon woman'', she limited to say.

    Aster bitterly smiled at those two''s bickering, leaving aside that, they left through the portal andnded on a gray lifeless ground.

    Both Felicia and Tiana observed their surroundings with a slightly confused expression, regardless of the girl participating, all the dates had something inmon, the ces to where Aster took them had rather pleasant to the eye sights, yet everything nearby them was a lifeless arid gray rocky desert.

    But then they both felt their respective energy reserves slightly but surely diminishing without them doing anything, which made them both look upwards, just to be met with a skyless atmosphere, they were directly able to see the space and nearby celestial bodies.

    "Heh, did you think I would choose a regr ce for any of my family''s dates, quite an interesting sight, right?", yfully said Aster.

    Those two exchanged gazes and as much as they didn''t want to admit it, they had to agree with Aster, on the other hand they knew he was nning something, this small celestial body in which they were standing had an iplete atmosphere, in other words it was unapt for regr humans and even a wide range of cultivators to live in.

    Only cultivators who had entered the Transcending realms can survive in space without being inside a spaceship, well there are some exceptions like Aster who is protected by the Paragon Body, but you get the point, still being directly even partially exposed to the coldness of the space and theck of oxygen to breath made a cultivator have to use energy to sustain its life, which is what those two were experiencing right now.

    "Well, it is truly not what I would expect from a "date", but the sight is certainly interesting, so what do you have in store for us?", said Alexandra as she crossed her arms below her chest.

    Aster softly smiled, Alexandra felt a bit awkward when interacting with him, after all she falsely used him of trying to take advantage of them by using her mother, thinking he was colluding with the Atria, which is why she gave him the cold shoulder while they were venturing inside the Silicon Forest, only to learn the truth and feel ashamed of herself.

    After all, despite not having anyone she could call a "friend" due to her circumstances forcing her to be as low key as possible, she could tell that what Aster did for them was something that even those who call themselves friends would find hard to do, he cured her mother and didn''t even ask anything in return, when there is quite a tempting bounty for the two of them, hell he even gave them refuge and saved her father from what would have been a tragic end in an obscure random ce.

    So, her attitude towards him was a mix of awkwardness and gratitude and a tinge of curiosity, after all she has delved enough into the tragedy of her family to know that the Atria weren''t more than a pawn to get her mother, they weren''t the only ones involved but participated because of the feud between their Supreme Elder and her father, so she knows that at least a major power from a high ranked Ster System must be involved.

    And she knows Aster must be fully aware of it and yet he didn''t show the slightest hesitation when he offered them toe with him, finding some with such resolution is really hard not to mention his monstrous personal abilities, it''s impossible not to feel interested in someone like that.

    "Well, in your case since this is the first time we have a date, we''ll follow the same pattern as when it was Tiana''s time, I want to have a better understanding of your abilities, since all I know is that you have an unknown defense-oriented body constitution", said Aster as he sat down on the ground.

    Knowing that her turn willeter, Felicia casually walked towards Aster and sat next to him, while barely being able to contain her curiosity regarding what Aster had in mind for her.

    Back to Alexandra, her eyes sparkled for a second, there was another thing about Aster that she found fascinating and it was that golden armor she has seen using it, since she hasn''t really interacted with him much, the information she had came from Alice, who proudly told her that it was the manifestation of a body constitution she shares with Aster.

    But unlike with Aster, when she sparred with Alice, she didn''t feel that sensation of calmness, protection and familiarity as it happened when Aster covered her with the golden light projected by his armor, meaning that Alice''s armor wasn''t defense oriented like Aster''s, which for her was a bit disappointing.

    After all she had never met anyone with a strong defense body constitution that resonated with hers, even in the meetings between body cultivation focused sects among the strongest middle grade Ster Systems and that includes the "VIPS" observing the talented members of the young generation exchanging pointers, who she was sure came from high ranked Ster Systems, like the hateful guys from the Castle Armored sect, sure the ones who came to take a look at them weren''t members of the main branches of those high and mighty sects, but she didn''t feel impressed at all by their manuals and techniques and there were some low Immortal grade ones in the mix.

    ''Alice has a really high physical strength but her defense isn''t on par with it, I wonder how will my Indestructible Northern Heavenly body constitution will fair against his golden armor'', she wondered as she gave Aster apetitive gaze.

 Chapter 615 Feliciaâ€™s intangible gauntlets & Alexandraâ€™s reflection armor (part 3)

    Chapter 615 Felicia¡¯s intangible gauntlets & Alexandra¡¯s reflection armor (part 3)

    Alexandra looked at her surroundings for a couple of seconds, to then walk a few dozens of meters from her previous position, as she needed to put some distance between herself and Aster and Felicia.

    Aster whose eyes had turned into those of a dragon, carefully observed Alexandra who was now facing them, from his point of view a huge amount of spirit energy circted through her body all the way from her dantian on the lower area of her abdomen, to her extremities.

    Interestingly, her spirit energy ran throughout her body to then return to her dantian, making a whole cycle before leaving through one of the meridians on Alexandra''s right hand, the result materialized as a palm sized ck metal sphere and also a reduction in Alexandra''s spirit energy reserves of around 10%.

    Also, though it wasn''t noticeable on the outside, Aster could hear Alexandra''s heartbeat increasing as if she just finished doing a harsh exercise routine, after all to tire a peak Mortal Transcending energy realm and Ster Constetion body cultivator, in a matter of seconds it''s not easy to achieve.

    Before solidifying his conclusion, Aster nodded at Alexandra to then ask the doubt that was in his mind. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "Is that your attribute or the manifestation of your body constitution, or abination of some sort?".

    Alexandra''s eyes sparkled in response, impressed by Aster''s sharp eyes, not even her mother and uncle could discern the nature of the ck metallic material that was floating above her hand, the first time they saw it yet Aster did, that being said she slightly shook her head to then say.

    "Yes and no, unlike the people of the Fritz family whose attribute is metal which produces iron, that is then transformed into a personal alloy of it thanks to the manual they cultivate with, since I was born, I couldn''t control nor create metal with spirit energy, I can only control these ores of "Heavenly ck Gold" that I produce, in other words by innate my attribute is the manifestation of my body constitution, they are one and the same".

    Aster couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow at Alexandra''s unique situation, normally regardless of lineage, body constitution etc. Elemental attributed cultivators can produce two results when using their spirit energy, first they can create, gather and manipte the basic version of their attribute and second, they can do the same but with their specific attribute.

    For example, an energy path fire attributed cultivator, by exerting their spirit energy they can create, gather and manipte normal fire without any specific traits, then let''s say that cultivator''s attribute is the mostmon blue high heat fire, by adding the attribute which is produced in the star core inside their inner universe, they produce said specific kind of fire.

    However, having an advanced version doesn''t mean losing the basic one, if a cultivator could only use the attribute version all the time, then just to execute their techniques they would require an insane amount of spirit energy and apparently Alexandra found herself in that predicament.

    ''Any Mortal Transcending realm metal attribute cultivator can tirelessly create mountains of the basic metal they have affinity with, but only that palm sized thing used a tenth of her spirit energy reserves, not to mention it also used her physical energy, that''s tough¡­ however the result is amazing'', thought Aster as he scanned that piece of ck metal floating above Alexandra''s hand.

    Seeing Aster nod, Alexandra then continued with her exnation.

    "Though my ck Heavenly Gold can''tpare in terms of quantity with what other metal attribute cultivators can create, my control over it and the traits and applications it has, far surpass that disadvantage", she said, with a simple gesture the ck palm sized sphere expanded until it became a que of around a hundred meters tall, fifty meters long and three centimeters wide.

    But that wasn''t the end, as if the metal wasn''t in a solid state, the que bend at Alexandra''s will, shrinking until it became an arm sized octagonal te.

    "The basic aspects of my attribute are its incredibly malleability which as you have seen, allow me to expand a small ore of it to take such arge shape without diminishing its properties at all, I don''t need any spirit energy to manipte it like that, it''s like an extension of myself, it is also unnaturally resistant and renders any impact null, to the point that I should be able to take on attacks from Void Maniption cultivators head on with ease, at least until my energy reserves are empty meaning I can''t create more ck heavenly gold¡­", Alexandra took a second before continuing.

    The next was her biggest secret, something that up to this point, only her mother knew about, not even Ulises her uncle by blood and due to Tomas''s disappearance, the closest to a paternal figure she had in her life, was aware of it.

    "The third aspect, is that by innate my attribute has a really low attacking power, even if I shape it as a spike, sword, spear or whatever weapon type shape, and then throw it at others like every energy path cultivator would do, the most damage I can expect it to do, is nearly three realms lower than my current realm".

    Aster couldn''t help but frown at her affirmation, that would mean that when attacking Alexandra could at most produce equal strength to a Star Axys cultivator.

    ''I would be inclined to believe that is the downside to have a defense tough enough to somewhat rival the one of my Paragon Body, if not for the fact that her strength output doesn''t really on temporal boosting but it is a fixed and solid 86%, surpassing that of Cam or Sarina who spike up to that same number but are currently at 84%'', he thought.

    Sarina surpassed the 80% limit when her lineage awakened, then she became a Star Maiden recently which made her go all the way to a fixed 84%, unfortunately also she has only recently restarted cultivating due to the time she spent bedridden, so while using the power of her star and her Storm Roc''s lineage, she can spike up to 86%, it is not permanent, something simr applies to Cam, the difference being that she isn''t a Star Maiden, but inparison with Sarina she never stopped cultivating and she also awakened her lineage and with hertest application of Treasure Aura being capable of furtherly exploiting the materials of equipment, she also became able to reach 86% of strength output.

    Of course,pared to Sarina, she''ll have it harder to surpass theter half of the 80 percentages, while the motherly blond woman should reach a fixed 88% without any problem, just by gaining experience with the power of her star, before she makes a major advance.

    The point is that, if Alexandra''s offensive power is as low as she ims, her strength output would be way below what Aster''s eyes calcte it to be, taking into ount her body path cultivation and physical strength as well as her high realm at a young age, she''ll still be at seventy something which still enough to consider her a talented cultivator, but not the monstrously strong genius on par with Alice and the others, which Aster considers her to be.

    "Luckily I found a way to solve that problem, or more urately my mother did, back then I was a single path energy cultivator, with an insane defense but close to none offense, so she suggested me to train in the body path, iming that the talent for it in my "blood" should be really high, I thought she referred to my Fritz''s ascendence but it also applied to my Atria blood, thanks to my father", said Alexandra as she sent the ck octagonal que flying towards Aster at a really high speed.

    Aster could tell Alexandra''s intention so he yed along and punched the thing,pared to what would have happened usually, not only there was no impact, Aster felt as if he had punched a marshmallow, not even a sound was produced by the sh.

    "Hoh?", Aster felt interested on the fact that the more he pushed against the metal que, the more the thing pushed against his fist, had he not been a proud owner of the Paragon Body, his hand would be bleeding.

    ''It''s like attacking yourself, how interesting'', thought Aster as he retracted his fist, Alexandra made a gesture with her hand and the metal que returned to her side, only for her to point at a rock formation, making the thing fly at it.

    "Boooom!", this time there was an explosion, even with the iplete atmosphere, there was enough of it for sound to travel and the impact was strong enough to reach Aster and Felicia''s ears.

    The surprised expression Alexandra expected to see on Aster''s face didn''t appear, instead she was met with a nod from him.

    "So, the reason as to why there was no reaction due to the sh is because the attack was absorbed by it, to then be released at will as some sort of attack", he said, it reminded him of Alice''s tail ability, but there is a difference which was confirmed by Alexandra a momentter.

    "Something like that, the moment I became a body path cultivator my attribute gained another trait and I gained the sole offensive type technique I can execute with it, "Mirroring" and "Heavenly Reflection", the first imitates the strength behind the attack of my enemies which means that the more strength they put into it the stronger the obstruction would be this of courses wears out the piece of ck heavenly gold and might even need me to infuse spirit energy into it to make up for the difference in strength, theter transforms any impact into power that it is stored in the ck heavenly gold, which I can release at will¡­ couldn''t you at least feign to be surprised, not even my father knows about this humph", mumbled Alexandra, which made Aster softlyugh.

    "Don''t misunderstand, I am surprised by the capacities of your body constitution, but I could see the process behind of it from the beginning to the end with my dragon eyes earlier, also your innate ability shares some resemnce with Alice''s tail one, with the difference that she can store an enemy''s attack as a whole while your attribute only keeps the strength produced by it", he said.

    Naturally, as someone who is used to interact with beauties on a daily basis like Aster, he is fully aware that praising a girl in the presence of another one, is a grave mistake, so he wouldn''tmit such a newbie mistake, the previous statement was needed for the following one.

    "However, unlike her, who is limited to one at the time, if my eyes didn''t fail me, you can keep on stacking the impacts produced by blocking the impacts of your enemy''s attacks, as much as you wish so long your ck heavenly golden attribute holds in, to then release it in a single exhibition, in other words you can produce an attack that ignores realm limitations, right?".

    As of current Aster has yet to find a girl who doesn''t like to receive honest praises, and Alexandra was no exception, her previous slightly sulking expression improved on the spot.

    "Mm, if Ibine a hundred pieces of ck Heavenly Gold made by using my whole energy reserves at once, it is limited to one at the time but the result is a single ore capable of storing strength enough to equal a Peak Law Integration realm attack, which aligns with the second trait I obtained for my attribute when I started cultivating in the body path "Permanence", meaning that unlike other people''s attributes who will disappear some time after they stop receiving spirit energy to sustain them, the ores of ck heavenly gold I create, won''t disappear as long as I follow a certain condition".

    And with those words, Aster saw a few ck metal ques leave Alexandra''s body, some came out of her arms and others from her legs and the like, Aster already noticed it earlier when he saw the process she needed to create her attribute, those pieces of it were somehow stored around her meridians.

    Just like it happened for Aria whose body constitution origin was her pretty jade-like bones, or Vivian whose heart seemed to be made of white translucent crystal which shone in a plethora of colors like a rainbow, Alexandra''s body constitution''s origin was apparently her meridians.

    "If they are kept within my body, their existence will be infinitely extended without absorbing a single drop of my spirit energy, also I can take them out to use them and then return them, as long as I don''t release more than 75% of the power they have absorbed, otherwise¡­", before she finished her words, the ck que which Aster had punched earlier that had returned to Alexandra''s side not too long ago, crumbled apart turning into ck dust that then disappeared leaving nothing behind.

    "I see, certainly bing a dual path cultivator practically solved all the downsides your very unique attribute came with, while at the same time enhancing its overall strengths", concluded Aster.

    While Alexandra can''t createrge quantities of her attribute on the spot, unlike other energy path cultivators, with preparation she can produce the same result, without the need to use spirit energy during a fight as she has all that ck heavenly gold stored in her meridians.

    "Is there any specific reason as to why you didn''t take out the ore stored on your heart''s meridian?", jokingly asked Aster, which made Alexandra''s face redden on the spot, as she covered her chest with her arms.

    Asterughed at her reaction to then say.

    "Rx, my eyes are adjusted to see the meridian, not what is below your armor and clothes".

    This time even Felicia couldn''t help but steal a gaze at Aster from the side, one of the stapple runes that are ALWAYS engraved on each and every woman''s clothes are "conceal", "visual obstruction" and "block", which as you can easily guess prevent other people from seeing through them with either eye techniques or spirit sense.

    But apparently Aster could not only ignore that, but go as far as to see one''s meridians, something that a soul cultivator like Felicia knows is an ability normally only seen on Soul Kings, and even they are limited to only see the most superficial ones, unless we are talking about a "Vision King" who would be able to further look into other people''s bodies, of course such experts are too few and too busy to randomly peep others, so that isn''t a thing to worry about.

    Anyway, Alexandra slowly retrieved her arms but didn''t stop herself from mumbling.

    "That just means you could see if you wanted to, regardless of how pricy were my clothes and armor".

    Aster chuckled in response to the shrug.

    "You''ll have to trust in me regarding that".

    Alexandra inwardly sighed, she already wrongly used him once, so she chose to believe this time, it''s not like she could do anything about it anyway.

    ''Whatever, if he wanted to, let alone taking a peek I would have¡­ ughh what the hell am I thinking about'', her thoughts were interrupted by she seeing Aster''s mischievous smile.

    ''He did it on purpose!'', she inwardly eximed, but then she also realized that Aster chose to reveal his eyes had such an outraging ability, why would he have done that if he had ulterior moves, not to mention that he trusted her enough to tell her about his trump cards.

    Ultimately, Alexandra cleared her throat to leave aside that subject as she said.

    "Ahem, the ore stored on my heart''s meridian is the one that I told you about, I created it bybining a hundred pieces of ck heavenly gold, as to why I don''t take it out like the others, it is because I used a lot of the power stored inside of it back at the Silicon Forest to insta-kill that bastard elder, so it''s barely past the crumbling apart point, I''m still on the process charging it to a stable point".

    "I see, in that case let that be my gift for you, to celebrate our first date I''ll help you with recover to your prime", said Aster with a calm smile.

    It''s not like he didn''t have a present for her, he did, but it''s not an equipment specially developed for her, like he has done for Alice, Aria, Sarina, Cam and the others, not because she isn''t his lover, as he made that dress for Vivian, the ive for Tiana and soft armor for Nerissa.

    But because he didn''t have enough information about Alexandra to work with, this is their first date after all, not to mention that simr to what happened with Vivian and Agnes whose gifts required a lot of work, as Agnes''s sword which is still under construction suggested, making something that truly fits Alexandra would be a decent challenge.

    The next time he''ll have something special for her, for now a "small" detail and fulfilling her cutely obvious desire to measure how would her defense fair against his, would be on point.

    As Aster expected, Alexandra''s eyes sparkled on the spot, she took some distance from Aster, which made Felicia softlyugh.

    "You are way more dangerous than what I thought, perhaps is because my perspective is different this time since Tia isn''t apanying me~", she said as she flew away to afortable distance, knowing that those two monsters were about to turn this ce upside down.

    Aster limited to bitterly smile in response, given the troubled start of their friendship, he has tried to kept his teasing bad habit in check, but unconsciously he ended up doing it, like earlier with the heart meridian and his sharp eyes, he still exined since she''ll learn about it anyway, his dragon eyes are too much of a help for the growth of the group to not use them over a possible misunderstanding, so it was better to fix the problem at its root.

    And as expected, Alexandra responded in kind by trusting him this time, it might seem insignificant for others, but for a girl who grew to despise dual cultivators and everything they represented, it holds quite a bit of weight, that she is willing to believe in Aster who though isn''t one of them, doesn''t fall short whenpared at all.

    Aster who could feel Alexandra''s fighting spirit filled gaze, craned his neck, next the golden armor manifested around his body, there is no need to rush it, so he decided to start with a simple punch, since he wants to see how much of the enemy''s attack can be converted into power for Alexandra''s ability.

    Seeing Aster charging towards him, Alexandra gestured with her right hand a few ck ores flew out of her arms and legs, in preparation for the iing sh, she yed along with Aster and didn''t take out her trump card either.

    With a small nod, Aster''s image blurred and the next thing Alexandra knew was that her instincts screamed her to block at her left, strangely just as she affirmed without the need for her to use spirit energy or anything to control her attribute, and without anyg as if she had an advanced control thanks to soul energy, the ck ore floating near her shoulder moved to intercept the golden dded fist that aimed at Alexandra''s left arm.

    Just like before there was no impact nor explosion, the ck ore which had turned into an arm sized octagonal que nullified the attack, but Aster didn''t stop there, with a "swoosh", he shed to appear in front of Alexandra using his right leg to kick her right side just for the ck ore near her abdomen to block his attack once again.

    ''The ores may appear to be floating randomly, but she has one of them guarding every part of her body, it is thoroughly thought system, she is basically wearing an armor just like me'', thought Aster.

    "The conversion ratio isn''t a 100%, in a rough calction I would say that is around 80% of the attack unlike the mirroring which does indeed perfectly imitate the strength produced by the attack", said Aster as he shed and continued punching and kicking, while Alexandra focused on intercepting his attacks, while asionally throwing a ck que his way, only for Aster to dodge or p it away with one of his hands.

    She couldn''t help but inwardly pout at the fact that he could casually talk with her, while keeping up with their high-speed exchange of blows, she on the other hand had to put more focus on the fight, so it took her a while to find an opening to answer.

    "Mm, a part of it is lost when converted, I still can''t find a way to take advantage of that leak", she said.

    Aster who dodged herst attack, took some distance to then say.

    "I''m rather interested in what would happen when you reach the Sea of Knowledge realm".

    Alexandra was baffled for a second, she had stopped focusing on the energy path to increase her body cultivation as that''s what brought the changes that helped her to far surpass her peers at the Steel Tower sect.

    But certainly, the next important advance in the body path would be the Karnal Disaster realm, equivalent to the Star Tribtion and she is two whole realms below that as she is only an early-stage Ster Constetion, sure a minor advance should being her way thanks to her adventure at the Silicon Valley and having finally met worthy sparringpanions in the form of Sarina, Cam and the others, but perhaps her focus was wrong.

    Seeing Alexandra immersed in her thoughts, Aster smiled, his golden dragon pupils shone as he saw her previously wless status, waver.

 Chapter 616 Feliciaâ€™s intangible gauntlets & Alexandraâ€™s reflection armor (part 4)

    Seeing Alexandra''s cute indecisive expression as she considered to halt the full focus training on the body path she has adopted, Aster chuckled before saying.

    "Of course, by telling you to retake the energy path as your main priority, doesn''t mean you can''t keep your current advancing speed on the body path as well".

    "Are you serious?".

    As immersed in her thoughts as she was, Alexandra couldn''t help but gaze at Aster, his words carried too much eight after all.

    Advancing on one''s secondary path is way harder than doing so in the main one, this is especially true for anyone who has entered the Transcending realms, this is an iron set rule and for a change it isn''t a limitation set up by the Heavenly Law, but a natural urrence.

    The more a person circtes spirit energy through their bodies, the higher their existence bes, and of course the harder cultivating bes, reaching the Mortal Transcending realm, means surpassing the limits of a human being, after all lineages can be created by the sole reason of reaching a high cultivation realm.

    A big leap in poweres with it yes, but also big challenges, as to why most cultivators still choose to enter the Transcending realms with their main path, before either starting to cultivate a second one or focusing on it, that is to extend their years as members of the youngest generation.

    The young generation is different ording to one''s realm, for the Mortal realms, below eighty years it is, for the Earthly realms the number increases to three hundred years, for the Transcending realms the number goes all the way up to two thousand years as for the Heavenly realms the number goes up to five thousand years, there also exists a "youngest" generation, just cut the previous number in half and there you go.

    Anyone past the young generation is part of the current generation and past that there is the old generation.

    Amusingly enough, despite there being mothers in the group, each and every one of the girls is still either part of the youngest or young generation, anyway the point is that for a cultivator who has entered the Transcending realms, advancing in their secondary path requires all their focus, thus halting their progress in the main one, which is why Aster''s words had such a big impact on Alexandra.

    Alexandra was brought back to the real world by Aster''s next words.

    "Yes, I am, however I can''t just give you such a valuable information for free, you''ll have to earn it, let''s see mm, you''ll have to make me use my strongest defensive mean", he yfully said.

    "You mean that giant version of your golden armor?", mumbled Alexandra, only for her pupils to constrict when she saw Aster softlyughing in response.

    "Nope, the expansion of the armor is an application of my Paragon Body, which I developed for support, as it amplifies the techniques used in that state, while it does indeed enhance my defense past the level of my battle prowess, that isn''t the peak of my defense".

    Alexandra was rendered speechless by Aster''s casual exnation, she saw what the golden giant version of the armor could do, in a rough calction she judged it to be able to fight Void Maniption realm beings, to what extent it was unknown, but still there is a really big gap between Genesis Manifestation and the Void maniption, beings, after all the former is only the transition to thete Transcending realms, while thetter is part of them.

    And yet, a technique that allowed Aster to jump that chasm-like breach, wasn''t the peak of his defensive means, it was insane.

    ''Wait, that would mean that he has a way to go against a Law Integration enemy! But he isn''t even at the peak of the Earthly realms!'', inwardly screamed Alexandra.

    The mastery on her innate ability tobine a hundred pieces of ck heavenly gold into one, making it strong enough to store the power akin to an attack from a Law Integration cultivator, is something she obtained after reaching the peak of the Star Tribtion realm, not too long before she entered the Mortal Transcending realm.

    Aster was still far from that and yet he was capable of something simr to it, it was a bit too much, strangely enough she didn''t feel defeated nor down about it, past the initial shock of her conclusion, her desire topare her defense against Aster''s, grew higher.

    "Fine, against a monster like you, using anything but my strongest technique would be meaningless", said Alexandra, all the ck metal ques floating around her, returned to her body, then a nail sized ck piece of metal came out of her chest.

    Unlike the other ores of ck heavenly gold that Aster has seen Alexandra use, this one not only looked way more refined, but despite its rtively small size, Aster could see that it was actually an octagonal que conformed of many even smaller ques joined together, like a perfectly done puzzle.

    ''Mm, if the ck spheres are raw "ore", then the result ofbining a hundred of them it''s a refined "ingot" I would say, interesting'', thought Aster.

    Alexandra who looked strangely down for some unknown reason, gazed at Aster to then say.

    "Be careful, I''ll stop restraining this little one''s effect on our surrounding".

    Aster nodded and what followed was a huge pressure descending upon the nearby area, Aster''s golden pupils shone for a second, the ground cracked below his feet as the pressure radiated by Alexandra''s ck heavenly gold, rained down upon him.

    "Itcks substance, but this is still physical pressure akin to what a Void Maniption spirit pressure would radiate, not bad", he said as he stretched his body.

    "Mm, I was able to sort out a few dangerous situations with this "bluffing", though itcks the mental suppression that a real Void Maniption can inflict on weaker beings, you''ll be surprised on how coward is quite a lot of people~", happily said Alexandra.

    Aster chuckled amused at her clearly bragging about having found such an interesting application to her special attribute, it was an imitation but such a thing aligned with the soul path, since it was an "illusion" kind of technique, intimidating possible enemies by making them believe you are stronger.

    Anyway, this level of pressure wasn''t enough to render Aster immobile, Alexandra knew it, but she hoped that it was enough to reduce the gap between their speed, after all while she does have a movement technique, she is sure the same applies to Aster so she needed to close the gap.

    ''Humph, why did you made me think we were going to take things step by step, if you were going to make me go all out next'', was the thought that kept repeating in Alexandra''s mind, the more she thought about it the more bitter she felt, her legs tensed and spirit energy dded them before she shed towards Aster.

    "Boooom!", Aster''s pupils contracted, the extra weight pressing down on him certainly got in his way, but while his speed was reduced, his mind was working as fast as ever, so he punched leftwards meeting Alexandra''s delicate fist which had an almost impossible to see, micro ck metal que floating a few millimeters in front of it, with his golden armored fist.

    In case you wonder why was there an explosion and a resulting impact this time, that is because Alexandra is on the offensive this time, she was releasing the power stored within that specialbined piece of ck heavenly gold, naturally she couldn''t absorb and release at the same time.

    That being said, the result was enough to make up for that inconvenience, Alexandra''s eyes sparkled as she saw cracks appearing all over the golden light protection around Aster''s hand, which only made her increase her fierceness, as she kept exchanging punches with Aster.

    "Crack!".

    With a tap of her right foot, Alexandra exhibited her flexibility by doing a high kick aimed at Aster''s shoulder, naturally Aster bent his arm, using his forearm to block her kick.

    "Booom!".

    The result was the light protection which had been weakened by the previous barrage, shatter, next Alexandra''s ck heavenly gold directly shed against the golden armor, resulting in a thunderous explosion and Aster being forcefully pushed backwards.

    "Phew, those are some seriously heavy attacks", said Aster as he closed and opened his hand a couple of times, the armor had some scratches here and there but was pretty much still okay, the difference being that since the light protection was gone, the impact travelled through Aster''s arm.

    The biggest difference between the golden armor and Alexandra''s body constitution, is that the armor doesn''t nullify the impact, but distributes it throughout the whole armor, reducing it quite a bit though, it still requires Aster to have strong physical body, which is why the Paragon Body reinforces the body granting Aster a plethora of different enhancements, including, speed, strength and of course defense.

    Alexandra on the other hand, doesn''t have those extra perks, but in exchange her defense is practically absolute, an attack blocked by her won''t reach her body at all, not to mention the capacity to send the attack right back at her enemy and also stack power to then release it in a single discharge.

    "You turned out to be quite crafty for an energy/body cultivator", said Aster as he saw the slightly proud smile blooming on Alexandra''s face.

    "Boooom!", a huge explosion, followed by a thick curtain of dust enveloped the nearby area, Alexandra jumped out of the reach of the explosion to then wait until the dust was settled.

    To her surprise, Felicia''s giggles could be heard from afar, making her frown.

    "Don''t be too hasty to smile, if the tales of that little girl are not exaggerating, then, it would take more than a single peak Void Maniption attack to harm him", she said.

    And as if to confirm that, the dust was dispelled to reveal a huge crater at which center stood a perfectly unscathed golden armored youth, it was a strange sight considering there was no intact ground below him, in other words he didn''t use a barrier but it was more as if he had avoided the attack.

    Needless to say, but Alexandra was in awe at such sight, her previous surprise attack blew arge chunk of the ground, it was to the point thatva from the undergroundyer of thisoid, seeped out surrounding Aster.

    "How did you do that, my punches were being effective so a surprise attack from my Heavenly Reflection should have been even more impactful", mumbled Alexandra.

    Aster raised an eyebrow at her.

    ''These violent girls, since when being able to harm me became so important?'', he wondered.

    "Ahem, I told you right, you have yet to see my strongest defensive mean, well this is it", said Aster as he extended his arms, naturally that didn''t answer Alexandra''s question.

    ''Spatial movement¡­ no, to move through space without the need to use a spatial formation, one has to be a Void Maniption realm, at most I would say that a monstrous Genesis Manifestation might manage to do it, but then, how is hepletely fine but the ground nearby him was destroyed?'', she thought.

    Though Aster enjoyed teasing her, he didn''t want Alexandra to get fiercer, that previous attack from her was quite dangerous after all.

    "Invincibility", a single word resonated through the area, reaching both Alexandra and Felicia''s ears, making the two of them doubt their ears.

    Even Felicia who has heard Kana''s epic tales about Aster, among which the little girl confidently affirmed that her big brother is "invincible", was in awe at Aster confirming it.

    Aster smiled amused at their reaction, before saying.

    "Ten seconds, for ten seconds during a day, I can be invincible, though to be honest I have only tested it with my mom''s help, so I can only confirm it works against the Heavenly realms".

    It took those two a whole minute toe out of their dazes, Felicia remained silent, but Alexandra had a ton of questions she wanted to make.

    "Can you use it at will, or is it an automatic kind of protection, also how many did you use a moment ago?".

    Aster nodded in response.

    "Both, the invincibility activates by itself if my life is in serious danger, otherwise I have to do it myself, in other words unless I''m at the risk of dying, I''ll have tomand the invincibility to protect me, in part that''s why put so much effort in elerating my reaction speed, which might have led me to enter the soul path".

    "As for your second question, I only used a second of invincibility to ignore the main impact, I endured the aftermath by myself", he said.

    Alexandra''s eyes shone for a second but the light on them dimmed down almost instantly.

    "What a shame, I don''t have enough power to produce an attack equal to that of a peak Law Integration, even if our spar had to end fast, I would have loved to put that invincibility of yours to test", she mumbled.

    Only for her to see Aster mischievous smile.

    "Heh, so that''s why you were angry, I didn''t want to rush this little exchange of pointers, I simply wanted you to learn more about my body constitution, so that you wouldn''t find it outrageous if I told you that your strongest piece of ck heavenly gold, can be replenished to its maximum capacity on a daily basis now".

    "What!", Alexandra couldn''t help but exim in disbelief, but then something clicked in her mind "If I can use my defense as offense, couldn''t he do it as well", is what she thought.

    And her thoughts were on the right track, as Aster warned.

    "Don''t try to mirror it, absorb it, I have only tested this with my mother before and until not too long ago, it wasn''t viable forbat, so let''s not take risks, okay?", Alexandra was surprised by Aster''s sudden seriousness, contrary to his usual carefree and yful attitude, his voice was though firm, caring, making her unable to react for a moment.

    "Mm", she limited to say, in a marvelous disy of ability, the hundred different fragments of ck heavenly gold that conformed the whole piece, separated and surrounded her.

    Due to their really small size, they were hard to notice until they all sprouted thin branches that expanded and connected each other, resulting in a spherical kind of barrier formed by a lot of octagonal ck metal ques, since she was told by Aster to fully focus on defense, Alexandra took a stationary position.

    Aster nodded; this is something he has only tested with Lilia''s help before, but with his previous capacities it wasn''t a viable technique forbat, what changed you might ask, well, the Paragon Body changed after that time when he used the expansion to fight together with Cam and the others, and also with a 92% fixed strength output, he should be able to pull it off.

    Felicia who was enjoying the show from afar, saw Aster''s legs explode in lightning before he continuously shed appearing some kilometers away after a few seconds.

    ''Don''t tell me he is going to¡­'', Felicia''s thoughts were interrupted by the ground below Aster''s feet exploding, sending debris flying in all directions, making Felicia immediately think on summoning a ck hole in front of her, but she stopped as she saw her body glowing in a warm golden light, which made her pout.

    "You could have simply told me beforehand, Mr. tease lover", she mumbled, being protected by the golden light and adding her own physical defense as a body cultivator, she had no need to do anything else, so she instead focused on what was about to happen.

    Alexandra was isted from the outside world by her barrier, focusing on absorbing as Aster told her, so she was unaware, but Felicia watched the whole thing, Aster elerated towards Alexandra and at thest second, a different much more solid golden glow enveloped him.

    "Boooom!", contrary to let alone Aster, but even Alexandra the moment that golden projectile shed with her barrier, there was an explosion, but that wasn''t the most eye-catching thing, but the fact that a one-hundred-kilometer sized piece of the ground behind the ck spherical barrier, was blown away, ascending into the skyless atmosphere.

    And the surprises didn''t end there, Alexandra along with her barrier were pushed backwards a whole fifty meters, that being said there was no damage to the barrier, in fact the thing looked way more solid than before.

    Aster waved his hand and dispersed the dust that was raised by the impact, he looked at the surrounding disaster zone which might make people believe a meteor had fallen from the sky.

    "It''s not as wide ranged as an attack from a Law Integration, but an "unstoppable" object moving at high speed, surely causes simr damage to it", concluded Aster.

    He then walked towards the spherical barrier that was resting fifty meters away from its previous position and knocked on it a couple of times.

    "Are you okay?", he asked.

    "¡­", after a few seconds, Alexandra''s happy voice could be heard from within the ck sphere, before the thing dissolved.

    "Yes~", a smiling Alexandra could be seen a secondter, she ignored the world-ending disaster zone surrounding them and gratefully gazed at Aster, that attack from earlier fully charged her main que of ck heavenly gold.

    "You know, you could have asked my mother to that, right?", said Aster, which made Alexandra''s smile freeze on the spot, how could she say that she felt embarrassed to ask someone she just barely met to attack her, not to mention she still felt awkward with Aster and it was painfully obvious that the ethereal ck haired beautiful woman was dangerously close to him, so she wasn''t sure if she held it against her due to how she treated Aster back when they met.

    Agnes, Eris and Mylene could probably help her as well, but they would need to dedicate themselves to it for at least some hours, so she couldn''t bring herself to ask them about it, instead she chose to recharge her ck heavenly gold through the spars with Cam and the others, it wasn''t as slow as her previous method but it was still going to take around a week.

    Seeing her troubled expression, Aster chuckled to then say.

    "On the other hand, mom can be rather hard to handle, besides our abilities perfectlyplement each other, so how about we train together from now and onwards, it will only take a few seconds a day anyway".

    Alexandra''s eyes sparkled, part of what slowed down her training with her heart''s meridian ck heavenly gold, was the fact that it took her around a whole month to replenish the power in it, and she couldn''t leisurely use it since it was her lifeline.

    But now, if Aster helped her with it, she could fully use it and then charge in a second, literally, just with that her mastery over her attribute would advance in bounds and leaps.

    "You make it sound as if I was the perfect sandbag¡­ thanks, I''ll really appreciate it", said Alexandra as she looked downwards, avoiding Aster''s eyes.

    ''He is for sureughing at me'', she thought, but then she was reminded of the information he promised to give her, if she made him use his strongest defensive mean.

    Still after receiving this much help from Aster, she couldn''t bring herself to ask more, so she decided to remain silent about it.

    ''Heh, despite having earned it she is aware what she had gotten already and isn''t greedy for more, I like her darling, go for it~'', said Lilia from within the mind space.

    Aster bitterly smiled in response, he wasn''t testing her, Alexandra has proven to not be moved by material possessions or benefits already, despite her coboration at the Silicon Forest, she not only didn''t ask for a single crystal but even emptied her spatial ring for Aster after he cured her mother, of course Aster didn''t ept any of it, a new trustable addition for his team is more valuable than any amount of money after all.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Mm?", Alexandra felt a gentle poke on her forehead, she raised her gaze only to see Aster smiling at her.

    "I already said it before, never hesitate to ask about something you need", he said.

    Alexandra''s cheeks reddened a bit, she felt a warm sensation lingering in her chest, at least until she heard his next words.

    "Besides, I was going to give you the method needed to keep advancing on the body path, even if you are focusing on the energy one anyway, it''s included in my gift for you~".

    Alexandra''s lips twitched a bit, she softly snorted and then left towards the rock where Felicia was sitting, not without giving onest grateful gaze at Aster.

    "That was enough "date" for me for a day, he is all yours", said Alexandra to Felicia as she summoned her heart meridian''s ck heavenly gold, isting herself in a ck sphere, leaving those two alone to continue with the date.

 Chapter 617 Felicias intangible gauntlets & Alexandras reflection armor (part 5)

    ?Chapter617 Felicia''s intangible gauntlets & Alexandra''s reflection armor (part 5)

    ''A girl with a strong personality but a cute shy side, lucky you darling, said Lilia from within the mind space as she saw Alexandra isting herself from the outside world. Aster limited to chuckle, despite Lilia''s positive words, the jealousy behind her voice was palpable, Cam just joined them officially not too long ago and that possessive mother of his still hasn''t gotten over it, though Cam has yet to stay with them.

    Felicia also found the previous scene rather amusing, she giggled and then jumped out of the rock where she was sitting,nding a couple of meters away from Aster.

    "How about we take our "date" some distance away from here, since a certain someone forgot to add ayer of spirit energy to her barrier, to prevent us soul path cultivators from basically see through it", jokingly said Felicia.

    "Ahhhh!", a startled shout came from within the ck spherical barrier, where Alexandra was hiding her red face from earlier, before a thickyer of dark gray spirit energy covered the thing, blocking Felicia''s spirit sense from seeing through it, of course that only happened because she wasn''t really trying to spy on her.

    It''s worth mentioning that Aster didn''t see Alexandra''s embarrassed face, as he had already focused on Felicia.

    "Sure, your time your choice", said Aster, the two of them then floated towards the cast, leaving the previous area for Alexandra.

    While they were flying, Aster couldn''t help but notice the curiosity shinning on Felicia''s

    eyes.

    "You are going to burn a hole through my back if you keep looking at me like that, you know", he said.

    Felicia chuckled, she skillfully made a few turns on the air, courtesy of the telekinesis she learned thanks to her soul cultivation, positioning herself in front of Aster, sitting cross-legged while facing him, of course she didn''t stop advancing.

    "It''s just a silly question of mine, perhaps because the situation

    different than when Tia

    tagged along in our previous date, but I noticed that besides that teasing bad habit of yours, you purposely try to anger some of us, the ones that aren''t your lovers if I must say, why?" she asked.

    ''For being a rather carefree person, she surely pays attention to the small details'', thought Aster.

    ''Humph, more like she pays attention to you, darling, mumbled Lilia, Aster scratched the back of his head, as he said.

    "Dragonkin can develop many different special traits, most are of course battle oriented, but among them there is one that only male dragonkin who are highly talented in the

    energy path and dual cultivation, can awaken, "Mystery", basically it makes the ones who obtain it, more attractive for women by adding a certain aura around them, normally this is tied to one''s cultivation meaning that for it to work the target must not be too strong or it could not only be resisted but also noticed and taken as an offense by the other party...", Aster stopped there for a second before continuing.

    "However, in my case this isn''t tied to my cultivation but to my yang energy, and as you probably have already noticed, just being radiated by my yang is beneficial for you, so this "Draconic Charm" isn''t perceived as an attack unlike "Mystery" so it can''t be resisted passively, unless the other party has an equally strong yin energy".

    Yin and yang energies are a whole separated thing from spirit energy, besides using some rare resources like yin and yang umtion crystals or simr stuff, the only way to increase them is either having been born with a body constitution oriented to it, or being a dual cultivator and for thetter there is a limit as to how much it can be increased.

    "This is actually something that I share with my mother, since she has a simr problem, however while yin by nature is stealthy, yang is theplete opposite so while my mother has the incredible ability to keep her real "self" hidden for others, I have no choice but to show off whether I like it or not".

    "To prevent annoying situations, Ipletely ignore girls with whom I''m not nning to rte at all to reduce the impact I have on them, for my lovers there is no problem as this only affects those who don''t have strong feelings for me already, but for allies and friends with whom I''m bound to interact often... well, I have to make them experience some small doses of negative feelings from time to time to not identally influence their mindsets", he said.

    Let alone Alexandra who was spying on their conversation, while believing that those two didn''t notice it, even Felicia was surprised to the point that she forgot to keep flying and she nearly bumped into Aster, luckily thetter reacted in time to stop a few centimeters away from her.

    As if a movie was rewound, the gray-haired mother remembered all the interactions that Aster has had with her daughter and the others who aren''t his lovers, he had to take such measures into ount and yet they didn''t seem nned at all.

    "This is in part why I took a couple of years to train back at the where I was born, until I learned how to keep this under control, luckily Aria is not only resistant to it since she has a yin type body constitution but she could tell if my yang was being naughty", he jokingly added.

    It took Felicia a moment to process everything, she couldn''t help but admire the yful fa?ade that the dragon youth put in front of everyone, not letting the others realize the effort he put in order to obtain real friends.

    ''Someone who despite being able to obtain everything he wished handed to him the easy way, decided otherwise, no wonder you even got that unruly girl to be interested in

    you, she thought but then another doubt surged.

    "Mm, now I just wonder why didn''t you tell them about it, I''m pretty sure they would understand it, you even got that stubborn daughter of mine to get along with you after all?" she said to which Aster bitterly smiled.

    "It''s not like I am especially hiding it, more like you are the first to ask about it, that being said, I wouldn''t stoop as low as to want them to feel moved by something that should have been like that from the very beginning, and just like a certain someone who is spying on us while hiding inside that ck spherical barrier, I despise those who mistreat their close ones over benefits".

    Felicia nodded satisfied by Aster''s answer, she then flew away at high speed while inviting him to follow her, not without thinking.

    ''I guess that if someone had to have those dangerous eyes, you would be the best choice''.

    Oblivious to that, Aster followed behind only for him to be obstructed by an invisible barrier put by Felicia''s telekinesis out of nowhere, forcing Aster to maneuver midair to avoid it, it was that or being forcefully dragged into an air bag created by the attraction property of her soul energy.

    Aster heard Felicia giggle at him from far ahead, she took the chance to put some distance between them.

    "I heard from Tia that you used a "peculiar" telekinesis with her, so I wanted to see it for myself, also a bit of payback for ying with a young maiden''s heart-", she said. Aster chuckled in response, his pupils turned into vertical ones and he was now able to see the mined field that Felicia has created all over the air, Felicia was one hard tricky opponent to take by surprise, anything affected by her soul energy would drag anything that has spirit energy towards it, and spirit sense does include spirit energy, so trying to detect her with it, would only alert her of your presence and also would be a waste of spirit energy, since your spirit sense would be distorted.

    Luckily Aster''s eyes could achieve a simr but more detailed result as spreading spirit. sense, with the difference that his range was more reduced, unless hebined both, but for this little obstacle game with Felicia there was no need for that. Aster focused his sight on Felicia''s figure, then an invisible hand made out of telekinesis extended out of his body, aiming at her right foot, at the same time he elerated towards her while zig zagging to avoid all the traps she left behind.

    Of course, the now ck-haired Felicia as she had used her innate ability, heard Aster increasing his flight speed, so she did the same or more urately she tried to, before she suddenly felt a firm hand grabbing her right ankle before she was pulled backwards. "Ahhh!", a startled exaggerated shout echoed through the air, making Aster who was about to reach her, stop in cold wondering if he maybe pulled on her feet with too much strength, only to see Felicia mockingly smile at him, her hand which was dded in her soul condensed ck wed gauntlet, shed towards her ankle and actually severed his soul energy which was holding onto her.

    "You won''t have it as easy as with Tia-", she yfully said as she dived downwards,nding on the ground, leaving a slightly baffled Aster behind, she actually feigned that scream to interrupt his chase and also finished the race earlier thus iming the "victory" in this little game, sure it was cheating but a win was a win. "Well, just like her attribute and innate ability she is certainly as oppositepared to Tiana as one can be'', thought Aster as he descended,nding in front of the victoriously

    smiling Felicia.

    "Was that shout necessary, you would have won anyway?", asked Aster to which Felicia

    shrugged in response.

    "Well, you seemed rather amused by my startled self when I tried my body cultivation method with the water that had your refined blood on it back then, soo~ a little revenge was in ce", she confidently said.

    Aster cleared his throat, back then he chose not to be too specific about the secondary effect of using his refined blood for body cultivation, he did tell them that there would some "difort" but not where or what kind of difort it would be.

    Ultimately, he raised his hands in defeat.

    "Fine, you win...", Aster changed his apologetic voice and expression to a yful one

    midway to then add.

    "But you know that while Alexandra stopped actively spying on us, she has sharp enough ears to listen to that strange voice of earlier, I wonder what did she think about it". "Gah!", Felicia who asughing at Aster a second ago, nearly choked on the spot, she put

    all her attention on besting Aster for a change, that she actually forgot that they weren''t alone in thisoid.

    A faint reddish tone shed on her cheeks as she realized that a girl not that older than Tiana, had listened to her make such an embarrassing voice, she knew that Aster would absolutely not tell a soul about it, just like he kept hers and Tiana''s reaction to cultivating their bodies with his blood, but Alexandra was a whole separate matter. ''I''ll have to have a chat with that girl before we leave..., she thought, after taking a deep

    breath she regained her cool to then say.

    "Humph, bad losers aren''t popr with women you know!".

    Aster shrugged in response.

    "Well, "a little revenge was in ce" was it?", he said.

    Felicia softly snorted at her words being used against her, she decided to leave this grudge forter and instead crossed her arms below her chest before saying. "Anyway, what did that dangerous mind of yours ideated for my "first" date?".

    Aster inwardly chuckled at Felicia changing the subject after being cornered by him, but

    he decided to leave it at that, since there were much more urgent matters to tend to.

    "I did n something for you; however, you seemed rather interested in my telekinesis carlier, so are you sure you want to start without asking what''s in your mind?". Felicia mumbled a few things but ultimately, curiosity won her.

    "Tia told me about how you obtained that strange soul energy capable of things that

    should only be possible for Soul Kings, I want you to teach me that just like you did for her", she said.

    Aster raised an eyebrow, synchronizing one''s mind and body wasn''t enough to obtain the advanced version of telekinesis he achieved, otherwise it would have been discovered by anyone some time ago, he was sure that it was rted to the soul constitution he obtained thanks to Sarina bing a Star Maiden.

    But Felicia should know that already, if Tiana told her what happened during their date, she should be aware that it was something unique to him.

    "If that''s what you want for your date sure, but unlike Tia you don''t need to learn how to control your impulses, in fact you already know about mind and body synchronization, otherwise you wouldn''t be able to keep up with my parallel thinking, so besides practice and inspiration there isn''t much I can do for you in that aspect, he said.

    Just like Alexandra, Felicia is currently wless, meaning that she is as strong as possible

    in her current realm/understanding, so she would have to learn/discover something new/different for that to change, Aster was prepared for that, just like how he did for Alexandra but Felicia instead asked him to help her learning something she already knows, which he found strange.

    "Mm I guess given how many outrageous things you have told us earlier, some small

    boring secrets from an old woman like me wouldn''t pick your curiosity'', she said with an exaggeratedly dramatic voice.

    Aster limited to nod as ifpletely agreed with her deration, which of course.

    earned him a soft snort from Felicia.

    "Tsk, where is the yful Aster when you need it", she mumbled, to then change her

    expression to a serious one.

    "As you already know, despite not being energy path cultivators, me and Tia require spirit energy with a high purity by innate, to be able to improve realm-wise due to our constitutions, until the Earthly realms it was still possible to somewhat trick this restriction by continuously refining what we absorbed into our dantians, through multiple rounds of meditation, but that trick only works until the peak of the Starn/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Tribtion.

    "I searched through many Star Clusters and a couple of nearby Ster Systems in person and even consulted informants whoseworks reached faraway Ster Systems even in other Heavenly Quadrants, and while I heard about some really rare ces where

    spirit energy purer than what normally circtes on the atmosphere, could be found,

    they of course were all imed by strong families or forces, the point is that there were confirmed ces, rumors and a lot of stories about them".

    could

    "But not even once did I hear about a treasure, inheritance, resource or even evil art that let alone eliminate, loosen up this damn restriction up and then... you appeared in front of us, Tia still can''t read spirit energy, she just learned how to truly control herself with your help after all, but even when I could do it, I mistakenly thought that you would be able to help us because spirit energy acted different around you, maybe because you could refine it and still made it pass as "natural" with those blue mes".

    "Turns out that wasn''t the case, mere proximity with you brings positive changes to me and Tia, for example that "Dragon yer" technique she learned with your help, I have fulfilled the same requirements as her since a long time ago and yet, I am unable to take

    thest step or more urately there isn''t a next step without your intervention", she

    said.

    Aster''s eyes shone for a second, the very moment Felicia finished that exnation, her wless state shattered, which came apanied by her smiling to then add. "And now there it is, the same sensation I had when we first met".

    Aster was lost in his thoughts for a moment, back then he didn''t have his dragon eyes so

    it is impossible for him to know what was Felicia''s state that time, however based on

    what he witnessed, it should have been the case.

    "Why the strange restrictions, is it simr to Kana being put in dangerous situations by the damn Heavenly Law, as punishment due to proximity with spirit energy?", he wondered.

    It''s worth mentioning that said problem with the little girl, stopped after she met him,

    Robert was thest idiot that Kana had to face alone.

    "And here I was going to investigate that strange inner universe of yours to create an

    advance w for you, but you made one yourself so I guess this time you don''t need my

    help...", Aster''s words were interrupted by Felicia pouncing on him, tightly grabbing his shoulders.

    Despite how fierce it sounded, don''t forget that Aster''s body is ridiculously tough, so for

    him this wasn''t in any way startling, what took him by surprise was her expression of disbelief and... hope?

    "What did you say?", she slowly asked.

    "Tiana must have told you about it, the "ws" I can see with my eyes can mean an opportunity to improve, recently I learned that even if there aren''t any, I can instinctively feel where and how to make them myself", answered Aster, this was something he obtained after helping Rya with her fragmented soul.

    "Then... did you feel a way to improve my inner universe?", she mumbled only for Aster

    to shake his head in response.

    "It doesn''t work like that, a w is an opportunity, I don''t know what or how to take

    advantage of it by default, I have to study many aspects of the person in question to deduce the most viable answer and even then, ultimately I can only guide others to a certain point, whether they seed or not is up to them", he said. Countless thoughts shed through Felicia''s mind, but the light in her eyes didn''t diminish at all, she then realized how unrefined were her actions and slowly let go of

    Aster, while helping him amodate his shirt and taking a few steps back as she was

    too close. "Ahem, sorry for that just like that poisonous pale girl and the ice princess, Tia and me have an origin for our constitutions, in our dantian which included our inner universes, so I thought that maybe by improving it we could eliminate possible future troubles, but

    I''d rather reach at least the Genesis Manifestation realm before meddling with that, what do you think?". Aster nodded in response.

    "No need to rush it, you created a w already and the one I can sense will for sure take

    way more time to be exploited, so it can be left forter, having more than one w at once is not possible advance but troubles to solve after all", he said. Felicia happily smiled and then starting from her hands all the way to her biceps, her

    skin was dded in her ck soul condensed wed gauntlets. "Tia needed that ive to use her technique properly, but I should be able to make do

    without one, of course if you have a nice pair of gauntlets to gift meter, I''ll be really happy-" Aster bitterly smiled, he did have a pair of gauntlets for her, after all he has seen the pair of energy constitution mother and daughter, fight and train enough to create personalized spirit treasures for them, also he had the main material needed for her

    gauntlets thanks to a certain little snake which was sweetly sleeping in beast space inside that golden dragoon tattoo on the back of his hand.

    He craned his neck and with a wave of his hand, his iplete ck sword soul weapon

    emerged from the mind space, and twirled around his body as if to celebrate being taken

    out by Aster.

    "Tia and Alexandra earned their gifts, let''s see if you can do it".

    With those words, those two shed and their soul condensed weapons shed,

    repelling each other.

    "ng!", their soul weapons were so solidly condensed, that they produced sparks and metallic sounds when shing, while normally they would bypass physical barriers to harm the sh with energy ones in their pursuit of harming the soul of the target.

    "So that''s why Tia started referring you as "stalker", I personally take it as apliment. that you went through the hassle of making personalized equipment for me, I had to put so much effort in mastering soul condensation because none of the spirit cksmiths I met on my travels could make me a weapon that could be used along with my innate

    ability".

    "It was easier to order a spear for Tia since her ability is projected outwards unlike mine", she said as she sighed, not without forgetting to w towards Aster''s chest with her

    right hand only for the iplete ck soul sword to block it.

    But then she pointed her left palm towards him to use telekinesis and to send Aste

    flying, but her soul energy was cancelled by Aster''s one, since she was already used to the concept of mind and body synchronization unlike Tiana, she could fight using both at the same time with ease, but still needed to practice with Aster to take thatst step.

    "Again!", Felicia felt the wall that has been frustratingly blocking her way, softening and contrary to her happy mood, she fiercely charged towards Aster once again. Meanwhile a few dozens of kilometers away, inside a ck spherical object on top of a

    rock, Alexandra was dying of curiosity while a single thought was being repeated in her

    mind.

    "What was that strange scream for!''.

 Chapter 618 Felicias intangible gauntlets & Alexandras reflection armor (part 6)

    Chapter 618 Felicia''s intangible gauntlets & Alexandra''s reflection armor (part 6)

    Leaving aside Alexandra''s imagination which was running wild as of current, multiple shing figures followed by explosions and violent currents of wind could were constantly produced a few dozens of kilometers away where Aster and Felicia trained. Or more urately where Aster was being fiercely assaulted by a Felicia who was happily smiling in high spirits.

    "ng!", their images stopped for a moment as the iplete ck sword soul weapon shed against Felicia''s right hand which was covered in a ck wed gauntlet.

    "Besides Eris and you I has never met someone who took the soul path as the secondary one and was still able to match up with my parallel thinking, but you know being too fast isn''t good for a young man", jokingly said Felicia.

    Aster''s lower lip twitched a bit, but instead of answering he pushed his free hand frontwards blocking Felicia''s telekinesis attack, which came not too long after her verbal

    one.

    "Booom!", the result of their telekinesis shing at pointnk was a loud shockwave which made both of them retreat, for different reasons though, Felicia has a strong body as her main path is the body one, but her focus ispletely offensive, simr to Tiana, so she retreated to not waste spirit energy on blocking the impact.

    Aster on the other hand, retreated because while Felicia''s soul energy couldn''t pull soul energy towards it, the explosion disseminated small particles of it on the main area of impact and if he was touched by them, as minimal as it might be, they would slow him down which would allow Felicia to take the lead.

    Seeing Aster avoiding her soul energy like the gue, Felicia chuckled and then feeling the refreshing and inspiring sensation that flooded her mind after every sh between her soul energy and Aster''s, her smile furtherly widened as she charged towards Aster, her wed gauntlets first of course.

    "You both mother and daughter surely have a strange way to express gratitude", said Aster as he dodged the sharp ws Felicia''s gauntlet, to then kick her right side only for his leg to be caught midair by a ck soul energy w that emerged from the ground.

    The moment that ck w made out of soul energy touched his skin, he felt his body being drawn downwards, it was as if the w belonged to a mysterious monstrous being that tried to drag it into the darkness from which the thing emerged.

    Of course that wasn''t the case, others, soul cultivators included would be led to believe the previous, because unless one uses telekinesis, soul energy can''t affect the physical world with high intensity.

    But Felicia''s innate ability affects everything which contains spirit energy and regardless of path, a cultivator''s body contains spirit energy, thus allowing Felicia to create the illusion that she summoned an unknown entity is assisting her in the middle of the battle.

    In other words, Felicia had already integrated her innate ability, her darkness attribute and an illusion technique to disturb the mind of the opponent, perfectly, which in part exins why her strength output was so high.

    Of course it wasn''t an easy thing to achieve, she managed to pull it off, because after reaching the peak of the Carnal Disaster realm, she couldn''t advance anymore, so she put all of her focus on finding ways to increase her battle prowess without the need of a higher realm, that and ten years of trial and error gave birth to this technique,

    Which is why she was marveled to see Tiana creating a technique that didn''t lose against. her own in terms of potential, in a matter of months, given their constitutions which are the same but with contrary attributes, even if Tiana managed to seed faster, the difference would have been a year or two... unless she had fortunate encounter, which she had, namely Aster.

    ''Mmm, what an interesting sensation, my soul energy is already as pure as it can be at my current realm, so unlike Tia, I won''t be obtaining shes of inspiration and insight caused by sudden increases onprehension level, but it is still slowly but surely softening the bottleneck recently created on a path that didn''t exist for me before! amusingly thought Felicia as she analyzed the influence that Aster had on her and Tiana. The previous took some time to describe, but thanks to the magic of parallel thinking, for Aster and Felicia only a fraction of a second had passed she trapped Aster''s leg with her innate ability, it is worth mentioning that she was already wing towards Aster''s chest with her left hand this time, while she pointed her right palm at his leg which was trapped by her soul energy to reinforce the lock.

    Aster''s golden glowed for a moment, he let go of the iplete ck sword soul weapon which perfectly understood his intentions, flying to block Felicia''s left hand, while at the same time Aster threw his arms backwards, to then stomp his free as he also used telekinesis to impact the rocky floor.

    "Booom!", the ground exploded in all directions, the curtain of dust produced by the impact acted in a strange way, instead of expanding like it should have, it contracted to reveal the result of the previous sh.

    Aster was standing exactly at the same spot as before, with the difference that he was in the center of a thirty-meter wide and five-meter-deep crater, while Felicia stood at the border of said crater since she retreated to avoid the purely physical explosion Aster cause by stomping on the ground.

    "That armor is cheating", mumbled Felicia, earlier she witnessed Aster ignoring the explosion and all the debris that flew in all directions, impacting him producing even more dust, which Felicia concentrated on a sphere of her soul energy which now floated above her right hand.

    "That attack posed no real threat for you, I only sted away the ground to force you to retreat while using my soul energy to dispel yours along with your telekinesis", said

    Aster.

    "Humph, I was referring to my clothes, you haven''t had to experience the pain of your favorite outfits turning into dusty rags when a fight breaks, thanks to that light protection and even if that fails, you can instantly clean yourself with those blue mes", said Felicia with an exaggerated aggrieved voice.

    "So, she just wants more exposition to Rigel''s mes, oh well we can hit two birds with one stone..., thought Aster for a moment before he snapped his fingers, making a thinkyer bright blue mes envelop Felicia from head to toe.

    Contrary to how anyone would react when covered in mes, Felicia''s mood brightened over the sight of those pretty mes which surrounded her.

    "These mes are amazing, no wonder Tia''s skin felt even smoother in ourst bath", she said, which made Aster clear his throat to change the subject.

    "Ahem, during thest mission I saw you appearing out of one of those ck vortexes, was that spatial movement?", he asked.

    Aster was genuinely curious about that, since moving through space without the help of a formation is territory of Void Maniption cultivators and above, sure there are some exceptions but even the most talented monsters had only managed to do so after reaching the peak of the Genesis Manifestation realm, Lilia is an example of that.

    In case you wonder why Eris and Mylene who are recultivating like Lilia, can''t move trough space, when Lilia didn''t lose that ability even after her realm regressed, it''s easy, apparently the space''s structure in this Mortal realm is quite different to the one they are used, so they have to train and learn all over again, they took it as an opportunity to refine their abilities so it''s all good.

    As for Agnes whose talent isn''t lower than Lilia, she is still younger than her and just like the dragon mother and her sisters, she is currently focusing on her secondary path before entering thete Transcending realms, so she still has time to develop the ability to move through space, Valentina on the other hand had already demonstrated not to be inferior to the previous generation of Fey princesses before she broke through to the

    Void Maniption.

    Anyway, there is another case where people obtain spatial movement before reaching the Void Maniption realm, but not only it''s rarer but also has incredibly tough requirements, namely a spatial oriented body constitution, in the record that lists all the known constitutions of the four Heavenly Quadrants, there is only one spatial oriented

    body constitution.

    And contrary to what one would expect, said constitution isn''t even in the top thousand, because besides an increase in affinity with space, there are no other benefits, it might be a useful trick but the energy needed is still at the level of the Transcending realms, a temporary advantage below the Genesis Manifestation but above the Earthly realms is nothing to brag about.

    Felicia shook her head, with a wave of her hand a ck vortex appeared below her, before she suddenly sank into it, then another vortex opened a few centimeters ahead of

    Aster, from which Felicia creeped out, her long ck hair and the dark void inside the vortex made her look like something straight out of a terror movie, however her pretty

    smiling face shattered that possibility.

    "Nope, this is not spatial movement, unfortunately I can''t ignore physical restrictions like walls for example, when I enter my vortex is more as if I be part of my darkness attribute, I can move faster than my maximum speed outside though, creating the illusion of travelling through space, she said as her upper half protruded out of her vortex, floating horizontally in front of Aster.

    Aster couldn''t help but recognize her craftiness, just by making her vortexes appear on top of physical surfaces, like a wall for example, she created the illusion of moving

    through space.

    "Well, it seems like she really is skilled in the soul path, I wouldn''t be surprised if she bes an Illusion Queenter on, he thought, only to hear Lilia''s not so happy rambles from within the mind space.

    "So, it''s more like entering anotheryer of this ce than to dimensional travel, how does it look from the inside, strangely even with my eyes I can''t see anything besides you floating in a dark void?", asked Aster to which Felicia nodded like saying ''It should be like

    that''.

    "Mm, it''s normal, to ess this secret hideout of mine you have to have my Heavenly Behemoth energy constitution and darkness affinity, that or be invited and guided by me, otherwise you shouldn''t be able to let alone enter but even perceive it, even Tia can''t, the fact that you can still see part of me that''s inside the entrance of the vortex, is already incredible", she said.

    "Hoh?", Aster''s curiosity was piqued, when meaning they unconsciously or not, resist his eyes, as of current he can reach up to the superficialyer of the soul when he inspecting their bodies and yet he couldn''t peek into the ce to which Felicia''s darkness connected.

    "What, do you want toe inside and getfy-", said Felicia as she expanded the entrance of the vortex as if she was inviting him, only to giggle the next second. "It''s not impossible, mmm, let''s see. Tia was curious about it as well, so she asked for me

    to invite her as her reward when she entered the Earthly realms, so you''ll have to earn

    it".

    Aster bitterly smiled, of course she returned his words right back at him. "Sometimes I wonder who is the mother and who is the daughter... she is such a bad loser'', thought Aster but he didn''t exteriorize it.

    "I''m joking of course, but it''s a bit embarrassing to see that little girl having surpassed

    me after a little escapade with you, so if you help me reach the same point, I wouldn''t mind giving you a little "darkness ride", what do you say?", added Felicia only for her to see Aster''s previously "bitter" smile, changing to a mocking one as he said. "Okay, but you''ll have to use this movement technique during our little spar, I want to see more of it up close for future references", Aster still remembers how his eyes adapted to see the difference between regr rocks and the extensions of the Rock Gigas Andras, back at Esmeralda''s realm, his dragon eyes continued to evolve, so perhaps with a little more experience, he''ll be able to see through it. "Fine, this little secret still falls behindspared to your invincibility anyway, but doing so will consume physical energy so our train will be shortened", said Felicia with a

    feigned saddened expression.

    Aster chuckled, she clearly wanted to extort more of Rigel''s mes out of him, not that

    he minded though, since he was going to give them to her anyway.

    "I''ll actively add those mes to all of my attacks instead of only to my telekinesis, is that

    enough for you?", he said.

    "Deal~", Felicia''s eyes sparkled, with a single happy word, her upper body was absorbed back into the vortex which then disappeared from Aster''s sight.

    Aster observed his surrounding with his dragon eyes, while Felicia was inside that ce, he couldn''t detect her, however even spatial movement had a small window of time between the moment when the portal opened and when it was possible for the people inside to cross it and the same applied to Felicia.

    Of course, this moment consisted in a fraction of a second merely and it would be

    reduced the more Felicia grew skilled in using this technique, but for now she knew it was impossible to directly ambush Aster with it, his reaction time was not worse than hers after all.

    That being said, not being directly able to ambush someone doesn''t mean you can''tnd a surprise hit, you just have to use your brain a bit more.

    Aster''s dragon eyes saw the space trembling at his right, a sign that Felicia was about to open a vortex, but as he prepared to send the iplete ck sword soul weapon which was now covered in Rigel''s mes, in the same direction, Felicia''s voice could be

    hearding from his left.

    "Since you are interested in my secret yground, a little hint, distance works different

    here, which means that... all calctions made from the outside are useless", suddenly another vortex appeared behind Aster, from which two ck wed gauntlets and a maic pull emerged.

    Aster softly snorted, using his telekinesis he blew away Felicia''s one and then his back

    exploded in blue mes which pped away her hands, making the now zing ck wed gauntlets to retreat into the vortex.

    "Given the nature of Felicia''s attribute and the threatening aspect of her soul condensed

    gauntlets, as well as the "pure" aura imbued in Rigel''s mes, it looks as if I am exorcizing a demon or something like that, amusingly thought Aster.

    Of course, it wasn''t that his mes harmed Felicia, he just pushed her arms away with a discharge of spirit energybined with Rigel''s mes, in case you forgot about it, body is more effective towards energy, energy is more effective against soul and soul has the upper hand against body, she felt the impact but the mes had no offensive power, well

    a fresh sensation assaulted Felicia upon contact but that wasn''t exactly detrimental for

    her.

    On the contrary, she waited until the blue mes that were covering her arms extinguished, enjoying till thest second of exposure to them, before nning her next.

    move.

    ''Just a bit more, the next one should do the trick, but needs to be a full-frontal sh,n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    she thought as she happily smiled, she was obviously happy that Tiana had it easier than her to find her way, but it is also true that after a decade of training she was dying to

    finally take thest step that she instinctively knew existed, despite having no proof of it. Back at the outside world, Aster''s pupils contracted a bit as distortions appeared all over

    the ce with a meter of distance between each other, meaning that Felicia could appear from any of them.

    Strangely, while normally the vortexes created by Felicia would drag anything which contained spirit energy into them, she could also prevent anything from entering, so Aster couldn''t use those vortexes against her, only the one from which she emerged had to open after all.

    Of course, he already tried it and neither his spirit energy nor soul energy were able to enter without permission, Annihtion probably could tear its way into them, but he didn''t know id that would hurt. Felicia so he decided against it, perhaps it would be a

    nice experiment forter, but for now Aster sharpened his senses, feeling the dangerous sensation that came from each and every distortion.

    ''Don''t tell me she is going to..., Aster''s thoughts were interrupted by a huge sensation of

    pressure that came from every direction, it was as if countless vacuums were created at

    the same time, the suction was so horrible that a giant piece of the ground was teared apart and dismantled in all directions.

    Aster who was floating in the middle of countless pieces of debris, didn''t lower his guard, such a simple move couldn''t be Felicia''sst attack.

    And he was right, arge explosion of soul energy emerged from all the distortions which

    transformed in vortexes on the spot, followed by countless giant ck ws that emerged from them in every direction.

    Aster who was in the center of it, saw the nightmarish wsing at him from everywhere and he adopted a firm posture, using telekinesis an invisible force rotated

    around his body, elerating until it created a fierce current before he exploded in blue

    mes.

    From the outside a marvelous spectacle was produced, a bright blue star tried to expand while countless ck ws surrounded it trying to suppress it, the shock produced by the sh between Felicia''s telekinesis against Aster''s, pushed the ground to the side, creating a perfectly inverted dome-like hole on the ground.

    It had apletely smooth surface, as if someone had pushed a spherical object into the

    ground.

    "Damn, how strong are their soul energies, they have created an intervention field by shing their telekinesis, that normally happens only when Soul Kings sh!'', inwardly eximed Alexandra as she came out of her ck barrier.

    The ck ws and the blue star-like ball of mes didn''tst long, Rigel''s mes burned Felicia''s soul condensed creations to multiply, but at the same time they were being absorbed by the ck vortexes, this continued until the mes made the vortexes copse and the vortexes absorbed all the mes, practically at the same time. At that point, the invisible filed deployed by the sh of those two''s telekinesis, had

    carved a vertical tunnel into the ground, reaching the hotyer of the rock right above the moltenva one.

    With a wave of his hand Aster dispelled the steam that covered his field of vision, only for him to instinctively look at the wall at his right, just to discover that there was no distortion there, but it wasn''t that his instincts were failing him as the sphere of darkness that emerged out of nowhere suggested, but more of something against which he had no special defense since it waspletely new to him.

    Aster reacted on time to dodge the ck sphere, but the thing exploded and a giant

    curtain of dust exploded in all directions, blocking his sight, Aster jumped backwards toe out of the "smokescreen" but like a ghost, Felicia emerged from the wall behind

    tackling him on the spot.

    "Thud!", with a solid impacting sound, Aster fell to the ground, making it crack, he looked

    upwards just to see Felicia who was sitting next to him with her ck wed gauntlet covered hands, resting on his chest as a result of her previous attack.

    "I did it!", shouted Felicia, her ck hair faded until it returned to its usual mix of ck

    and gray, as a proof that she had used a lot of soul energy and couldn''t keep that state

    anymore, she was also slightly panting and her chest was moving up and down, but the triumphant smile on her pretty face was absolute.

    "Really, you advanced inside that ce?", bitterly asked Aster, with Tia he got the chance to observe the changes that happened to her body after she created her "Dragon ying" technique, since it involved an improvement on the mastery of her innate ability, it affected her constitution and Aster saw immediate changes on her meridian

    But Felicia went through her advance hidden, denying Aster that opportunity, seeing his unconvinced expression, Felicia giggled as she softly hit Aster''s chest with her fists a couple of times.

    "I told you, it won''t be as easy as with Tia, now get up, I still have enough energy for a "demonstration" of my own unique technique, if you manage to counter it... mmm, let''s see, I''ll fulfill one petition from you", she said as she jumped up to stand near Aster who

    also got up the next second.

    To Aster''s surprise, Felicia didn''t take distance or used vortex anymore she just wed

    towards his chest like normal, so Aster called the iplete ck sword once again to block it, but this time something incredible happened, her hand, no her whole arm passed through the iplete ck sword, reaching his body.

    And that wasn''t all, the ws of her gauntlet "touched" the golden light protection of the

    paragon body but weren''t stopped by it, her hand actually dived into Aster''s chest! Let alone Alexandra who unconsciously got up ready to intervene, thinking that Felicia had managed to wound Aster, thetter was amazed by what he was seeing, because

    despite the image of her hand sinking into his chest, being as clear as day, he couldn''t

    detect it nor feel it at all. It was a hard to exin sensation, like seeing something while your mind was unable to

    register its existence, truly a strange experience.

    "Amazing right, this is my new technique... ahhh!", Felicia''s exnation was interrupted midway, when Aster''s skin suddenly gained a dark golden glow, next, the gray-haired mother was violently sent flying backwards, shing against the rock wall. Despite the wall cracking due to the impact and the print on the solid rock with the

    shape of Felicia''s back, she was fine, because body cultivator, that being said she felt her hands trembling a bit.

    "Y-You, how did you do that, my hands where in an incorporeal form!", she eximed, unaware of the fact that Aster was also confused about it, until something clicked on his

    mind.

    ''Right, this was simr to back then when that thing tried to invade my body, he thought

    before saying. "What is the best tool for a body cultivator to defend against a soul cultivator?", to which Felicia answered without a second of hesitation. ca

    "Aura... wait but I saw you using your aura at the Silicon Forest, I thought it enhanced the spirit energy contained in your body and the way you manipte it, which is why your attacks became heavier and at the same time you were able to physically touch that

    ray shot by the Diamond Orchid and nothing of that is rted to my technique", she

    mumbled. Aster chuckled as he deactivated his Dragon Aura which acted on its own, after all he had a really small permanent reserve of it, and had to burn insane amounts of

    murderous aura to use it continuously.

    "Close but no, like anyone else''s aura, there is a strong emotion behind mine, Alice''s for

    example awakened her aura by desiring to resist soul attacks, her aura allows her to use

    her physical body to battle against soul energy".

    "Mine on the other hand is a bit moreplicated, as a proof of it, not only I didn''t try to awaken it, but the thing can act on its own like earlier, it was created using my dragon lineage as a catalyst since I am not a body cultivator, and the result was "pride", when my dominance is defied, I''ll get stronger in the respective aspect if I use my dragon aura, if the opponent surpasses me in physical strength, I''ll get stronger and so on, of course

    thises with a hefty price, but it''s worth it".

    Felicia''s mouth was cutely agape, by the revtion of such an outrageous aura, but she

    still refused to give up.

    "Still, that doesn''t exin how you expulsed my hands earlier!". "Well, you tried to invade my body, and that is defying this prideful my dragon lineage of

    mine, so you immediately suffered retaliation from it". Felicia was in awe for a second before she pouted.

    "That''s cheating!", she shouted.

 Chapter 619 Felicias intangible gauntlets & Alexandras reflection armor (part 7)

    Chapter 619 Felicia''s intangible gauntlets & Alexandra''s reflection armor (part 7)

    Seeing Felicia''s slightly aggrieved expression, Aster inwardly chuckled as he shrugged. "What can I say, aura is meant to cover up one''s weaknesses and since I am not a body cultivator, mine is especially protective of my inner body", he said, only for Felicia to

    softly snort in response.

    "Aura is also meant to be a thing used mostly by body cultivators, you freaky dragon", she mumbled.

    ''She really hates to lose, how cute, thought Aster, amused by her sulking rambling to then say.

    "Now that you mention it, both you and Tia''s mainly cultivate in the body path, if it was other people from low and middle rank Ster System, I wouldn''t be surprised if they didn''t know about aura, or perhaps knew but were unable to awaken it due to the short history of their manuals, however even if the previous would be the case, you two are talented enough and had a rtively free schedule to delve into it?".

    Aster based his question on two facts, first, that the aura awakened by Alice is not the one that is depicted in the manual of the Drage family, though he helped, she would have obtained it by herself given enough time, in Lilia''s case, she didn''t focus on the advanced techniques of the body path until not too long before she was forced to leave the Drage family to have offspring, she was mainly an energy cultivator who reached the Heavenly realms after all.

    But Felicia had both the talent and the time, not to mention that as far as he has heard from Tiana, the manual used by the pair of mother and daughter is a body/soul oriented one, not to mention that they are now tempering their bodies using his blood, cultivating in the body path should be easier for them than ever.

    ''Now that I think about it, I couldn''t feel any development in what aura regards from Tia either, thought Aster, he didn''t put much into it with Tiana, because she was focusing on learning to integrate her innate ability into a technique and had room for improvement, but Felicia wasn''t like that, until not too long ago she had reached the limit of what she could exploit out of her innate ability at her current realm.

    A troubled light shed through Felicia''s eyes, making Aster smile at her.

    "What, if you need my help just say it, but I would like to see the process this time if you don''t mind", he yfully said.

    "For Tia, it''s normal, she hadn''t met the requirements to awaken aura, as she just barely learned how to control her impulses from you, as for me... I''m only missing the "desire" needed for it", she said to then add.

    "Also, it''s harder for Body/Soul cultivators to awaken aura, since it is meant to cover up one''s weaknesses and for body cultivators, the soul is usually their major weakness and it is even harder for me and Tia, since we have some dominion over spirit energy thanks to our constitutions, despite not being energy path cultivators, I''ll be happy to take on the offer when the timees though".

    ''Mm, then why I don''t see nor sense anything rted to aura from you, thought Aster, but he decided to leave it at this for now, because Felicia was clearly notfortable talking about it.

    "Anyway, what''s important is that... I won", mumbled Felicia, only to see Aster''s mocking smile.

    "Really, I remember a certain someone being flown away at ourst interaction earlier", he said.

    Felicia puffed her cheeks, she managed to tackle Aster once, so if she didn''t suffer that setback due to, she trying to brag about her new technique, it would have been an irrefutable clear victory for her.

    "Onest round, the winner takes all", she eximed, her eyes burning withpetitivity, Aster was amused at she getting all fired up all of a sudden, she even forgot that her energy reserves were quite low.

    "Okay", with a single word from Aster, Felicia sank into the ground, making Aster''s pupils contract a bit, carlier when she emerged from the wall, he didn''t really have the time to see the process behind her technique, but now he could.

    "There is no vortex involved, so she isn''t going into that ce and yet I can''t detect her with spirit sense nor see her with my eyes, so it''s not like she is concealing her presence but more as if she didn''t exist in the same ne as me, thought Aster.

    As if she felt Aster''s doubt and probably as payback for all the teasing, Felicia''s voice could be hearding from the ground in a whole kilometer radius, making it impossible to discern her actual location.

    "As you already know, my innate ability is the counterpart of Tia''s one, it allows me to drag spirit energy or things that contain it, towards my soul energy or anything that has been marked by it".

    "Tia''s "Dragon ying" technique uses her mind and body to externalize the origin of her innate ability, the result is what you have seen, she can now not only repel spirt energy but also expel it out of physical things".

    "Mine on the other hand uses the same principle but the result is the contrary, I can now not only drag things with spirit energy into the origin of my innate ability, but also drag myself into things with spirit energy".

    "...", Aster was speechless for a second, even the order of their development was inversed, it kind of reminded him of his and Alice''s paragon bodies, but then he frowned as a doubt surged in his mind.

    "That would exin how you bypassed my armor since it wasn''t an attack and even how you went through my flesh without harming me, however it doesn''t exin why I couldn''t detect you, also with origin of your innate ability, does it mean that the things that are dragged into your vortexes go to your inner universe?", he said.

    Felicia giggled in response.

    "Instead of telling you, I''ll show you, if you win that is~", and with that statement, silence returned to the battlefield, no matter how Aster tried he couldn''t see any hint of Felicia. "Booom!", Aster suddenly stomped his right foot on the ground, making everything crack in a hundred meters radio, but there was no response.

    "So, attacking the thing in which she has entered doesn''t affect her, she isn''t physically inside of them then, damn this would be easier if I could have seen the process of her advancement, but that''s also probably why she didn''t let me see it, thought Aster.

    His inner debate was interrupted by a ck w that emerged from below, Aster reacted on time to avoid it by jumping backwards, but at the same time a pretty hand which came out of the ground"

    "Got you!", this time Felicia''s hand didn''t go into his leg, she had learned her lesson and knew that if she "invaded" his body, the dragon aura would retaliate, so instead of that, her soul energy covered Aster''s legs and before he could react, she dragged his lower

    body had sunk into the ground.

    Aster watched with curiosity how everything below his waist had integrated into the ground, he didn''t resist as he wanted to learn more about Felicia''s technique, the moment he felt her hand and this her soul energy touching him, the previous "floating" sensation around his lower body disappeared and was reced by pressure in all

    directions.

    "Crack!", cracks spread in the nearby grounds.

    "Hey, luckily every part of my body is absurdly strong, or you would have had a line of dangerous girlsining at you", jokingly said Aster.

    Since his lower body stopped being intangible while being inside the ground and two things can''t upy the same space at the same time, his body had to push the rock and soil aside when Felicia let go of him.

    It might not look too fancy or shy, but if you think that it''s not a good application of her ability you are wrong, the density and strength of a''s ground greatly varies depending on the spirit energy that it absorbs from its atmosphere, otherwise high ranked cultivators would end up homeless if thes where they lived couldn''t

    withstand their battles.

    Thisoid has an iplete atmosphere where there is no spirit energy, and yet the ground was solid enough to endure a battle at Transcending realm level, so the pressure caused by bing solid inside of it was on a though toned down, still simr in level and this is near the surface, imagine being dragged down into the core of a to then be solid again, you''d be the ham in a sandwich of rocks, well that is if your body isn''t strong enough to push the rock aside of course. Jokes aside, any other non-body cultivator below the Transcending realms who didn''t actively protect himself with spirit energy, would have had his "nd parts" crushed by

    the rocks.

    "Mm, perhaps I should have buried that teasing smiling face of yours instead", said Felicia

    from within the ground.

    Aster sighed, even now that he was in direct contact with the ce where she

    supposedly was, he couldn''t sense her.

    "Oh well, it was worth the try", he said as he slightly tensed his muscles and without. much effort broke through the solid rocky ground to then say.

    "You know that if I wasn''t in danger thanks to my armor, so the fact that I was dragged in such a shallow way, means that this technique consumes a lot of energy when ites

    to others, right?".

    After a second of silence, Felicia''s unhappy voice came from the ground.

    "Humph, you are no fun, she said, as she realized that Aster didn''t resist not because she beat him in parallel thinking but because he was gathering information regarding her technique.

    Aster chuckled, he has tried with spirit sense, sight, hearing and even tact and nothing worked, he simply couldn''t detect Felicia while she was in this state, of course that could be because he hasn''t reached the infant stage properly, perhaps his eyes would reach her then, but for now he had to use a little trick,

    What is he nning, he shouldn''t be able to see me right..., Felicia who was observing Aster from below the ground, couldn''t help but have a bad premonition, her mind gears rotated at full speed as a lot of scenarios presented themselves into her head.

    Just like Aster, Felicia has quite a good mastery of parallel thinking, so her reaction time and information processing is rather monstruous, if there was a difference between them, that would be the fact that she turned out to be way morepetitive and assertive, despite her usual yful and carefree self,

    After a couple of seconds and more than a hundred possible oues, she reached a conclusion and her yellow amber pupils contracted on the spot, she immediately rushed upwards just in time to see Aster throwing his arm backwards in order to punch the

    ground.

    She elerated and reached just a few centimeters below the surface, but was toote, Aster''s fist collided against the ground but instead of creating an explosion, his arm sank into the ground as if it was a hot knife going through butter.

    ''He anticipated my movement!", was the only thought that spawned in Felicia''s mind, but then contrary to her expectations not only the punch didn''tnd on her, everything became golden toned and then a warm and soothing sensation spread through her body,

    starting from her waist.

    "Mm-", afortable sound was thest thing Felicia could make, before she was encased by solid rock from all sides, of course as a main path body cultivator this wouldn''t have harmed her, but it would have hurt a bit not to mention that her clothes

    would have ended up covered in dust, if not for the thin membrane of golden light that was enveloping her.

    "Up you go", with those words Aster whose hand was ced on Felicia''s waist, pulled her

    out of the ground, of course since her ability was cancelled, she didn''t simply pass

    through the solid rock but broke her way out of it.

    ''I''m not intangible but I didn''t feel any obstruction at all either, how is this not cheating,

    she thought as she pouted, she was really close but at the end she lost because she was a fraction of a secondte on her prediction of Aster''s course of action. Still the golden light protectionpletely isted her from the ground, so in a sense

    she passed through it.

    "I should have thought about it first, but I focused on thinking on how would your aura block my technique the moment I touched you, still to think you would use simple contact to make it so that thing would count it as an extension of your body, you even disguised that punch which had no intention to hit me", she said to then add. "Speaking of which, you can let go whenever you feel like it".

    Aster saw his hand which was ced on her waist and cleared his throat, just like back

    then at the dimensional tunnels of Prasil, when he used the golden light protection to

    prevent the girls being separated from him, anything covered with the golden light protection became a sole stationary object.

    "Ahem, sorry I''m not used to externalize my dragon aura since it normally operates

    within my body, so I had to make contact to prevent you from using your innate ability to escape into your secret hideout with a vortex", said Aster as he retrieved his hand. "Mm sounds reasonable, that being said, a bit lower and I would have had to have a serious talk with Lilia-", she said as she stuck out her tongue at him.

    Aster bitterly smiled, she used the same phrase with which he teased Tia, against him, everything for the sake of getting one over him, in that she was simr to her. "Thanks to the heavens that she has better control over her lineage impulses, since she is

    a soul cultivator, otherwise I bet she would have been on pair with mom'', thought Aster

    as he raised his hands in defeat.

    "Fine you get the win'', he said. Felicia giggled limited to giggle in response.

    "That sounds better", she mumbled, it was incredible how happy she became after being dered the winner, but Aster had to admit that it made her look cute.

    "Now how about I give you a little peek to my secret hideout, but keep it a secret from

    Tia", she said to Aster who nodded at her, at this point he couldn''t be too demanding. Slowly but surely, Felicia extended her hand towards Aster.

    "Here... you have to be in contact with me to enter", she said as she looked away, Aster epted her offer and held her hand.

    Felicia''s hair which had less than a quarter part of it painted ck as a sign of how low

    her energy reserves were as of current, gestured with her free hand and a ck vortex appeared in front of them.

    They crossed it just in time for Alexandra who was arriving at their current location, to see them disappear in front of her.

    "Did they just leave me here", she mumbled but then she shook her head at herself.

    ''No, he wouldn''t, besides he said he was going to give me a gift... but what were those

    noises from earlier, wait why do I care about that!'', while fighting her inner conflicts, Alexandra sat down to wait for those two to return.

    The moment he crossed through the ck vortex, for a second everything went dark for

    Aster, it wasn''t just his sight, all his senses were somehow interrupted, everything but the soft sensation of Felicia''s hand which he was holding while being surrounded byn/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Just as he was about to use his dragon eyes, everything returned to normal, well as normal as Felicia''s inner universe was, inverted colors, a white universe with ck stars, something that drew his attention is that they wereing out of one of said ck

    stars.

    "I still don''t understand howe you have a myriad of minor Star Cores which are supposed to exist in the inner universe of an energy path cultivator, but you don''t have the main one which should exist in everyone''s dantian, so the reason as to why

    everything looks dark in the vortexes you create is because they are connected to those cores?", said Aster.

    Felicia stole a gaze at her hand which was still being held by Aster, but didn''t say anything about, instead she pointed at the multiple ck stars floating all over the ce to then say.

    "They might look like this now, but unlike others their centers aren''t formed by condensed spirit energy but soul one instead, the attraction that my soul energy can create inside this ce is amplified by around fifty times, in exchange any soul energy I

    release here can never get out".

    Aster curiously gazed at those ck stars, they mimicked minor Star Cores but they

    were created with soul energy, all the spirit energy that she dragged into the ck vortexes was probably devoured by those things.

    It''s strange that all that spirit energy is kept here, she can''t use it since she isn''t an energy cultivator, but on the other hand all this spirit energy surely nurtured her body through her meridians, since normal non-energy path cultivators don''t have even a tenth part of what she has here.

    ''Perhaps this is what helped her achieve such a high strength output, even if it isn''t

    integrated, she has aspects of the three paths, also I have never heard of a cultivator who keeps soul energy in their inner universe, thought Aster.

    Soul is weak against energy, such is the rule, so for Felicia to make her soul energy coexist with spirit energy, it was probably only doable thanks to her energy constitution. "I wonder, what would happen if I release my soul energy here", casually said Aster,

    Felicia has absorbed a few sts of his spirit energy, so among those star cores some contain it for sure, but the only soul energy present in this pace belongs to Felicia. "I... don''t know, Tia wasn''t a soul cultivator when I brought her here, also the pressure in

    this ce will target you if you do anything that involves any kind of energy even if we are in contact", said Felicia.

    "Oh?", the previous only made Aster more eager to give it a try, Felicia tried to advise him against it, but before she could speak, a golden hand sized sphere of soul energy

    appeared above his hand. Aster suddenly felt as if a mountain had descended upon him, the pressure ignored Felicia but tried to force Aster downwards, it''s worth mentioning that they were floating,

    and since they were still holding hands, if the pressure overwhelmed Aster, he would

    drag Felicia along.

    For a change, a pressure was hard to ignore for Aster, it was understandable since it was created by all the nearby star cores radiating spirit energy at the same time and pulling

    from all directions, it was as if a chain was attached to each part of his body and savage beasts were trying to dismember him.

    "Tsk", Aster gritted his teeth, his back was straight as a sword, refusing to back down, but the pressure kept increasing, the golden armor manifested itself to reduce the load, the brief moment of relief brought by the golden armor, allowed Aster to throw the sphere

    of soul energy he created, upwards.

    Surprisingly enough, the star cores ignored his soul energy and just kept focusing on him, the thing just slowly floated upwards towards the other star cores, the more it

    elevated the stronger the pressure on Aster became.

    Heh, so I am being judged to see if my soul energy is worth keeping?'', thought Aster, his

    muscles tensed and with a punch, he actually repelled the pressureing at him through sheer force.

    The pressure was so strong that it was discernible with the naked eye, it looked like a

    thick veil of winding back for Aster after he pushed it aside, but at thest second it stopped just like that. Well, it wasn''t for any reason, Felicia was now hugging him from behind, at the same time the sphere of soul energy from before reached the same area as the star cores and

    they started supplying it with some of the spirit energy they contained. The result was something that Felicia never expected to see in her inner universe, a

    bright golden star illuminated a section of the white vastness.

    "You are crazy you know... thanks, it looks pretty'', mumbled Felicia as she saw the

    dazzling unique golden star, she didn''t let go of him until a whole minuteter when she pushed him away with her usual yful smile.

    "You should be fine now, right", she said as she broke contact with Aster, who was now

    floating freely.

    "Yeah, I don''t feel like an outsider anymore", he said, he didn''t feel any connection with

    the golden star core that was created using his soul energy, instead he felt weed by

    Felicia''s inner universe unlike before, it was a strange sensation. "Okay time out, let''s leave before your other date gets angry", said Felicia, a ck vortex appeared on one of the many ck star cores, dragging them into it, the next thing Aster knew is that theynded on the ground in front of Alexandra.

    "Hi you are finally back... WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING!", she eximed, as she saw

    Felicia sitting on Aster''s stomach.

    "Ouch, sorry my soul energy hit rock bottom with thatst vortex", said Felicia as she

    casually got up from Aster to then add. "Now, isn''t it time for the gifts~".

    "What were they doing inside that ce, while Felicia was eager to see the gauntlets

    which Aster made for her, Alexandra''s mind was dying of curiosity.

 Chapter 620 Felicias intangible gauntlets & Alexandras reflection armor (part 8)

    Chapter 620 Felicia''s intangible gauntlets & Alexandra''s reflection armor (part 8)

    Confusing Alexandra''s inner doubts with curiosity over the promised gifts, Aster looked

    at their surroundings, after his battle with Felicia the ce was a mess, craters and debris everywhere not to mention the cracks on the floor that threatened with copsing below their feet at any moment.

    "Before that, don''t you think we should change our location first,dies?", said Aster, which made those two realize the state of their surroundings.

    "I second that, we went quite wild earlier, said Felicia as she flew towards the east. Seeing Alexandra who was still lost in her thoughts, Aster waves his hand in front of her.

    "Hey, I don''t think she can wait any longer", he said.

    "Y-yes, let''s go", Alexandra who returned to the real world thanks to Aster''s voice, became a sh of light which followed Felicia''s trace.

    "Mm, perhaps she used too much physical energy earlier, and this doesn''t help, a nice meal should do the trick'', mumbled Aster he jumped into the sky, just in time to avoid falling into a pit that formed below where he was standing a second ago, the nearby area was too damaged after all.

    Leaving that aside, he flew in the same direction as those two and found them sitting atop a hill, since the atmosphere of this was iplete, there were no vegetation or whatsoever, the soil was gray and lifeless, despite having absorbed spirit energy from the space, it was too chaotic to give birth to life, that being said it''s not as if this ce didn''t have its good points.

    "I have to admit it, after listening to all those fantasy-like storied about their dates from the others, I thought you were making fun of us when we arrived at this ce, but this is not bad at all", mumbled Alexandra as she gazed upwards.

    Since there was no sky due to the iplete atmosphere, with one''s bares eyes, the space was fully visible, well for cultivators, mortals would probably only able to see a gloomy darkness above them.

    But for Alexandra and Felicia, they were now witnessing the marvels of the starry space, including but not limited to a fewets, stardust and a couple of specially dazzling stars.

    "Well, you two needed some pressure from the surroundings and this was the only ce pleasing to the eye which I found nearby, also I always take my dates seriously", Aster''s words made a little smile appear on Alexandra''s face, at least for a second before he added.

    "That being said, it was indeed fun to see your initial reaction".

    Alexandra''s right eyebrow slightly trembled in response, but she ended up softly

    "Whatever, it was fun... but the next time you better choose an interesting ce", this of course earned her a few giggles from Felicia.

    "Heh, miss "Why would I go on a date with him", now is yearning for a second one, how cute="

    Alexandra went rigid on the spot, knowing that all the girls that frequented Eris and Mylene''s sleepovers were going to know about this.

    "F-Forget about that miss Felicia!", she eximed as she jumped out of the rock where she was sitting, unfortunately judging by the mischievous light in Felicia''s eyes, it was toote for Alexandra, so she ultimately chose to give up and sat down with a defeated expression on her pretty face.

    Seeing Alexandra being defeated beyond the point of return, Aster decided to intervene by taking Felicia''s attention away from her.

    "Ahem, as promised this is what I created for you", with a wave of his hand a ck crystal case appeared floating in front of him to then fall down.

    To Felicia''s surprise, the ck case half sank into the ground upon the slightest contact, a sign of how heavy was the thing inside, now imagine her reaction when Aster opened the thing to reveal what was inside, a small pair of ck fingerless gloves with golden lines

    Aster who saw the confusion on her eyes, which was understandable as the box had the size of an arm but the gloves upied a really small part of that, felt amused at her reaction.

    "These gloves were made with the same technique and base materials as Tia''s ive, try them on".

    Felicia nodded, she leaned down to take them out of the case, the moment her hands made contact with them, her eyes sparkled and she put them on as if she was afraid of Aster taking them away from her.

    A second and the small amount of soul energy which Felicia had managed to recover,ter, the golden lines of the gloves lit up, then the soft leather-like material of the gloves hardened changing into metal scaled armor that covered all the way up to Felicia''s elbows.

    Aster snapped his fingers and a stream of his soul energy left his body, just for it to be immediately absorbed by the gauntlets.

    "What is this, it feels like an extension of my body, I thought it was a leather type material but it changed after taking my soul energy in, also that wasn''t my innate ability but the process and result was too simr to it!", she eximed.

    Feeling amused at Felicia looking like a child in Christmas, Aster softlyughed before saying.

    "This time manifest your soul condensed gauntlets but also channel physical energy into them".

    Felicia nodded; a ck inked substance covered the armlets expanding them as they took the oversized monster-like appearance their soul condensed counterpart has, before those metallic scales appeared over them, the result was a stylish and

    fear-inspiring ck wed gauntlets.

    Before Felicia could ask what was in her mind, Aster spoke first.

    "Now use your new technique to pass your hand through something solid before releasing it".

    Felicia raised an eyebrow but she did as he say, her left hand sank into the solid rock where Alexandra was sitting and then to thetter''s surprise, since she hadn''t saw her new technique in action.

    Now imagine Alexandra''s surprise, when Felicia cancelled her intangibility and instead of her hand being trapped into the rock... a clean and smooth half spherical hole appeared

    on the rock.

    Seeing the clean shave on the rock, which stopped a few centimeters from her, Alexandra red at Aster with a "You knew this was going to happen" gaze.

    "Don''t look at me like that, the affected surface was perfectly calcted, to be safe for you, the rock didn''t even copse after all", jokingly said Aster before he focused his attention on Felicia again.

    The energy constitution mother was still in awe at the result, her new technique externalized the source of her innate ability, allowing her to bring herself into anything that contained spirit energy, but there was the w of changing back while being inside a physical object, as she experienced earlier.

    However, it seems like Aster''s gift solved that for her.

    "It was already amazing that you managed to make a spirit treasure that waspatible with my soul energy and emted my innate ability through runes, but this... how did you get a secondarypletely different effect on the same spirit treasure?", she

    couldn''t help but ask.

    "Well, you have to thank a certain little wyrm for her the extreme adaptability property contained in her scales, so now you can drag, spirit, physical and even soul energy", said Aster, which made Felicia''s mouth cutely open in awe.

    It was understandable, he emted her innate ability but used a formation to modify the result, the gauntlets dragged soul energy and umted it into them.

    Normally that wouldn''t be surprising, since soul energy is supposed to affect soul energy,

    but in Felicia''s specific case, it wasn''t like that, so to achieve such a result it was obvious that he studied her soul energy quite a lot, not to mention he had to find the materials needed and process them in a way which she had never heard about in the four

    Heavenly Quadrants.

    As if feeling Aster''s praises, the little wyrm woke up inside of the beast space in the emblem, Espi looked at her surroundings and happily hissed as she peeked her head out

    of the emblem.

    "Hisss-", the little cute snake gazed at Aster with puppy eyes, making him look in his

    pocket to then give it a little nail sized red candy.

    After epting the candy, Espi licked Aster''s hand a couple of times before returning to

    the beast space, not before Aster patted her head a couple of times, so far, the best material to manage more than one type of energy which Aster has worked with, are

    Espi''s scales.

    And that is a lot to say, considering that some Immortal grade materials are included in the experiments he has done in the mind space, the results were naturally of a higher grade, since Espi has only entered the Transcending realms not too long ago, however the energy cost, conservation and conversion ratio, are really bad inparison. "So did you like my gift..., Aster stopped midway as he saw Felicia ying with her gauntlets, she shoved one of her fingers on the ground and then released her intangibility, resulting in an inverted dome clean shave on the solid rock, clearly, she enjoyed ying with her new toy.

    "Yup, I love it, thanks~", said Felicia with a smile, which gave Aster a bad premonition.

    Hehe, I wonder if that fun-killer aura of yours will still protect you against this'', she thought making Aster feel a slight chill running down his spine.

    Alexandra felt a strange bitter sensation lingering in her chest after witnessing the previous, she knew that Aster didn''t have a personalized spirit treasure for her and she was okay with that.

    In fact, she was felt nothing but gratitude towards him earlier, because she was going to have the chance to improve with her innate ability a lot faster than originally, not to mention he even supposedly had something that would allow her not to stagnate on the body path at the same time.

    "What is this, am I angry to see miss Felicia receiving those gauntlets?, she wondered, unaware of the fact that she was experiencing jealousy for the first time in her life. Aster of course noticed the gaze on Alexandra''s eyes, it was easier for him to understand her after he exchanged moves with her, they both had a defense type body constitution and shed with them, so it became an instinctive thing, for Aster at least, because you

    know, dragonkin.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "I might not have a personalized treasure for you now, but that doesn''t mean I didn''t. prepare anything, here as promised, said Aster as he took out a small jewelry box out of the mind space to then open it for her.

    "I-Is that a r-ring?", mumbled Alexandra, stating the obvious, the content of the box was

    a golden ring. "This is the symbol of being part of my family, inside you''ll find a few things that are

    exclusive to us, like an elixir that can cure any wound as long as you are below the peak of the Transcending realms, pills to fully recover your spirit energy in seconds without side effects and a few other little weing gifts, one of them reserved for body path cultivators to elerate their body refining, I rmend you to use it when you are alone though", said Aster as he handed her the little box.

    Only now Alexandra stole a gaze at Felicia''s hand, noticing she had a simr ring, but hers had a different decoration, in other words while the design was simr, the details. were different for each girl.

    Alexandra looked into the ring and after reading the descriptions of the bottles of pills

    and elixirs there, she was at a loss for words, if she had found something even half as effective as those things affirmed to be, she could have cured her mother a long time ago, in other words they were things that should only be avable for people with high statuses in high ranked Ster Systems and not in this quantity.

    "What the hell, this is too much... I shouldn''t ept this'', she thought but before she

    could say anything, Aster spoke.

    "This is something I only give to those I consider trust worthy, if you consider me a

    friend then ept it, I''ll prepare one for your parentster". Alexandra lowered her head and limited to slightly nod.

    "Mm", with a soft sound, she looked at the little obviously light box and felt the heaviness

    of the meaning behind of it, any of those alchemic products would cause a bloodbath given the correct circumstances and she had arge shelf gifted to her just like that. "Now that you mention it, I have seen others wearing different rings, I wonder if we can get those as well-", jokingly said Felicia only for her to freeze as she hard Aster''s answer.

    "Well, those are engagement rings, I can make one for you two if you want to, but unlike these gifts, thosee with a prince", he mockingly said. "Humph, engagement at a third date, I''ll have to warn Tia, you are way more dangerous than what I previously thought", mumbled Felicia.

    ''If she knew how Aria and me fell for each other practically after meeting each other,

    amusingly thought Aster, but he limited to chuckle.

    With the two girls happy with their gifts and more importantly having had a really fun time, Aster snapped his fingers and a portal appeared in front of them. "Before returning to the valley, let me treat you twodies to a nice meal, I can''t return

    you to your daughter and mother respectively, in such conditions", said Aster, Felicia had no soul energy left and she used a lot of physical energy too, Alexandra was simr but with her spirit energy reserves being near zero in her case.

    "Mm-", with a nod, those two agreed in unison and then the three of them jumped into

    the portal.

    The travel didn''tst long this time, because Aster knew the destination beforehand, the same restaurant to which he took Tiana of course, for a good reason of course. They appeared in the center of East Sky city, right in front of the eyes of a bunch of junior disciples, who recognized Aster the very moment he became visible for them and that wasn''t all, they also recognized Felicia who was apanying him.

    "Isn''t that sister Tiana''s mother?".

    "I... didn''t know she was also dating senior brother",

    And simr whispers could be hearding from those curious girls, in all directions

    making Alexandraugh at Felicia who felt the urge to find a hole to hide.

    "This bastard did it on purpose, bringing me to the same ce as Tia'', she thought as she

    saw Aster smiling at her.

    While inwardly gritting her teeth and refusing to lose, she actually grabbed Aster''s right

    arm, making all the nearby junior disciples blush while they made their own deductions.

    Alexandra didn''t go as far but she held onto the side of his shirt, while Felicia just like innate ability, dragged Aster away towards the biggest restaurant in the city where she ordered the whole special menu.

    Aster happily observed those two enjoying their food without any restrains, the bill was

    quite something of course, but Aster is loaded so it was nothing, besides it was worth to see them fully enjoying till thest minute of their date.

    "Time to go back,dies", said Aster as he paid for the food, only for those two to stop him before he could open the portal back to the valley. "Mm, is there a problem?", he asked only to see hear them say. "Thanks, it was really fun", in a sense it was a first for the two of them, Felicia didn''t.

    Aster smiled and then the three of them disappeared from the restaurant, of course the

    rumors that he was dating both mother and daughter, spread like wildfire among the girls of the ck Sword faction.

    Something that would produce some interesting results for Aster, sooner than he

    expected by the way, but that''s beside the point.

    ...

    Their scenery changed from the restaurant to the living room of the castle, where of

    course some of the girls were already waiting for their return. Among which of course were Tiana, Tamara and Thomas.

    "Hi mom, dad, I''m a bit tired so I''ll go to sleep now, good night!", shouted Alexandra as

    she rushed to her room, not without the others noticing the dazzling golden ring that adorned her hand.

    Felicia felt her daughter''s gaze and she softly smiled as she said.

    "Why are you looking at me like that Tia, I was already past the ring stage, so of course I

    got a different "gift" from him-".

    "Mom!", contrary to Alexandra''s case, this time it was Tiana the one who felt embarrassed as she dragged her mother away, not without deathly ring at Aster like

    saying "You better not have done something to her.

    Aster wanted tough, at least until he got the same kind of gaze from Aria and the

    others, specially from a certain dragon mother who was waiting for his arrival, inside his

    room.

    ''Go spend some time with mom before she kills someone, said Alice through the mental connection, even she had to admit that Lilia''s bright red eyes were a bit scary, even if she remained in control of her impulses now.

    "Ahem, I''m a bit tired so I''ll take my leave, good night", said Aster imitating Alexandra, the

    difference is that he didn''t rush at all, he already knew what was waiting for him and it was good for him.

    And as expected the moment he opened the door of the room, a ck figure shed towards him, tackling him right at the entrance.

    "Darling", the next thing Aster heard was Lilia''s blissful voice as she tightly hugged him,

    burying his face between her breasts, her long ck wings spread behind of her, folding to form a ck sphere that isted them from the outside world. Aster felt sleepy all of a sudden just like yesterday but he didn''t try to resist, knowing pretty well that he was going to need be well rested for tomorrow''s events. Hehe, that''s right, rest darling, we''ll have plenty of funter, thought Lilia as she cuddled with Aster.

 Chapter 621 Liliaâ€™s desires (part 1)

    621 Lilia¡¯s desires (part 1)

    Around an hour after the previous event, the other girls finished dinning and then went to the room to have a well-earned rest, or at least that was the idea until Alice nearly shed against the door after being unable to open it.

    "Huh,e on mom, you can have Aster for yourself tonight, but at least let us sleep on the same bed!", shouted Alice, without caring if Eris and the others heard her.

    Unfortunately for Alice, there was no response, because at this point both Lilia and Aster were deeply asleep in each other''s embrace, what happened is that since Lilia tackled Aster the very moment, he entered the room, their bodies which werepletely enveloped by Lilia''s main wings, were blocking the door.

    "Lend me a hand, you all", said Alice to Aria and the others, they joined hands in a try to push the door but after a few seconds it became obvious that the thing wasn''t budging.

    "Humph, that damn pervert brother of mine, just what is he doing in the room that he doesn''t want us to see", said Alice, despite her words, the jealousy in her voice was obvious.

    "It doesn''t sound convincing when you are drooling like that, you, lewd dragon princess", added Aria. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Kana closed her eyes for a second before opening them and giggling.

    "Big brother didn''t leave us out on purpose, Espi who is still inside the beast emblem, told me that he was "captured" by miss Lilia, but they didn''t do anything, it''s just that their sleeping bodies are blocking the door", said the little girl.

    "Ah, screw it, let''s make a hole in the wall, Aster can repair itter anyway", dered Alice, her tail manifested behind of her as she started charging her attack, it was painfully obvious by the red glow on her eyes, that she was envious of Lilia hogging Aster for herself, still with a sigh, Aria decided to cooperate because the others had already gone to their rooms.

    Sarina also cooperated, her magnificent wings extended out of her back and a miniature tornado with lightning and ash-red mes appeared on her hand, despite her gentle smiling face, she was also jealous of Lilia, but was better at hiding it than Alice.

    "Don''t destroy the whole wall, just the part I will mark", mumbled Aria, she entered her ice fairy state and ced her hand on the wall, freezing a part of it, big enough for them to pass through.

    "Crack!", Aliceshed out her tail against the frozen part of the wall, followed by Sarina''s palmnding on the already half broken wall, finishing the job, in case you wonder how they as talented as they are, were able to break a hole in a castle which was prepared to defend even against Heavenly Realm cultivators, that is because they were registered as owners of the castle by Aster, meaning that the defensive arrays won''t activate against them.

    So, they just destroyed the materialyer, in fact the invisible rune barrier which isted the room, preventing the others from listening to the sweet serenade of moans that they yed on a regr basis, was there perfectly intact, but they could bypass it, of course if this was the training room it would have been a different story, since even the materialyer there, was of the highest quality avable for the ones who made the castle, in other words, Aster''s godmothers.

    Leaving that aside, the girls entered the room and were surprised to see the ck smooth sphere with scale-like patterns all over its surface, that was blocking the gate, normally Lilia just folds her wings around Aster and herself, like she did a couple of nights ago, but this was different.

    "Mm, I wonder if I could curl up my tail around us like this", mumbled Alice as she tapped her finger on the ck sphere, to then shake her head at herself, though her tail is quite flexible, even allowing her to wrap it around Aster or use it as another extremity to support herself thus increasing her mobility beyond human limits, she instinctively knew she couldn''t do what Lilia did with her wings.

    ''Perhaps, this is rted to mom''s innate ability'', thought Alice only for her to be dragged towards the bed by Aria.

    "One Lilia is enough, thank you, now let''s go to sleep already", said the ice princess, to which Sarina nodded in agreement.

    Besides that, little episode, the rest of the night went on pretty much uneventful, at least in Aster''s room, because some girls gathered in Eris''s room to discuss about the most recent dates, Alexandra didn''t go but Felicia acted as her representative (against the former''s desires of course) and entertained the other curious girls with a detailed version of their dates.

    A few hourster the moon was reced by the sun in the sky and the very moment, the first ray of sunlight reached the battle, quite early in the morning by the way, Aster''s eyes opened as if a bucket of cold water was thrown at him.

    That being said and as forcefully being woken up as it sounded, there was no unpleasant sensation at all, in fact he felt refreshed and rxed, not to mention his body was enveloped Lilia''s mellow embrace.

    ''I still don''t know how she put me to sleep, but I can at least tell that it is rted to these pair of wings'', thought Aster as he extended his right hand to touch the "wall" around him, which was formed by Lilia''s main pair of wings.

    "Mmn~", the moment his skin made contact with the surprisingly soft and cuddly ck scaled wall, a sweet sound escaped from Lilia''s juicy pink lips.

    "Touching ady''s sensitive part first in the morning, how naughty~", said Lilia with a tempting voice.

    Aster whose face was still deeply buried on Lilia''s ample bosom, slightly shrugged in response.

    "Well, given how a certain dragon mother lewdly is squeezing me, that''s the least naughty ce I can touch with my hands", he said.

    It was true, his arms were partially wrapped by Lilia''s body all the way to her thighs, so it was either touching her plump rear, inner thighs or the wall made by her wings, that was the limit of his current freedom of movement, all the previous while he couldn''t see anything and his nose was being constantly "assaulted" by a sweet alluring scenting from Lilia''s bare skin, yup she was naked when she jumped at him yesterday.

    Lilia softly snorted at Aster''s words, she actually let go of him, but not without pouting and looking away.

    "Well, you seemed rather happy flirting with a certain mother yesterday, so I thought this would make you happy", she mumbled.

    Aster chuckled, the Lilia who under normal circumstances urges him to bring more "good girls" into the family and more urately into his arms, was acting rather different yesterday, even from the mind space he could feel the jealous intense gaze watching each and every of his interactions with Felicia.

    Needless to say, but this wasn''t Lilia''s normal state, even if she does indeed want him all for herself, she isn''t this sensitive about it under normal circumstances, the current Lilia was a result of losing each and every sort and being left for the end, as well as her dragon urges getting stronger all of a sudden, which might be rted to this new unknown capacity she has used to make Aster sleep like a baby, recently.

    That being said, Aster of course knew how to deal with this cute jealous dragon mother of his, lots of kisses and caresses would do the trick, so he proceeded to grab Lilia''s thin waist and lean her towards him and before she could say anything, he sealed her lips with his.

    "Wuuuh~", Lilia''s mood brightened on the spot, shepletely rested her upper body on top of Aster''s and enjoyed being kissed by him, it''s worth mentioning that since she had manifested her wings, she was not only quite taller than Aster, but also incredibly "big" in all the good meaning of the word.

    ''She is acting way needier than normal'', thought Aster as he felt Lilia urging him to invade her mouth with his tongue, she even gave him puppy eyes when she felt him breaking the kiss, making Aster only stop when she had enough of her beloved darling''s lips¡­ for now.

    "Hehe, if you wanted to kiss me that much you just needed to say the word, darling~", said Lilia who was all smiles now.

    Aster softly smiled, it has been some time since he has seen Lilia acting like this, in contrast with the usually domineering and teasing Lilia, he had to admit that he found this needy Lilia really cute.

    "Let''s go out, today we''ll do what you want, but first we need a bath", said Aster as he patted Lilia''s lower back a couple of times, he didn''t shower yesterday and while he didn''t smell bad at all as Lilia who was rubbing her face against his chest with a happy smile, suggested, he wanted one.

    "Mm", with a slightly unconvinced voice, the ck "walls" opened as they unfolded changing back into Lilia''s main pair of dragon wings, which then dissolved in ck particles, turning back into that cute smooth ck scale ced in the middle of her upper back.

    Aster who was finally able to see the outside world, since as amazing as it sounded, even if he used his dragon eyes while inside the space contained by Lilia''s wings, he couldn''t see anything besides what was inside, which was basically Lilia, strangely enough it didn''t feel like a restriction, but more as if while inside he could only look at her and nothing else.

    ''The others are still sleeping, even Sarina it must be really early¡­ why is there a hole in the all'', thought Aster, but ultimately, he inwardly shook his head, the others would probably tell himter anyway, so there was no use in worrying about it, instead he offered his hand to Lilia, knowing that it was impossible for her not to want to bathe with him, at any given chance.

    Imagine his initial surprise when she shook her head, only for her next words to save his spiritual beliefs from being shattered.

    "Carry me in your arms, darling~", she said as she extended her arms towards him.

    Aster bitterly smiled, even in this state Lilia''s dominant personality could be seen at the core of her cute current needy self, still he crouched down and ced one arm below Lilia''s buttocks and the other one around her back, now that her wings were gone, she returned to her regr height, which was still at least a head taller than Aster, but it was easier to amodate her this way.

    The moment his arms were in ce, Lilia secured her position by nestling her head against Aster''s chest while wrapping her arms around his upper body, making Aster chuckle.

    ''She is acting all needy and cute but even if I were to try to get her off, I wouldn''t be able to even shake her away'', he thought as he felt the firm hold Lilia had on him, not like he minded, her naked body was soft and pleasant to the touch everywhere after all.

    Keeping his thoughts to himself, Aster entered the bathroom, closing the door behind of them.

    "Ahem, mom, let me go for a moment, I need to take my clothes off", said Aster seeing that Lilia wasn''t moving one bit even after he stopped the princess carrying thing.

    Ultimately, Lilia conceded and let go of Aster, who took the chance to strip as fast as he could, in case Lilia couldn''t keep her hands away from him for too long, to his surprise she simply grabbed his arm and dragged him into the shower, without even looking at him.

    Facing Lilia''s backside, which was perfectly covered by her cascading long ck hair which gracefully swung with each step she took, while reaching all the way down to her thighs, giving her wild but natural charm.

    "Wash my hair, darling~", she said as she nced at Aster with a lovesick gaze, a few bangs of her deep ck hair partially covering her beautiful face.

    Aster''s heart couldn''t help but skip a beat, while he certainly enjoyed spending time with each and all of the girls, it is also true that he liked having Lilia practically all the time with him, as she stayed in the mind space.

    As much as he didn''t exteriorize it, just having Lilia by his side, even if it was just in presence, brought him a strange but blissful sensation of peace to his heart, it was a hard to describe but unique sensation that only Lilia could cause to him.

    ''Humph,scivious dragon mother and son'', mumbled Rya from within the mind space, only for Aster to chuckle at her.

    ''What does my cute empress want to be pampered, I don''t mind treating you like mom, since you watched over me back at earth, but you know what kind of "son" I am'', he said.

    ''T-There is now way I would want that kind of¡­treatment'', said Rya, hesitating at the end of her sentence, before returning to silence, unaware that Aster was seeing her hiding below the sheets on the bed ced at the top of Hyperion.

    Back at Lilia, Aster activated the shower formation and little rain-like drops of water at a perfect temperature, fell down from the ceiling,pletely soaking them in a matter of seconds.

    Lilia cutely stretched her body, allowing the water to run down her alluringly curvy body, Aster could feel her tempting gaze on him and he inwardly sighed knowing that she was teasing him on purpose, that being said he put hands to work and covered his hands with shampoo to then start gently applying on her hair.

    Needless to say, but Lilia was smiling from ear to ear while enjoying Aster softly tending to her hair, a couple of minutes and quite a bit of foam as well as a decent amount of waterter and Lilia''s already lustrous silky deep ck hair had be even more eye-catching.

    Not to mention the fruity sweet fragrance which came from it, to be honest just the natural scent of Lilia''s hair was enough to drive Aster mad, adding the infused scent of the shampoo was an overkill, this "divine" product was personally refined by Mylene by the way.

    Lilia felt Aster''s gaze on her and she giggled, loving to have all of her darling''s attention for her.

    She graciously moved her hair aside to reveal her fragile-looking back, which didn''t reflect the monstrous physical strength she has attained as a Gate Transcending body cultivator and a dragonkin, her meaning was clear but she still expressed it with that bone-melting mellow voice of hers.

    "Could you please wash my back darling~", she said.

    Asterplied, he approached Lilia and then applied body soap to her, the first part wasn''t hard, her shoulders, upper back and middle back were done in an instant, the problem came after that, when he had to put soap on that marshmallow-like plump butt of hers and below, since he had to crouch down in order for his hands to reach, an opportunity Lilia of course took to spread her legs enough for his eyes to take a peek at her pretty pink ce.

    16:40

    What''s more she even slightly "slipped" backwards, basically sitting on Aster''s face by ident.

    "Oh my, sorry darling, the floor is a bit slippery~", with those words, but no intention to remove her lower body from its current position, Aster had no choice but move a bit backwards to finally finish applying the soap on her thighs and the backside of her legs, ending this part of the shower.

    "That''s enough darling, I''ll wash the front, thanks~", said Lilia, as she gently pecked Aster''s cheek as a way to thank him for his help, before she washed the rest of her body by herself.

    Aster was taken aback by the current situation, at least until he decided to take a peek at Lilia with his dragon eyes, finally understanding the reason behind her swinging changes of mood.

    Invisible to others, Lilia was basically "blinking" a second, she was her usual teasing self and then a momentter, her dragon instincts took over thus transforming in the cute needy Lilia.

    That being said, none of the two "Lilias" would normally keep him from washing the front part of her body, since it was such a good way to tempt and tease him, luckily this mystery was solved by Lilia a secondter.

    "For a change me and my instincts fully agreed on a conclusion, since darling made us wait for so long, he should be punished~", she said to then add.

    "So today, you''ll have to fulfill all of our selfish desires~", Lilia cutely stuck her tongue at Aster, to then snap her fingers, the shower formation deactivated, and Lilia''s body dried on the spot, before a new set of clothes appeared on her.

    A stunning ck and red sleeveless dress, perfectly enveloped her body, entuating both her deep ck hair and thar pair of lovely red eyes of hers, her bare feet added an extra charm to her.

    "Don''

 Chapter 622 Lilias desires (part 2)

    Chapter 622 Lilia''s desires (part 2)

    To Aster''s luck and surprise, Lilia didn''t resist him pushing her into one of the many dressing rooms connected by a long corridor, on the other hand he felt the shy gazes from some of the girls who were either leaving or entering the other dressing rooms.

    Aster tried to nce at them but they immediately ran out of the dressing area like scared rabbits or hid inside the dressing rooms, some even randomly entered along other girls, still Aster was able to listen to the whispers among them.

    "D-Did senior brother just pushed a girl into the dressing room?", one of the many girls said.

    "Forget about that, I don''t remember senior brother evering here",mented another one.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Mm, do you think he would help me pick something if I ask...", mumbled a third one. Aster and more importantly Lilia, felt quite a few gazesing at their dressing room after thatst girl''sment.

    "Grrrr!", Aster heard Lilia immediately reacting to the increase of feminine attention on him, and he closed the door of the dressing room on the spot, which worked like a charm since Lilia who was showing her teeth with hostility a second earlier, returned to calm and instead focused on the curious object she was holding.

    "Well, at least she didn''t try to tear the clothes she is wearing right away, amusingly thought Aster.

    Now, it''s not like Lilia in "dragon mode" was alien to the concept of clothes, the first time Lilia allowed her instincts topletely take over, was inside of the mind space and she was wearing clothes, though she immediately discarded them after the change.

    She instinctively didn''t feel the need to cover herself up when she was just in Aster''s presence, what''s more she even distinguished between those who were close to her and those who weren''t, considering she didn''t care about Rya seeing her naked, but she refrained from undressing earlier.

    Anyway, what drew Lilia''s attention wasn''t the object itself, but its design which certainly wasn''t the usual one, it was a see-through ck silk bra with intricatece patterns on the upper half, the thing was "sexy" to say the least, somehow, she took a liking to the thing and probably she thought Aster would like to see her using it, which wasn''t a lie but that''s beside the point.

    Lilia''s gaze went from the bra on her hand to Aster a couple of times, before a smug smile appeared on her pretty face as she started to struggle in order to take off the dress, she was wearing without tearing it down.

    "Come, let me...", though Aster found amusing the sight of Lilia struggling to get her clothes off, he still offered her some help, or at least he tried to but just as he extended his hands towards Lilia, he heard a soft growling from her face area which was now covered by the half-removed dress.

    "Grrrr!", while other people''s knees would probably be trembling after being growled at by Lilia, Aster found her current position with one arm inside the dress, one out and her face mostly covered by it, all this while she refused his help, rather cute.

    "Okay, okay, I''ll wait right here", said Aster as he raised his arms in defeat and took a couple of steps backwards giving Lilia more space to continue her bitter fight with her dress, not without softlyughing at this situation, it would have been over if only he helped her with the zip at back of the dress, but she insisted on removing it her way, luckily the dress was quite durable and had runes to adapt in size, since it was one Lilia asked Eris to modify after she obtained her wings, knowing that her body grew in many aspects when she manifested them.

    "Cough!", Aster nearly choked whileughing, the moment Lilia managed to pull herself halfway out of the dress, revealing her lower half all the way to her belly, the breathtaking sight of her flower crowned by a small ck bush, became visible, in other words she wentmando!

    ''Damn mom!'', inwardly cursed Aster, realizing why she chose East Sky city for the first stop of their date, first of all there were no men here and second there were no enemies, so she could carefreelye here to choose the lingerie she wanted, not like others would notice since the dress itself perfectly covered her, after all even Aster didn''t notice.

    "I guess that exins why she didn''t seem annoyed even when wearing clothes, mumbled Aster, returning back to reality as she saw Lilia''s face bing visible again, she finally managed to escape from the "restrains" of the dress and tossed the thing aside.

    The look of relief was evident on the dragon mother''s face as she stoodpletely bare naked in front of Aster, whose eyes couldn''t help but gravitate towards a few specific spots.

    "Mm?", Lilia who was still basking on the feeling of freedom that not wearing any clothes, felt Aster''s gaze on her red eyes glowed for a second as she rushed towards him. Contrary to Aster''s expectations, Lilia didn''t jump on him at first chance, instead she leaned against him while cutely rubbing her face against his chest, as if begging him to caress her.

    "Dear heavens, what a needy dragon girl'', jokingly said Aster, earning a couple of soft growls from Lilia, still heplied and petted her head a few times enjoying the silky sensation of her deep ck hair rubbing against his hands, before he slowly moved them downwards to caress her pretty face.

    "Wuuuh~", Lilia let out a cute rxed sound as she took the initiative to rub her face against Aster''s hands, thoroughly enjoying her lover''s caresses, the same could be said of Aster though, Lilia''s smooth skin was a pleasure to the touch after all.

    This continued for a couple of minutes since Lilia got engrossed on the feeling of Aster''s

    caresses, she even got a bit excited making her main pair of wings to graciously spread on her back.

    Of course, Aster noticed that slowly but surely those pretty scaled ck wing of hers were closing in, despite her cute and "innocent" surface that dragon mother of his was cunningly bringing him into a trap.

    "Ahem, what are these cute wings trying to pull off here, didn''t you have something you wanted to try?", said Aster as he gently flicked Lilia''s right wing with his index finger, while he used his soul energy to make the ck bra which caught Lilia''s interested earlier, float towards them.

    Having gotten caught, Lilia pouted for a second but she then saw the curious "object" that her instincts told her, would entice her mate if used correctly and her mood improved, with a "swoosh" her ck wings turned back into that cute ck scale in the middle of her upper back.

    She then grabbed the ckced bra and put it on superficially, by just cing the cups on top of her bare chest, as instinct driven as Lilia currently was, she actually chose a bra that perfectly fitted her, managing to cover those voluptuous breasts of hers,

    Aster saw amused how Lilia''s eyes sparkled, as if she had made a history-changing discovery, just for her happy smile to turn bitter when she moved bit and the bra fell off since she wasn''t wearing it properly.

    Lilia''s dejected expression as she saw the thing not staying in its ce was rather cute, still Aster picked it up and gently ced the cups against her breasts, while he pointed

    at the straps.

    "Put your arms through those holes", he said, interrupting Lilia who was pushing her breasts against his hand with a happy smile on her face.

    Even if for some reason in "dragon mode" Lilia was unable to speak and acted based on her instincts, that didn''t mean she didn''t understand others to a certain extent, especially Aster to whom she was innately attached to.

    Lilia stopped what she was doing and put her arms through the holes formed by the straps, a pretty smile flourished on her face as she saw that even after Aster stopped holding the cups against her breasts, the bra didn''t fall off like a before, but she was then disappointed after seeing that it was slowly but surely getting loose the more, she

    moved.

    "Hold still, we need to secure it", said Aster as he closed in to lock the hooks of the bra, which Lilia confused with him wanting to hug her, something she was more than happy

    to ept.

    Aster didn''t mind she enveloping him with her arms as long as she didn''t struggle while he secured the bra and with a little "click", the job was done and Lilia who had closed her eyes to enjoy thefortable hug of her mate, opened them as she felt the strap adapting to her body so that it wouldn''t be too tight nor too loose.

    "There you go, now it won''t fall off", said Aster as he let go of Lilia who made circles around Aster and even jumped here and there as if to test if the thing truly stayed in its

    ce.

    Needless to say, but Aster enjoyed seeing Lilia''s breasts bouncing around, since even with the bra and in her usual size, they seemed to be about to burst out of their restrains and that bra should be one of the biggest avable sizes, besides special orders of course, it''s worth mention that with her unmanifested wings, while her body did grow it was only around half of what it could.

    So, if she took her wings out, the poor bra would probably explode, as there was a limit to how much it could expand and the one who made it, didn''t take into ount the explosive proportions a dragon girl could reach, especially one who was naturally "gifted" like Lilia.

    ''Still, I must say that she instinctively chose such a lewd one..., thought Aster, the whole thing was see-through and thece patterns practically left everything in in view, the pretty light pink nipples in the center were barely covered, adding an extra charm to Lilia''s already tempting breasts.

    Lilia suddenly stopped jumping around, she approached Aster and as if to thank him, she cutely licked his right cheek while charmingly looking at him with those beautiful deep

    blood red eyes of hers.

    "I''m d you like it", said Aster as he petted her head back, only to see Lilia looking downwards at her special ce, since she was now wearing something upwards, it was easy to notice the difference, so after licking Aster''s cheek once again she casually walked towards the door, meaning she probably wanted to get the missing part of her

    get up.

    "No, no, no, I''ll go, you wait here, okay?", Aster immediately got in her way to prevent her from leaving the dressing room, he was sure that thanks to Lilia''s ability to erase her presence, she could go out like this and prevent others from seeing her, but just in case, it was better for him to go fetch the panties that went along with the bra she picked.

    To his surprise, Lilia nodded and sat down on the floor with a cute expectation filled expression on her face.

    ''Is it me, or has her dragon self, gotten tamer than before?, wondered Aster as he shed out of the room, keeping the door closed with the "upied sign on it to keep other customers from trying to enter.

    And now it came the hardest part of Aster''s missive, it would look bad if he moved too fast or used his authority to move through a lingerie store, while he wasn''t doing anything bad, it could invite to misunderstandings, so he had no choice but to act like any other customer and walk through the shelves filled with lingerie, until he reached the one from which Lilia took that bra earlier.

    Feeling the curious and shy gazes from practically all the girls who were buying their

    own things, plus all the ones who somehow got air of his presence in this store and came from all over the city just to catch a glimpse of him, Aster inwardly sighed. ''She for sure did it on purpose, knowing I would be suspected if I moved stealthy in this ce, he thought, while he gave an apologetic smile to the staff girls of the store, since their work load had increased through the roof due to him.

    Under an unholy amount of interested gazes, Aster grabbed a pair of perfectly folded

    panties and without showing how embarrassed he felt on the inside, he walked back into the dressing area.

    That being said, he was perfectly able to see from the corner of his eyes, how the girls closer to the shelf from which he took those panties, basically pounced onto the thing, trying to get ahold on a piece for them, while those who were too far instead swarmed the staff girls to ask if they had the same model in stock.

    At least until one of the first girls on fighting her way to get a pair of panties, unfolded

    them to see the "design", making her face turn red like an apple.

    "So, this is senior brother''s taste...", she mumbled, making others look at thing in her hand, causing a blushing epidemy to break out on the spot.

    "There goes my reliable "senior brother" public image, I guess, thought Aster, he caught a glimpse of what the folded panties he was holding looked like when unfolded and couldn''t help but. sigh, he could only imagine what kind of wild thoughts were running

    through the minds of those sheltered girls.

    Leaving the turmoil caused by the previous situation aside, Aster locked the door of the

    dressing room, surprisingly Lilia wasn''t agitated by the ruckus and simply waited with that expecting expression on her pretty face.

    Her bright red eyes fixed on Aster''s hand which was holding a piece of ck cloth, before she got up and then walked in circles around Aster as if looking for an opportunity to snatch it away only to realize she was unable to, so she went for the n b and instead appealed to Aster by rubbing her face against his while eyeing his right.

    hand.

    "Okay, okay, here they are yours", said Aster as he presented the thing to Lilia who in response licked his face before grabbing the piece of ck cloth to unfold it and thoroughly inspect it.

    Just like Aster saw earlier, the thing was basically for decoration since it barely covered

    anything, in design it was simr to the bra, being see-through withce patterns, in fact it would be less erotic for Lilia to just be in naked and judging by her excited expression, she liked the thing.

    To Aster''s surprise, Lilia handed the panties back to him, but then based on how she

    gazed downwards at her flower, it became obvious what she wanted, she wanted him to help her put it on.

    Still, Aster epted them and then took a step back as he crouched down to help her, just for his field of sight to bepletely blocked by a mix of pale white, light pink and a bit of ck, as Lilia basically leaned herself against him, which resulted on her lower

    body covering Aster''s face.

    ''Dragon or not, she is still mom, thought Aster, this is something Lilia did earlier when he

    was helping to wash her body, that being said this time he "retaliated" by softly blowing against her lower abdomen.

    "Mm-", Lilia felt Aster''s breath tickling her sensitive ce and she unconsciously distanced herself a bit, she gave him an aggrieved gaze for a second but forgot about it when she saw him holding the pair of panties for her.

    "Careful, one foot first and then the other", he said, Lilia did as he told and then Aster simply pulled the panties up, until they reached their final destination.

    Aster then stood up and observed the result, a cute Lilia who was wearing some really lewd lingerie with such fascination, it had a certain charm to it.

    Lilia walked around as if she tried to get used to the feeling of wearing underwear, along

    the line she saw her reflection on a mirror at one of the corners of the dressing room and seemed quite happy with the result.

    The gaze in her eyes changed and then Lilia''s mellow voice reached Aster''s ears.

    "Oh, nice design, as expected of myself" she said as she walked towards Aster who limited to chuckle at her.

    "This is quite fun, keep up with the good work, darling", with those words and a soft

    peck on Aster''s lips, Lilia grabbed her dress which she tossed aside earlier and put it on. "Wait mom, what are you nning now?", asked Aster, only to see Lilia''s gaze having turned back to those of her instinct driven self, luckily, she finished putting on her dress before leaving, so she was now properly dressed.

    The problem is that Aster had no idea of what woulde next, after all Lilia in dragon mode yed along with the whole "dressing part of the date but ording to Lilia, she was also dissatisfied due to being left until the end, so it was unknown what she would

    do now.

    "Mm?", Lilia suddenly looked in a certain direction, her nose cutely twitched a couple of times and her eyes sparkled, before a portal appeared in front of her, making her disappear from the dressing room before Aster could follow her.

    Now this would have normally put Aster in trouble, since Lilia left with unpaid items, so

    the antitheft formations in the store were triggered, but luckily the staff girls knew it was him the one inside the dressing room from which the rm originated.

    So, Aster simply came out and somewhat exined the situation, of course he paid for the lingerie, it''s worth mentioning that the set of lingerie that Lilia chose was actually quite pricey, but the quality and more importantly the smile on Lilia''s face when she

    wore it, was worth it.

    "Sorry about earlier", said Aster as he added some extra spirit stones as a tip for those poor girls who were clearly exhausted due to the horde of curious girls from earlier. "Don''t worry senior brother, we earned a nice bonus thanks to you after all... also we have new models from same brand, each month, so feel free to pay us a visit now and then, said the girl who was in charge of the store.

    Aster bitterly smiled, but he still nodded before using his authority to leave before Lilia

    left his radar.

    Unaware for him, arge group of the girls who came to this store and managed to "identally" catch of glimpse of Lilia, gathered to talk with each other.

    "Did you saw the woman who was apanying senior brother, said one of the girls.

    "Yeah, she was really pretty but didn''t she remind you of sister Alice?", asked another

    one, only Aster was called "senior", Alice and the others were considered sisters and rivals by the girls of the ck Sword faction.

    "Mm, she could be sister Alice''s rtive, her older sister or maybe... her mother", mumbled a third girl.

    It wasn''t a secret that Aster was dating Kana''s mother, in other words Sarina, besides those who are close to them, no one in the sect knows that Alice is Aster''s sister, in

    public they are a couple so now those girls just believe that Aster is also dating Alice''s mother, which is half true.

    "Senior brother surely has some interesting... preferences, oh well, I do have a young unmarried aunt from my mother''s side who''s got quite the looks, maybe this is the way to senior brother''s heart", jokingly added a fourth girl. While the othersughed at her friend''sment, they also seemed strangely lost in

    their thoughts, as if they were trying to remember if they had a good looking female

    older rtive who was still single.

    ...

    While those girls were lost in some wild imaginary scenarios, Aster rushed behind Lilia''s trace and ended up arriving at the Central Capital, a harder "level" for the date, considering that here there was people from the other factions, including the ones who

    weren''t in good terms with them.

    Well, it''s not like he was worried about Lilia suffering at their hands, but theplete opposite of that, in dragon mode, if someone pissed her off, that person would be

    considered lucky if he or she managed to keep their two legs and arms attached to their

    body.

    Aster who appeared at the entrance of the city, scanned his surroundings and found Lilia quite easily, she wasn''t trying to hide from him after all, so he immediately flew towards her current position, which drew the attention of quite a bit of people. Some amicably smiled at him, some greeted him and some of course snared at him, since he was flying inside the city, while they couldn''t, unfortunately for them, Aster didn''t even nce in their direction since her full attention was dedicated to Lilia.

    "Hey, you were announcing it a second ago, so why don''t you sell it to me!", Aster who

    arrived at Lilia''s current location, heard amotion suddenly breaking out and he shed towards it.

    The current scene involved a small street stall near the entrance of the merchant district, ran by a disciple from the Green Lotus faction, more urately an inner disciple

    from the recollecting teams, like Dahlia, based on the badge she was wearing and a tall

    woman wearing a badge with a brown anvil emblem on it.

    "I''m sorry, thatdy arrived earlier and grabbed the case, she is still looking through the things in my stall, but hadn''t let go of it and unless she does, it won''t be up for sale anymore", respectfully said the owner of the stall.

    In case you wonder why this situation which is normal in the merchant district, drew so

    much attention, that''s because the woman with the brown anvil emblem is an inner elder, directly subordinated to the core elder of the Brown Anvil faction. Ans if you wonder why Aster cared about such a thing, that''s because the one who was holding onto the thing in dispute, was none other than Lilia.

 chapter 623 Liliaâ€™s desires (part 3)

    623 Lilia¡¯s desires (part 3)

    The inner elder was clearly displeased over the answer given by the girl from the Green Lotus faction.

    ''Damn it, I was looking from afar to confirm if it was the real deal without approaching and drawing the attention of the other fishers, where did that bitch came from!'', she inwardly swore.

    What angered the elder even more, is the fact that the other things at which that strange woman with a "in" appearance, was looking at were just low worth things with shinny appearances and other simr trinkets.

    In other words, from her point of view that woman just randomly decided to grab the treasure she was eyeing and was lucky to get a killing deal, based on the price tag ced on the case.

    "Come on, she is just looking at low price items from the stall, I''ll pay you five, no, eight times the amount tagged on the case to sell it to me right now", said the elder to the girl.

    Now, it would be a lie to say that the girl wasn''t tempted by such an offer, after all while resources were plentiful, unlike other sects, even inner disciples only got a bit more of the needed for cultivation every month, everything else had to be earned with merit points or by demonstrating one''s talent.

    Outside influence was strictly restrained, elders from high ranked ces who joined the sect could support the juniors of their families as long as they proved to be talented, but the number of people an elder could support was really limited.

    That being said, there were multiple ways to get rewards, since this wasn''t abat centered ce but the Myriad upation sect, gatherers could get rewards based on the items they retrieved and sold in the sect, regardless of the channel they used as long as the transaction could be demonstrated to be legitimate of course.

    Ultimately the girl shook her head, at the long term, breaking the rules she set up for her stand would drive away the trusted clients she has earned, so it wasn''t worth it, not to mention she didn''t like the attitude of the elder.

    In the merchant district status doesn''t matter, this isn''t an unspoken value, but a written rule, it was made like this by the Ancestors themselves, since luck is a part of a cultivator''s power, also it was to protect the sellers from being forced to cheap their items away.

    "Sorry, I''m not holding an auction stall, but a "firste, first serve" kind of thing, however if I find more of the item in discussion, I''ll dly contact you if you want to", nonchntly said the girl.

    While keeping it respectful, she ultimately refused the petition from an elder, so of course some controversy was risen, especially by the disciples who are from the Brown Anvil faction who saw their inner elder be rejected despite having given such a "generous" offer.

    Nevertheless, the elder raised her hand to prevent the members of her faction from berating the owner of the stall and instead walked towards Lilia with a calm expression on her face to then say.

    "Excuse me, I came out today to find a birthday present for Core elder Tina and that case contains a bunch Fire Sky Spinel, a spirit gem which can greatly help a spirit cksmith to create a dual earth-fire spirit treasure, would you be willing to sell them to the Brown Anvil faction?".

    The elder gave a proper reason and even mentioned her backer in order to persuade the other party, just to see the woman ignoring her and casually grabbing some random shinny objects before continuing to look through the stall.

    "¡­", the elder took a deep breath and then once again approached Lilia with a friendly smile.

    "Don''t be like that, I can''t detect any fire or earth spirit energy from you, nor you are a spirit cksmith, if you aren''t interested in a mary payment, how about we make a trade, ell me your attribute and I''ll look for a resource that goes along with it, in exchange for the spirit gems in that case?". n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Receiving no response again and beingpletely ignored, the elder finally couldn''t hold back her anger.

    "Hey, I am talking to you, you, insolent woman¡­", just as she approached Lilia and was about to grab her by her shoulder a yful voice made her stop in cold.

    "I wouldn''t do that if I were you", all the eyes in the vicinity, were drawn towards the origin of the voice, cultivators have way better memory than mortals, so the vast majority of the present people, immediately recognized that voice, including the inner elder.

    "Why are you interfering, Lord of the Twin Sword Valley?", demanded the elder as she turned around and as expected, saw Aster who had finally decided to step in.

    "Well, I am rted to the people involved in this little scam you are trying to run", casually said Aster as he shrugged.

    A vein popped on the elder''s forehead upon hearing his answer.

    "What scam, don''t make things up just for the sake of opposing my faction!", she eximed, just to see Aster smirking.

    "Give me that case, please", he said, to all the people''s surprise, the woman who previously ignored everyone, actually listened to Aster, not only that but her movements were gracious and elegant, despite her simple and in appearance, she was like a piece of art that hade to life, at least until she arrived in front of Aster to hand over that case.

    Aster opened the case and took a out a finger sized red gem from it, there were around ten simr pieces of it inside the case, but he just took one out.

    "For starters, a set of ten pieces of Fire Sky Spinel of middle Ster grade like these ones, would fairly fetch a price of around ten times the price tagged on it, so your "generous" offer of eight times the price, is already bad".

    Before the woman could reply, Aster continued.

    "Now, let''s add to that the fact that this isn''t Fire Sky Spinel, but low purity Red ughter Ruby in brute, which if properly processed bes a half Immortal grade material, with a price a hundred times that of the price tag, something of which I''m pretty sure you were aware off".

    "I''m not saying that obtaining a nice material for a low price is a bad thing to do, but when you try to take advantage of a junior, as an elder, considering that offering around thirty to fifty times the tagged price, would still be a killing, then the word "scam" is the only one I can force myself to use here", said Aster.

    The elder gritted her teeth in anger, the part of she wanting the gems for the birthday of the Core Elder in charge of the Brown Anvil faction was true, if she presented such a high-ranking material as a gift, it would be practically assured that she would be the next Core Elder at its given time, and it would have costed just some measly spirit stones, what''s more she wasn''t nning to give the elder all the ten pieces.

    But her n was ruined by the psycho who had zero respect for let alone the Core Elders, but even the Supreme ones and she was even exposed as a miserable cheapskate.

    And that wasn''t the end, under the surprised eyes of the inner elder, Aster''s hand which was holding the gem, exploded in blue mes that extinguished a secondter.

    "Now, I bet you didn''t know this, Red ughter Rubies are formed by the umtion of blood filled with strong vitality that filtrates underground and in rare cases, if you process it skillfully enough, a pattern that shows you the origin of said vitality, is formed in the resulting ruby".

    Among them, the "Scaled" pattern is the most valuable, giving the ruby a value a whole notch above its pattern-less or peers, simply because of esthetics", added Aster as he opened his hand to reveal a nail sized red gem with intricate scale-like patterns all over it.

    The thing looked luxurious and exotic, not to mention the rich treasure aura it was giving, which even made the weaker disciples feel pressured by its mere presence, and this was while unknown to them, there was a golden light barrier containing the thing.

    The elder saw the amazed expressions on the girls from the distinct factions who idolized Aster and knew there was no way she could get her hands on those rubies, so she decided to leave.

    That being said, a displeased grin appeared on her face as she looked at the "in" woman who was now gazing at the ruby on Aster''s hand.

    ''If this bitch hadn''t gotten in my way, that psycho wouldn''t havee here'', she thought before saying.

    "Humph, I guess that even someone known for collecting beauties like trophies, can lower his standards for the sake of treasures", just as the elder finished her words she used her authority to leave, just to realize that the portal wouldn''t open.

    Her heart immediately sank, to block the authority of an inner elder let alone from another peak, but even from another faction, a Supreme Elder level of authority was needed and the only one who she thought would do that over some petty mockery, was that psycho.

    However, when she tried to turn around to demand an exnation her very existence stopped in cold, it wasn''t just her spirit energy which she was unable to circte no matter how much her survival instincts tried to kick, nor her body which was firmly refusing to listen to her, to the point that her eyes which were trying to look at the right, instead moved to the left, making some of the blood vessels in her eyes to rupture.

    Despite that, the image of a devilish beauty was burned in her retinas, long lustrous inked ck hair that cascaded all the way down to her thighs, without hindering her gracious movement, an alluring curvy figure that would tempt even the most celibate monk, a face that would make the heavens themselves envious of such beauty and blood red eyes that added a wild and exotic charm to the mix, perfect would be the way to describe her in one word.

    But what probably got the more attention from the inner elder, were the two-meter sized ck scaled wings that graciously spread at around the middle of her back and had a faint red glow around them.

    ''Get lost'', a cold yet pleasing to the eye, voice reached the woman ears and the next thing she saw wasplete darkness.

    The previous took long to exin but happened in less than a second, also the process and result lookedpletely different for the elder and practically everyone else, with a single exception, Aster.

    "Boooom!", one thing that both "versions" shared was the loud crashing sound, result of something hitting the defensive barrier of the Central Capital at an insane speed, followed by the all the nearby people looking at the ce from where that explosion came, just to see the elder slowly sliding down from the barrier until shended on the ground at the border of the city.

    Miserable would be the only word to describe her current state, were her arms and legs were twisted in strange directions, not to mention the blood that wasing out of her eyes, mouth and nose, that being said, her life wasn''t in danger.

    "E-Elder!", the disciples of the Brown Anvil faction, screamed as they rushed to the elder''s side, some gave Aster a poisonous gaze, thinking he was the one who attacked the elder, just to see him smirking at them.

    "She did it to herself, go ask the guard of the city if you don''t believe me, now unless you want to have a short duel at the Life and Death arena with me, take that woman with you and piss off".

    The disciples and anyone else who had ain, swallowed their anger, feeling a chill run down their back as they remembered the result of the previous event at the Life and Death arena, before they immediately left the vicinity.

    Now only members from the ck Sword, Green and Orange Lotus, White Sword and Yellow Anvil factions stayed behind, since none of them had any enmity with Aster and were still processing what happened.

    Unfortunately for those curious girls, Aster had something more urgent to tend to, so he took out a spatial ring from his pocket and threw it to the owner of the stall, who caught it just to freeze when she peeked into its contents.

    "S-Senior brother this is¡­", Aster interrupted her by raising his hand.

    "That''s the safety price these materials would reach in an action, of course I''m not doing charity here, take it as me extending an invitation for you and your acquittances to first show your findings at my store", he said as he grabbed Lilia''s arm to then sh away from the merchant district, leaving behind a growing turmoil.

    After all, Aster''s family store only sold stuff, they didn''t buy, that role was left for the girls who enjoyed treasure-hunting in the merchant district, namely Vivian, Mylene and of course Cam, well, Kana tagged along but what did that little girl didn''t enjoy as long as she had fun with her older sisters.

    Anyway, today''s experience showed Aster that among the recollection team, there were some girls with really good luck, so he might as well make good use of that, maybe they''ll give him nice surprises like those rubies.

    Speaking of that, he gazed at the origin of the whole previous situation, just to see Lilia cutely rubbing her face against his chest, appealing to him, which meant she wanted something.

    "What, don''t think that just because I couldn''t see how you did that, I don''t know it was you", he jokingly said as he gently flicked Lilia''s nose.

    "Grrr~", just to see Lilia cutely growling at him as if saying "It wasn''t me", before she licked his hand to then suck on his finger.

    "Hey, that tickles¡­", Aster thought she was just teasing them, until he noticed that she was really focused on licking his index finger and his thumb, the ones with which he grabbed that scaled pattern Red ughter Ruby from earlier.

    So, she was half ying by licking his fingers and half asking him for the ruby, it was especially noticeable given the how that pair of red eyes needily gazed at him.

    "Fine, fine, you were the one who found it anyway", said Aster as he took out that ruby from earlier, which he had sent to the mind space.

    The moment he did, Lilia''s eyes glowed, she let go of Aster''s fingers and intensely gazed at his other hand which was holding the ruby, for a second Aster felt like teasing her, but remembering how she earlier somehow made that elder fly away, while the only thing his eyes were able to see was a glimpse of a dazzling red light and then the elder was flown away, so he decided to y it different.

    Aster opened his hand to show the ruby to Lilia, waiting to see what she wanted to do with it, imagine his surprise when that dragon mother of his, casually chomped his hand, without harming him, she just took the ruby away.

    "Crack!", cracking sounds then came from Lilia''s mouth, she actually chewed the ruby like a candy, before swallowing with a pleasured expression on her pretty face.

    Aster bitterly smiled, while a ruby wasn''t as tough as diamond, among spirit gems it was still at the top in all its variations and Lilia just chewed a half Immortal grade one like nothing, it reminded him that her nails and teeth when in dragon form were horribly sharp, not like he had to worry about it, since just like the scales on her wings, they wouldn''t harm him, but still.

    Finishing the remaining dust of the ruby, Lilia licked her lips and then gazed at Aster, her meaning was clear she wanted more.

    "You shouldn''t eat too much candies", said Aster, just to be given puppy eyes by Lilia, she rubbed herself against Aster, pestering him to give her more "treats".

    ''And here I thought that little wyrm was a unique case of a candy loving dragon, perhaps it''s an instinctive thing'', wondered Aster, Espi was the same, when he asked Mylene to make some crystals out of his refined blood, the little wyrm somehow caught a glimpse of them and ate one.

    From that point onwards, the little girl asked Aster from some of his blood from time to time and ording to Mira it''s a good thing since she is also a dragon, as long as it is only a bit, so he asked Mylene to make candies with his blood.

    Feeling Lilia increasing the intensity of her rubs against his, Aster patted her head to calm her, he took out one of the candies of the little wyrm and showed it to her.

    "The other pieces of ruby will take way more time to be refined, so you''ll have to make do with this", he said.

    Lilia''s nose twitched a couple of times, then to Aster''s surprise, she started drooling and immediately tried to snatch the candy away from Aster''s hand, but the thing disappeared at the

 Chapter 624: Liliaâ€™s desires (part 4)

    While moving inside the dimensional tunnel towards the that Aster has chosen to be the location for the next stop of their date, Aster stole a few gazes at the sleeping dragon girl which he was carrying in his arms.

    After eating to the content of her heart, Lilia in dragon mode got sleepy and decided to take a nap while being carried like a princess by Aster, after that Lilia gave him a hint of what they wanted to do next before returning to sleep.

    "She sure is having fun even in her dreams", mumbled Aster as he saw Lilia resting her face on his hand, rubbing her cheeks against it or yfully munching on his fingers in her sleep.

    It was actually the same hand with which he fed her the blood pattern ruby and the blood candies earlier and it was also the one in which she used that strange technique.

    ''That red glow, I''m sure it wasn''t spirit energy nor soul energy, my eyes couldn''t see through it but it was connected to her wings, so the closest guess I can make is that it was some variation of physical energy, that still doesn''t exin why my Dragon Aura didn''t react, though, that was an invasion through and through'', thought Aster.

    Unlike the Paragon Body, which unless there is a life and death situation, can be stopped by Aster from reacting, at will, his Dragon Aura isn''t like that, the thing wasn''t even purposedly awakened by Aster, but awakened by itself due to his dragon lineage feeling insulted by an outer "insignificant" force trying to invade his body.

    So, it was deeply linked with his dragon instincts, which Aster might be able reign in most of the times, but that doesn''t mean he canpletely suppress them, he is still an infant dragon at most, not to mention his lineage is monstrously strong and pure as he is in the process to be the progenitor of a whole dragon race, simr to Lilia and Alice.

    Aster''s golden eyes glowed for a second as he thoroughly inspected his arm, all the way from his skin to the flesh and even the bones, all of it was brimming with "joy" after what happened earlier, it was an interesting sensation to say the least.

    ''So that red light was judged to not "defy" me, despite havingpletely stolen my control over my own arm'', concluded Aster.

    Knowing that he was somehow unable to see through what Lilia did with his eyes, and since Rya hadn''t say anything about it either, probably because she made some kind of deal with Lilia, Aster decided to y along, in any case that teasing mother of hers would surely tell him after she has had her fun.

    "Wake up, we are bout to arrive to our destination", Aster gently tapped Lilia''s face a couple of times, as he saw the end of the dimensional tunnel ahead of them.

    "Uuuuh~", Lilia whose eyes slowly opened, cutely yawned showing her currently longer than usual canines, before she looked at her surroundings, just for her bright red eyes to sparkle the moment she saw Aster carrying her like a princess.

    "Come on, no matter how sleepy you were, there is no way you don''t remember us leaving the restaurant, so don''t y dumb", said Aster.

    "Grrr~", Lilia softly growled at him in response before she jumped out of his arms, to then stretch that sexy body of hers, which was brimming with energy after that meal and a nap in her mate''s embrace.

    "Ahem, just in case, don''t go on a rampage as soon as we leave the dimensional tunnel, we need to get to the ownerless part of the, or things will get bothersome", said Aster, knowing that Lilia was itching to go.

    And just as he expected, he saw Lilia pouting at him, meaning that she was nning to start their "courting rituals" the very moment they left the dimensional tunnel.

    "Be a good girl, if we make a ruckus in owned territory, others wille to interrupt our time together, you don''t want that, right?", he added just to see Lilia shaking her head continuously before she held onto his arm and rubbed her face against Aster''s neck.

    ''Heh, she is supposedly mom''s manifested dragon instincts, but she is rather tamer than mom, how cute'', amusingly thought Aster, unaware that Lilia was fuming on the inside, angry at her dragon self for being so easily swayed by Aster, but she didn''t me her, after all she would have done the same, after a much more violent reaction of course.

    And so, with a cutely clingy Lilia, holding onto him, Aster left the dimensional tunnel, appearing on the ground a few secondster.

    Aster observed their surroundings and even softly stomped his foot on the ground, before nodding in a satisfied manner.

    "Yup, this should be able to keep its scenery rtively intact, as long as a certain someone doesn''t decide to go above the Void Maniption realm, otherwise even I won''t be able tost long", said Aster to the needy dragon girl who was stuck to him like bubblegum.

    "Grrr!", Lilia growled at him like saying "Fine", after all even in their first time "meeting" each other, though Lilia''s instinct driven self, roughed Aster a bit, she didn''t really harm him at all, knowing where to stop so that she wouldn''t actually hurt him.

    Aster softlyughed at her in response, the which he chose was at the nearest border that the ck and Red Sword factions shared, an interesting fact about suchs is that they don''t really belong to any of the factions or peaks regardless of the territory in which they are included.

    Instead of that, thoses are used for a game simr to "capture the g" between the factions who share the border in question, the''s importantnds are separated and a nk stationary banner is ced randomly in each one of them, the different teams who participate on the game, fight to capture it and then focus on defending it.

    This is one of the permanent events of the sect and it restarts itself each week, the teams which managed to defend their territory for the longest time during the week, get a reward, while others get nothing, also anyone up to the Genesis Manifestation realm can participate¡­ as long as they aren''t Inner Elders or above, in other words, outsiders are allowed as long as their identities are confirmed and their participation is approved by the mission hall at the headquarters of the sect, also if they cause trouble the team that brought them will pay the price.

    Why did Aster bring Lilia to such a conflicted ce, easy, besides the fact that this is a peak Ster grade, meaning it can withstand battles up to half step Heavenly Realm cultivators without suffering permanent damage, there are territories that had never been imed, namely the most dangerous but at the same time the most profitable ones.

    During the week in which a team has captured a territory, they are allowed to exploit the resources of said territory, but there is a trick, they aren''t allowed to use any advanced tools, meaning they have to literally use their own hands, techniques and powers to obtain the resources they want.

    This is training for real-life situations, as they have to not only fend off against other teams, but also deal with spirit beasts and the dangers of the environment of the territory in which they reside.

    That being said and while Aster knew the dynamic that took ce in these kinds ofs, not to mention he came to one of the most dangerous ones that are open for disciples, he didn''t know anything else about it as he knew that nning would be meaningless for Lilia''s date, since she was going to do as she pleased.

    "Grrr!", Aster saw Lilia suddenly growling at their right and he patted her head to calm her down, earning some giggles and face rubs from her.

    "It seems we appeared in one of the territories upied by the teams of the ck Sword faction, I am not here to fight for this territory so you cane out", said Aster.

    Not even a secondter, a group of three girls, apanied by a Genesis Manifestation female cultivator who seemed to be in herte twenties, came out from behind arge rock in the same direction at which Lilia growled earlier.

    Aster didn''t recognize the Genesis Manifestation cultivator, but that was understandable since she was using a guest''s badge, meaning she wasn''t an elder of the sect, but probably someone brought by one of the girls from this team, which he actually recognized, since he had seen them back when Vanesa gave a public lecture.

    "Hi senior brother, sorry for the interruption, you came here to spend some time with that¡­ older sister, right?", said the girl who appeared to be the captain of the team, considering she looked slightly simr to the guest female cultivator that apanied them and because she had the highest realm among them, being an early-stage Star Tribtion energy cultivator, meaning she is a veteran disciple.

    Aster felt amused by the confusion on the eyes of those three, the Lilia they could see looked like a in young woman, not ugly but not eye catching at all, with a face you''ll easily forget about.

    So, they were naturally wondering why was he dating her, when they know the beauties who are openly known as his lovers, in other words Alice and the others, not to mention Agnes, Nerissa and other really high-ss beauties are often hanging around with him.

    "On the contrary, I apologize for appearing unannounced in your territory, but don''t worry we are leaving right now", said Aster as he felt Lilia getting a bit restless, she didn''t growl at them earlier because she detected them, with Lilia''s senses she probably had already noticed each and every living being in this the very moment they left the dimensional tunnel.

    She was jealous because other women were approaching her "mate", which was rather cute, until you took into the ount the fact that if she got angered, a serious p of her wings would blown away everything in a thousand kilometers radio.

    Luckily Lilia felt Aster''s attention never leaving her, so she happily dragged him away in a direction of her choice, which was good for Aster as there were no maps of this, avable anywhere for the sake of the game previously mentioned.

    "Have fun and see youter senior brother~", said the three girls in unison, the captain of the team then turned to see the Genesis Manifestation woman who was pretty much stiff.

    "What do you think aunty, senior Aster is really as handsome as a told you, right?", she jokingly said.

    Before she could answer one of the other two girls, added.

    "I have never seen that girl before though, no one believes that senior brother is a superficial person, but I honestly was surprised to see him going out with her¡­".

    "Mm, that''s not fair, besides sister Nerissa, none of us has gotten the chance to go on a date with senior brother but someone else beat us to it", mumbled the third girl, just for the Genesis Manifestation cultivator to sigh.

    "You three, had we gotten closer earlier we would have ended up horribly beaten up in the best-case scenario and you are still having the time to act like lovesick little girls", she said, making those three look confused, none of them thought that Aster would attack them and those who apanied him were all from the ck Sword sect or had a good rtionship with them as well.

    Even if they fought with Alice and the others, openly showing their desire to get close to Aster, their battles were never with the intention of harming each other, they fought to get the recognition and approbation of Alice and the others, it was a serious spar with no hard feelings, so besides some scratches and light bruises here and there, or having their clothes lewdly cut by the shameless dragon princess, there were no other consequences.

    ''These three are still too green in what killing regards, that woman didn''t actually direct her bloodthirst towards us in particr, but I nearly suffocated, it was like being nced at by an insanely strong spirit beast¡­ that being said, that young man was indeed worth the risk~'', thought the woman.

    ¡­

    While those four were all having their own imaginary scenarios developing in their minds, Aster was dragged away by Lilia, southeast of their previous location, it was obvious by her slight pouting expression that she was annoyed by Aster not allowing her to destroy the "females" that tried to steal his attention from her.

    In case you wonder why she reacted this way while earlier she was tamer when they were surrounded by all those girls, that''s because those were junior disciples, they did like Aster but their feelings inclined more to an idolized crush than romantic, so they weren''t taken seriously by Lilia.

    Those three on the other hand were veteran disciples, who had gone out of the sect in missions quite a few times, their intentions when approaching Aster were much more serious and Lilia detected that, not to mention there was an "appealing" woman with them, so she of course gave them a warning but was unfortunately stopped from stablishing her dominance by Aster himself, which she probably considered him taking a liking to those girls.

    "Come on, they were just being nice and I ampletely yours right now, so cheer up", said Aster as he gently kissed Lilia''s neck.

    "Grrr~", Lilia wanted to express her discontent, but Aster cunningly rubbed that pretty ck scale in the middle of her upper back, forcing a cute sound toe out of Lilia''s mouth, making her forget about the previous situation and instead jump into Aster''s arms while pointing the overall direction in which she wanted to advance.

    In other words, she wanted him to carry her like earlier.

    ''Dear heavens, what a needy dragon girl'', thought Aster but heplied and just elerated, on the way he saw many upied territories and even a few which weren''t.

    Now he learned that each them consisted in eight members of the young generation and one assistant at the Genesis Manifestation realm, also each territory had an invisible barrier that separated it from the rest of the, the barrier didn''t stop the participants at all though, but it did prevent spirit beasts from moving around between territories, safely creating a plethora of different ecosystems.

    Their time flying through the territories upied by the members of the ck Sword faction was rather pleasant, the girls easily recognized Aster and also saw he had no interest in the game, so they just sweetly smiled and greeted him from afar before focusing on the game again.

    But then, following Lilia''s hand which was still pointing towards southeast, they left the area which was safely upied by the ck Sword faction and deepened into the conflict zone where the supremacy hadn''t been solidified, meaning the one in charge of the territory still changed quite often.

    And of course, they had to pass through one of the territories recently upied by the members of the Red Sword faction.

    Surprisingly, besides some hatred and humiliation filled gazes being directed at them, those guys didn''t do anything else, at least until the third or fourth territory upied by them, where the captain who saw Aster and Lilia passing through her territory, took out amunication talisman to then say.

    "Inform senior, there are two hostiles going towards the unconquered zone at southeast", she limited to say, whilemunication devices and even spatial rings were allowed, they had low proficiency due to the interference of the barriers isting the different territories, so the long-distancemunication they could use, required short messages and a long charging time between them, this was done on purpose of course, since this was training.

    While that girl from the Red Sword faction was actually rather cautious not speaking until Aster had left and checked with the Genesis Manifestation assistant she had brought, to see if there were any signs of spirit sense being used to spy on them before sending her message, never did it cross her mind that Aster could listen to them just using with his hearing sense.

    ''If it''s unconquered, then it must be a high danger zone, not to mention that mom looks really eager to get there, so it should be a really high-level territory'', thought Aster, the only thing that confused him is why those guys from the Red Sword faction didn''t attack him at sight.

    After all they have a Genesis Manifestation apanying them and the territories aren''t part of the ck Sword faction''s ground, so the Twin Sword array won''t activate in them if he is attacked by someone with a much higher realm, like normal, also Lilia on the outside seemed like an average Mortal Transcending realm cultivator, nothing outstanding, so there was something else going on, not like Aster really cared about it, he just found it interesting.

    ''Perhaps this has something to do with how Iris made the Core Elder of the Red Sword faction, runaway with her tail between her legs back then'', thought Aster before he put the subject at the back of his mind, if those guys didn''t mess with him, then he had no reason to waste his time on them, when he could instead spoil his girls to the content of his heart.

    Speaking of spoiled girls, the more they went southeast, the more excited Lilia who was being carried in his arms, became, she continuously rubbed her face against Aster''s chest while smiling at him from time to time.

    After a few minutes of flying at high speed, Aster was able to see from afar, why Lilia pointed him in this direction, ahead of them was a¡­ volcanic territory.

    "Your true intentions are leaking, you know?", said Aster as he saw Lilia licking her lips while looking at him from the corner of her eyes, however contrary to what Lilia nned, they weren''t the only ones arriving at this ce.

    "Grrr!", Lilia growled while looking downwards, the ground below them split apart and a tsunami of magma emerged, apanied by a giant shadow that blocked their way, it was a magma golem that activated due to their proximity, exining why Lilia didn''t discover it earlier.

    "I doubt it would aim for the kill, since it was created by those godmothers of mine, but still, to think they left peak Void Maniption moving threats, to freely roam around in ce where Genesis Manifestation realm is the limit, that''s a bit too much", mumbled Aster as he saw the towering figure in front of them.

    Still, for others it was better than fighting a spirit beast of the same level, since this golem had no instincts and just followed orders, meaning they could observe and study its attacking pattern to then develop a strategy to counter it, also the fact that the realms of the one overseeing each team was limited to the Genesis Manifestation, didn''t mean they couldn''t be stronger.

    For example, that female cultivator that apanied the girls from the ck Sword faction, they met earlier, had a battle prowess high enough to face against middle stage Void Maniption realm enemies, so this golem wasn''t a dead end for the outstanding teams, the problem is that¡­ there wasn''t only one of them.

    The ground started rumbling in all directions, as other golems emerged from below, not because of Aster and Lilia, but because of the neers that arrived just now, riding on top of a giant flying red boat.

    Lilia was already pissed off, since she couldn''t scare away the golems just with her aura, as they aren''t sentient beings, growled at the sight of other people interfering with her fun.

    So now imagine what happened when a fire wave which was shot from that red boat,nded on the golem in front of them, making the towering thing fall backwards, sshing molten rock and fire in all directions.

    "Booom!", the golem destroyed quite arge part of the nearby ground on its way down, but Lilia and Aster''s attention wasn''t on it as of current, but on the red-haired female Genesis Manifestation cultivator in her mid-twenties who jumped out of the boat after that attack was shot earlier.

    "Lord of the Twin Sword Valley, we need something from that territory, for a change, don''t antagonize us, please", said the woman as she drew out her sword to then pounce on the nearest golem.

    Other faces peeked out of the boat after that, there were girls from an age range of around 15 to 20 years old there, Aster had no memory of them among the Red Sword faction but all of them were wearing its badge, also all of them had red hair.

    Taking advantage of Aster who was lost in his thoughts for a second, Lilia shed away from him, appearing on in front of the boat a fraction of a secondter.

    Aster reacted immediately and the red-haired girl from earlier who was now fighting two golems at the same time, noticed it too.

    Still, they were both one step toote and saw Lilia casually using her ck sharp nails to tore away the protection barrier from the boat.

    "Crack!".

    "Ahhh!", the girls in the boat screamed in surprise, they were unable to see what happened, since Lilia was too fast, and while Aster and that red haired girl were also unable to arrive faster than Lilia, they reached her almost at the same time.

    ''Hey, mom, they haven''t done anything to us¡­'', just as Aster was sending a message directly to Lilia, his dragon eyes caught a glimpse of something in the boat and he understood why Lilia acted like that.

    However, the red-haired girl thought Lilia was going to attack the girls in the boat, so she shed her sword against Lilia, just to be blocked by a golden "wall".

    "nk!", a deep metal shing sound, spread all over the area as well as sparks caused by the friction between that sword and the golden wall which was actually the expanded version of the arm guard from the Paragon Body, were the result of the previous.

    "They aren''tbatants, leave them alone!", eximed the red-haired girl as she noticed her sword wasn''t getting through that strange "barrier" that materialized out of nowhere, in time to stop Lilia, only for her impetus to dete like a punctured lifesaver, when she heard Aster saying.

    "Take it easy, you guys are with Iris instead of the Red Sword faction itself, right, she is my friend, so why are you here?".

    Those girls who were trembling after witnessing Lilia destroying the barrier of the boat, calmed down upon listening to Aster''s words.

    The Genesis Manifestation cultivator seemed to doubt for a couple of seconds, but seeing that Lilia wasn''t attacking those girls, she also lowered her sword.

    "If you are Iris''s friend, why did you stop me from blocking that woman''s way¡­", she mumbled as she gazed at Lilia, she was still wary of Lilia since she saw her using her bare hands to destroy the barrier of the boat, without any spirit energy or anything, meaning she had a monstrous physical strength.

    ''Because if your attacknded, the one to suffer would have been you'', thought Aster, but he instead looked at the small bed on the boat, where a familiar person was lying down, with a feverish and suffering expression, it was one of the three maids that apanied Iris into Esmeralda''s secret realm, the youngest of the three sisters, Nina.

    "What happened to her?", asked Aster, to which the girl ultimately sighed before saying.

    "I don''t know, she was fine until a couple of days ago, the medics we had at our disposition were unable to cure her, but an alchemist managed to tone down the symptoms of whatever it''s affecting her with a soft peak Ster grade fire and earth attributed elixir".

    "Unfortunately, such resources are always on high demand at the Redheart family and those old bastards refused to give Iris more of them just to save a "mere servant", this was the closest with an environment high ranked enough to produce the needed resources to make more alchemic products with both fire and earth attributes, so we came here to get them and at the same time, just being here should soothe Nina''s suffering".

    Aster nodded, he did recognize what was causing all this trouble, it was one of the first things he saw when he awakened his dragon eyes after all, it was the attribute of that gray orcrary, Merkel from back then.

    ''Mm, though strange and well-hidden, there is no way apetent medic couldn''t have noticed it, so I''m sure there is more to this, but for now, I wonder why mom reacted to violently when she felt it'', thought Aster.

    "Hey, what are you¡­", the woman saw Lilia jumping into the boat to approach the bedridden Nina and tried to ask her what was she doing, but Nina herself stopped her from doing so.

    "It''s fine, miss La, they are allies¡­", she managed to say whole coughing up blood, based on the tons of red tissues on the trash bin next to her bed, she has lost a lot of blood, which was replenished using nutrient elixirs and other simr supplements.

    Then to the horror of that woman called La as well as the other girls on the boat, Lilia wed in Nina''s direction, sending a red sh out from her nails in her direction.

    "Stop!", shouted La, she tried to unsheathe her sword but Aster stopped her from doing so, by grabbing her hand.

 Chapter 625: Liliaâ€™s desires (part 5)

    Seeing the red sh sent by Lilia towards the bedridden Nina, and though surprised at the realization that Aster''s grip on her hand was like a vice which she wasn''t going to be able to shake off in time, unlike Iris''s eyes which were of a smooth red color, La''s eyes shone in a light green color.

    Sparks flew from the area of her wrist which Aster was holding onto, as she released a tiny bit of her sword intent, which was actually at the third level, in other words, realm-wise, this red-haired girl was at a simr level as Agnes!

    Which made Aster inwardly frown, in terms of age the girl whose third level sword intent was now slowly but surely cutting through the golden light protection of the Paragon Body, shouldn''t be far from Agnes, so there is no way she is a native of a middle ranked Ster System.

    ''I guess Iris''s background is moreplicated than what I thought, not that it''s not understandable considering she is at the top echelon in a sect stablished by those godmothers of mine'', thought Aster as he let go of her hand.

    Not because he was at risk of getting harmed, with her sword intent alone she was easily able to pierce through the golden light protection yes, it''s third level intent after all, even if she is restraining it, it''s not something that can be blocked by the Genesis Manifestation level defense power that the golden light projected by the armor, had.

    However, the golden armor itself was way tougher than that, just as La realized after seeing that Aster''s hand waspletely fine even after being exposed to her sword intent.

    ''What the hell is that armor¡­ unless I go pass Genesis Manifestation level, there is no way to cut through that, even those damn golems weren''t so tough'', she thought as she moved her hand to unsheathe her sword, finally getting serious.

    Just for her to see Aster smile as he pointed at Lilia''s direction, making La''s pretty green pupils, contract at the realization that she got so immersed in the ck-haired youth who she didn''t realize was strong enough to block her way, that she lost her original focus, saving Nina from that aggressive woman!

    The previous took long to exin but happened in a fraction of a second, needless to say but Aster was impressed by how La managed to keep up with his parallel thinking, meaning that unlike Iris she is an energy/soul cultivator.

    Unfortunately, not even Aster canpletely keep up with Lilia, regardless of whether she is restraining herself or not, so La could only turn around in time to see that red sh from earlier, fullynd on Nina.

    "No¡­", what originally was going to be an angered scream, followed by her using everything she had to fight with Aster, for getting in her way, became a confused expression on La''s face as she saw Nina''s feverish face rxing on the spot.

    "Phew", to La''s surprise, Nina who has been unable to properly rest for quite a while, let out afortable sound and fell asleep on the spot, which prevented her from witnessing the incredible scene of the red glow from which Lilia''s sh from earlier was made,ing out of her body "dragging" a hand sized sphere of grey fog, along with it.

    Lilia curiously gazed at the thing and casually gestured her hand, which made that red glow return at her, while she grabbed the sphere of grey fog with her hand, to cutely y with it.

    ''I guess that makes sense, that clingy dragon girl wouldn''t randomly help others, unless I asked her to, that girl had something in which she was interested'', amusingly thought Aster, it was understandable Lilia was currently being dominated by her instincts, so what she wanted was what ruled her actions, in other words she moved and acted based on her desires.

    Despite the weird scene from earlier, La immediately recovered from the shock, she rushed to Nina''s side and checked up her vital signs and was unable to control her awe.

    "She ispletely fine now¡­", she mumbled, only for her to hear Aster saying.

    "Well, that is notpletely right, the origin of her problem has been dealt with, yes, however her body is exhausted, so you do need a high ranked resource with fire and earth properties but a soft effect, to nurture her back to full health, otherwise a couple of years of not being able use her full strength, are to be expected".

    Before La''s heart dropped again, Aster added.

    "Luckily, there is something like that right here", with those words, a giant hundred-meter sized golden armored arm appeared next to Aster, casually picking up the magma golem which La had shot down earlier, by its neck.

    Now, the golem had a pretty respectable, size of around fifty meters in total, but looked like a toypared to that sole arm, also no matter how much the golem fought, punching the giant golden armored hand with its zing fists, the grip around its head didn''t budge.

    "Every "threat" in these territories, had a reward if you are skilled enough to obtain it, there is a palm sized core floating in the stomach of the golem, st a hole through it and take it out", said Aster to La.

    He could have done it himself, but Lilia was barely being distracted by that grey fog, if he paid more attention to other "females", she will for sure notice it and her reaction was rather unpredictable just like earlier, also he needed as much of his energy reserves to deal with Lilia''s courting rituals, so he limited to restrain the golem.

    La didn''t waste time, earlier when she fought the golems she was using as little energy as possible, since her aim was the deepest parts of this volcanic territory, where real spirit beasts would for sure live, but since based on what Aster said, she''ll be able to get what she needed from the golem, then there was no need to limit herself.

    In a sh, she ced her hand on her sword and unsheathed it and an insanely high speed, others only saw a red sh and heard a "click", when La sheathed her sword again, marking the end of her attack.

    ''Oh, I guess that exins why she uses a single edged sword'', thought Aster, unlike Iris who used a long sword with two edges, which was moremonly seen, La wielded a single edged one, which specialized in fast and precise shes, as the thousands of cuts that practically turned the whole middle body of the magma golem into molten rock strips with the exact same length, suggested.

    The eyes of the golem immediately lost their light, not because of that previous attack, the magma itself wasn''t important for the golem, it could always replenish what it lost, making it really hard to deal with, but since La was now holding its palm sized red core in her right hand, the golem crumbled apart the next second.

    Also, La moved so fast that she created the illusion that she never left her current position, this is also why she was so wary of Lilia, she was really confident in her speed and reaction time and yet she was easily overwhelmed by a "in" and "average" looking person, it didn''t make sense for her.

    "This certainly has fire and earth attributes, but it''s too vtile¡­", mumbled La as she saw the magma core of the golem on her hand, still she has received enough surprises from Aster in such a short period of time to believe the stories that her cousin has told her, so she handed Aster the core and waited to see what he was nning to do.

    Aster dispelled the manifestation of the armor and instead showered the core with Rigel''s mes.

    "Crack!", a loud crack echoed through the whole area as the core crumbled apart, turning into dust the next second, leaving behind a nail sized bright dark orange crystal which looked specially eye catching.

    "Mm?", Lilia who was previously immersed in ying with that gray fog sphere, turned her head towards Aster and her eyes sparkled when she saw the "candy" on his hand, but this time Aster was faster than her, he appeared next to Nina and made her swallow the crystal, very much to Lilia''s displease.

    "Grrr!", with a soft growl, Lilia pounced on Aster and started poking him and checking his pockets, looking like a cute little animal which wants a treat, but with the plus that the red glow which was imprisoning that grey fog sphere was starting to look specially menacing for others.

    "Ahem, that should be enough topletely cure her, tell Iris that she cane with those two to visit my valley tomorrow at noon, I have my hands quite upied right now, so I''ll take my leave", said Aster as he prepared to fly away with that ticking bomb dragon girl.

    "Wait, is it okay if I go as well!", shouted La in a hurry as she saw Aster jumping out of the red boat.

    "Sure", limited to say Aster, not wanting Lilia to be near other girls for more time, also it is true that he was interested in La, after all, someone that could match up to Agnes, realm-wise even if he wasn''t sure if she had a strong enough battle prowess to be on the same level as that exercise maniac friend of his, was for sure not easy toe by.

    And with that, Aster shed past the golems that were trying to keep him out of the outer zone of the volcanic territory, disappearing from sight in a couple of seconds.

    "M-Miss La, who were those people?", asked one of the young red-haired girls who only now that Lilia was gone, were able to move again.

    "I would like to know it myself¡­ also what is all that "miss" stuff, we aren''t in those stuck-up bastard''s presence, so stop it you little girl", said La as she flicked the girl''s forehead.

    "Ouch, that hurts sister La!", eximed the girl, La smiled in response, she stole a gaze on Aster''s direction before she supplied energy to the red flying boat, since she had a lot to talk about with Iris.

    ¡­

    Leaving that little episode aside, Aster flew who was flying at high speed, rxed when he felt those girls leaving, which also made Lilia who was pouting since earlier, as she didn''t find a treat like the one Aster gave to Nina, in his pockets or clothes no matter how much she looked into them, softly snort.

    "Humph", her displease was clear, Aster on the other hand was amused by the fact that the first sound simr to a word, that came out of Lilia''s dragon mode was a snort, at least she didn''t go on a rampage, perhaps because she got something interesting from Nina, so she decided to be "magnanimous" even if other females approached her mate.

    Speaking of which, Aster curiously gazed at that red glow which floated around Lilia, imprisoning that grey fog sphere, which even at this point was trying to get away.

    "Just what is that thing, I''m sure it drained quite a bit of that girl''s health, perhaps that Merkel guy''s attribute has a parasite-like property or something", mumbled Aster, just to feel Lilia''s intense gaze on him.

    "Ahem, I''ll give you a candyter so¡­.", before Aster could finish bribing Lilia, thinking she was about to start destroying everything in sight, despite them not having arrived at their final destination, he saw her shaking her head.

    "Mm", Lilia grabbed that grey fog sphere with her hand and then showed it to Aster while she made some weird gestures, trying to convey her demands to "forgive" him.

    "Pfft", Aster couldn''t help but softlyugh at her trying her best to make sure her desires were understood and fulfilled by him.

    "Grrr!", Lilia of course noticed Aster making fun of her, which earned him a soft growl apanied by she showing him, her teeth before she bit his neck, of course she didn''t do it seriously, but Aster did feel her teeth sinking into his flesh, before she licked the wound.

    "My bad, my bad, I''ll of courseply and refine another candy for her majesty", jokingly said Aster, that''s right, those gestures imitated how Aster refined the core of the magma golem, changing its original explosive nature with Rigel''s smooth purifying property, turning it into a soft fire and earth resource which is hard toe by in the wild.

    But Lilia didn''t think about any of that, she just wanted Aster to make a candy for her instead of for other girls and she happened to have gotten a good raw material earlier.

    "Fufu~", Lilia giggled and then rubbed her face against Aster''s chest a couple of times, before she handed him that grey fog sphere to him.

    The moment Aster touched the thing, it tried to escape but he restrained it with the golden light protection of the Paragon body, sealing its fate.

    ''It does resemble that red glow with which she stole control over my arm, a bit¡­ but its purpose is not the same, not to mention that this grey fog is way less refined and easier to deal with'', thought Aster before his hand exploded in blue mes.

    Sizzling sounds came from the sphere which melt like butter under the sun, until only a small ck crystal which radiated a strong aura of vitality, was left.

    Aster inspected the thing for a couple of seconds, before he turned to see that dragon girl of his which was cutely drooling while following his hand''s trajectory, making it clear that she wanted to eat that crystal.

    "Don''t look at me like that, here it''s all yours", said Aster as he offered Lilia the crystal, only to see her eyes sparkling, she opened her mouth and pointed at it with her hand, her meaning was clear "feed it to me".

    Aster bitterly smiled in response, he technically fed Nina the refined core earlier, so of course this needly dragon girl wanted him to do the same for her.

    "Come here you, needy dragon girl", said Aster as he dragged Lilia into his embrace, sitting her on hisp to then shove the candy into her mouth.

    "Mmm~", Lilia triumphantly smiled before she closed her mouth, also trapping Aster''s fingers with her lips, she casually swallowed the candy and instead focused on his fingers, thoroughly licking and ying with them with her tongue, before she let go of them while giving Aster an "innocent" bright gaze.

    "Sure, sure, if you want to be spoiled, so be it", said Aster as he patted her head, making Lilia happily lick his face in response.

    While Aster was enjoying Lilia''s reaction, his eyes glowed and a surprised expression shed through his face as he saw that red glow flowing towards Lilia''s middle back, gathering there and ultimately returning to her body through it, resulting in a small red ruby shaped seal to appear there.

    It was simr in shape to the cute ck scale from which her main pair of wings originated, but it was a tattoo-like thing, simr to the one from which Sarina or Kana''s wings originated.

    Not to mention it was at the exact height at which her secondary pair of wings, spread out.

    ''Don''t tell me she had a "crave" for vitality-rich things, because of this¡­ she is separating her secondary wings from the main ones, does this count as evolution?'', wondered Aster.

    Aster didn''t rte she wanting that ruby, the candies and even his blood, to those wings, because vitality is not the same as physical energy.

    Vitality is the "health" of the body, physical energy on the other hand it''s basically stamina, it''s a representation of how much a cultivator''s body can handle, it diminishes the more strain is put on a cultivator and increases with rest and meditation.

    That being said, it''s not a power that''s used by cultivators actively, not even body path ones, they circte spirit energy through their bodies to attack, this involves meridians which are not physical existing channels.

    Lilia''s secondary wings, seemed to somehow make use of it as an offensive mean and now Aster realized that she could transform vitality into physical energy as well, which was amazing.

    You might believe that healthy equals having a high resistance, but that''s not the case at all, Aster is the perfect example of that, his yang which represents his vitality is virtually endless and yet it''s not like he doesn''t get tired, he isn''t a perpetual moving machine after all, otherwise he would be able to subjugate that monstrous mother of his in bed winning the "war", instead of satisfy her until he passes out, which is just winning a "battle" instead.

    But Lilia apparently learned how to ovee that, which was honestly terrifying, for her enemies at least, this meant that if she continued evolving in the future, there might be a day where she can fight endlessly without getting tired at all.

    ''Was this the change in her lineage, caused by she reaching the Gate Transcending realm, while also having entered the Heavenly realms in the energy path before'', thought Aster before he put the subject at the back of his head and instead focused on caressing the needy dragon girl in his embrace.

    Amidst Lilia''s happy giggles andfortable sounds, they reached their final destination, the center of this volcanic territory and also the most dangerous part of it, where the g was positioned.

    Unlike the outer zone where there was solid ground with magma flowing below of it, the center was basically an open sea ofva, with nothing on which one could step on and that wasn''t all, there were no golems here, instead Aster could feel the presence of spirit beastsing from the sea of molten rock.

    "Grrr!",pletely different to the cute growls that Lilia uses to express her disapproval or displease with Aster, what escaped from her lips this time was a threatening and fierce sound, followed by her red ruby eyes glowing in an ominous red blood light as she jumped out of Aster''s embrace.

    Aster saw Lilia''s nails ck nails erging a bit, to resemble ws, her muscles also tensed up and even the ends of her hair seemed to stand, she took an aggressive stance as she red at the sea ofva.

    Despite all the previous, there wasn''t an ounce of wariness on her expression, instead she had a wild smile on her pretty face, making it clear that she was excited over the iing fight.

    The calmness of the sea of molten rock was disturbed by giant waves that raised all over the ce, as a dozen of thirty-meter figures emerged from within theva, they were a kind of spirit beast called volcanic armored bears.

    A race with not only innately high defenses as they grow ck obsidian on top of their natural tough hides, hence why they live in volcanic zones, but also a really high battle prowess since their attribute is aposition of earth and fire, in other words magma which they actually stored in their stomachs, not to mention they aren''t limited to the Transcending realms.

    But what probably made this race outstand the most, is the fact that they are extremely territorial and will fight head on against enemies that set foot in their nest, to the point of disregarding their own lives, also they are pretty much instinct driven, incapable ofmunication until they enter the Heavenly realm, acting as mindless beasts, so they are an extremely dangerous race that has to be regrly controlled.

    "Roaaaar!", the bears saw the "invaders" floating above their territory and without any second thought, charged at them while roaring and exhibiting theirrge ws and menacing teeth.

    Bears are normally loners, but these guys swarm their enemies, a tactic that would normally be used by individually weak spirit beasts, but pulled it off by strong ones, it''s a nightmare for a cultivator.

    Seeing the strong enemies charging at them, Lilia''s smile widened, she became a ck sh that appeared in front of the bears, her little fist swung backwards before she punched one on the stomach.

    "Crack!"

    "Booom!".

    The bear in question, had the armor on its whole body, explode on the spot and was then sent flying like a meteor, shing against theva, opening a temporary path due to the impact, before disappearing in the sea ofva that closed a momentter.

    Lilia happily smiled at Aster before she jumped towards another bear, which this time took the initiative to attack, just for its paw to be met head on by Lilia''s little fist, resulting in a thunderous explosion as the whole arm of the bear was sted away, before Lilia kicked the bear sending it flying out of their sight.

    "So, the ritual this time isn''t simple destruction, but¡­ a beatdown", said Aster as he raised his left arm, blocking the ws of a bear with the golden armor that dded his body.

    He grabbed the arm of the bear and spined the beast to then smash it against another one, defeating two enemies with a single movement, despite how easy Aster made it look, these bears were all early-stage Void Maniption realm spirit beasts, which luckilycked the wisdom to move through space, but made up with the incredible ability to spitva, just like the torrent of molten rock that was shot at Aster in all directions suggested.

    The bears saw their enemy being swallowed byva and they roared in excitement, just to see the ck-haired humane out of the thickva,pletely unscathed.

    Aster craned his neck, unfortunately for these bears¡­ volcanic zones were a yground for him.

    Aster saw Lilia having fun, beating the hell out of the bears that kepting from theva sea using only her fists and he corrected his statement from earlier.

    "So, we are asserting dominance bypeting on who gets rid of most of the "pests" in our love nest, this time around, huh?", he said before he dove into the swarm of enraged bears.

 Chapter 626: Liliaâ€™s desires (part 6)

    For a moment everything Aster could see were volcanic armored bears since he dove into a group of around six of them, now, under normal circumstances Aster isn''t someone to act recklessly, despite the violent urges his dragon lineage constantly causes to him.

    But this isn''t a real fight, but a "date" and besides assessing how much had the girls either improved or helping them improve, the main priority is to make sure that the girls have a good time.

    And what the dragon Lilia wanted wasn''t a clean victory but a violent close quarter brawl, so Aster happilyplied with that clingy dragon girl''s wishes.

    "Crack!", Aster saw the golden light protection of the armor starting to crack after taking on the punches from the volcanic armored bears and contrary to what those beasts expected, he smirked.

    "Booom!", unfortunately for the bears, they had gathered too close to Aster and so when he manifested the expanded arm of the golden armor, all of them were blown away as a whole, before Aster swinged his arm, pping the bears with brute force, sending hem flying until they crashed against theva sea a few hundreds of meters away.

    "Mm?", naturally a giant golden armored arm appearing out of nowhere and a bunch of volcanic armored bears being flown away like ants in a storm, caught the attention of both the bears and Lilia who was punching them, left and right.

    Her bright red eyes sparkled, one could see the hearts in her pupils when she saw Aster ying along with her wishes, the result was a cute and happy dragon girl, this marked the start of a tragedy for the volcanic bears though.

    "Hehehe~", with a soft giggle, Lilia rushed towards a couple of bears, hitting one on the chest with her elbow before she skillfully twirled her body backwards, kicking the bear next to previous one on the chin.

    The result was a couple of pained roars, while one bear disappeared into the distance and the other one was sent flying upwards, to then fall into theva.

    Aster saw Lilia smiling at him and he bitterly smiled.

    "What, now you want topete in "creativity" with me?", he asked, just to see that dragon mother of his pounce onto the next bears, using her slender and delicate looking arms, to tackle those monstrously buff spirit beasts like it was nothing.

    It was certainly an amusing sight, even in her partially increased size, since she wasn''t manifesting her main pair of wings, Lilia''s height had certainly surpassed the two-meter mark, making her look quite "big", the bears were more than ten timesrger than her and yet those same bears made countless turns into the air after being tackled by Lilia before she kicked them like ser balls.

    Having finished her trick, she turned around to intensely gaze at Aster as if she was waiting for his response, to which Aster chuckled, with a thought the second arm of the armor was manifested before both of them "scooped" arge handful ofva which he then threw towards a bear that was spitting molten rock towards him.

    "Roaaar!", the torrent ofva that the bear was spitting towards Aster, was like the stream of a water gun against the one of a fire hose, the bear was instantly overwhelmed and drown into the magma meteor which swallowed another three bears in its way, before sinking into theva saw, raising a pir of molten rock due to the impact.

    Lilia nodded, satisfied with the result, she aggressively gazed at the bears which despite their mindless nature, had started to notice that something was wrong with the invaders this time, making them unconsciously tremble in fear before she appeared behind the head of one bear, to then smack its face against the face of another one.

    The following thirty or so minutes scarred those bears for life, that''s right, neither Lilia nor Aster were killing them, that being said those bears which previously only could think on fighting, would have probably preferred to just die, instead of bing aware of how vast the world is.

    Knees to the face, guillotine kicks, tackles, being grabbed and then thrown around like toys and the list goes on, that was the nightmare which the bears were put through.

    From their point of view, a smaller and weaker pair of invaders, utterly defeated their whole pack in the blink of an eye, what''s more they weren''t even deemed worthy of being killed, which meant that for their enemies they weren''t considered a threat, the trauma was such that they developed a desire for survival!

    By the time the fight ended, Aster exhaled and dispelled the armor manifestation, he turned to see Lilia who was a bundle of energy right now, the more the fight progressed the more excited she became.

    The problem is that Aster could also tell that she was starting to lose her self-control, as a proof of it while originally, she kept her level restrained to the Genesis Manifestation realm, that was more than enough for her to deal with those early-stage Void Maniption realm bears with ease.

    But as the "courting ritual" progressed, she became more aggressive, luckily the bears realized that if they charged against her again, they would die, so after being trashed around once by Lilia they quickly escaped as far as they could.

    "Mom, tone it down or¡­", Aster who felt Lilia''s aura fluctuating between the Genesis Manifestation and Void Maniption realms, tried to help Lilia calm down but he was one step toote.

    Anyway, Lilia who saw that there were no other enemies in sight, huffed and then proposed herself to throw herself at Aster, when a yellowish white sh hit her squarely.

    "Booom!", a thunderous explosion echoed through theva sea as Lilia was forced backwards, while at the same time broken pieces of withered bones, rained down, what shed against Lilia was an "arrow" made out of some dead spirit beast''s bone.

    And the one who threw it at Lilia, became visible along with a mountain-like spirit pressure, it was five-meter-tall monkey whose fur was on fire, a zing Mountain Fire Monkey at the peak of the Void Maniption realm.

    One would believe that in front of Lilia there wouldn''t be much difference between that monkey and the bears, but unlike the bears, not only this monkey was actually able to move through space, which by itself was enough to make it not something a cultivator below the Law Integration realm would willingly fight against with.

    But the eyes of the monkey shone with wisdom, it wasn''t hard to tell it was a wise spirit beast which had already opened the path to one day reach the Heavenly Realm, not only because of the previous, but because it actually was using "equipment".

    A though crude-looking, powerful bow made of bones and the tendons of spirit beasts, on its left hand, which was used to shoot that arrow that took Lilia by surprise earlier, and it wielded a bone club on its right hand, this was the master of the whole volcanic area, not just this territory but the whole thing.

    As to why it didn''t interfere until now and only attacked Lilia and not Aster, that''s because her realm has threatened to breach the rules of the g capture game, that arrow was a warning, it wasn''t aimed at a vital spot and had no tip.

    But it did anger Lilia quite a bit, so her already unstable status worsened and she charged against the monkey which immediately disappeared from its previous spot, appearing above Lilia to swing its bone club towards her.

    "Boooom!", the club shed against Lilia''s fist, causing a shockwave that forced theva sea to bent in an inverted dome shape, sparks flew all over the area, surprisingly that club withstood Lilia''s fist without breaking!

    Aster who was observing the whole thing, frowned, no matter how skilled in imitating humans that monkey might be, there is no way a crude weapon couldpletely endure a direct sh against Lilia''s fist, unless we are talking about the bone of a Heavenly Realm spirit beast, but that wasn''t the case.

    So, the club that the monkey wielded as crude as it might look, it was a real spirit weapon, created by someone who then handed it to the monkey, one of his godmothers probably, which made sense, this monkey was able to move through space, it was probably being trained to act as a guardian for the sect.

    "Grrr!", Aster came out of his daze when he saw Lilia''s anger exploding, she shed the monkey down with her ws, managing to cut off one of its arms, despite its thick hide and strong flesh, just for the monkey to shrug it off when an array appeared on its chest and its missing arm was regenerated the next second.

    "That is¡­ awfully simr to my Twin Sword Array, but it''s support-focused instead", mumbled Aster, it meant that within this at least, that monkey received the same level of empowering that he could get if he was attacked by someone with a higher realm than his, but in the monkey''s case it didn''t make it stronger but enhanced its recovery, stamina, defense and the like.

    The previous of course, made Lilia grit her teeth, she was trying to go to her mate''s side and this meddlesome monkey was getting in her way, she basically saw red, wishing nothing else but rip the obstacle in her way into shreds, in order to do that she decided to let go of restrictions and regain her full power.

    At least for a couple of seconds, before a sudden rain of thoughts appeared in her mind "Isn''t my mate over there", "Why don''t I instead ask for his power" and "If we deal with that nuisance faster, the faster we can get to the fun part".

    You might think that those should be obvious ideas, however for an instinct driven dragon Lilia, they were revolutionary, despite her zing anger towards the monkey she decided to not force her way through it, but instead rely on Aster to achieve her goal, which was to continue with their mating rituals as soon as possible.

    The previous storm of spirit energy that was forming above the volcanic area due to Lilia being about to go crazy, dissolved on the spot, allowing the monkey whose back was drenched in cold sweat to inwardly let out a sigh of relief.

    The ones for whom it worked, weren''t reachable as of current, but luckily that living disaster in the form of a human woman, seemed to had calmed down, but the fight wasn''t over yet.

    As the king of the volcanic territories, the monkey couldn''t just leave without deciding a winner, but now this wasn''t a battle to death but more of a duel, which was allowed as per the rules that its bosses gave it, that being said, seeing Lilia showing her canines at it made the monkey frown and release its cultivation base, pouring everything it had into the bone club.

    Aster who was genuinely surprised by dragon Lilia controlling her instincts out of nowhere, was further in awe at her shing to his side, to then cutely rub her face against hers, while she pointed at the monkey as if she was saying "He is bullying me".

    Ignoring the monkey whose eyebrow was twitching, Aster saw Lilia pinching his arm while looking at herself, her message was along the lines of "Use that shinny stuff on me", in other words she wanted him to use the golden armor on her.

    Which reminded Aster of the fact that Lilia was really jealous when he told her about how he discovered the newest function of the armor back at the Silicon Valley, one which came from the amplification aspect of his Wolfstein lineage, bringing the others inside the giant version of the armor amplified their powers for a short period of time.

    ''To think jealousy would unconsciously help her reign in her instincts¡­ she sure is a part of mom'', amusingly thought Aster, but he decided to give it a try, there is a reason as to why he hadn''t fulfilled that petition from Lilia.

    The paragon body doesn''t need spirit energy to manifest the armor, it''s a part of Aster''s body being his constitution after all, but at the same time as an extension of his body, using it requires stamina, add to that the fact that the amplifying function can only be essed to in the expanded version of the armor and the energy usage increases depending on the realm of the target and you get why Aster didn''t consider using it in a real life situation with Lilia.

    But this time there was a big difference, in her current suppressed realm and if he pushed it to the limit, he should be able to make it happen, in any case he couldn''t say no to those pretty red eyes which were cutely pleading at him.

    ''Oh well, let this be her "reward" for her achievement, I wasn''t going to win against her anyway'', thought Aster as he patted Lilia''s head and nodded, earning a bright smile and a few cute sounds from her.

    Lilia then let go of Aster and floated in front of him, entrusting her back to him, the monkey didn''t move, this was a duel now so it kept adjusting to its best state.

    "Phew!", Aster exhaled and then his body exploded in golden light, which twisted and molded to take the form of a headless armored giant that enveloped the two of them.

    But the surprises didn''t stop there, while the monkey''s pupils contracted upon the appearance of the golden giant, Aster''s ones did because he saw Lilia''s secondary wings spread, a vortex made out of red light formed behind of her to then absorb the armor manifestation!

    Despite the bizarre sight of the armor being dposed into countless golden light particles and the sensation of being drained out of his physical energy, Aster felt no danger, not even his dragon aura reacted so he just allowed Lilia to do as she pleased.

    The process took no longer than a couple of seconds in which the whole giant armor was absorbed into that red glow vortex, next, golden armor appeared on Lilia''s wings, making Aster''s mouth open in awe.

    Imagine the monkey''s surprise when Lilia turned into a red and golden sh, appearing in front of him with her fist aiming at its chest.

    "Roaaar!", the monkey swinged its bone club towards Lilia''s fist, shing against it the next second, the resulting sh surpassed the limits of let alone the Void Maniption realm, but even the Law Integration realm, causing the solid space nearby them to tremble and crack here and there, luckily the sh didn''tst long.

    "Crack!", the result was the bone club exploding into countless tiny pieces and the monkey, turning into aet that disappeared from sight even before it could scream,nding a few dozens of thousands of kilometers away, having had its fur sted away by the impact and losing consciousness.

    "Boooom!", an explosion rumbled through the skies of the as the monkey fell to the ground, luckily the array protected it so it was still alive, thest thought the monkey had before that, was "Why did the array didn''t activate".

    Unlike when Lilia cut off its arm with her ws, the array didn''t help him now, in other words, Lilia perfectly kept her realm within the limits of the Genesis Manifestation and yet, she produced enough strength to cause damage to the space of a peak Ster grade, which should endure anything below the Heavenly Realms.

    The result was a triumphantly smiling Lilia and an Aster who was frozen in ce, because he saw it, at thest second, that clingy dragon girl''s wings shone and the armor which was covering her wings was transferred to her arm, dding it with armor instead.

    ''All the giant version of the armor only produced enough energy for her to cover a single part of her body, but she was still able to ess the amplification function of it¡­'', thought Aster.

    She changed the solid armor into physical energy and then manipted it at will, it was insane.

    Aster then felt a bit dizzy, Lilia took practically all his physical energy, his recovery ratio was what allowed him to remain conscious but he did feel the impact, at least he was going to need a couple of hours of rest.

    But then as if she could feel Aster''s perilous situation, Lilia who was basking in the afterglow of her victory a second earlier, pounced on Aster, her cute canines sank into his shoulder as she took a couple of sips of his blood.

    "Be good, do you want me to turn into dried mea¡­t?", Aster who thought Lilia wanted to leave him dry, was in shock when he saw Lilia''s wings radiate that red glow of earlier, but this time the thing entered his body and the next second he felt fresh as a lettuce.

    Aster opened and closed his hands a couple of times, confirming that all his fatigue was gone, in fact he was at the peak condition of this day, just like when he woke up earlier in the morning.

    With a quick inspection he realized what had happened, his spirit and soul energies were the same, since he hadn''t really used them during the day they were quite high, but his physical energy was at its peak which shouldn''t be the case, in exchange he noticed a decrease on his vitality, but it was an ephemeral as his overflowing yang refilled it in a matter of seconds.

    "Fufu~", as if enjoying Aster''s surprised reaction, Lilia licked his wound allowing it to heal before she let go of him, her wings returned to that ruby-like tattoo in the middle of her back as well.

    Before Aster could ask Lilia, what did she do, a giant pir of light emerged from the surrounding area, its origin was the g in the central part of this volcanic territory, exploding on the air, leaving behind a giant message written in golden letters.

    [The master of the eastern volcanic areas has been defeated in the Lava Mountain by the team of the Lord of the Twin Sword Valley, the participants of the team will be granted a token to request an audience with an Ancestor, congrattions!]

    [To celebrate a first-time achievement, all the members of the ck Sword faction will be rewarded with ten thousand merit points!]

    Imagine the turmoil that exploded in all the territories of the sect where the previous message was disyed, so far, the only time when a disciple could earn the right to meet an Ancestor of the sect is at the yearly ranking calction ceremony, where the Heavenly Ranks are reset and the disciples receive rewards based on their ranking.

    It was something that couldn''t be bought with money, what was more incredible is that no one knew that a "master" of territories existed, no one had heard about it before and that included even the Supreme Elders and the Law Enforcers, though the former weren''t in the sect, old Szar felt a headache iing when he saw that message gloriously shining in the sky.

    ''Those twosses, couldn''t they have at least told me about this¡­ sigh, whatever'', thought the old man as he continued going through the mountain of papers on his desk.

    Back at the volcanic territory, Aster now understood why that monkey was armed to the teeth, turns out it was the master of all the volcanic territories, probably the array it had ess to, allowed it to move throughs like the one he has, but on a major scale.

    That also exined why the reward was so "good", besides the publicly disyed audience he was granted, which was honestly not much for him, considering those godmothers of his would probably rush in to Lilia''s side the moment they got to meet, he got a private message for his personal reward.

    [Six thousand high grade spirit jades had been awarded to the Lord of the Twin Sword Valley, please go to the mission hall at the Central Capital to receive your reward, other team members won''t receive private rewards due to rule breaking]

    Though Lilia probably couldn''t understand what the message said, she felt as if she was being scolded, which made her softly snort while Aster chuckled at her.

    To Aster''s surprise, Lilia looked around and then out of nowhere she took her clothes off.

    "Hey, the barrier here won''t stop others froming so¡­", Aster who immediately scanned the area with his eyes while he covered Lilia''s naked figure, stopped speaking midway, there wasn''t a single living being in the vicinity.

    Only after stretching his senses to the extreme, he found the spirit beasts that were native of this volcanic territory, they were all piled up at the extreme border of the territory, different species, different realms, carnivores, herbivores, mindless or rational, nothing seemed to matter for them as they stood still as if trying to mingle with the rocks andva.

    Lilia turned to see Aster with pride overflowing from her, apparently since she beat up the master of all the volcanic territories, the spirit beasts were so afraid of her, that they forgot any differences and just focused on staying as far away from her as they could.

    Aster approached Lilia and gently flicked her nose earning a soft growl from her.

    "You bad girl, you did all this so that those beasts would be a natural barrier so you could have your fun?", he said.

    "Grrr~", Lilia''s answer was along the lines of "I don''t know what are you talking about~", which made Aster sigh, on the other hand he saw Lilia seductively swaying her hips before she slowly descended towards theva, not without giving him a charming gaze.

    ''She is doing it on purpose'', thought Aster, that being said, he rushed towards Lilia who yfully jumped into theva as if to get away from Aster, what followed was a barrier made out of a red glow that covered all the central area of the sea ofva.

    If anyone could listen and see the insides of the barrier, they would hear a mix of soft growls and cute moans, apanied byva suddenly raising from the deep bottom of theva of sea, all over the area.

    A strange phenomenon that continued for a whole six hours, just by the time the sun had started to descend from the sky, theva parted aside and a beautiful naked woman came out of it.

    Her long ck hair cascaded all the way down to her thighs, she cutely stretched her body which exuded a healthy radiance, her pretty pink lips slightly opened and a melodious sound escaped from them.

    "Wuuuh~", Lilia''s long eyshes fluttered a couple of times before she looked downwards with an amused expression on her pretty face.

    "Good job entertaining her, darling~", Aster who surfaced a secondter though undoubtedly happy, looked a bit tired.

    "That better be the case considering a certain someone replenished my physical energy twice along the way, wanting more every time", said Aster who was floating face up on theva.

    Lilia covered her mouth with her hand while she cutely giggled, her body descended from the sky,nding ass-first on top of Aster''sp.

    "Oh my, I wonder who would have tired my darling out so much, I have no recollection of the past six hours but my body sure feels amazing~", said Lilia as she used her bare right foot to y with Aster''s chest.

    Aster chuckled, after putting a lot of effort on satisfying the "needs" of that clingy dragon girl, he limited to enjoy the view of Lilia''s naked body sitting on top of him.

    ''Even for mom that was quite rough'', thought Aster remembering the fight-like experience of having sex with dragon Lilia, they practically demolished the bottom of the sea ofva which cased all the magma tsunamis and the earthquakes from earlier.

    No joking, if his body wasn''t as insanely tough as it is, he might have ended up with broken bones and bruises, in fact his back still had scratches all over it, but it was also true to that he enjoyed this wild love making session, quite a bit, despite being Lilia his partner, it feltpletely new, which brought Aster the question that he was about to make to Lilia.

    "Hey mom¡­".

    "Mm, what happened, don''t tell me you didn''t like it, you two were like a passion hurricane, devastating everything in sight", she said, making obvious the fact that she did know what happened even when she wasn''t the one in charge.

    Aster shook his head in response to then say.

    "I was just wondering, are you two the same, or will "she", disappearter on?".

    Lilia''s eyes sparkled for a second, she moved her body so that she was nowying on top of Aster''s whole body, her generous chest resting against his, while her face was in front of Aster''s.

    "I wouldn''t know how to answer the first part with utmost sincerity, she is me and I am her, we share our feelings and thoughts, but the way we "process" them is different, one is instinct driven and the other is rational but we both are the same Lilia¡­ mm as for the second one, that decision isn''t mine to make, what is it that you desire?", she said while directly gazing at Aster''s eyes.

    Aster inwardly let out a sigh of relief, he was worried about Lilia developing a personality disorder due to her dragon lineage, but it seems that wasn''t the case, based on what she said, it was more as if her instincts had gained "wisdom", the easiest way to describe it, would be your body being able to directlymunicate with your mind, both are you but their points of view are different.

    "Well, if that''s the case, then both Lilias are mine", he confidently said before gently pecking Lilia''s lips, he said.

    Liliaughed before she rested her head on Aster''s chest, while she talked to herself.

    ''See, it was worth to go through all that hassle to separate our wings, more of us is always better for our darling~'', she thought.

    ''Grrr~'', the answer was a soft growl with a satisfied and happy tone behind of it.

    Lilia whose face was hidden on Aster''s chest, softlyughed, she then raised her head and gazed at Aster before saying.

    "There is still some time left so don''t forget to give "her" a nice gift, darling~", with those words and before Aster could say anything, Lilia''s gaze changed and the clingy dragon Lilia was back.

    "Uhhh~", Lilia immediately rubbed her face against Asters before cutely licking his cheeks, she was obviously in a really bright mood and for a good reason, all her desires were satisfied by her mate earlier, so she was acting like a little girl in love now.

    "Yeah, I also liked it, now calm down a bit", said Aster as he gently patted her head a couple of times, making Lilia rx while sheid down on top of Aster, surprisingly she didn''t try to initiate anything and just enjoyed cuddling with him.

    Aster had lost the count of how many times she has surprised him today, from the ability of her middle wings which practically perfectlyplemented his virtually endless vitality, result of his own dragon lineage, to the change in her decision making.

    Dragon Lilia didn''t lose her instinct driven self, instead she became able to better control said instincts, resulting in a still wild but wiser version of her, she was also more cunning than before, based on the needy gaze she was giving Aster right now, knowing that he still had to give her gift tomemorate their first date.

    Aster chuckled, unfortunately his spirit cksmithing abilities weren''t good enough to make the weapon he believed Lilia deserved and as his first lover she already had an engagement ring with everything he had to offer, including his refined blood, elixirs and pills for emergency and even little surprise for enemies.

    He bought her a lot of underwear earlier and those rubies as well, but that wasn''t enough, it was then when an idea came to Aster''s mind.

    "Don''t look at me like that, let''s go get you some delicious "candies" for you to eat until our next meeting", said Aster.

    "Mm~", Lilia nodded in response, she also knew that her time on the outside wasing to an end, so she wanted to do onest thing before their date ended.

    In a sh they both dressed themselves and then using Aster''s authority they disappeared from the, only then the red glow barrier disappeared and the spirit beasts which were stationed at the border of the volcanic territory allowed themselves to breath out loud.

    But they didn''t dare to move for the next half a day, which ended up in a big scare for those who approached the volcanic territory, either out of curiosity, admiration or jealousy, as they were met by a plethora of high ranked spirit beasts, ring at them.

 Chapter 627: Liliaâ€™s desires (part 7)

    After the strange phenomenon caused by Lilia bing the top of the food chain in volcanic areas after beating the monkey, finally ended, some people different to the simply curious side onlookers from earlier, arrived in time to see the spirit beasts return to their respective living areas.

    "It seems like they had already left¡­", mumbled a red-haired girl with red eyes, that was Iris who rushed from wherever she was going, back to the sect when she got a message from her cousin, saying that a certain someone had casually cured Nina who was in the most critical state out of the three sisters.

    "I told you it would be useless to rush all the way here at full speed, we''ll be able to see that strange "friend" of yours tomorrow and those two aren''t in that bad of a state, so why didn''t you listen to your older sister for a change?", said another red-haired girl with green eyes, who was floating next to her, that was La, who Aster met earlier.

    Iris eyes glowed with aplicated light for a second, she clearly wanted to attend the little gathering to which Aster invited her, but there seemed to be something weighing in her mind, which made La sigh.

    "Forget about those old bastards for now, it has been quite some time since we sisters spent some time together, not to mention we were "honored" with being invited by the rising star who killed a prospect being scouted by one of the representatives of the Stall family, let''s have some fun instead~", said the green-eyed red head as she patted Iris''s head, disarranging her hair very much to Iris''s displease.

    "S-Sis, my you are going to ruin my hair¡­ fine, let''s collect the "material" you mentioned and then leave to prepare for tomorrow", eximed Iris to then fiercely re at the magma golems that were rising out of theva of sea, in part Iris rushed here to thank and meet Aster but she also wanted to obtain some cores from the magma golems, since ording to La that''s what Aster used to cure Nina''s abnormal state.

    She still couldn''t understand how Aster did that, considering that the cores of the magma golems were in no way soft natured fire and earth materials, but she has seen the result and she trusted Aster, so she didn''t hesitate to return from her ongoing travel around the vicinity of the sect, looking for materials to cure those three, to obtain said cores.

    Leaving that little episode aside, within the dimensional tunnel towards the sect, Aster advanced at high speed with Lilia, her good mood was obvious as she kept clinging to Aster whole rubbing her face against his chest while letting out cute sounds from time to time.

    "I''m d that you are happy, it would have been troublesome if three refills of physical energy weren''t enough to satisfy a certain someone in the short term at least", jokingly said Aster as he patted Lilia''s head, earning a few soft growls from her.

    "Grrr~", Lilia then jumped on Aster''s back, resting her breasts on top of his head and using her arms as pillows for her chin, which made Aster chuckle, she already knew to where did this dimensional tunnel led to, which was to the sect and unlike earlier she took an interesting stance about it.

    It was something along the lines of "Those females can approach you this time, but I''ll be here watching everything", which was both amusing and surprising, Aster couldn''t detect the bloodlust from back then on her, she wasn''t exactly happy about it either but it was a big step ahead of whenpared to a few hours ago, showing how she now had a better control over herself.

    With Lilia showing no sign of letting go from him, Aster arrived at the exit of the dimensional tunnel and could already see what waited for him, they left the tunnel and appeared at the entrance of the Central Capital.

    "Look, that''s senior brother Aster"

    "Senior brother, congrattions!"

    "Thanks for the merit points!".

    A plethora of different exmations from the nearby girls who noticed his appearance, rained down on Aster, girls from the ck Sword, Green Lotus and even Yellow Anvil factions rushed towards him in every direction.

    That being said, they still gave him some space so that he could move, these girls wereing from the direction of the Mission Hall which was Aster''s destination, so Aster took the chance solve his doubt.

    "Thanks, you all, is there a reason for you to be in the Central Capital right now?", he asked, it was gettingte and at this time most of the junior disciples of the ck Sword faction would be at East Sky city to enjoy a dinner with their friends but they were here instead.

    "We needed to go to the Mission Hall to im the bonus merit points¡­ and we also wanted to meet senior brother to thank him~", mumbled one of the young girls which made Aster bitterly smile, still that didn''t exin the abnormal influx of junior disciples from the other factions and peaks as well, but that was solved by a girl from the Green Lotus faction.

    "Not to mention we juniors, as well as inner disciples received a message telling us to go to one of the Mission Halls as soon as possible to sign for a special event the sect will prepare for us", said that girl.

    Aster nodded, he didn''t receive that message and he was sure none of the girls in his family received it either, since they are all Core disciples, high ranked ones on top of that, so he didn''t need to worry about that.

    "I''ll take my leave then, good luck with your mission", said Aster as he walked towards the Mission Hall, making one of the junior disciples of the Yellow Anvil warn him.

    "Be careful senior brother, the line is quite long and those guys have been causing trouble for quite some time", she said, referring to the members of the Blue Anvil faction.

    "Thanks", Aster smiled at her and then took his leave, leaving behind a bunch of energetic girls who started discussing among themselves about who got to be gazed at by Aster more or who talked more to him and the like.

    Aster walked through the streets while observing the slightly chaotic situation in the Central Capital, not like it affected him, but he was a bit worried that Lilia would find the ruckus annoying and casually decided to st everything in sight away.

    Luckily that clingy dragon girl remained calm while riding on his back, she simply leaned on his head and observed here and there when something caught her interest.

    Aster inwardly let out a sigh of relief, since the girls who idolized him opened way for him wherever he went and the ones from the factions that were in bad terms with him, didn''t dare to directly block his path, he soon arrived at the Mission Hall.

    His arrival naturally drew the attention of the nearby people, there was of around a hundred meters that came all the way from the Mission Hall, formed by junior and inner disciples from all factions and peaks and more than half of that turned around to see Aster at the same time.

    Aster paid no mind and simply walked past them, entering the Mission Hall with a calm demeanor, even if there were a lot of people in the building, the ce was massive so it didn''t look crowded, the ruckus originated due to theins that could be hearding from some parts of the waiting line.

    "Hey, can''t you fighting maniacs get that damn reward and then piss off, you can sign up for the mission at the Mission Hall of your exclusive cityter anyway!", eximed a girl with a Brown Anvil badge on her right arm.

    "Humph, why should we make two travels if we can finish everything with a single one, besides you all have no reason toe to the Mission Hall on the Central Capital, it''s not like you need to im a bonus reward like us~", retorted an inner disciple from the ck Sword faction.

    "I bet you crazies just wanted to take a peek at that psycho¡­", a guy from the Blue Anvil was cut midway by a girl from the Green Lotus faction.

    "You guys seem to forget that a lot of us work at the Central Capital so it''s normal that we came to this branch of the Mission Hall instead of going all the way back to our base city, but it is also true that we would have gone out of our ways to meet senior brother".

    The receptionists sighed at the discussion that has been ongoing for hours at this point, originally there was not that much of a line, since the girls from the ck Sword were the first ones to arrive to im their reward, but then an announcement was made and other factions and peaks were told toe to the Mission Halls and it was then when this mess started.

    Aster gave those girls an apologetic gaze, he didn''t cause this, but he contributed to their workload getting heavier and he was going to contribute even more, based on the message that he received earlier.

    Ignoring the line Aster went upstairs, due to the currentrge number of requests, the lower part of the Mission Hall was attending to everyone regardless of rank or position, but the second level is where the one he came to see, was, so he went upstairs.

    The situation at the second level was slightly better, the line was clearly advancing faster so the tension was less obvious, at least until Aster "skipped" the line and directly went to one of the counters where a tall girl with dirty blond hair was dispatching people at light''s speed.

    That was of course Ang, whose rhythm was cut off by she getting a glimpse of Aster, but as she was about to greet him, an annoyed voice interrupted her.

    "Come on, it''s already bad that you sent all those mindless followers of yours to slow down the process and now you are skipping the line, even the top Core disciples don''t do that!", said a guy from the Red Sword faction who the second in line to be attended by Ang.

    "Don''t pay him any attention senior brother, you can have my spot if you need it", casually said the girl from the ck Sword faction who was in front of the previous guy, making thetter grit his teeth.

    Aster shook his head in response, he raised his hand and his ring of authority shone, projecting a short but clear message.

    [Please collect your personal reward directly with a receptionist at the Mission Hall of the Central Capital, priority and usage of a private room granted by the issuers of the reward]

    At the end of the message, there were three intricated and glorious symbols, stamped on it, one was a cauldron in the center of a rune formation, then there was a winged sword pointed at the heavens andstly a book surrounded with a lot of different herbs and other materials.

    Anyone who knew something about the sect would recognize those symbols which differed from the regr emblems of the peaks and factions, those were the seals of the Ancestors!

    In other words, while it wasn''t directly spelled that the issuers of the reward Aster came to im, were the Ancestors, their seals which represented their authority were used and it wasn''t just one but three on top of it.

    "Thanks, but if I were to reveal what brought me here, a lot of people would have to be taken in by the Punishment Hall, I appreciate the offer though", said Aster as he coldly red at the guy whoshed out at him earlier, making thetter shiver in fear.

    What a joke, he a mere inner disciple was trying to get in the way of an official business that involved three out of the four Ancestors, even if he had a hundred times the balls he has, he wouldn''t dare.

    In fact, that guy wasn''t the only worried one, all the members of the Red Sword faction who were present, were worried, if Aster called the members of the Punishment Hall, they could all be taken in and they will miss the time to sign up for the mission, so they all coldly red at that guy, making him ultimately leave in disgrace, as if running away.

    "Fufu~", the tension that had umted in the room, was shattered by a soft giggle, everyone looked for the origin of it and found it on a "in" girl who was riding on top of the Lord of the Twin Sword Valley.

    Not only were they surprised as they didn''t notice that girl until now, but they also felt strange at the fact that someone so "average" was openlyughing at the disgrace of an inner disciple from the Red Sword faction.

    Still, the image of Aster being able to screw them over with a few words was fresh in their mind, so they swallowed their anger and remained silent, while Lilia giggled to the content of her heart, enjoying the sight of her mate establishing his "dominance".

    "Ahem, I hope you don''t mind apanying me for a bit", said Aster to Ang as he cleared his throat, trying really hard to ignore the weird mood created by Lilia.

    "Mm, let''s go that way", said Ang, pointing at a door behind the counters, each Mission Hall has few private rooms, they are used for missions that involve Core elders and above to be discussed among them and disciples are rarely allowed to let alone use them, but even attend to a meeting in them.

    Ignoring the almost crying expressions on the faces of her fellow receptionists, as they will have to make up for her temporary leaving, Ang did her best to endure her urges tough while she guided Aster into the private room area.

    "Pffft~", once she closed the door, Ang couldn''t hold back herugh anymore, but she rposed herself quite fast and instead took Aster and Lilia through the first door at the right, in the corridor where they had appeared after entering this area.

    They took seat at therge table used for meetings, and only then Ang spoke.

    "Ahem, the business talked within the walls of this room, will be kept a secret from the staff and public records, so how can I help you, Aster", she said in a mix of formal and informal speech.

    Ang didn''t say it, but how could Aster not notice that she med him for the increase in the workload of all the receptionists in this branch of the Mission Hall, a small grin appeared on Aster''s face as he decided to y along.

    "I want to im a reward, here this is the payment order", he said as he extended his left hand where he wore his authority ring.

    Ang inwardly pouted, but she didn''t show it on her face and instead limited to do her job activating the array on the table, which scanned the ring before a message was projected by it.

    [Reward confirmed, six thousand high grade spirit jades will be transferred to the 1A private room, please confirm]

    Ang''s mouth widened on the spot, that was a massive reward, not only in money terms but in status, high grade spirit jades were used by those in theter half of the Transcending realms and above after all and such arge amount of them was given to a young disciple, it was amazing.

    But that wasn''t everything, Ang slightly but her lip before saying.

    "I need to tell you something before, past a certain point the receptionist that helps someone deem a reward, would be given amission in the same nature as said reward plus merit points, do you want me to be the oneplete this process for you?".

    Aster saw theplex expression on her pretty face and he chuckled in response.

    "What, are you against being "sponsored" by me?".

    Ang shook her head, the top Core disciples sometimes would choose to im their rewards with a specific person in a specific branch, this is an unofficial deal between a receptionist and an outstanding disciple, that would mostly benefit the receptionist.

    Which is why other conditions are often added by the disciple, like information gathering and the like, luckily since there are really few outstanding male disciples, the "services" asked from the receptionist aren''t of that nature, especially since Aster killed the sole unofficial male holy son which was Victor.

    And Ang knew that he wasn''t going to ask something like that from her, what was making her doubt was her reputation among the receptionists.

    "It''s not that but while I got a spot in the branch of the Central Capital, outside of the sect I am considered¡­".

    "A maniptive, calcting person who entered through the backdoor, was it?", said Aster, which made Ang gaze at him, hoping to not see the expression she expected, just to feel chest tighten at the disappointment in Aster''s eyes.

    "Mm, that, it would be better for you not to rte with me as a receptionist too much, still I hope we can continue getting along like usual¡­ ouch", the little tears forming at the corners of her eyes disappeared with a soft flick that hit her forehead.

    Ang raised her head to look at Aster, her eyes glowed as she reconstructed what happened earlier, he didn''t move so that flick was done using telekinesis, what amazed her is that it felt as if Aster directly did it, but right now wasn''t the time for that.

    "I think you are underestimating me a bit too much; do you think I didn''t make a full background check on someone I am nning to trust with handling the private matters of my family, I had read each and every of the 4867ins issued about you and I can safe and confidently say that all of them are stupid, jealous based rambling", said Aster.

    "I do have a condition for you though¡­", he added, making Ang''s heart which hade all the way from hell to heaven, drop once again, at least until he finished his sentence.

    "I want you toe to my valley tomorrow to meet my family", with those words Aster confirmed the process and a ring which contained his reward came out from the formation on the table, before Aster stood up to leave not without saying.

    "Being well informed and prepared isn''t being maniptive, as a matter of fact I think you are still too "innocent", considering you didn''t expect me to go as far as needed to learn the truth behind the usations done towards someone, I consider a friend, but we can work on that, now that you are my "personal" receptionist".

    "The reunion is scheduled for noon and onwards, but feel free to arrive earlier".

    With those words Aster left through the door, leaving behind a frozen Ang who only reacted a whole five minutester after they left, her reaction was a sweet smile and a softugh.

    "To think that being bested at information processing wouldn''t be unpleasant like I thought~", she mumbled, before she got up, as she had to finish all her work today to take the day off tomorrow, regardless of how much would those friends of hers would beg her not to.

    ''Mm, I need to finish early and go buy¡­ clothes, ugh what can I bring as a present'', while countless thoughts flooded Ang''s mind, Aster and Lilia found themselves out of the Mission Hall.

    Lilia gazed at Aster as if she was asking "What was that?", she probably wondered why he left like that, despite she being against other women approaching him, just like normal Lilia, she also seemed to notice the good qualities on a person like Lilia.

    The fact that Ang chose to bring the subject instead of letting a "misunderstanding" earning her a nicemission, even if that meant opening the path for Aster to learn of her troubled past, was worthy of respect, of course this feeling came from the normal Lilia who was watching the whole thing and shared her feelings and thoughts with Dragon Lilia in real time.

    "We''ll leave it at that for now, I left all the "personal" stuff out of the report I asked uncle Julian to gather for me after listening to those rumors, she''ll tell me about it when she feels like it".

    The origin of this whole subject, were the rumors that reached Aster''s ears through the girls that worked on his stores, or more urately thanks to the little girl and Dahlia who were told said rumors and then mentioned them to Aster, countless girls from different factions and peaks went to his store after all, it as a perfectly good information gathering spot.

    "Grrr!", Lilia''s soft growl returned Aster to the real world, or more urately the direction at which she was growling at, where two people were blocking their way.

    Aster looked at the tall woman with ck hair tied in a ponytail as well as metal armor, it was the Core elder of the White Sword faction, Mika and she was apanied by her personal assistant.

    "What is the Core elder of the White Sword, doing in such a ce?" jokingly said Aster, to which Mika sighed.

    "Well, I had toe since a certain someone caused a ruckus in the Central Capital and that bastard of William isn''t here", she said while she rubbed her temples.

    "Sorry about that, I remember you wanted to visit my valley, as an apology why don''t youe tomorrow to my valley?", said Aster, making Mika''s eyes sparkle in response.

    "I''ll take that as a yes, see you tomorrow miss Mika", said Aster as he opened a portal and jumped into it in a hurry.

    "Young miss, I don''t want to ruin it to you, but you have a lot of pending work to tend to, the announcement from Lady Valentina and the others should arrive tomorrow as well so¡­".

    "So, you''ll be taking my ce tomorrow from midday onwards, it''s already tiring to work with that crazy woman and she suddenly left, I need a rest", said Mika before she spread her aura, ending the conflicts that had risen in the Central Capital all at once.

    ¡­

    Unlike the travel earlier, going from the Central Capital to the Twin Sword Valley was instant and didn''t require a dimensional tunnel, so a secondter they appeared in the middle of the living room of the castle, very much to the surprise of let alone the girls who were resting there, but even Lilia.

    ''Hey darling, I was¡­'', Lilia who talked directly to Aster''s mind was interrupted by Aster who had a yful smile on his face.

    ''Do you think I wouldn''t learn a new trick as well, my eyes can now see when you two "change", so I brought us back before you did it~'', he said.

    ''But why?'', asked Lilia to which Aster chuckled.

    "It''s my gift for my first date with her, I want her to interact with the others", concluded Aster.

    "Huh?", the reaction from Lilia and the others girls who were in the living room was the same, for different reasons though.

 Chapter 628: Liliaâ€™s desires (part 8)

    Seeing Lilia who was practically coiled around Aster in a "protective" way, as the change on the scenery was too fast, Alice who wasying down on the couch while ying domino with Aria, raised an eyebrow.

    "Whoa, is that a new kinky y between you and mom?", Alie shamelessly said as she got up from the couch, although she said that, her true intentions were leaking out, she wanted to embrace Aster in such a tight way as Lilia was currently doing so, making Aria who was about to win the game, softly snort and mumble at her.

    In case you wonder, Aster''s whole body was being enveloped by Lilia from behind, since she had grown "bigger" it wasn''t hard for her to do so, her arms crossed in front of Aster, practically covering his upper body.

    "Grrr", Lilia let out a slightly wary growl, today was the first time dragon Liliapletely took form and earlier when Lilia let her instincts take over at morning, dragon Lilia didn''t even register the existence of Alice and the others, she waspletely focused on Aster so she was "seeing" them for the first time now.

    Aster originally nned for this to happenter, but since dragon Lilia somehow evolved to better control herself, he decided to do it now, especially since he could tell she wasn''t going toe out like this for quite some time, as she''ll go to sleep, so he wanted to give her a nice gift tomemorate their first date.

    That being said, Alice was too much for a Lilia who was new at this, so Aster snapped his fingers, making both himself and Lilia disappear from the living room to appear outside at the forest of the valley, meeting with a pair of little girls who were rushing towards his previous location, like the wind.

    Literally, Kana and the little wyrm appeared out of thin air, both surprised to see Astering at them, unlike their usual routine in which they jumped at Aster when he returned.

    "Mm?".

    "Hisss?".

    Kana and Espi both had to stop themselves from jumping towards Aster, since they saw the towering figure of dragon Lilia still enveloping Aster like earlier.

    "Who is that older sister, big brother?", curiously asked the little girl, of course she saw and recognized her as Lilia, but Kana could tell it wasn''t the "Lilia" she knew, the same could be said about the little wyrm who noticed the changes on Lilia.

    For Kana, Lilia actually treated her like her daughter, it was a recurring joke that Kana was the daughter she never had, since the dynamic between Alice and Lilia wasn''t the average one between mother and daughter.

    And the little girl was used to that vibe, but now what she perceived from Lilia was curiosity and yfulness, simr to what she felt when she met the little wyrm, not like she minded the little girl was always open to get new ymates after all.

    "She is a new sister, I brought her so you can get to know each other,e on, go and y with them a bit", said Aster to Kana as he looked upwards at Lilia''s face while he patted her sides a couple of times.

    Dragon Lilia had a slightly confused expression on her pretty face, but ultimately her curiosity won and she actually let go of Aster and approached those two little girls, to inspect them from head to toe a couple of times with those bright red eyes of hers.

    Then she grabbed Kana and Espi and ced one bellow each of her arms, before jumping onto a tree, disappearing into the forest not too long after that, the merryughs of Kana as well as happy hisses from the little wyrm could be heard from within the forest as Lilia skillfully moved between trees at high speed, giving those two a ride throughout the virtually endless forest.

    Aster sat down and amusedly enjoyed the sight of Lilia ying around with those two, it was a bit rough looking but he could tell Lilia was instinctively being careful through and though, since she was handling "children".

    ''I guess I was right about her, she is "younger" than mom'', thought Aster, dragon Lilia was the manifestation of Lilia''s dragon lineage which had gained wisdom, it hadn''t been long since it happened and Lilia''s lineage has only recently reached the infant stage.

    Unlike the usual Lilia she is still quite "inexperienced", her are actions based on her instincts so Aster wanted her to grow fond of the others and since she is a part of Lilia, there is no way she would harm them.

    Still, Aster wanted to start with low difficulty, so he immediately took her away from Alice and instead came to meet the ones with whom Lilia will have it easier to open up to, in other words the "children" not to mention Kana was especially easy to get along with.

    And his supposition was correct, despite she looking and acting like Lilia in various "aspects", there were some major differences, Lilia was way more reserved when it came to others, she mostly interacted with him and some of the mothers, but built a wall between herself and the young girls of the family.

    So, this was a good chance for her to ovee that, even if the one who did it was her dragon self instead of her usual one, Aster didn''t do this just for fun, besides wanting this to be a gift for dragon Lilia, his instincts told him that it was beneficial for the two of them.

    That being said, he was indeed a bit worried that Lilia would just grab those two and soar into the sky at an insane speed or something like that, but things turned out quite good, based on her happy smiling expression while she yed around with those two as she was now hiding in the bushes while they looked for her, it was a sess.

    After around half an hour, Lilia came out of the forest, carrying Kana and Espi in her arms, slowly letting them down on the grass in front of Aster, they were perfectly fine but had moved around too much and were out of breath.

    It was an interesting sight, to see Kana who is a bundle of energy getting tired like that, but it''s normal, dragon Lilia was practically a perpetual movement machine, also it was quitete and the two little girls have been going around through the valley since morning so this was drop that broke the camel''s back, but also a nice ending for their daily routine.

    "Hahaha, that was fun, can we y with her again big brother?", cutely asked Kana while she gave Aster puppy eyes, from her current positionying down face up on the grass, Espi who was resting on Kana''s stomach was the same.

    "Sure, the next time shees out, we''ll do something fun with everyone", said Aster as he patted those two''s heads.

    "Yeeei!", even if her body was tired, her spirit was perfectly fine.

    Seeing that Lilia was now on a good mood and seemed disappointed that she couldn''t continue ying with them, Aster inwardly nodded before cing his hand on Lilia''s shoulder to use his authority, not without first saying.

    "Don''t worry, they need to rest a bit, but there are more "friends" for you to meet", dragon looked at Aster confused by the strange yfulness in his tone of voice, but she went along with him.

    The next second they appeared deep into the valley, at one of the spots that caught dragon Lilia''s attention, the area where the artificial stars created to be the main and first nodes of the Paradise Constetion Array, were ced, this area came with the next "ymates" Aster had for dragon Lilia.

    "Hi Aster, isn''t it a bit too early?", said Eris who was sitting on a rock, working on new runes for the array.

    "Mm, since it was with miss Lilia, we expected to not be able to catch a glimpse of you, until tomorrow~", jokingly added Mylene who was just retrieving her aura since their work for today was done.

    They were right, while the sun had already disappeared back at the where Aster took Lilia for their date, at the Battle the sun was still leaving the sky as of current, which is why not all the girls were at the castle yet.

    Anyway, besides Eris and Mylene there was also another person here, the ligress girl Mira, which though was acting as if she was tagging along with those two, was in the forest because she was ying with Kana and Espi earlier, but she didn''t want Aster to see her doing it, so she deepened into the forest when she noticed Aster''s presence at the same time as the little girls.

    Little did she know that Aster saw her ying with Kana and Espi, because those two were the first on his list for dragon Lilia to meet, but for a change Aster decided not to tease the ligress girl¡­ directly.

    "Hi you three, here there is someone I want you to meet", said Aster as he pointed at Lilia who was curiously gazing at them.

    Eris and Mylene were a bit confused but Mira on the other hand seemed to easily that the Lilia in front of her wasn''t the one she knew.

    "What the hell, her linage ispletely different than yesterday, just what did you do to produce such a change in a short amount of¡­ nyaaah!", Mira who was amazed by Lilia''s change was taken by surprise when Lilia pounced at her.

    "Wait, I''m a friend!", eximed the ligress girl as she jumped backwards, managing to dodge Lilia by the skin of her teeth, but before she could continue Lilia rushed towards her, making her run towards the forest.

    And this created theical scene of Mira being chased around by Lilia in the nearby area, at least until she jumped to the highest branch of a tall tree, which made Lilia momentarily stop her chase.

    "H-Hey, can you tell her to stop", said Mira to Aster only to see himughing at her from the sides, Eris and Mylene did their bests not tough, but it was impossible.

    "Sorry, it seems like she wants to pet you", jokingly said Aster, which made a blood vessel pop on Mira''s head.

    "I''m not a cat!", yelled Mira, unaware that her ears and tail hade out since she lost her focus during the persecution, which made Lilia''s eyes sparkle.

    Mira had a bad premonition which became true when she saw a pair of pretty ck scaled wings spread out of Lilia''s mid back, the ligress girl immediately turned around, clouds appeared around her ankles and she soared into the sky, followed by Lilia whose wings were covered in a dazzling red glow.

    "Shouldn''t you stop her?", asked Eris to Aster who limited to shake his head in response.

    "Nah, if she really wanted to, she would have caught Mira already, despite she not being able to exert as much strength as mom, she is still a Gate Transcending real cultivator, no one here is as fast as her", casually said Aster as he observed the light blue and mix of dark and red streams of light that were flowing through the sky.

    That being said, he didn''t understand why the fixation on chasing Mira around, but Lilia should have her reasons, perhaps she just liked cats, anyway after being chased for more than fifteen minutes, Mira was finally caught by Lilia who descended with her under her arm like how she carried Kana earlier.

    "That''s enough, let me¡­ go?", then to Mira''s surprise, Lilia actually patted her head while smiling at her, which apparently helped the ligress girl understand what she wanted and why she was chasing her around, she wasn''t the only one, Aster did so too.

    "I see, she detected the damage to your lineage and wanted to "cheer you up" thinking you were sick", mumbled Aster.

    Mira couldn''t help but sigh, she couldn''t get angry at Lilia, despite the "merciless" chase, she wanted tofort her, so it was for a good reason, that being said she pouted at Aster clearly ming him for this.

    After caressing Mira''s ears a couple of times, Lilia put her down and returned to Aster who gave her thumbs up, making Mira softly snort, that being said she couldn''t help but smile a bit after that, it wasn''t that bad after all.

    And now it was Eris and Mylene''s turn, after seeing the previous scene, they couldn''t help but feel a bit nervous, who knows how would dragon Lilia react to them.

    "Those two are next, have fun", carelessly said Aster, making them re at him, but it was toote, Lilia retrieved her wings and approached Eris first.

    "Hi, I am also Aster''s friend", limited to say Eris, only to see Lilia sitting on the ground and closing her eyes, Eris turned to see Aster looking for an answer from him, but saw him shrugging since he didn''t know what Lilia was doing until the next second when a red glow covered her.

    Eris saw some light-yellow particlesing out of her clothes in awe, dragon Lilia used the innate ability of her wings to absorb that.

    "That is the yang which stuck to me after working on the formation all the day, amazing", she said, Lilia absorbed those particles and then smiled at Eris as if she thanking her, it was a calm interaction unlike the one she had with Mira which made the ligress girl want to cry.

    After that, Lilia went to Mylene, her gaze got way more intense as she did, which made Mylene raise her hands in defeat.

    "Hey, I am not a cat like Mira so don''t chase me around please", she jokingly said, only to see Lilia narrow her eyes, making her think she was about to suffer the same fate as the ligress girl, but that wasn''t the case.

    Asterughed at the sight of Lilia looking into Mylene''s pockets with those pretty hands of hers, she even poked her sides as if she was looking for a secret pocket or something.

    "She liked Espi''s candies and you have the lingering scent of spirit herbs around you", said Aster.

    "Oh, I have a new one in my ring, here give it a try", Mylene took out a small blue pill which made Lilia''s eyes sparkle, she immediately snatched it away and tossed the candy in her mouth to chew it with delight.

    "Hey that''s not fair, you two had it way easier",ined the ligress girl, as she saw Mylene getting on dragon Lilia''s good side after bribing her with a candy.

    Lilia who was enjoying the aftertaste of the candy, suddenly got serious, red at the forest from which Tamara and Thomas who were having their own little date, came out due to all the ruckus caused by Mira earlier.

    "Grrr!", in aplete change of mood, Lilia softly growled at Tamara, making thetter gaze at Aster who exined the situation to her, which only resulted in Lilia showing her canines, it was clear that she has gotten a bit aggressive.

    "Oh, I see, don''t worry, I am already taken but I can''t control this damn constitution of mine", said Tamara as she hugged Thomas''s arm.

    Apparently, Lilia was angry at Tamara because due to her constitution she seemed to be "tempting" Aster, though that wasn''t the case, but now that Lilia saw Tamara hugging Thomas she calmed down and actually nodded at her, it wasn''t as harmonious as with those three, but it was a sessful interaction and dragon Lilia was able to understand Tamara.

    "Okay, I think we can go to the next level now", said Aster as he intended to take Lilia along with him, back to the castle, not without going for Kana and Espi before of course.

    "Wait, I want to see how this goes~", said Mylene and so she, Eris and even Mira went with them, Tamara and Thomas were also intrigued to see how would this "new" member of the group would react to their daughter, so they also followed to the castle.

    And that takes us to the current scene in which all the ones out of the castle had returned, due to what happened earlier, this time all the girls in the castle were reunited at the living room, well everyone but Sarina who was making dinner right now.

    "So, what''s going on?", asked Alice as she proposed to throw herself at Aster like usual, but was caught midair by dragon Lilia.

    Alice who wanted toin was stopped midway by Lilia who inspected her from head to toe to then shake her head while she pointed at Aster, as if she was saying "No, you aren''t prepared for that".

    "Hey mom what the hell", said Alice, just to be met with Lilia firmly shaking her head, while she patted Alice''s head, treating her like a child, simr to how she did with Kana and the little wyrm, which made Ariaugh at her.

    This was the result of Alice also having a dragon lineage, though she had also reached the infant stage she was treated as a little dragon girl.

    "Finally, some discipline for the dragon princess, a bit toote if you ask me but trying doesn''t hurt", she said, earning a soft snort from Alice.

    "Fine, just a little "innocent" hug won''t hurt right?", said Alice as she gave in, Lilia narrowed her eyes, the word "suspicious" was written all over her face, but she still let her go and Alice really against her desires, limited to just hug Aster earning a smile from dragon Lilia.

    "Pffft~", Aria who was having theugh of her life, was next, Lilia walked towards her with curiosity in her eyes, then to her surprise Lilia hugged her out of nowhere and then caressed her hair.

    "Mm, I don''t really mind but why is she acting like this?", asked Aria to Aster who chuckled in response.

    "It''s probably because your aura isfortable for her, my Aria''s softness is a pleasure to the touch too though, so it could be that as well", he said.

    Aria giggled and limited herself to let Liliab her hair to the content of her heart, once she had enjoyed as much as she wanted, she let go of her and now Aster was in a little predicament wondering who should go next.

    Luckily, Lilia decided for him, Cam who was justing from her room was "captured" by a pair of pretty ck scaled wings which folded around her.

    "Woah, what''s this, miss Lilia?", Cam who had no idea of what was going on, tried to ask Lilia but she was met with silence and Lilia looking at her surroundings while she tried to "hide" Cam with her wings.

    "Looks like dragons of her lineage are also fond of treasures, so she trying to add you to her collection without others noticing, maybe she''ll share you with me though", said Aster betweenughs.

    Cam''s face became red like an apple in response, luckily for her, Lilia stopped trying to hide her when Aster told her that she was his, it was fun to see Lilia unwillingly "returning" her to Aster.

    The previous made the others curious as to how would dragon Lilia react to them, the next one was Sarina who had finished preparing the dinner, Lilia chose her, because Aster went to the kitchen to help the blonde motherly Sarina bring the dishes to the table.

    "Mm, you seem different than usual", said Sarina as she gazed at Lilia while cing the food on the table.

    "Grrr!", Lilia''s response was a soft a growl, curiously her stance was different with Sarina, her wings dragged him into her embrace, almost making him drop the food which he was cing on the table.

    It was as if she was saying "He is mine!", unfortunately for Lilia, Sarina didn''t give in, a magnificent pair of white and light magenta feathered wings, spread on her back, moving at high speed and sessfully "stealing" Aster from Lilia.

    "Hmph, don''t be too arrogant you have lost against me a few times already", said Sarina as she hugged Aster from behind.

    Speaking of Aster, seeing the sparks fly between those two, he bitterly smiled, dragon Lilia was too prideful to solve this with violence, she also had Lilia''s emotions so she considered Sarina not an enemy but a rival, but he didn''t want their first meeting to go wrong so he intervened.

    "Be nice you two", he said.

    "Mm, yes husband~", Sarina pecked Aster''s cheek and then let go of him.

    "Grrr~", Lilia cutely growled, she approached Aster and licked his other cheek, not without exchanging gazes with Sarina.

    Next came the pair of energy constitution mother and daughter, in other words, Felicia and Tiana.

    Lilia first approached Felicia, her eyes narrowed and then to everyone''s surprise she crouched down until her face was in front of Felicia''s abdomen, she intensely gazed at it, before she turned to see Aster with an using gaze, this repeated a couple of times and ended with Lilia growling at Felicia and surrounding Aster with her wings like she did when she met Sarina, which resulted in everyone else looking at Aster for an answer, especially Tiana.

    "Y-You, what did you do to my mom?", she asked, it didn''t help that Felicia yed along and shily covered her face with her hands as if she was ashamed of having been caught red handed.

    "No, how can I face my family now~", she jokingly said, making Tiana''s face redden realizing that this was for sure a misunderstanding on her part.

    "Ahem, I simply helped miss Felicia with her innate ability by letting some of my soul energy in her inner universe, I didn''t expect the image of myself to be that bad in your eyes, Tia", said Aster with a clearly feigned "offended" voice.

    "How can it be my fault when you seduced little Kana''s mother¡­", mumbled Tiana with an apologetic voice.

    "Hahaha, sis is already a pain in the ass as it is, good luck dealing with a jealous version of her, brother Aster, ouch!", Eric who wasughing the whole time was sent flying by Tiana kicking his face on the spot.

    Lilia on the other hand still suspiciously gazed at Felicia, but thetter limited to smile at Lilia, so the dragon mother had no choice but to leave her be.

    And now it was time for the daughter, Lilia directly approached Tiana and crouched to inspect her abdominal area, to look for traces of Aster in her, only after confirming she was "clean", Lilia smiled and then patted Tiana''s head, so the result was that Tiana was considered a child by Lilia.

    "I was treated like kid, but she looks at you as if you were a baby", mockingly said Alice, making Tiana softly snort, while Aster determined that it was caused because Tiana only recently started dealing with the impulses of her lineage, meaning she isn''t even at the infant stage, so she was ssified to be around the age of Kana and Espi in Lilia''s eyes.

    The next in line was Vivian, Lilia showed confusion towards her, she made a few turns around the white-haired girl and poked the white pale skin of her neck a couple of times, only after confirming that she wasn''t "sick", Lilia nodded and then treated her in a simr way to Cam, trying to hide her with her wings.

    "Your constitution is quite unique so to the treasure room you go", jokingly said Aster, earning a few giggles from Vivian and ain in the form of a soft growl from Lilia, since she knew she wasn''t going to be able to keep Vivian.

    It was Agnes''s turn now, the physical training maniac girl stood her ground, trying to not look intimidated by Lilia who rushed to her side, but couldn''t help but show a slight rection when Lilia pinched her biceps, before flexing her toned but soft and elegant arms.

    As if to im superiority in terms of physique, which was understandable, dragon Lilia was all about physique, even her innate ability was rted to it, so it was normal that she took pride on that.

    "Hey, besides Aster I have yet to meet a non-body cultivator who can keep up with me in terms of physical strength in my range of age!", eximed Agnes, only for Lilia to softly snort.

    "Humph", Lilia then tightly held onto Aster''s arm giving Agnes a provocative gaze, lighting thetter''spetitiveness, it was a strange but eptable result.

    The next girl was Nerissa, who more or less guessed what was going to happen after seeing how Lilia reacted to Felicia, luckily Lilia''s ce of interest was less prompt to misunderstandings this time.

    "Mm?", Lilia approached Nerissa and inspected the blue diamond shaped seal on her forehead, from which she could feel remaining traces of Aster''s presence, which was understandable, he deepened into her cultivation manual which was stored there not too long ago.

    Soon Lilia deemed that Aster hadn''t done anything else with her, so despite the suspicious filled gaze with which she looked at Nerissa, she showed curiosity towards the mark on her forehead.

    Alexandra was next, having heard from Mylene how she bribed Lilia with a candy, she came with a method to have her go easy on her, she took out a hand sized piece of ck heavenly gold and offered it to Lilia.

    Lilia epted the thing and smiled at Alexandra which made thetter inwardly let out a sigh of relief, luckily, she wasn''t growled at like her mother, but her happiness was short lived, when she saw Lilia scratching the piece of ck metal with her ws.

    "Wait a second, if you do that¡­".

    "Crack!", naturally a regr piece of ck heavenly gold, couldn''t endure Lilia''s sharp ws and was reduced to scrap in a second, still Lilia''s ck inked nails looked a bit more lustrous than before, in other words she used Alexandra''s unique metal attribute to sharpen her ws.

    With an amused but also slightly defeated expression, Alexandra returned to her mother''s side, Tamara was covering her lower face whileughing at her daughter''s misfortune.

    Last but not least was Sofia, she had it easier than most of the girls, since she was clearly "marked" with Eric''s energy, Lilia didn''t consider her a potential "threat", so she acted rather friendly with her, making some of the others feel wronged.

    As for Eric and Thomas, dragon Lilia was surprisingly neutral towards them, probably because those two didn''t look at her with lecherous eyes, one was a musclehead who was practically shotgun engaged since he identally sneaked a peek of Sofia''s naked figure but ended up liking herter on and the other wasn''t affected by the yin constitution of a woman which was focused on tempting and dual cultivation constitution, so they were rather unique in a way.

    ording to Mira who could more or less understand dragon Lilia, she considered those two to be Aster''s trusted allies/aides, which is why she wasn''t in an aggressive stance towards them, it also helped that they "reduced" thepetence by taking Sofia and Tamara, which left a positive impression on dragon Lilia.

    It''s also worth mentioning that Nim also had a little interaction with Lilia, the runic oak presented its respects to the first wife like usual and its small clone was then almost taken away by Lilia, because it''s a treasure, luckily Lilia lost interest after Nim started bombarding her with endless questions which she didn''t understand.

    Since the first meeting event was over, everyone sat down at the table to share a nice warm meal, resulting in the amusing sight of Lilia half drooling over Sarina''s delicious food and half fighting with her for Aster.

    Resulting in a feathered wing surrounding Aster''s left body while a ck scaled one did the same on the right one, Alice and Aria were next and the pair of little girl and little wyrm were sitting on hisp like always.

    Cam sat at the same side as Aster but she still kept some distance, in part because she was still a bit too shy to be fed directly by Aster like the others and in part because dragon Lilia kept eyeing her with greed, since she was the biggest "treasure" in the room.

    All in all, it was a nice dinner with the whole family, everyone had their fill and before they noticed, dragon Lilia had a sleepy expression on her pretty face, so after giving her onest piece of meat, Aster got up from his chair and carried her in his arms.

    "It''s been a long day so I''ll take my leave now, good night, everyone", said Aster as he walked towards his room.

    Alice, Aria, Sarina and Kana exchanged gazes, she quickly finished their food and then excused themselves, following Aster into their room, catching up with him before he entered the room.

    Dragon Lilia who was being carried like a princess by Aster, opened her eyes as she felt the others arrive.

    "Tsk", Sarina and the others heard her click her tongue and they softly snorted, the hole in the wall was still there, but Lilia would be perfectly capable of using her wings to keep Aster for herself and also block the entrance, like yesterday, which is why this time they followed.

    Aster softlyughed as he entered the room, letting Lilia down on the bed, seeing her eyes slowly closing, he knew their time hase to an end for now, so he pecked her lips onest time and then gave her a ring, which dragon Lilia recognized, it was the ring containing the six thousand high grade spirit jades from the reward.

    "Here, you won that battle so this should be yours, eat one from time to time until we meet on the outside world again", he said.

    "Wuuuh~", with a cute sound, dragon Lilia licked Aster''s face onest time as she epted the ring, and next her eyes closed, a secondter when they opened, Lilia was back to normal.

    "Thanks for spoiling "us" darling~", said Lilia as she dragged Aster into her embrace, Sarina and the others also joined them, this time they all cuddled together, Aster smiled in between the softness that enveloped him whole, with a thought the lights faded, allowing them to enter thend of dreams.

    And thus, the day ended for them, while things were perfect at the Twin Sword Valley, the sect had a strange atmosphere surrounding it, some suspected it but no one could have known that the news arriving tomorrow would shake let alone the sect, but the four Heavenly Quadrants as a whole.

 Chapter 629: Sect ranked mission (part 1)

    Whilepletely enveloped by softness on the outside world, Aster entered the mind space since he still had to spend some time with onest girl.

    Aster who was weed with the eternal starry sky of the mind space, he looked for his cute empress for a couple of seconds and found a "lump" formed on the sheets that covered the giant bed on the "bridal bedroom" at the top of Hyperion.

    "I wonder where would my Rya might be", said Aster out loud before he shed, appearing above the bed to then let his body fall on the mattress.

    "Kyaaa!", Rya who flown out of the bed due to Aster throwing himself onto tit, let out a cute surprised sound before a soft current of soul energy made her safelynd on a warm and soothing embrace.

    "The fact that we can''t have a date outside, doesn''t mean I have nothing prepared for my empress", said Aster as he caressed Rya''s silvery hair.

    "Weren''t you having quite a lot of fun with that perverted dragon girl earlier", mumbled Rya while she hid her face on Aster''s chest, making thetter chuckle.

    "Speaking of which, I now understand why you "yed dead" during our date, mom got the day and you get the night, not a bad deal", he said.

    Aster then gently raised Rya''s face by her chin with his hand, so that she would directly look at him, before taking out a spatial ring from his pocket making Rya''s mouth cutely widen in surprise.

    "W-When did you get that!", she eximed as she snatched the ring away from Aster, naturally Rya already had an engagement ring which Aster personally made for her, like all his girls, what got such a reaction from Rya wasn''t the ring but its contents.

    Her surprise was justified, since inside that ring were¡­ all the secondary materials that were needed to create a new body for her, which they had yet to find before!

    "I have been preparing this gift for quite some time, it was especially hard to only talk with Julian only when a certain someone wasn''t looking", jokingly said Aster.

    That exined why Rya didn''t know about the existence of this materials, Aster timed hismunication with Julian to ovep with the hours of when Rya is immersed in her daily soul recovery treatment sessions, it might be short moments due to the difference in the time flow between the outside world and the mind space, but that also meant more moments per day which gave Aster the window to achieve this.

    "Humph, so you already figured out moments where you can do whatever you want without me noticing it", said Rya as she pouted, that being said her eyes were glowing in a happy light, Aster went through all the hassle to surprise her with a "gift" after all.

    Aster softlyughed and then pecked Rya''s lips before saying.

    "There are only two main materials left and then I''ll take you out with me", Rya''s heart drowned in sugar when she heard Aster''s words, she limited to nod while letting out a soft sound.

    "Mm".

    There is a reason as to why Aster hasn''t been doing much with Ryately, the empress has advanced more in her recovery process, her soul was in a critical stage and she couldn''t take strong "stimulus", so their nights have been consisting on mostly cuddling and caresses.

    This really didn''t interfere with her daily routine, externally she could watch over Aster and her strength wasn''t affected at all, after all she is protected by the mind space, but she had no "defenses" against Aster.

    Aster didn''t mind at all, he enjoyed just spending time with Rya, but the empress who had returned to a much more "immature" and younger version of herself, felt jealous of Lilia and the others, it was normal, and Aster found it rather cute.

    Luckily, Julian did his job and found the secondary materials through his connections with other Ster Systems in other Heavenly Quadrants, of course this costed a lot of money, but that was luckily not a problem for Aster as of current, also he brought a fortune in yin and yang umtion crystal which ended up being the key point to find thest materials.

    After all, those crystals where universal resources while the ones Rya needed were more specific and probably just kept as part of a private collection, the moment Aster gave Julian the crystals to use them as bait, the fishes came to the by themselves and here we are.

    Rya felt her little maiden''s heart racing after receiving such a nice gift from her lover, at least until she heard Aster''s next words.

    "Of course, if you want another type of "gift" I also prepared this~", Aster then took out a small jar and used his finger to scoop a bit of the content of the jar, it was a light green ointment of some kind.

    "W-Wait what is¡­ hyaaa~", Rya was taken by surprise, when Aster used his finger to apply the ointment right in the middle of her back which was naked as her camisole was half raised due to her being flown earlier.

    "Since strong stimtions are a no, no, I asked Vivian to make me the strongest numbing poison she could make, refined with Rigel''s mes and then gave it to Mylene to create an ointment that rxes the soul by lowering external sensibility, this recipe was originally designed to help people attain illumination, but it can be used for other "purposes", its name is "Empress''s Love" by the way~".

    Rya''s face exploded in red.

    ''Thisscivious bastard'', she thought, Aster was teasing her, since she normally scolds him for using his powers to y with the others and now, he turned it around, that being said, she couldn''t help but unconsciously rub her inner thighs a bit, which of course didn''t escape Aster''s eyes.

    "I''ll be sure to practice hard, so that when the timees, I can satisfy my empress in the outside world", whispered Aster at Rya before nibbling on her ear lobe.

    "Wuuuh~", Rya cutely moaned, she threw all reason to the air and what followed were a couple of hours of soft moans and happy sounds echoing through the virtually limitless mind space, it''s worth mentioning that Aster wasn''t tired after today''s date with Lilia.

    The clingy dragon girl refilled his physical energy after Aster satisfied her pent-up desires, so while he went to sleep, he wasn''t really tired, it was more a thing of enjoying cuddling with the girls.

    ¡­

    And the hours went by and the moon abandoned the sky, reced by the bright sun illuminating the Battle, Aster opened his eyes in the mind space first, he gently kissed Rya''s forehead before saying.

    "The next time tell me if you want something, whatever it is, I''ll do my best for you, just like you did for me", Aster then left, leaving behind a Rya who was all smiles right now, she cutely rolled on the bed happy to have been spoiled by Aster to the content of her heart.

    Unaware that Aster was still watching her and was amused by her reaction, the older Rya was much more mature andposed, but this younger inexperienced empress had a different charm, it was simr to the case with Lilia and dragon Lilia, which made Aster wonder if those two were evenpeting in that aspect.

    Whileughing to himself, Aster slowly opened his eyes on the outside world, like usual, his face was buried between a pair ofrge breasts, first thing in the morning.

    "Get up mom, we have a lot of stuff to do", said Aster as he squeezed his head out of Lilia''s ample bosom to then kiss her, making Lilia "wake up" on the spot.

    "Good morning darling~", with a bright smile, Lilia got off Aster''s body allowing him to give the others their respective morning kisses, it was rather early so even Sarina was still on the bed.

    As to why Aster decided to start the day early, that''s because they had to prepare everything for the little party/reunion they''ll be having at noon, also for that same reason today''s routine will be different, no training or other work that wasn''t rted to the party will be done.

    Aster and the girls got up and changed into casual clothes, before leaving the bedroom to the kitchen where the others were already gathering, since everyone was aware of their own tasks for today''s event.

    "Yo, brother Aster, I brought the spirit beast''s meat forter, mom has it in her ring", loudly said Eric, he got up a few hours ago when the fresh ingredients arrive at the restaurants and stores of the sect to buy the best of the best, that was his job.

    "We took the liberty of bringing spices, vegetables and fruits from our garden, I hope you like them", a voiceing from the living room drew Aster''s attention, it was Dahlia who was just arriving with her aunt Helena.

    Yesterday he didn''t go out of his way to invite them to the party, because they have beening to have breakfast with them every day, so he was going to invite them today morning, but apparently there was no need for him to do so, they didn''t need to invited anyway.

    Since they literally had a room in the castle for them, which was connected to their house and secret garden, which is how they travelled from the store to the castle and vice versa.

    "Big brother, can we have an apple and an orange from the ones sister Dahlia brought?", cutely asked the little girl, in representation of herself and the little wyrm as well, earning a few head pats from Aster.

    "Sure, make sure have your fill, I have an important task for you and Espi after all", said Aster.

    "Yeeei~".

    "Hisss~".

    While those two happily ate their fruit, Aster went to the kitchen, Sarina had all the ingredients for her usual menu prepared beforehand, so it only took her a few minutes to have the breakfast ready, Aster arrived just in time to help her bring the dishes to the table.

    As usual eating Sarina''s delicious food was a bliss, everyone had their fill and then left to do their own things, everyone but Aster and Sarina who took the dishes to the sink, which automatically washed them thanks to the formation engraved on it.

    "Do I get to go first this time?", mumbled Sarina, Aster could hear the jealousy behind her voice, the image of dragon Lilia provoking her yesterday was still fresh in her mind.

    Luckily Aster perfectly knew how to deal with the motherly blond woman''s rare jealousy, he walked towards Sarina and hugged her from behind, enveloping his arms around her thin waist.

    "Now, now, tell me how can I help you my beautiful chef", jokingly said Aster with a feigned humble voice.

    "Pffft~", Sarina couldn''t help butugh at Aster''s words, the bittersweet sensation of having topete with two Lilias now, disappeared from her heart, that being said she still didn''t let go of Aster.

    She will be preparing all the food for the party, sure the other mothers will give her a handter, but she had to start the process by herself, so she made good use of Aster, or more urately of his especially urate telekinesis, asking him to cut, chop and crush ingredients, while taking out all the pans, pots and other utensils needed, preparing the stove and practically every other tedious task was relegated to Aster.

    "That''s enough, thanks husband~", luckily for Aster, Sarina had mercy on him and didn''t ask him to actually cook anything, after making him suffer a bit, her motherly side took over and she gently kissed Aster before letting him go, not without giving him a smile which wasn''t smile.

    The meaning behind it was clear "Next time, the punishment will be worse~", Aster bitterly smiled in response, Sarina''s fierce nature which was usually reserved for battle, hidden behind her gentle caring self, got out in a strange way when she cooked, probably because she was training to be a Spirit Chef, so this was also a "battlefield" for her.

    Leaving behind a happy Sarina who was humming while she started seasoning the meat and other stuff that required real knowledge and experience, Aster went to the next stop, besides food, a party needs drinks.

    Luckily the set up for that, wasn''t in a kitchen but in a ce where Aster had some expertise, al alchemy workshop, more urately Mylene''s one.

    Aster reached the entrance to the alchemy workshop of the castle, he could hear Mylene and Eris speaking out loud, they were giving a lesson about alchemy and rune mastering to the girls interested on it, which were Vivian and Cam, Myra was also here but only as a listener, since this was a lesson using knowledge of this mortal realm, which shecked.

    "Hidies, sorry but I''ll have to borrow our teachers for a bit", said Aster as he leaned on the door of the room, interrupting the ss, making Eris and Mylene slightly blush at being called "teachers" by Aster.

    "Lascivious dragons", mumbled the ligress girl as she shed out of the room, or at least that was the idea until Aster appeared in front of her, blocking her way.

    "W-What are you nning?", said Mira, she was still wary of Aster for letting dragon Lilia chase her around like a cat.

    "Don''t worry, this time you''ll y with Aria instead", jokingly said Aster, speaking of Aria she was just entering the room and got to see Aster teasing the poor ligress girl already.

    "What do you need me for, I know nothing of this ce''s alchemy or rune mastering", said Mira trying to escape from Aster''s grasp, but he instead grabbed her by her shoulders and dragged her towards Aria.

    "You''ll be supporting Aria, since she has to maintain the Heavenly Furnace to refine materials and liquid spirit energy, Mylene and Eris can''t make their magic without ingredients after all", he said.

    Mylene refined elixirs of the highest quality possible with the materials she used, so the better the materials the better the result, all those drinks and candies she prepared were alchemic products.

    "Here is the list of the elixirs chosen for the party, if you need anything I''ll be at the forest", said Aster as he handed a piece of paper to Mylene before disappearing from the room.

    The scenery changed from Mylene''s workshop to the entrance of the forest, where there seemed to be no one, until Aster appeared, but that was only outer appearances.

    Aster extended his arms in a specific direction and was tackled by a ball of fluff, which consisted on Kana and Espi jumping at him.

    "Big brother~".

    "Hisss~".

    The little girl rubbed her face against Aster''s chest, while the little wyrm coiled herself around Aster''s neck, they would have continued to do so, if not for a mocking voice that interrupted their yful behavior.

    "This task seems fun, let me join in", the neer who spoiled the fun of the little girl and the little wyrm was none other than Alice.

    Kana and Espi stared at each other and both sighed before they let go of Aster, well Kana got off him while Espi jumped on top of her head, not without both gazing at Alice with resentment.

    Aster softlyughed, to be honest he was about to stop those two, since he came to them to prepare something important for the party, but Alice was faster, he also had no idea why that dragon sister of his, came but he could tell that it was a dream to think she will leave now, so he didn''t even try.

    "We can yter, I need to know the best spots of the valley, to choose where to set everything up for the party, I wonder if there are a pair of knowledgeable girls who can lead the way", said Aster making those two''s eyes sparkle.

    "We can, let''s show big brother the new ce we found earlier!", eximed the little girl as she grabbed Aster''s hand, the three of them turned into currents of wind, leaving behind an Alice who softly snorted before shing to follow them.

    Aster got to see the world from the point of view Kana had when she fused with the wind, it was an interesting experience, it felt as if a soft breeze enveloped his body, it didn''tst long though as they arrived to their destination a few secondster, followed by Alice.

    "Oh?", the moment Aster set his eyes on the area, he couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow, they were in a medium sized de within the forest area of the valley, but that''s not what caught Aster''s interest, there were countless zones like this in the forest, the one where Kana was working in her garden and Espi''s house which was built for her when she couldn''t live in the castle, was located, was one of them.

    What made Aster feel interested is the fact, that the spirit energy strongly gathered in this area, giving the vegetation an especially lovely green color, the atmosphere was too good for him to not have noticed when he first scanned the forest when he became the Lord of the valley, in other words this ce had changed in a short period of time!

    "What do you think big brother, I found that if we y here, we don''t get as tired as usual", said Kana as she left her body fall backwards on the soft grass which cushioned her fall, it was as if the forest itself weed Kana.

    ''Don''t tell me¡­ that a new Law Line will be born in this ce'', wondered Aster, the Law Lines are the equivalent of meridians for a, they are connected to the core and distribute the spirit energy that is produced within it, through the whole.

    Said spirit energy is different than the one that lingers in the atmosphere which is used by cultivators, the one that is produced by the core of a has the purpose of nurturing, is spirit energy with a soft nature.

    The valleys prepared for the Holy Children, were especial ces where the Law Lines of the Battle approached the surface as most as possible, creating a ce of power where spirit energy naturally gather, also the chances of treasures appearing in ces where a Law Line passes through, are way higher than other ces.

    The most important part is that since they aren''t physical, just like meridians, a high ranked soul cultivator or someone with equivalent skill was needed to just sense their overall location, even this valley was built around the rtive position of a Law Line.

    And Kana casually found a ce where a new Law Line seems to be appearing, it was quite the achievement.

    "It''s a really nice ce, good job", said Aster as he patted Kana''s head, earning a few happy giggles from the little girl.

    That also made Espi pout, the one who found this ce was Kana, so the reward was for her, but she also wanted to be petted by Aster, it was then when the little wyrm was reminded of Aster''s words from earlier.

    Espi jumped out of Kana''s head and changed to arger size of around thirty meters, Aster and Kana turned to see the little wyrm wondering what she wanted to do, then to their surprise light brown spirit energy was radiated from Espi''s body.

    The ground shook for a second, before arge rectangr table made out of rock emerged, followed by chairs which had grass acting as cushion on them, in total a giant table with thirty chairs appeared, around it there were another five or so tables for six people with their respective chairs.

    Also, it was minimal, but Aster noticed that the ground which was uneven, waspletely t, in other words the little wyrm even leveled the ground removing rocks, without affecting the vegetation.

    That wasn''t all, Aster saw that all that material which would have normally been left aside by a spirit beast, was sent by Espi into the spatial storage treasure which he gave her, in other words the little wyrm did a reallyplex job, it was a sign of how much wiser has Espi grown.

    "Hisss~", the little wyrm shrank again and then turned to see Aster, proud of the result of her effort, to which Aster smiled before giving her the reward she wanted.

    "I''ll leave you two to decorate however you want, surprise us", said Aster to the two little girls who continuously nodded in response.

    "Mm~".

    Aster chuckled and then left alongside Alice who limited to observe from the sides.

    "Food, drinks and location have been dealt with, now we just need¡­", Aster who was marking stuff out of the preparations list, was interrupted by the arrival of Julian and Thomas who was talking a short walk with Tamara.

    "Hey kid, you could have told me you were going to throw a party", said Julian who was a bit out of breath, making Thomasugh at him before adding.

    "He nearly got a heart attack when little Vivian called him to tell him that she was going to have fun with boss at noon".

    Julian stared daggers at Thomas, thetter has be his drinking buddy and they became friends after a few sessions, they had a thing inmon, which was that they were both protective of their daughters.

    The difference being that Thomas openly rooted for Alexandra to get closer with Aster, while Julian was worried that Vivian was getting too closer with him.

    It''s not like Julian was worried that Aster would do something to her, the problem is that Vivian was rather defenseless around him as she has shown to not distinguish the line of what is considered "friendly" and what is "intimate" with him, in other words she was the source of Julians wariness.

    Alexandra on the other hand wasn''t like that, also Thomas was impressed by the fact that Aster waspletely immune to the effect that Tamara''s body constitution had on men, since besides himself, the only other one who had achieved that was his sworn brother.

    "Ahem, I came to contribute to the event with entertainment, I am no genius musician, but I know how to y the fiddle and old Thomas has a thing for the flute, since heposed a few songs fordy Tamara when they were young", said Julian.

    "Hey, I told you to not mention that to anyone, I only spilled that because I was drunk!", eximed Thomas, making his wife giggle at him.

    "Leave the music to us, I''ll help make these two focus on the job instead of the drinks", she said with a smile that wasn''t a smile.

    Aster nodded and then left, leaving Thomas and Julian to their luck, with that the four important points were covered and now he could go help the girls, or that''s what he thought until Alice who had remained silent all this time, hugged his arm to then say.

    "Now that the boring stuff hase to an end, why don''t you help me choose an outfit for the party".

    Aster raised an eyebrow, but as he was about to tell her that he still had other things to do, that dragon sister of his yfully licked his cheek, imitating dragon Lilia before adding.

    "I am a little dragon girl after all, who knows if I do it alone, I might forget to use underwear or something like that~".

    Aster inwardly sighed, turns out Alice wanted to get back at him for being treated like a child by dragon Lilia.

 Chapter 630: Sect ranked mission (part 2)

    Seeing the mischievous smile on Alice''s face, Aster couldn''t help but inwardly sigh, he thought that Sarina would be thest boss when it came to deal with the aftermath caused by dragon Lilia, but he forgot a simple principle, Alice is¡­ shameless.

    While certainly among the girls Sarina was the scariest when angry, because with her gentle and caring nature, it was rare to see her truly angered, like when she felt the intentions of Ley and his family towards Kana, she had perfect control over herself.

    Aster was surprised to see how they weren''t affected by their bloodline awakening, since he helped them with that, he was sure that in terms of potential, purity and strength, Sarina and Kana wouldn''t losepared to Lilia and Alice, so it''s not like they had weak lineages or anything like that.

    Perhaps it''s a racial trait, or maybe the way their linage developed was differentpared to the ones Aster knew about, which was limited to dragons so far, after all Sarina was recognized by dragon Lilia as a love rival, meaning that her lineage isn''t far from hers in terms of maturity, having reached the infant stage as her pretty wings suggested.

    Anyway, the important part is that while Sarina can be quite scary, she knows when to stop, Alice on the other hand has alwayscked that safety button, she would not take the initiative to stop not to mention the dragon princess is also quite selfish, which is why Aster has to reign her in from time to time, like right now.

    "Fine, but it won''t only be you, we''ll pick clothes for the others too, okay?", he said.

    Alice pouted but then her eyes sparkled which gave Aster a bad premonition, that intensified when Alice happily smiled as she nodded at him.

    "Sure, leave it to me~", she said as she tightly hugged Aster''s right arm with such strength that if she wasn''t a Star Maiden the Paragon Body would have deployed the golden light protection to defend Aster.

    ''She is definitely up to something'', thought Aster as he used his authority to return to the castle, more urately back to his room, the scenery changed from the forest of the valley to Aster''s bedroom.

    "Sit down, I''ll go for the clothes", said Alice as she pushed Aster onto the bed to then rush towards the closet before she started taking outfit after outfit out of it, of course not all the clothes belonged to her, there were stuff from Lilia, Sarina and even Aria among them, what caught Aster''s attention is that she piled everything up together.

    "Sis, what are you¡­", Aster''s words were stopped midway when Alice suddenly undressed, throwing her clothes aside, to then turn around and walk towards Aster while being buck naked.

    Her tail then popped out of the cute scale at the bottom of her lower back, with a little jump, Alice''s feet weren''t touching the ground anymore, instead she was using her tail to skillfully support her body.

    Alice then crouched down and picked a set of clothes that belonged to Aria, to then slowly and seductively put it on.

    "Ouch, the ice princess''s clothes are a bit too tight on the chest area~", yfully said Alice as she modeled for Aster, she was obviously just bragging about her naturally gifted figure, while showing as much as she could to Aster, since she wasn''t wearing underwear right now.

    ''Hehehe, this way you''ll have no choice but to remember me when you see those three wearing these clothester~, happily thought Alice, what followed was that dragon princess basically trying each and every outfit from Lilia, Sarina and Aria, that fitted her as most as possible, while giving Aster a clear view of her body.

    Aster had to admit that he found cute how that shameless sister of his, wanted to get all his attention for herself, so he yed along and limited to enjoy the view, making the dragon princess cheer up, everything was going well until Aster realized the show actuallysted for too long.

    How did he realized you wonder, because Aria randomly entered the room just in time to see Alice wearing one of her favorite dresses, nearly freezing the dragon princess on the spot, if not for the fact that she acted like a scared child to then hide behind Aster.

    To make things worse, themotion caught the attention of a couple of other girls, namely Sarina and Lilia, so when they entered the room and saw their clothesying on the ground here and there, Aster sitting on the bed with a half-naked Alice hugging him from behind, hell almost broke loose.

    "If you wanted to see someone wearing that skirt without panties, you could have told me, darling", mumbled Lilia, making Aster bitterly smile.

    ''Next time don''t let her treat me like a child~'', said Alice in a voice only Aster could hear, before she happily trotted away towards the bathroom, Aria saw her dress which was now a bit loose on the chest area, since it adapted to Alice''s figure and then chased Alice into the bathroom.

    "Humph, today you''ll bath alone darling, we''ll see youter at the party", said Lilia as she grabbed a long ck and red dress that she wore for special asions and followed those two into the bathroom, not without giving Aster a tempting gaze whole swaying her hips.

    Sarina limited to softlyugh at Aster, naturally none of them were really angry at him, but since he allowed Alice to do as she pleased, he had to "pay", that shameless dragon princess was immune to any kind of criticism and if they tried to punish her, she''ll just brush it off, and get back at them, so it was Aster''s turn to take one for the team.

    "Don''t worry husband, I bet not sharing a bath is more of a punishment for them than to you, y a bit with that little girl on the time being", said Sarina, she pecked Aster and then also followed Lilia into the bathroom, leaving a slightly confused Aster behind.

    He understood the whole "we are angry, get out" roley and was in fact enjoying it, what he didn''t know is why they wanted him to be away until the party started, there were still at least two hours before the guests started arriving, so he had no idea what those four would be doing until then, even if they bathed as slow as possible an hour was more than enough.

    ''Oh well, guess I''ll know when the timees'', thought Aster, before he teleported out of the castle, to join those two little girls who were ying in the forest while looking for stuff to decorate the area for the party.

    ¡­.

    And so, a couple of hours went by, luckily for Kana and the little wyrm, a quick shower with Rigel''s mes was enough to get them ready, also Sarina called the little girl back to the castle to help her dress up, the little wyrm followed, leaving Aster who was wearing ck pants and a white long-sleeved button-up shirt, the pants matched with his ck inked hair and the shirt went perfectly along with his golden eyes.

    His outfit was simple but ssy, not too casual and not too elegant since this was an informal party, also the only time when he didn''t use his jacket was when he was in the valley, so for the guests he would indeed look different.

    Speaking of the devil, Aster saw his authority ring glowing, a sign that someone was requesting permission to enter the valley, meaning that the guests had started to arrive.

    ''Let''s see who came first'', thought Aster as he disappeared from the forest to appear at the main entrance of the valley, Aster''s pupils slightly contracted for a split of a second at the neer.

    "H-Hi, I hope I didn''t arrive too early¡­ here I brought Rainbow Essence tree as a gift!", starting with a timid and low voice to then end with a loud and fast one, Ang extended her hands to present the small tree with multicolored leaves which was nted in a flowerpot, to Aster.

    That''s right, the receptionist girl was the first one to arrive, also she looked amazing, leaving aside the fact that this was the first time Aster saw her wearing something besides her uniform, she apparently was the type to look "thinner" with thick clothes.

    It''s not like she was wearing anything skimpy or too revealing, butpared to her work uniform, which of course wasn''t the tempting one with a big cleavage that you might imagine when thinking about receptionist in a fantasy novel, but was a formal one with a long skirt, thigh highs and a blouse decorated with a white bow, it did suit her perfectly.

    Ang was wearing an elegant olive-green dress that covered all the way to below her knees, not too long but not too short either, you might believe that an opaque color like that wouldn''t be eye-catching, but it made a nice contrast with her dirty blond hair that reached down her shoulders.

    Still the main focus were here eyes, unlike what Aster has seen before, instead of dark brown, they actually had a pretty unique hazel tone, which added a deep charm to them, one would find itself being dragged just by looking into them.

    Aster''s surprise didn''tst long enough for Ang to notice, he extended his arms to ept the gift, but then a slightly ruthless voice interrupted them.

    "Hey, what''s up with your eyes, yesterday they weren''t like that?", it was Alice who just appeared next to Aster, as usual Alice''s presence was rather aggressive, which was entuated by the blood red short dress and ck armored boots she was wearing, her light honey-brown hair cascaded all the way down to her waist while her bright red eyes had a yful light on them.

    Ang shily looked downwards before saying.

    "I wear contact lenses when I''m working", since she didn''t seem to want to say anything else and before Alice could continue her "interrogation", Aster invited her to enter.

    "Come, let me show you around the valley, Alice, you stay here and tell me when the others arrive".

    Alice pouted but knowing that she has caused enough trouble to her beloved brother, she obediently stayed behind.

    Aster carried the flowerpot with the little tree with one arm and showed the way with the other one.

    They raised into the air and slowly flew through the valley; the first part were the castles since they were near the entrance, but before that and to break the ice, Aster took the initiative to speak.

    "Don''t take Alice''s words to heart, she has a sharp tongue but a soft heart, the more she likes you the more carefree around you she bes".

    "So¡­ that was a wee?", asked Ang only to see Aster shaking his head in response.

    "Hell no, but it wasn''t that bad, she spoke to you which is a win in my book", he jokingly said.

    "Pfft~", the tense atmosphere disappeared as Ang softlyughed at Aster''s exnation, her way of seeing things was much more logical than other girls her age, she expected to be given the cold shoulder by Alice and the others, after all she was personally invited by their lover, while there were countless girls who were fighting to get just a bit of the sect idol''s attention, but were being kept at distance by said person.

    That being said, she was in for a surprise, the fact that Alice didn''t ignore her like she did with all those junior disciples meant a lot, but that''s forter, right now, since the atmosphere has gotten way more rxed, Ang looked around and was amazed at the valley.

    "Howe weird, as far as I knew each valley should only have one main residence, but yours has two, not only that, I have visited the other valleys when I was training to work at the mission hall and the concentration and purity of the spirit energy wasn''t this good", she enthusiastically said.

    Aster inwardly chuckled at the genuine curiosity that sparkled in her eyes, Ang was the type that liked to learn and analyze everything she got to know, in fact Aster was sure she was making countless theories of why his valley was different than others, the two castles were inspired on the name of the valley, but the second one which is the one in which practically everyone lived, was recently built, it had better structure and better craftmanship, than the other one.

    As for the abundant and vibrant spirit energy that gathered her, it was caused by different factors, the little wyrm unique multi-elemental breakthrough which happened not too long ago, the Constetion Paradise Array and even the Runic Oak Nim which had taken root in the forest, not to mention the birth of a new Law Line which was a surprise even for Aster.

    Seeing that Aster was smiling but not saying anything, Ang pouted, which only made Aster''s smile widen.

    "Come on, where would the fun be if I simply told you like that, instead I have a little surprise in storage, it will be up to you to notice it, though", he said as he descended from the sky into the forest.

    Ang mumbled a couple of things, before following Aster, the moment her feet touched the ground, she nearly screamed in surprise.

    "T-This, a newborn Law Line!", she eximed before she realized her mistake.

    "Ahem, I mean, the spirit energy of this ce does match the description I read about such a phenomenon, some time ago, if that''s the case then this valley will reach a quality that would equal the private areas of the Treasure, also the decoration is really pretty did you hire someone from the Green Lotus faction?", she added as she looked at the tables and chairs that seemed to be extensions of the forest, giving the ce a pristine and natural charm.

    ''How cute'', thought Aster but he didn''t show it on his face and instead choose to ignore the fact that she just noticed something that would require the ability to sense things, that a Vision King would have, what''s more she didn''t use spirit sense at all.

    "Well, you could say that I have a couple of little girls with a thing for nature", said Aster, just in time for the pair of little girl and little wyrm to appear out of thin air.

    "Big brother~".

    "Hisss~".

    Kana and Espinded on Aster''s back and shoulder respectively, Kana hanged from his neck while Espi coiled around his arm, continuing what Alice interrupted earlier.

    "Don''t forget to introduce yourselves, we have a new friend visiting us, today", said Aster as to those two.

    "Mm, hi receptionist sister, I think we have met each other before, my name is Kana", said the little girl as she let go of Aster and slightly rose the sides of her white and green dress, as always Kana looked cute beyond words, her manners were perfect but she had that innocent clumsiness that characterized her too, the perfect representation of a little princess.

    "Hisss", as for Espi, she slid all the way from Aster''s arm to his hand, and then lowered her head towards Ang while softly hissing in order to greet her, naturally the little wyrm couldn''t wear clothes perse, but she proudly used the golden gem decorated ne that Aster gave her as her "formal" outfit, which actually did make a nice contrast with her pure white scales and green eyes.

    "I am Ang, it''s a pleasure", gently said Ang as she smiled at the adorable little girls.

    "Here, Ang brought us a new addition for your garden, why don''t you show it to her?", said Aster as he patted Kana''s head while showing her the Rainbow Essence tree to her.

    "Woah, what a pretty tree and it smells like fruits~", said Kana as she snatched the flowerpot from Aster''s hands at light speed, if there was anything that could put up a fight with Aster in terms of attention in the little girl''s mind, that would be spirit herbs.

    Aster saw the charmed gaze on Kana''s eyes and he stole a gaze at Ang, whose face reddened a bit, of course Aster knew that Ang was aware of Kana''s passion for nature and that she weighed in his heart, in other words this gift was prepared in order to "bribe" the little girl and earn a good impression in her heart, making it easy for her to get along with Kana.

    She at least wanted the little girl to be weing regarding her, since she expected to be rejected by the others, as calctive as that sounded, Aster had no doubts that it wasn''t done with malice, otherwise he would have noticed it, it''s futile to feign kindness or hostility in front of him, at least when ites to members of the opposite sex, due to his dragon instincts.

    That being said, the biggest proof of it was that Ang had the word guilt written all over her face due to having "taken advantage" of Kana''s hobby for her own benefit.

    "Thanks, big brother, let''s go nt it right now sister Ang~", happily said the little girl as she pulled on Ang''s right sleeve and so with Aster nodding, Ang was dragged away by those two little girls.

    "Meting Alice first wasn''t in the n but luckily that little girl can do miracles", amusedly mumbled Aster before he teleported to the entrance, as he got a message from Alice saying that a "Parade of redheads had arrived".

    Despite Alice''s rough way to describe them, Aster did admit that it wasn''t far from reality, since the ones that were waiting at the entrance of the valley where a total of five girls all with red colored hair, naturally they were Iris, her cousin La which Aster met yesterday and the three sisters who were Iris''s maids, though she considered them as her family.

    "Hi, sorry for theteness, I couldn''t decide on what to bring as a gift so I took everything", said Iris, she waved her hand making her base white dress with red sleeves and red decorations, as well as her long red hair, flutter a bit, despite the pieces of light pieces of armor that were actually a part of her outfit, she looked quite different from usual, though she still had her sword hanging from her waist, she at least didn''t have the chest te nor the leg armor like usual, so this was her casual version of her favorite outfit.

    Aster bitterly smiled at the five-meter pile of coffers, those things were filled to the brim with precious materials and resources.

    "Ahem, a single thing would have been more than enough", said Aster, he wasn''t going to reject Iris''s goodwill, since he knew she was a frank and direct girl, if she wanted to give all of that to him, there was no use in rejecting it, she''ll probably throw it away if he didn''t ept it.

    Also, after a quick scan with his spirit sense, he could tell all those things were the stuff that she collected to try and cure Nina, since she had no use for it anymore, she gave it all to him, it was also a way to say thanks to him, which led to the next.

    "If you keep staring at me like that, you are going to cut a hole through my face", jokingly said Aster as he extended his hand towards Iris, who slightly chuckled in response, she took out a sack from her spatial ring and handed it to Aster.

    The sack contained around twenty hand sized orange and brown spheres, all those were cores of magma golems.

    "Ahem, just two were enough, I used only one to cure the one who had the worst symptoms", said Aster.

    "Mm, I know, but I was a bit angry back then so before I noticed, we had collected that many", answered Iris as she shrugged.

    This interaction was observed with interest by La and the three sisters, while Alice narrowed her eyes at them, Iris wasn''t new to the team, but this is the first time she has a casual meeting with Aster, which is why she found strange that she was quitefortable around him, her attitude reminded her of¡­ Nerissa.

    Speaking of which, Iris''s fiery red eyes shone and she unsheathed the sword which was hanging from her waist, something that didn''t surprise Aster at all, since he saw a certain blue haired girl rush through the sky towards them, with his spirit sense.

    With a "swosh", Iris shed upwards turning into a fiery red meteor which shed against a blue stream.

    "ng!", the sounds of metals colliding echoed through the sky, followed by a show of red and blue light exploding in the sky.

    "Are those two aways like that?", asked Aster to La, the ones who were shing on the sky were Iris and Nerissa, despite how fierce it looked, they were only using their respective sword intent, instead of a battle it would be more urate to say they were measuring each other''s intent.

    "Yeah, they belong to enemy factions so technically they should be at each other''s throats, but their fights always only consisted onparing their sword intent, so they are more rivals than enemies".

    Aster chuckled, he refined a pair of cores with Rigel''s mes and gave the resulting orange small crystal to the remaining two sisters, Lina and Mina, curiously their names where in alphabetic order, Lina being the oldest, followed by Mina andstly Nina who was the youngest, also despite their ages by somewhat apart they really looked too simr to each other.

    Seeing her sisters eating the crystals by themselves, Nina''s face blushed remembering La''s story of how Aster personally fed her not only the crystal but also an elixir, she didn''t remember much of what happened yesterday due to her sickness on top of it.

    "Thanks", said the two sisters in unison, to which Aster nodded, honestly for him it was nothing to refine those cores, but for others, transforming a resource into a soft nurturing product was actually a big thing.

    "How is the score, out of two hundred matches we have tied a hundred and I have won fifty-one times, right?", said Iris who just descended from the sky as she sheathed her sword.

    "Humph, then you woke up, a hundred ties, fifty victories each and this is our hundred and one tie", said Nerissa whonded a secondter.

    ''Luckily these two didn''t fight until things got "even", or things could have gotten a bit bad'', thought Aster, he helped Iris intent improve first, so if Nerissa would have fought with her before she also reached the peak of the second level, she could have ended up with the short end of the stick due to his interference, but now things were fair and square.

    "Come in you five, let Nerissa guide you to the location for the party, I have to wait for the other guests", said Aster.

    Iris gazed at the two sisters whose faces had a way betterplexion, the slight signs of emaciation werepletely gone, unlike Nina they didn''t need a special supplement to recover, a nice meal should suffice and they were lucky as they would get to eat food prepared by the motherly talented spirit chef apprentice Sarina.

    "Sure, I bet miss Sarina''s food will help a certain someone improve her information retention", said Nerissa as she gazed at Iris.

    "Humph", with a soft snort, Iris followed Nerissa towards the forest of the valley, La and the three sistersughed and then also soared into the sky.

    Now only there were only two remaining people to arrive, the elder from the White Sword faction and the plus one she asked to have, well there was another one, Agnes had to leave to attend a meeting with the other authorities that stayed behind on the sect and she said she would return along with Mika so there was that too.

    Speaking of which, Aster frowned, it was already around 3:00 PM and there hadn''t been any announcement from the sect, or the mission hall, otherwise Ang would have already told him about it, also Agnes hadn''t returned so things shouldn''t be going as expected.

    "Ahh, damn that was boring, as if it wasn''t bad enough to have to look at those disgusting women''s faces, it had to get extended for nothing", just as Aster was wondering what was happening, Agnes''s angered voice could be hearding from the direction of East Sky city.

    "For being elder Valentina''s cousin, you two are really different from each other", added a second calm voice, which Aster recognized, as it belonged to Mika.

 Chapter 631: Sect ranked mission (part 3)

    Just a second after their voices, three people descended from the sky right at the entrance of the valley, Agnes had free ess but she decided not to directly walk in, out of respect for Mika who was apanying her.

    The very moment the three neers became visible, Aster felt a surge of bloodlusting from behind of him, which he easily recognized since it belonged to none other than that dragon sister of his.

    Which is why he shed towards Alice''s side and wrapped his right arm around her waist, to prevent her from attacking the plus one that Mika brought as a guest.

    In case you wonder why Alice reacted like that, that''s because said plus one looked rather familiar, as it was one of the girls that appeared to cause trouble with Edward back then.

    Despite Alice''s clearly aggressive reaction, the girl in question remained calm, she even raised her hands showing that she had no ill intention, so it was time for Aster to question not only Mika but also Agnes.

    Agnes felt especially ashamed to be looked like a girl who did something wrong by Aster, so she cleared her throat to exin.

    "Ahem, I also reacted like that when I first saw her, but she isn''t the one that yed along with those guys from the cksmith Peak or more urately the pawns of the Stall family, but a rtive of that girl", she said.

    "I''m her younger sister to be more urate, perhaps you would recognize the name Lieze", added the girl.

    Aster raised an eyebrow in interest, of course he recognized that name, since that was the one engraved at the highest spot of the Heavenly Ranking, in other words the girl in front of him affirmed to be the number one Core Disciple.

    "Well, I do admit that despite having the same realm as the woman that lingered around that guy and looking pretty much like her, you do possess a different aura, not to mention you appear to be way stronger than her", said Aster to then add.

    "That being said, I don''t think you can defeat Iris nor Nerissa, not only at their current level, but even before their recent advances, so it''s a bit hard to believe that you are the "mysterious" top ranked disciple".

    The reason as to why Aster put emphasis on the word "mysterious" is not because the number one disciple isn''t seen often, but because she wears a helmet at all times and she is out of the sect all the year long with the exception of the day where the ranks reset, which is why Aster has never stumbled upon her.

    "She is a disciple of the White Sword, in a direct battle I do admit that a tie would be the best oue if Lieze faced the disciple of miss Valentina or that girl from the deheart family, but she is indeed the top ranked disciple, merit point''s wise, because while those two focus on sharpening their swords, she does all kinds of tedious missions for the sect", said Mika on behalf Rieze.

    "I would have loved to proof my identity by using my helmet and sword but¡­ I lost them, also Ellizabeth and me aren''t twins, I am two years younger than her, but sisters in our family tend to look quite simr, it''s a lineage trait", added the girl.

    Seeing that Mika and more importantly Agnes vouched for her, he nodded while also letting go of Alice who though still looked as if she wanted to rip Lieze to shreds, had calmed down already.

    "It''s a shame and here I thought I would finally have the chance to break that bitch''s neck", mumbled Alice, in a voice loud enough to make sure everyone could hear it.

    Aster bitterly smiled in response, Alice hated Ellizabeth not because she came to cause trouble with Edward, but because she insulted Aster quite a few times, still that woman disappeared after Edward was killed, so the dragon princess didn''t get to settle that debt, which is why she felt her blood boiling earlier, but everything was alright now¡­ probably.

    "Enough, it''s interestingly hard to discern but I can confirm with my own eyes that she isn''t the woman we have met, it''s just an unfortunate coincidence that they look alike", said Aster which made Alice pout, but she ultimately gave in and instead tightly hugged Aster''s right arm while dangerously ring at Rieze.

    While appeasing that dragon sister of his, Aster didn''t forget to state the obvious.

    "That being said and while I firmly believe that Agnes has already dealt with the obvious, the sister of someone who is being raised by a super force that doesn''t see me in a good light, seems to have shown interest ining to my valley since some time ago, so I must ask why?", he said.

    Judging by how Mika didn''t hesitate to ask for an extra invitation, Lieze must have asked her to get this chance toe to the valley for her, the question here is why and also why did Mikaply, since as far as Aster and everyone in the sect knows, she has no direct disciple under her, unlike Valentina or the other Core Elders and Lieze clearly isn''t rted to her.

    "She might not be directly rted to me, but she is still the number one disciple from the faction I represent so I agreed to get her this chance since it was for a good reason, that being said, my help regarding this matter, ends here", said Mika.

    "I came here exactly because you are in bad terms with the Stall family as well as my sister, due to the recent events and the death of that idiot my family had to look for a scapegoat and they¡­ choose me and took away the helmet and sword that my father left for me", exined Rieze.

    "Humph, so basically you came here because you heard that Aster is a Spirit cksmith and you want to benefit from him", said Alice, this time Aster didn''t stop her, because she had point, is she only wanted a high quality spirit treasure she could have gone to the store and request a meeting with Aster there, but she instead came all the way to the valley.

    Something that all the girls in the family had inmon is that they didn''t approach Aster in order to benefit from him, heck some even considered him an enemy like Mylene or Alexandra.

    Of course, that doesn''t mean that a friend can''t be born out of a situation like that, life has its ways after all, but it is indeed not a reason Aster would look at in a positive way.

    What was interesting is that his instincts were neutral towards her, meaning that there must be something else behind all this.

    "Mm, I won''t deny that a major part of the motive I wanted to meet the Lord of Twin Sword Valley, is because the spirit treasures used by hispanions on simr levels have proven to be way above the ones used by others, in fact all the disciples who buy their equipment in your store had nothing but praises to their quality".

    "However, if I could simply buy or order a spirit treasure then that would have been the favor I would have asked to elder Mika, unfortunately for both me and my sister, we can''t use any treasure like other cultivators, there are requirements to be met".

    "So, I dide after getting to know that you are a talented Spirit cksmith, yes, but I don''t even know if you can make something that I can use, in order to determine that, I have to be around you for some time, so I came to offer my help for the iing mission in exchange for letting me hang out with your group for a bit".

    "I might not be able to defeat those two, but defending against them isn''t a problem, I might even end up not beingpatible with you as a cksmith, meaning that I would be on the losing side of the deal but you don''t lose anything", she said to then add.

    "Also, I heard that you would give some attention to the one who managed to be recognized in a spar with the girls from your group, so I thought of trying that but the waiting line was too long, of course if it is determined that I can use spirit treasures made by you, then I would like you to hear me out".

    Aster took a moment to process everything, ultimately shaking his head in response.

    "The answer would have to wait until I hear about the mission, after all if there is a limit of people I can bring with me, I have to be very clear about this, but I would naturally choose them above you, for the time being feel free to join us for the party", he said.

    Lieze let out a sigh of relief, she wasn''t directly rejected as she expected, also what Aster said made sense, why would he pick her over her trustedpanions, especially considering that some were known to be his lovers, but at least she wasn''t being treated as an enemy anymore.

    ''Damn Elizabeth, even causing problems to me in terms of social life, how unfair'', she thought as she entered the valley apanied by Mika, while Agnes shed to Aster''s side.

    "Follow me, I''ll guide you to the party area, I have asked for some of the drinks of that day to be prepared since I remembered miss Mika showing interest in them", said Aster as he raised into the sky.

    Mika didn''t say anything, but the sparkles in her eyes gave her away, while ignoring Alice who still red at Lieze from time to time, Aster turned to see Agnes since he wanted to clear some doubts.

    "Did something happen, it''s already thiste and there is no information regarding the mission?", he asked.

    "Cousin contacted the sect yesterday saying that there would be an important announcement today, but we haven''t been able to stablish contact with them since then, I confirmed with my family that she is okay, so there must have been something keeping her busy", mumbled Agnes, she might not show it, but she was worried about Valentina.

    It was understandable, with her peak Void Maniption realm, her talent and noble ascendence, allowing her to cross realms to fight, nothing in a middle ranked Ster System should represent serious danger for her, especially since William whose realm is even higher, should be apanying her, so something serious must have happened to dy her report.

    "Don''t worry, I bet miss Valentina is alright, in any case, just say the word and we can use the spaceship to go look for her right away", said Aster in aforting way.

    "Mm, thanks", said Agnes as she softly smiled, naturally she knew that Aster was referring to that ck spaceship in which she travelled with them, which was actually faster than her own.

    That though short, clearly close interaction between those two, didn''t escape the eyes of Mika, who couldn''t help but wonder what was the rtionship between Aster and Agnes.

    ''Is the Fey family the one backing him, no, if that was the case then there wouldn''t have been such a strong reaction from the Stall family after he killed that prospect they were scouting, but then howe one of they so famous Fey princesses who are known to be quite selective about whom they rte with outside of their family''s sphere of influence, is being so close with him¡­'', she wondered.

    Unable to get the answer to her doubts, based simply on the friendly atmosphere between Aster and Agnes, that didn''t cross any boundary, Mika put the subject at the back of her mind and instead focused on what got her interest recently, partially that was Lieze and the other thing would be those drinks mentioned by Aster.

    Little did she know that she was about to gain interest in another subject, the moment the group arrived at the party area in the forest, she caught a glimpse of a familiar figure among the people that had already gathered there.

    Which mainly consisted on the guests, being Iris, La and the three sisters quite noticeable due to their red hair, but they weren''t the ones that got Mika''s attention, since it was a known fact that the top ranked disciple of the Red Sword faction was in friendly terms with the Lord of the Twin Sword Valley.

    No, it was a way less famous person wearing an olive-green dress, that was happily chatting with a young blond girl, of course we are talking about Ang.

    ''Now that''s unexpected'', thought Mika, feeling the gaze on her back, Ang turned around just to see Mika descending from the sky.

    "H-Hi miss Mika", she said as she looked away to avoid her eyes.

    "Don''t worry, I''m here not as a Core Elder but as a guest, it''s good to see that you are finally taking some rest from the Mission Hall", said Mika.

    Of course, those two knew each other, while in a troubled position, Ang still holds an inner elder position and she is registered under the White Sword faction, so of course she has met Mika who is her superior, before.

    "This is also the first time I see you not using the contact lenses you asked "her" to make for you to wear when near other people, great for you", whispered Mika as she walked past Ang while patting her shoulder once along the way.

    Ang softly blushed while nodding at Mika who courteously went on to introduce herself to the other guests, especially to the pink haired girl who had a fragrant herbal scent around her, indicating that she was the alchemist here thus making her ountable of the creation of those drinks which she was interested in.

    Lieze on the other hand, was red at by Tiana, Nerissa, Iris and Alice who was still holding onto Aster''s right arm, at least until Aster cleared his throat to get their attention.

    "Ahem, don''t let Alice trick you, she isn''t the woman who hanged around Edward back then, but her sister Lieze who isn''t in good terms with her, anyway treat her as a guest".

    Tiana simply nodded, since Aster had said so then she was convinced, unlike a certain dragon princess, Iris and Nerissa on the other hand frowned, since they recognized that name.

    Reize, Iris and Nerisa, before Aster entered the scene, those three names were always mentioned when someone asked who was the strongest Core Disciple of the Myriad upation sect, while there are others in the top ten that even surpassed Iris and Nerissa in terms of rank, that''s only merit points wise, in terms of strength those three are publicly recognized as the top of the food chain.

    So, imagine, Iris and Nerissa''s surprise when they saw what apparently was the real appearance of the one, they recognized aspetitor, besides each other.

    "Hi, it''s been some time you two, sorry to not be able to meet you in my usual appearance, due to some recent events", said Reize.

    Iris and Nerissa exchanged gazes and then nodded at each other, the mannerism and overall presence of the girl in front of them matched what they knew about the Lieze who always wore that white metal helmet, it was the first time they saw Lieze''s real appearance by the way and it was different to what they expected.

    She had short ck hair and green eyes which actually differed from her sister''s ones, since her eyes were dark brown that being the only noticeable outer difference between themselves, as for her outfit she wore a one-piece white long-sleeved dress with ck decorations.

    It''s worth mentioning that with the helmet, Rieze''s hair dyed white, which is why at first Aster didn''t rte Lieze with the top ranked disciple, but that turned out to be a part of her disguise.

    "It''s been a while, I was going to ask for a duel with you when you returned to the sect, but it seems like I''ll have to wait", said Iris, she could tell that Lieze wasn''t as strong as she used to be.

    "Mm, same here", added Nerissa.

    Needless to say, but their rtionship was rather confusing, they weren''t enemies but they weren''t friends either, also unlike Iris and Nerissa who got closer due to their rivalry, Lieze didn''t, she incarnated the world "neutral" that supposedly represented the White Sword faction quite urately, as she didn''t really involve too much with anyone, the Core Elder of her faction included.

    But that might a be a thing of the past now, since the little girl apanied by Ang approached to greet her and so did Iris and Nerissa, bringing the slightly shocked Lieze to one of the secondary tables to talk with her.

    "Hisss~", Aster heard a cute hissing sound and then looked at his shoulder where the little wyrm justnded, apparently, she wanted to stay with Aster instead of going with Kana, Espi was friendly indeed, but not as much as the little girl, so she preferred to be with Aster rather than meeting more people at least for the rest of the day.

    "Fine, but depending on the situation you might have to properly introduce yourselfter", said Aster as he petted the little wyrm who cutely licked Aster''s chest a couple of times before coiling around Aster''s neck.

    Aster chuckled a couple of times, before feeling a subtle vibrationing from his pocket, he took out hismunication talisman which had a short message.

    "We have finished with things at the kitchen", it came from Sarina, which reminded him that besides Felicia and Tamara who weren''t here since they were helping Sarina finish preparing the dishes, Lilia and Aria were also missing.

    ''I wonder what are those two up to'', thought Aster as he teleported to the kitchen of the castle, appearing there a secondter.

    "Hidies, I''vee to lend you a hand¡­", Aster''s originally yful voice frost when he saw an "angel" who was giving the finishing touches to the food that was ced on arge metal table.

    Sarina turned around proudly showing Aster her outfit, which was a more elegant and mature version of the cute white and green dress that Kana was wearing, it perfectly matched her light green eyes and bright blond hair, not to mention her pretty feathered wings which were spread at her back.

    "We can use a bit of that special telekinesis of yours to bring the dishes to the party~", said Sarina as she "secretly" modeled her favorite dress for Aster, who was temporarily speechless.

    ''This is a casual event'', thought Aster, but he didn''t dare to say it, after all this was probably caused by Alice''s actions from earlier.

    "Hey, just because you won the food battle doesn''t mean you get to have all the attention", a familiar voice made Aster turn his head to the side, just to be weed by a devilish beauty.

    Long ck inked hair, bright red ruby eyes, it was of course Lilia, she looked gorgeous wearing a ck elegant dress with red decorations, that made perfect contrast with her ck scaled secondary pair of wings, that were proudly announcing their presence by glowing in a red light.

    "Not you too mom¡­", mumbled Aster just to hear the ice princess''s ashamed voice, adding.

    "I-I didn''t want to participate", Aster looked at the tinum haired girl who was hiding behind Lilia''s back, she was using an elegant version of her favorite outfit which Aster tailored for her, this one didn''t have detached sleeves, but had short ones instead, while still keeping the white base with blue and golden decorations.

    Then giggles could be hearding from the other side of the kitchen, where Felicia and Tamara were enjoying the show.

    "It seems like a certain someone has been a "bad boy",tely~", jokingly said Felicia, making Tamaraugh while covering her mouth, Aster sighed in response, those three would definitely look a bit out ce at the party but it was toote to worry about it, since all the guests were here.

    ''I''m so going to punish these threeter, not to mention that lewd sister of mine who knew about this and didn''t say a word about it'', thought Aster, Alice were a nice red dress too but she intentionally didn''t put that much effort into her outfit as to not give away those three''s n.

    Surprisingly Alice didn''t participate actively, but she still knew so punishment was in order as well, anyway now it wasn''t the time for that, Aster snapped his fingers and the multiple tables containing all the food trays, tes and silverware disappeared along with all the girls in the room.

    ¡­

    Back at the party area, the guests as well as the other girls suddenly felt a nice scenting the sky, they all looked upwards just in time to see Aster and the others descending, the delicious smell naturally came from the food.

    In a high-ss banquet, out of respect the food couldn''t be taken out of a spatial treasure, but had to be manually moved into the hall by the chef and his assistants, in this case Sarina was the chef and Aster and the other mothers were her assistants, though Aster was carrying everything with his soul energy.

    "Hi everyone, my name is Sarina and I took the role of being this event''s spirit chef, I hope you enjoy the food", elegantly said the motherly blond woman, showing the etiquette of a noble which she learned as well as the knowledge of a spirit chef which she was in the process of learning.

    Aster then evenly distributed the multiple trays of food on the main table, there was a set of all the dishes at the reach of all the guests, so that everyone could get to try everything, as for the drinks they were ced at a separate table and golems prepared by Eris were serving them, acting as waiters.

    While all the attention naturally fell on the three stunningly dressed girls that were surrounding Aster, he sat down at the host''s seat and then rose his ss to make a toast, Lilia, Sarina, Alice, Aria and Kana each took their respective seats next to him and on hisp respectively.

    "Thanks to everyone foring all the way to my valley, please enjoy the food and I hope you like the little entertainment prepared for you, cheers!", with that Aster drank from his ss".

    "Cheers!", all the guests epted the toast in unison, for those who hadn''t tried the drinks prepared by Mylene, the surprise in their eyes was evident, to those who knew about it thefortable and refreshing feeling was also there, it was a major sess.

    Speaking of entertainment, Alexandra nearly drowned with her drink when she saw her father descend from the sky on a semi-circr tform made out of the same material as the tables and chairs, raise from the ground, facing the main table, courtesy of the little wyrm which had slid down from Aster''s neck to eat from a te which Kana set up for her.

    Thomas was holding a long bamboo flute, but he wasn''t alone, Julian who Mika and also Ang recognized as the honorary Ancestor of the sect, was also there holding a dark brown luxurious looking fiddle.

    "Brother Thomas and I will have the honor to y music for the guests of the Twin Sword Valley, please enjoy it along the delicious food offered by the host".

    With those words, Julian started ying, surprising more than one of the present people, he was actually quite good with it, Thomas didn''t fall behind though, he really learned how to y the flute in order to court Tamara so he was really good with it, everyone enjoyed the harmony of the music while being brought to paradise by Sarina''s delicious food.

    Well, everyone but Alexandra who could see her mother''s love filled gaze on her father, which made her feel a bit embarrassed, Vivian on the other hand didn''t pay too much attention to Julian and instead merrily talked with Aster and Kana, very much to the pain of the "musician".

    After around an hour and half, Aster nodded happy at the festive atmosphere among the guests, everyone was finishing to have their fill while they chatted with the people of their choose, no one was left aside, including Lieze and Mika who weren''t known by most of the girls, also Julian and Thomas were ying theirst song of the day so it was time for him to use the little surprise he kept in store.

    With a snap of his fingers, all the guests as well as the girls were surprised by the pretty show of lights that lit up out of nowhere behind Julian and Thomas, nearly making those two stop ying, luckily they were told beforehand by Aster that he had a surprise, so they managed to not stop in the middle.

    ''Wow, boss surely is a genius, I have never seen a music exhibition beingplemented with a light show, not even at the parties in honor of the patriarchs of the high ranked Ster Systems'', thought Thomas as he saw the soft particles of light of multiple colors moving around taking shapes and interpreting a small story for the public.

    Of course Aster simply took this idea from what would be done in a concert back at earth, but for the cultivation world it was something they never expected, music which was rted to the mind, calligraphy which was rted to technical knowledge such as runes, strategy which is rted to war andstly craftmanship which is rted to culture, those are the four arts recognized in the four Heavenly Quadrants and taught to noble structured forces, such as the four ruler level families.

    While they weren''t exactly conservative, a trend has been followed since a long time ago and changing it without properly thinking about it would make others think that the host has a poor taste.

    So, for the guests that came from extraordinary backgrounds, such as Mika or Agnes, Aster''s disy was innovative and fresh while still maintaining the dignity and elegancy of the entertainment for a high ranked party.

    Also, while it looked as something easy, it wasn''t an illusion since Aster didn''t have any knowledge regarding that subject, those were particles of spirit energy being controlled by him with parallel thinking, which marveled another of the recently joined girls, Ang to be more urate, it was an amazing disy of skill and wit.

    The very moment Julian and Thomas finished their song, apuses came from all over the ce.

    "That was amazing big brother, can you teach me how to do it~", cutely said Kana while giving Aster puppy eyes.

    "Hisss~", the little wyrm followed her example making Aster chuckle, those two might have a talent for illusions, since they have created a nice strategy based on Espi''s mist attribute, so he agreed.

    "Sure, but it will be on your free time after your training of the day has finished, okay", he said, while inwardly adding.

    ''Perhaps you two will not be the only ones, training on parallel thinking in the valley'', he thought as he stole a gaze at Ang.

    Kana and Espi continuously nodded in response, making most of the girls softlyugh at their charming adorable smiles.

    Amidst the softughs, Agnes and Mika suddenly looked into their pockets at the same time, they both took out their respectivemunication talismans and looked at the message they just received, in a different manner though, Mika read it to herself while Agnes reproduced it for everyone to hear.

    [Sorry for the dy, a small fight broke out between me, William and some guys from the other two "sides", so we couldn''tmunicate until we beat them into oblivion, anyway I just wanted to tell you that a new mission will be published in a couple of minutes, go with that "friend" of yours as well as Nerissa to the nearest receptionist, the difficulty will be¡­ Sect rank]

    "¡­", a slightly awkward silence fell in the ce, Mika was a but taken a back that Agnes just casually allowed others to listen about the privileged information that only those in charge of their respective factions should receive, not to mention that her message was more detailed than the one she received, since it was from Valentina.

    ''Mine just said, "Sect ranked mission on the way", isn''t that a bit too much of preferential treatment'', she thought, it''s worth mentioning that she was in a much more rxed mood after drinking quite a bit of the different brews prepared by Mylene.

    While some didn''t care like Alice and Lilia, others did show interest like Sarina since the next mission was supposed to be for her, so Aster turned to see Ang who shook her head in response.

    "It''s also the first time I hear of the term "Sect rank", so far, the highest difficulty was "Hell" which meant dealing with evil cultivators that had taken a step into the Heavenly realms, but those are supposed to be limited for Supreme Elders and Law Enforcers", she said.

    Aster stole a gaze at that dragon mother of his just to see her shrugging, even if she was the original Ancestor of the Battle Peak, she had never taken the position seriously, since back then the whole concept of the sect was just a fame that the three sisters used to pass time, it only became serious after Lilia was forced to leave, since she refused to be used by her family.

    Agnes was the same, she didn''t really put too much attention to the sect''s matters Valentina probably did have a tough day for her to forget that her cousin was bad when it came to administrative responsibilities, and while Mika did seem to know, she continued drinking from her ss after saying.

    "I think, Lord Gtia should be the one to exin this", basically she threw the responsibility to Julian since she wasn''t in "work mode" right now.

    "Ahem, Sect rank means that while the strength required to participate might not be the highest possible, sess or failure on it, will affect the existence of the sect, in other words, this mission will propel the sect to new heights or¡­ end its existence", said Julian.

    While the implications of said words were impactful for a lot of the present people, Aster felt it in a different way, due to some of the specific words mentioned by Valentina.

    ''The other "two sides", if she represents the Fey and William is from the Talis, then the other would be the Stall andstly¡­ the Drage, this mission that will involve forces backed by the four ruler families, not to mention that those two godmothers of mine probably left temporarily for this same reason, he thought.

    In other words, this mission might be bigger than what he expected.

 Chapter 632: Sect ranked mission (part 4)

    Aster who was lost in his thoughts, returned to the real world when he felt a soft tug on the right side of his shirt.

    "Mm?", Aster looked at his right just to see the little girl trying to drag him along with herself, towards Ang.

    "Aren''t you going to go with sister receptionist, like the message said, big brother?", asked Kana, which made Aster chuckle.

    "Don''t worry about that, you might not notice it but she has been checking the mission board through her authority ring since she heard that message, so we don''t have to worry about it, isn''t that true "sister receptionist"?", jokingly said Aster as gazed at Ang who nearly drowned with her drink.

    ''Uhhh, was my soul energy so easy to detect'', inwardly screamed Ang, unaware that Aster didn''t even bother to use spirit sense nor his dragon eyes on her, just with his bare eyes he noticed how she stole a gaze at her ring at regrpses of five seconds, since earlier and guessed correctly.

    Still the receptionist girl, did her best to keep on a professional front, clearing her throat to then say.

    "Ahem, of course, since a certain someone hired me to be his personal receptionist, I have to earn my payment".

    Poor Ang didn''t expect that such words, would make a series of sharp gazes to be aimed at her, well, the girls also stole gazes at Aster since they mistook her words with him flirting with the receptionist girl, but Aster was shameless enough to be immune to that, while Ang wasn''t.

    Seeing Ang who seemed to be about to cry, due to some especially intense gazes, Aster finally decided to interfere.

    "That''s enough, don''t scare away our new team member, unless you want to be the one in charge of paperwork, ounting and other tedious stuff", said Aster.

    As expected, the one whose gaze was the most "intimidating", namely Alice, immediately changed to a much more weing approach, thezy dragon princess was delighted to hear that someone else would be in charge of such matters, sincetely her mother has hinted that she would be required to learn about such things, speaking of Lilia she also became more interested in Ang, she was in dragon mode when Aster invited her to the valley but even her dragon self, had a good impression of her.

    However, she didn''t know what Aster had in store for her and he apparently had great expectations of her, which she approved, after all she witnessed firsthand how Ang wasn''t moved by personal gain, she could be trusted with managing the finances of the valley, as of current Sarina and the other mothers as well as Helena were the ones managing the backbone of the stores, but that wasn''t their specialty.

    Sure, for a small business they were more than capable but Aster wanted to expand the influence of their store, which would be a huge project that needed someone talented in such matters and the one he chose was Ang.

    Luckily for Ang, who wanted to dig a hole to hide, the announcement that the whole sect has been expecting finally arrived, just in time to save her from all the attention she was getting.

    A trumpet resonated throughout the whole Battle, making everyone, staff, disciple, deacon or elder, look upwards at the sky only to see a giant rectangr ck board with golden letters engraved on it.

    [Due to recent events bringing changes to the four Heavenly Quadrants, a mission limited to the top hundred disciples of the Heavenly Ranking, has been issued by the four Ancestors of the sect, the first twenty to register will be given an extra privilege, we remind the top hundred inner disciples to open the envelopes that were given to them, yesterday, good luck]

    Unlike other times when an announcement was given to all the branches of the sect, this time it didn''t end with the message being read by the elder from the neutral faction who is in charge at the time, but a second message was broadcasted to each branch of the sect.

    Soon, a firm and valiant feminine voice, with an impossible to dispute authority behind of it, took over.

    "To all the disciples, this mission will be unlike anything you have experienced before, for those of you who wish to witness the oue of this event, basic information about the vastness of our world will be provided, the official spaceships of the sect will take you to the respective areas designated to each peak".

    "Given the rank of the mission, for those in the top hundred ranking, participation is mandatory, cowards and deserters will be exiled and punished on the spot, further information will be provided once you all arrive at your designated location, the glory of the sect will be in your hands, so don''t disappoint us".

    With those words, the message ended and as expected the whole Battle exploded in a turmoil, but first things first, the mentioned participants rushed to the Mission Halls in order to register as fast as possible, in order to get the extra privilege mentioned by the generic message of earlier.

    But by the time the first one got the desk of a receptionist, the first ten spots were already taken, names weren''t shared but the name of the receptionist who did the process did appear on the records of the sect, seeing the name "Ang" repeat ten times with fractions of seconds between each other, caused a diverse number of reactions.

    For example, Ang''s friends who were left in charge of the second floor at the Mission Hall in the Central Capital of the sect''s main branch, sighed while they thought "As expected of senior sister", this was a whole five minutes before they felt the urge to cry as a tsunami of people arrived at the Mission Hall, between inner and core disciples and their friends, followers andckeys, who wanted to register, secure a spot and the like.

    But that''s of no interest for us, back at the Twin Sword Valley, more urately at the party area in the forest, most of the present people were all lost in their thoughts, Aster included until he heard the mischievous voice of that Dragon mother of his, teasing him in his mind.

    ''I didn''t expect that the first thing you''ll hear from one of your godmothers would be a threat of expulsion~''.

    Aster bitterly smiled in response, he already supposed that the second voice belonged to one of his dear godmothers, of which he had no idea what to expect, anyway while he was indeed surprised to finally get to at least hear the voice of one of the original sole two people Lilia considered her sisters, he had more urgent matters to tend to.

    Like the fact that authorities of the sect, not only allowed the existence of the "Four Heavenly Quadrants" to be openly mentioned but that they will even given basic knowledge of the structure of power that has been kept in secret for countless of years, only half known by those who ruled their respective, Star Clusters and Ster Systems.

    Even in the Myriad upation sect which was backed by princesses from three of the four ruler families, the veteran disciples only knew that the Ancestors had "big forces" supporting them and even then, they at most became aware of some of the high ranked Ster Systems, only those who were personally scouted by said big forces, were told about the bigger picture of the world, like Edward.

    But now, even the junior disciples got to hear about it and anyone who attended to the mission as a spectator will be given basic knowledge of it, not to mention that the participants will obtain further information for sure.

    In other words, the information restriction that has been kept since the Ruler families stablished their reign, was for one reason or another bing obsolete, just that will definitely change the dynamic between the Ster Systems, after all who wouldn''t want to migrate to a much higher ranked ce with better opportunities.

    ''Those guys for sure didn''t take the initiative to change one of their fundamental rules, so whatever this mission is, the implications it brought are insane'', thought Aster.

    That''s right, even after Ang registered the core disciples present here, the only information they got was a location and the fact that the top hundred core disciples will be participating, if there were someone dropping out, their spot will be automatically given to the next in line, also the participants were urged to leave as soon as possible, since arriving earlier will benefit them.

    That being said, there was a second important event ongoing right now, which Aster noticed after seeing his mother as well as Mika focusing their attention on a specific spot, or more urately on a specific person, namely Ang.

    The receptionist girl who has been silent since earlier, opened her eyes which were glowing in a pretty white light, giving her already charming hazel toned eyes a mystic charm.

    "Gate, leadership, core, conflict, beasts, debts", a series of seemingly unrted words, came out of her mouth, during this time she seemed to be in a trance, which ended the moment that white light disappeared from her eyes, the receptionist girl then seemed to have gotten dizzy enough to fall on her butt, if not for Aster who shed towards her, supporting her by holding onto her shoulders.

    "Ang, are you okay?", he asked, only to see the receptionist girl nod weakly, she was out of breath and was unable to even speak as of current.

    "Don''t worry, she is fine and will be back to normal in a couple of hours, that''s just the aftermath of the special ability of her eyes, you can ask her about it,ter", said Mika after giving Ang onest gaze before focusing on her drink again.

    Aster nodded, interested on what happened, in part because he didn''t notice Ang''s change, but Lilia and Mika did.

    "It seems like some of you have a lot of stuff to do, so feel free to leave when you need to, of course if you want to stay, I''ll be more than happy to offer treat you as my guests", said Aster, noticing that Julian and Mika were receiving message after message on theirmunication talismans.

    "I''ll stay, we are travelling together anyway", said Nerissa, she was already living in the valley so she was of course going to leave with Aster and the others in his spaceship, instead of leaving with the elders that will be in charge of taking the disciples that won''t be participating, the other option could have been Agnes, but she was travelling with Aster for sure, so that was it.

    "How about you Iris, do you want to travel with us?", said Nerissa to the red-haired girl, who gazed at Aster with aplex expression on her pretty face, she was the other person that has been receiving messages non-stop on hermunication talisman.

    "I want to but¡­", she mumbled, clearly her family was calling her back after getting information of the announcement, through their informants in the Red Sword faction, they knew how important the mission was.

    Seeing her predicament, Aster smirked to then say.

    "I nearly forgot about it, here are the conditions you had to agree to, in order to treat those three", he said as he took out a copy of a spirit contract out of his spatial ring to then hand it over to Iris.

    "Mm?", the red-haired girl took it from Aster and read it in a couple of seconds, it was a rather simple contract, stating the materials Aster had to use to refine the "pills" that the three sisters needed to be cured, as for the payment, either Iris had to replenish said used materials and also provide a substantial amount of high ranked spirit jades, or something of equal value.

    "These materials¡­ some can''t even be found on the treasury of the main branch of the family", said La in surprise.

    "Of course, this list was personally borated by the alchemist of my family to be impossible to be met without at least a few years of active search", proudly said Aster making Mylene blush a bit.

    ''That makes it sound as if I was a scammer though'', she thought.

    "The Lord of the Twin Sword Valley formally requests one of the top ranked disciples of the sect, to assist him during this important mission as a way to pay for the treatment of her subordinates", said Aster, earning a nod of approval from La and a gaze of gratitude from the three sisters, all this while Iris''s eyes sparkled.

    "I have no choice then, since those old fogeys told me to solve my problems by myself, I had no choice but to rely on making a "deal with the devil" to obtain such a rare medicine", said Mylene as she activated a teleportation array on her ring, throwing the copy of the contract on it, delivering right to the face of the elders of her family before turning hermunication talisman off.

    "Hey, that makes me look like a viin, this was a mutually beneficial deal to save innocent girls from an unknown disease", said Aster with a justice-filled voice.

    "You did have a contract prepared though", jokingly said Iris, which made Aster clear chuckle, of course he just pulled that contract out of nowhere, writing it inside the mind space a second ago, the list though, he did ask Mylene to look into the most rare but effective materials used for soft fire and earth attributed medicine, in case Iris''s family wanted to look for trouble, who would have thought it woulde in handy so soon.

    Of course, Iris didn''t think Aster was really going to ask for something from her, she had to insist for him to ept her gift earlier after all, also that was a copy of a contract and Aster didn''t make her sign anything, but her family had no way to know it, as long as the original was in Aster''s hand.

    "A fortunate coincidence", said Aster as he helped Ang take a seat so she could recover.

    "In that case, I will like to ask for a room for us to stay, since we''ll be travelling together and I already have everything I need", said Iris with a slight smile on her pretty face.

    "Ahem, I have to leave, since a lot of the elders of the sect will be leaving in the middle of the night, I''ll have to fulfill my role as an honorary Ancestor and stay back to defend the fort", said Julian as he sighed, knowing that Vivian would be going with Aster.

    Then all the gazes fell on Mika who was still drinking to the content of her heart, her face had gained a slight reddish tone, she tried each and all of the alcoholic elixirs prepared by Mylene after all.

    "I''ll stay, if you have more of these elixirs, I don''t mind travelling with your group, Lisa can do my job anyway", she carelessly said, it''s worth mentioning that the usually elegant and serious Mika was long gone, ever since she started drinking.

    ''Heh, so she is the type to drink to deal with work stress, how cute'', thought Aster, as the core elder of the White Sword faction, Mika for sure had a lot of things to do, so getting stressed was a given, she was after all quite young to be in charge of so much things, which is why she had an assistant.

    "Well, we''ll have nice meals and delicious drinks for the travel of course", said Aster.

    "Yeeei~", eximed Mika, making Aster wonder if she''ll remember this conversation tomorrow, anyway, it didn''t bring any harm to let her sober up in the castle, since she would bepletely safe there.

    And that only left one loose end to deal with, the top ranked disciple, Lieze, who was inwardly anxious to hear the answer to her request from earlier.

    The mission didn''t even state if teams would be allowed, so she had no way to know if she''ll be able to hang around Aster during it, however it would be beneficial to at least be able to travel with him.

    "As for you, I don''t know enough to decide about your request, but you can travel with us if that works for you", said Aster.

    "Thanks", she limited to say, truth to be told she no longer had a spaceship since all her things were taken away by her family, so she would have had to leave with all the other disciples from the White Sword faction, if Aster didn''t invite her along.

    "Yo brother, we finally get to go to a mission together, when are we leaving?", asked Eric who has been drinking non-stop without showing any sign of getting even tipsy, probably due to his body constitution.

    "No need to rush, everyone can take the night to rest and make their own preparations, we''ll leave at morning", said Aster, a few hours of difference were nothing in front of the fast speed of Lilia''s spaceship, they could leave the day past tomorrow and still reach their destination way faster than anyone else, well unless the other party would be personally escorted by a Heavenly Conqueror, but that was impossible, since the destination was still within the limits of middle ranked Ster Systems, so cultivators in the Heavenly realms couldn''t go there

    And with that, the party ended, Julian left to fulfill his responsibilities, while La went to Iris''s ce to get some stuff.

    While Sarina and the other mothers as well as Kana and Espi dismounted everything, Aster was left to deal with the now sleepy Mika as well as Ang who was still unable to move too much.

    "Ahem,dies can you help me bring these two inside?", asked Aster to Sarina and the others, only to be met with giggles and the half jealous half teasing voice of that dragon mother of his.

    "Sorry darling, but they are your dear guests after all, so we''ll leave it to you, good luck~".

    And with those words, all the girls left to the castle, even Nerissa who was guiding Iris, the other red-haired girls and Lieze, couldn''t help but give Aster an apologetic gaze as she left, apparently all the girls reached the mutual agreement to leave Aster to deal with the mess, well the little girl and the little wyrm weren''t guilty, they simply followed Sarina into the castle.

    Aster sighed, Ang wasn''t too troublesome, she had it hard to move by herself, but was conscious, Mika on the other hand was half asleep already.

    "Oh well, it''s not like I have any ulterior intentions", said Aster as he snapped his fingers, his soul energy turned into an invisible force that gently carried those two alongside him, as he flew towards the castle.

    "Woaah, this feels as if I''m flying!", shouted Mika before she actually fell asleep, making Aster and Ang exchange gazes to then softlyugh.

    "I have never seen miss Mika rx in anyone''s presence, besides her personal maid of course", said Ang, she once caught a glimpse of a slightly drunk Mika by ident, when she went to receive her contact lenses, but that''s beside the point.

    "So, are you going to tell me what happened earlier?", asked Aster, he was still confused as to why he couldn''t detect the change in Ang''s eyes earlier.

    "Mm, to be honest I know very little about it, since I was born my eyes were special, my parents¡­ left me with my aunt due to that, no one knows the name of my body constitution, so I called it "Heavenly Revtion Eyes", normally it increases my processing speed and parallel thinking, but from time to time I''ll get "revtions" like the one you saw earlier", she said.

    "Oh, so you are a natural Mystery Master?", asked Aster, among the aspects in which a Soul King might choose among to specialize, their branch of specialty focuses on locating objects or people, as well as finding information through seeing into the "soul" of things.

    Basically, they use something rted to the thing in question and then do a throughout search, onrge areas, this of course requires not only a really high talent in the soul path, but also an insane capacity to process information.

    They are one of the rarest soul experts and are quite sought by high ranked forces, since a Mystery Master can locate one''s enemies regardless of where they hide, under normal circumstances, of course there are limitations and it requires time as well as a lot of resources, not to mention there are ways to hide from them, if one can pay the price.

    All the previous made Aster wonder why, would her parents leave her with her aunt, if she would have been found a high ranked force or family, she would have been raised like a treasure with all the care of the world, on the other hand based on how she didn''t make her condition public, there must have been more about her constitution than what met the eye and his suppositions were confirmed a secondter.

    "Under normal circumstances yes, my parents were really happy when they learned that I had a really rare talent, but then one day I had my first "revtion", which basically confirmed that my father was cheating on my mother and my mother married my father because she wanted to obtain the resources of his family for her cultivation", she said to then add.

    "Not only I can''t control when the revtionse, unlike what Mystery Masters do, my information is not limited to the present¡­ past or even future can be extrapted out of them, some are very specific while others are like the one from before, simple hints, it depends on the importance of the subject".

    "Also, when I get a revtion, I''ll end up in a weakened state, it''s better now though, before I reached the Genesis Manifestation in the energy path, I would end up unconscious for a month¡­".

    Aster couldn''t help but be surprised by her words, this also exined why she only focused on a single path, which though allowed her to get a high realm at a young age whenpared to others, made them look down on her, since she was weaker than her peers as a sole path cultivator.

    It''s not like she didn''t want to start in a second path, but she had to get a high realm topensate and she chose the energy path which naturally restrained the soul one, her capacity to use soul path specialties like parallel thinking and high-speed information processing, derived from her talent alone, at least as of current.

    Seeing Aster''s slightly worried expression, the receptionist added in a hurry.

    "It''s been a while since that, my contact lenses numb my soul senses enough for me to not have revtions and they don''t happen apply to me, so as long as I am alone nothing will happen".

    "You should have worn them since earlier, or at least you could have told me this was going to happen", said Aster, she put them on after her revtion before losing strength in her body.

    Ang bitterly smiled in response, she fidgeted for a second before saying.

    "Even when wearing my lenses I still get a certain "sensation" any time a revtion would have been triggered, I became a receptionist in part to deal with a lot of people everyday to get used to that feeling, but lenses or not, I don''t get that with you, apparently besides myself you are the only other with whom my ability doesn''t work with".

    "Oh, so to whom was that revtion rted to?", asked Aster just to see Ang shake her head.

    "It was a rather vague revtion, apparently the subject is really important so I only got hints, as far as I can tell many of the present people were involved", she said to then add.

    "I forgot to ask earlier but, can I also stay to sleep and tag along for the travel?", she shily asked, only to feel her heart clenching when she heard Aster''s answer.

    "Don''t bother asking, of course you can''t¡­ leave in that state", he said, Ang who went from hell to heaven due to how Aster phrased his answer, pouted knowing he was messing with her on purpose.

    "Humph, my head is killing me and here you are teasing me, what a tyrannical boss", she said to then softlyugh at Aster.

    "You didn''t ask earlier, but you do have everything you need to stay for the night and leave at morning, right?", he said.

    Ang''s smile froze on the spot, she looked away before saying.

    "I¡­ need to make a quick stop at my house, all my clothes are there", it was Aster''s turn tough at her.

    "For someone who can see the through past, present and future, you can be rather clumsy sometimes", he jokingly said.

    Seeing Ang whose face was red as an apple, Aster chuckled, they had arrived at the castle and reached the living room.

    "Just let me leave miss Mika on the couch and then we''ll go to your house", with those words, Aster carefully let Mika down on the couch to then use his authority to leave the castle, leaving behind a pair of shocked girls in the form of Aria and Tiana who arrived at the living room just in time to hear Aster say "we''ll go to your house".

 Chapter 633: Departure & Changes on the stellar systems (part 1)

    Aster and Ang didn''t remain too long in the dimensional tunnel; however, it was enough for Aster to keepughing at the irony caused by someone that could see the future to forgetting to bring her stuff when she was going to stay overnight.

    "It wasn''tpletely my fault¡­ I couldn''t have known I would be allowed to stay, since you were going to take the decision", mumbled Ang as she cutely puffed her cheeks, only for Aster to chuckle at her.

    "I don''t think you needed the ability to see the future to know that", he jokingly said, luckily for Ang, Aster stopped teasing her in part because he didn''t want to take things further and in part because they left the dimensional tunnel, arriving at their destination.

    Well, not exactly, even with his authority there were ces to where he couldn''t teleport directly, most would be really key points of the sect, but there was a not so important exception, the living areas of the female disciples and elders.

    So, Aster instead appeared at the entrance of the living area, destined for inner elders of the White Sword faction, also to prevent any misunderstanding Aster used his telekinesis to help Ang move by herself, instead of making her float next to him, like earlier.

    "My mansion''s is the fifth one", said Ang as she guided Aster through the entrance of the living area, straight to her home.

    Naturally a man appearing in this area, drew the attention of all the nearby people, it''s worth mentioning that the inner elder living zone was right in front of the core disciple area, so both disciples and elders of the White Sword faction saw Aster and Ang entering her home.

    Ang didn''t bother to close the door of her mansion, she simply went upstairs to pick her stuff, while Aster waited for her at the entrance, he could feel a wide variety of gazes on him, some were curious, others were of admiration and there were also hostile ones.

    "I''m ready, we can go¡­", just as Ang apanied Aster to the door and was about to close it so they could leave, a pair of mocking voices could be heard.

    "So, the famous receptionist of the main Mission Hall finally decided to appear, after making us deal with all theins from the disciples that had to wait in line", said a male inner elder.

    "Hey, Ang if you can''t deal with the responsibilities of being an inner elder, you can always be a deacon to match that sole path cultivation of yours", added a female elder.

    Just like with inner disciples, the most talented guys managed to make it to the ranks of inner elders, but got stuck there being unable to meet the requirements to be core disciples, which ended with most of them leaving sooner orter when they realize they can''t cheat their way to the important ranks, but that''s beside the point.

    Despite Ang not showing it on the surface, Aster could tell that her previously bright mood, soured due to those guys.

    "Ignore those losers, they are simply taking their frustration on you after failing to get the privilege for the idiots that are sponsoring them, I can see the envy in their eyes after seeing your name on the records", casually said Aster as he gazed at the male elder to then change his target to the female one to add.

    "What they don''t know is that those ten spots were taken by my Twin Sword valley and I purposely didn''t im the twenty spots out of consideration, something that won''t repeat again, those who end up with nothing next time, can direct theirins to that woman and the 7th ranked core disciple, the one from the Orange Lotus".

    Aster''s words made the female elder pale on the spot.

    ''How the hell did he know!'', she inwardly screamed, while Aster coldly snorted in his mind, he might not be an alchemist, but with his sharp senses and the knowledge imparted by Mylene, how could he not recognize the remaining scent of antitoxin spirit herbs on that woman''s clothes.

    "D-Don''t take things too far, Lord of the Twin Sword valley, all I''m saying is that for someone who asked Lady Mika for the position of head receptionist at the main Mission Hall od the sect, she wasn''t responsible enough to stay behind, knowing that today''s announcement would cause so much trouble!", eximed the female elder.

    What a joke, she could already feel the ill-intentioned gazes from the different elders who were sponsored by other top ranked disciples, since they wouldn''t dare to hold the monster who killed Edward under the eyes of the Supreme Elder that backed him, she was going to be the escape goat for this.

    Unfortunately, she just dug her tomb even deeper than before, Aster snorted as he took out one of his dragon buster series golden swords to then stab it on the ground, his sword intent as well as his spirit pressure exploded in all directions as he dered.

    "So, what, I was the one who asked her to take a day off to celebrate her bing my exclusive receptionist, any insult towards my her will from now and onwards be considered an insult to me, if anyone has a problem with that, feel free toe and say it right to my face!".

    Needless to say, but none of the presents who were gossiping earlier, dared to raise let alone their voices, but even their faces.

    "Cowards who only know how to speak behind other people''s backs", said Aster as he walked right through the crowd of elders and core disciples who opened a path for him on the spot, to then courtly signal the way in an exaggerated manner for Ang who was softlyughing at his obvious act.

    With a renowned good mood, the receptionist girl followed Aster out of the White Sword inner elder''s living area, to then disappear alongside him, naturally the previous event would spread like fire in the iing hours, but that''s what Aster wanted, Ang didn''t bother to discuss with those idiots, but how could he allow others to badmouth his friend in front of him.

    Back at the living room of the castle, Aster noticed that apparently everyone had already gone to their rooms, leaving Mika who was deeply sleeping on the cough, behind for him to deal with.

    "I hope you don''t mind sharing a room with miss Mika, it would be better just in case she wakes up without remembering anything", said Aster as he made Mika float alongside them.

    "Mm, leave it to me", said the receptionist girl, clearly happy to see Aster made those guys swallow theirins, they soon reached the door of one of the many empty rooms of the mansion, this one had two separated bedrooms, so Mika could rest and sober up without waking up Ang.

    The moment Aster left Mika on her bed, Ang who has recovered the ability to move by herself, saw Aster standing at the door and her face slightly reddened.

    "Thanks for earlier, goodnight!", she eximed to then close the door on his face, making Aster chuckle, he wasn''t going to enter their room, but it was cute to see her react like that, for someone who was used to be a step ahead from others, Ang was experiencing being unable to get even the tiniest hint about Aster''s actions beforehand, it was a new thing for her.

    Aster who could feel Ang''s presence at the door, meaning she was there waiting for him to leave, softlyughed to then leave to his own room, luckily when we passed next to Eris''s room, he heard theughs of other girls meaning that they were holding their usual meeting.

    He approached the little girl and then patted her head as he said.

    "Why don''t you and Espi go attend Eris and Mylene''s slumber party for a bit, I even heard a certain grumpy cat girlughing, so they must be having a lot of fun".

    "Mm~", Kana nodded as she left along with Espi, leaving Aster alone with the four "bad girls" who needed some punishment, speaking of them, Aria who could feel Aster''s intense gaze on them and she cutely hid below the bed sheet to then mumble.

    "Does it make a difference if I say I was dragged by the dragon princess?", only to see Aster shaking his head to then throw his clothes aside.

    "No".

    Aria was taken by surprise, when she saw Aster shing, to then appear next to her below the bed sheet, he moved at an insane speed making it impossible for the poor ice princess to "retaliate" so before she noticed, she was being embraced by Aster.

    "Not fair darling, I wore my favorite dress just for you", said Lilia as she got below the bed sheet, she clearly wanted to go first, unfortunately for her, she only got a soft poke on her nose from Aster who smirked at her.

    "If I were to give you what you want, then this wouldn''t be punishment, right?", he said, the best way to get back at that lewd dragon mother of his, was leaving her forst, theplete opposite of Aria who liked to either go after one of her sisters, or in the worst-case scenario, at the same time as Alice.

    It''s not embarrassing to make those sweet sounds, if everyone is doing it after all, but if she goes first, then she''ll wish to dig a hole to hide, the next morning since she knows she''ll actually enjoy it too much to worry about it right now.

    "W-Wait, I''ll be good¡­ nyaaaa~", Aria who tried to beg for mercy was met with Aster nibbling on her cute earlobe while his hand rubbed her belly to then slowly move downwards.

    "Oh, perhaps spending time with Mira is starting to have some effect", jokingly said Aster, referring to that cute sound the ice princess made earlier, Aster suddenly found himself wondering how would Aria look if she made a contract with the ligress girl and then entered Elemental Synchronization state.

    ''Humph,scivious dragons'', mumbled Rya from within the mind space, making Aster chuckle, he had to admit that the image of an Aria with those cute fluffy ears, is something he looked up to see.

    "Wuuuh~", speaking of Aria, she hid her face with her hands, while letting out soft sweet sounds, only then Aster realized his hands didn''t stop teasing her while he was lost in his thoughts.

    He could also feel a really rare gaze of jealousying from Sarina, which reminded him that she wore her favorite dress and even manifested her pretty wings for him, just like Lilia did, in other words the motherly blond woman wanted his attention as well, maybe because the next mission was for her.

    "Now, now, I know my Sarina isn''t as petty as to not let her sisters have the first turn, when she''ll be my number one girl for the duration of the next mission, right?", said Aster as he used his special telekinesis to caress Sarina''s face, making her blush as she nodded.

    "Mm~", the words "number one girl", made Sarina''s heart flutter, her chest flooded with happiness and even a bit of pride as she felt Lilia''s envious gaze.

    ''Hehe, I''m the number one~'', she continuously repeated in her mind.

    What followed were cute sounds and happy giggles as well as cries of "mercy" for the next couple of hours, by the time the little girl and little wyrm returned to the room, everything was sparkling clean courtesy of Rigel''s mes, also Alice, Aria and even the blond motherly Sarina, were happily sleeping with smiling expressions on their pretty faces.

    "Yeei, I''ll have big brother for myself", eximed the little girl, only for her to hear aining hiss.

    "Hisss!".

    "Sorry, I mean for ourselves", mumbled Kana, Aster chuckled, they weren''t exactly right, since a certain dragon mother was basically invincible in bed, that being said and to Lilia''s surprise, she felt slightly tired this time, something that Aster noticed, since she was especially loud tonight.

    ''I guess her lineage''s evolution brought more changes than what I thought'', thought Aster, he was brought back to the real world by a pair of little girls who tackled him, making him fall backwards on the bed, well on top of Lilia to be exact but the soft sensation on his back didn''t lose at all whenpared to a real bed, so everything was good.

    And so, with Aster gently caressing Kana''s hair and Espi''s smooth scales, they entered thend of dreams.

    While Aster enjoyed a good night of rest surrounded by beauties, the rest of the sect wasn''t that lucky.

    ¡­

    A few hourster the moon was reced by the sun and day came to the Battle, Aster slowly opened his eyes only to see pair of cute little girl and little wyrm, resting on his chest, they "demanded" to be caressed by Aster until they fell asleep yesterday, so they had a really nice night of rest.

    "Get up little sleepy princesses, we have to prepare for our departure", said Aster as he pecked Kana and Espi''s foreheads, to wake them up.

    "Mm~".

    "Hiss~".

    With a cute sound and a cute hiss, those two slowly opened their eyes and brightly smiled at Aster to then roll out of his chest,nding on the bed, right next to Aster, who wasn''t sandwiched between the girls for a change, Lilia did demand her morning kiss before letting him leave though.

    "Good morning darling~", said Lilia as she let go of Aster.

    "Let''s go, we''ll have breakfast and then leave", said Aster as he got up the bed, not without waking the other sleeping beauties, Sarina included.

    By the time all of them dressed up properly to follow Aster and Sarina who went ahead, most of the girls as well as the guests were already at the dining room.

    "Good morning, did I miss something?", said Aster, seeing that they were all chatting with quite some interest.

    "Well, let''s say that it was quite a rough night", said Agnes, nearly making Aria who was just arriving to the dining room, trip, thinking someone heard the shameful sounds, Aster "forced" out of her,

    The other girls did turn to see Aria since she nearly tripping down, caught their attention, but they didn''t rte Agnes''s words to that.

    Agnes inwardly frowned, having a strange feeling flooding her chest, but she shook her head and discard her thoughts to then exin what happened within the sect during the past hours.

    Apparently, more than a third of the top hundred inner disciples¡­ left, not for the mission, but the sect, practically all the remaining male inner disciples of the Red Sword, Purple Lotus and Blue anvil factions, officially left the sect, among which a lot had a spot in the top hundred.

    "Humph, they even had the guts to say that it was because their progression was halted as they were being "suppressed" by a privileged disciple, when the truth is that they were too trash to aim at the core disciple position and just made excuses to go back to their families and forces of origin", said Agnes with clear anger in her voice.

    While Aster certainly broke all the records and standards by entering the sect as a core disciple, despite the harsh condition set up for male prospects, it wasn''t impossible to climb from the position of inner disciple to a core disciple, in fact Erick was already halfway there, having achieved fame and status on a simr level to Victor who was considered a half-step core disciple, thanks to all the hard missions he haspleted.

    "Don''t bother with them, all those spots went to the ck Sword faction anyway, so it''s not like anything was lost", said Aster as he sat down on the main seat of the table.

    He was right, those guys forgot that in terms of strength they were either on par of below the regr girls of the ck Sword faction, the only reason as to why they had a higher rank than some of them, is because they had it easier to gather merit points.

    So, all those who left, basically gifted their spots to them and now, more than two thirds of the top hundred inner disciple rankings, belonged to the ck Sword faction.

    "I would have wanted for the Core Disciples to be cleaned as well, but they weren''t that stupid", said Iris, a lot of the deserters were from the Red Sword faction, she could bet that hermunication talisman had a ton of unread messages about it, luckily, she turned it off and used a private one, which only her friends and close people knew about.

    "Well, more like they sacrificed someone to test the waters", added Nerissa.

    One core disciple decided to leave the sect, despite Aster''s godmother warning, it was a girl from the Purple Lotus faction, and as promised she was exiled and punished, though she wasn''t killed nor crippled, something that brought joy to the ones behind her resignment, their celebration was short-lived.

    She was sent out through an unstable dimensional tunnel, which resulted in her meridians ending up in disarray, making it impossible for her to properly use spirit energy for the next year at least, thus keeping her from being able to participate in the iing event that would unfold in the four Heavenly Quadrants.

    Of course, if the force behind of her, was willing to use precious resources, the problem could be solved, but it wasn''t profitable, unless we are talking about someone in the top three of the core disciples ranking and Aster had the three of them, sitting at his table, right now.

    And since the punishment wasn''t even permanent and normally a year of not being able to cultivate properly is nothing for a cultivator, then no one could raise waves about it, in other words those old guys behind this petty scheme, werepletely outyed by Aster''s godmothers.

    "Big brother, before we leave can you apany us to pick up something at the Central Capital?", cutely asked Kana to Aster.

    "Oh, don''t tell me you little girls asked arge number of snacks and candies, behind my back", jokingly said Aster.

    "Pleasee~",

    "Hisss~".

    Those two gave Aster puppy eyes, he guessed correctly, the little girl and little wyrm knew that they might be out of the sect for quite some time, so they went up and made big orders of their favorite snacks.

    "Fine, but we''ll have to be fast, okay?", said Aster ultimately being unable to refuse those two, also he wanted to see the state in which the sect was as of current, so after having their fill of Sarina''s delicious food, the three of them got up the table to leave, only for Aster to meet Mika who had just woken up and wasing to the dining room for something to eat.

    It''s worth mentioning that while her hair was a bit messy, her clothes were perfectly tidied up, she looked like a mix of the usual elegant Mika and the carefree drunk one.

    The White Sword''s faction core elder had clearly sobered up and was back to her elegant and calm self, with the exception that she seemed to have trouble to remember what happened yesterday.

    "Hi¡­ sorry about yesterday, I might have taken it a bit too far", she mumbled.

    "No worries, but I would advice miss Mika to enjoy with moderation from now and onwards", jokingly said Aster.

    "Mm", Mika limited to shily nod, slowly but surely all what she did and said wasing back to her, so she just remembered how she was marveled at flying thanks to Aster''s telekinesis, it was embarrassing enough for her to feel as if her face was burning.

    "Perhaps, a bit of fresh air will be a good idea before leaving, that is if you still want to travel with us", said Aster to which Mika cleared her throat in response.

    "Ahem, I''ll dly take on the offer, Lisa got angry at me for passing my responsibilities, to her, so she already left after sending me a message earlier", said Mika, apparently her maid took her personal spaceship with her, so she had no other option than to travel with Aster, just as her drunk self wanted.

    And so, with a third person joining them for a quick stroll, Aster used his authority and disappeared from the castle to the merchant district of the Central Capital.

    The moment they appeared, Aster frowned as he saw therge number of disciples in the nearby stores, all of them were junior girls from the ck Sword faction, who should have already left at this point.

    "Good morning senior brother~", said those curious girls in unison as they saw Aster appear out of nowhere, they immediately surrounded him like usual.

    "What are you all doing here, shouldn''t you have already left?", asked Aster, making one of them, giggle, before saying.

    "We decided to stay behind and ask senior brother to take us with him, what do you say little Kana can you share senior brother with us, just for this little travel", she said making Kana pout in response.

    She hugged Aster with a defensive expression on her pretty face, to then say.

    "No, this is mom''s mission, the only one who big brother can spoil besides mom, is me", she said, making Aster chuckle as he patted her head a couple of times.

    "Now, these sisters are only joking, otherwise they would have waited at East Sky city, not here", he said.

    "As expected of senior brother, you noticed", mumbled the same cunning girl that answered earlier, while veteran disciples from the ck Sword faction were regrs at the Central Capital, the junior disciples didn''t go there, they remained at the East Sky city where they didn''t have to worry about anything.

    "Sorry little Kana, but it was worth a try", said the girl as she proceeded to exin why they hadn''t left.

    "The inner elders who are in charge of escorting us, received a message and then told us that the Supreme Elder arranged an extra escort to apany us, we are waiting for her to arrive", she said.

    Aster frowned at her words, the inner elders of the ck Sword faction specialize in battle, so they are among the strongest inner elders in the sect, they might not be as strong as Agnes, but fighting at early-stage Void Maniption level is not out of their possibilities, coupled with the spaceships of the sect, unless a Law Integration enemy appeared, they should be enough to protect those little girls and yet the Supreme Elder of the Battle Peak called reinforcements to escort them.

    ''Mmm, something must have happened, but then why hasn''t Julian told us anything, or is it just out of precaution, well in any case the Supreme Elder is trust-worthy ording to mom, so everything should be fine'', thought Aster, as he put the matter at the back of his head for now.

    "Okay, I hope you have a safe trip, don''t cause trouble to the elders", said Aster, which made those girls giggle.

    "We''ll go cheer up on senior brother~", they eximed in unison, making Aster bitterly smile, he could already imagine those cute but fierce girls wreaking havoc at the slightest opportunity.

    ''We can go now'', Mika who had hid her presence, went to pick up the snacks of the little girl and wyrm, returned, giving Aster the signal for them to return to the castle, she kept herself hidden from those girls for some reason.

    Aster nodded and they disappeared from the Central Capital, leaving behind a bunch of hyped girls who were already thinking on how to cheer up their idolter.

    Back at the castle, Mika handed the snacks to the pair of little girl and little wyrm, who were happy for a short time, before Sarina confiscated them.

    "I''ll administrate the snacks for you two, here miss Mika I prepared some food for you", said the motherly blond woman as she took the ring containing all those delicious treats, and ced a te on the table for Mika.

    "Thanks¡­ I''m not really fond of formalities, please feel free to call me Mika", said the White Sword core elder as she sat down to eat her breakfast, just the first bite made her eyes sparkle, she loved Mylene''s elixirs but Sarina''s food was just impossible to ignore as well.

    Seeing Kana and Espi''s "depressed" expressions, he petted their heads to then give the little wyrm a blood candy, while Kana got a sweet pill, courtesy of Mylene.

    "Big brother is the best~", said the little girl as she ran away, afraid that her mother would take her candy from her, making Sarina sigh.

    "Don''t spoil them too much¡­", mumbled Sarina as she pouted at Aster, making thetter chuckle, the real meaning behind her words was "spoil me".

    Aster gently pecked Sarina''s lips and then wrapped his arm around her waist, to then say.

    "Heh, if you want me to spoil you, just say it, also don''t worry those were only cultivation resources with good taste".

    "Humph, so I ended up being the bad parent, while you they like you instead", said Sarina with feigned anger, to which Aster chuckled.

    "Well, one has to be the responsible one here", he said as he walked towards the living room, where everyone had gathered with Sarina hugging his arm.

    "Are you ready, onest check is never a bad idea?", said Aster to everyone, they all nodded at him after going through their respective spatial rings, while Lilia shed and held onto Aster''s free arm, while intensely gazing at Sarina, making Aster sigh, he could already see those two fighting for his attention during the whole travel.

    But he couldn''t get mad at Lilia, considering the fact that the mission wasn''t realm restricted, there is a huge chance that Lilia will have to stay behind, on the other hand, she can now send her consciousness into the mind space, so it''s not like before, as she will be with Aster at all times, but she won''t be physically present.

    Also, Aster could feel the curious gaze from a certain receptionist girl, Ang already realized that the "in" girl that was with Aster when he invited her to the valley, was actually Lilia, needless to say but she was surprised to see the normal appearance that Lilia uses on her daily life.

    ''I guess it was to be expected of her to be so beautiful is she is Aster''s lover'', thought Ang, she was still unaware of the fact that she was his mother though, in fact most of the recently joined girls didn''t know that, since Aster has a different eye color, they all thought she was Alice''s mother only, but that''s beside the point.

    Seeing that everyone was ready, Aster snapped his fingers and arge portal dragged them away, making them appear the spatial station that floated in the middle of the fours that conformed the main branch of the sect.

    "Let''s go to the VIP port, I already made the preparations for us to use it", said Agnes as she guided the group.

    The elders in charge of guarding the portals greeted them and then opened the portal to the VIP dimensional tunnel.

    "We wish you a safe trip", said both female elders as they saw Aster wave his hand, making arge ck spaceship appear at the port, the whole group was transported into it the next second and the ship then dived into the portal, marking the official start of Aster''s new adventure.

 Chapter 634: Departure & Changes on the stellar systems (part 2)

    Inside the dimensional tunnel and more urately inside Lilia''s ck spaceship, everyone gathered in the living area of the ship.

    "Since you made the reservation for this dimensional tunnel, can you set the best route for us?", asked Aster to Agnes who happily nodded in response.

    "Sure, but¡­ I need to know the destination first", mumbled the Fey princess, between yesterday''s party, the excitement of going to a new adventure with Aster and the worries in her mind, she actually forgot to check the information about the mission.

    Luckily, seeing a chance to shine, the receptionist girl Ang, who was the one who registered all the present core disciples, had read the information a dozen of times.

    "The coordinates registered in the information of the mission lead to the 95th ranked Ster System", she said, the took the liberty to verify the exact location to which those coordinates led.

    In case you wonder why she did so, it''s because they led to one of thes ten Ster Systems of the Dragon Legacy Heavenly Quadrant, in other words their destination was one of the unpredictable wastnds that surrounded this Heavenly Quadrant, in such a ce it was better to not leave anything up to fate.

    "I see, that might be why we haven''t received any new information since yesterday''s announcement, those ces have harsh atmospheres, but with this spaceship we can take the fastest route without worrying about anything", said Agnes to then add.

    "That being said, we''ll have toe out of the dimensional tunnel at thest third part of the route, because the portal there isn''t managed by the sect, no one ims it because not only leads to the wastnds but it is too chaotic for most spaceships to move through it, in exchange we''ll be there by the end of the day, in around eight to ten hours at most, is that okay?".

    Aster nodded at her, turbulence and a small stop were nothing to worry about, after all the other spaceships of the sect should only arrive until tomorrow''s midday the earliest.

    While Agnes and Ang went to the captain''s cabin to trace the route, Aster couldn''t help but think.

    ''Correct me if I am wrong, but isn''t that Ster System the one that acts as the border between this and the Sun Sprite Heavenly Quadrant?'', he asked to Lilia in a voice that only the Star Maidens could hear.

    ''Yes, are you worried that you still haven''t progressed with Cam and now you''ll have to deal with that little Fey girl~'', jokingly said Lilia, referring to Agnes.

    Aster bitterly smiled, as he dismissed everyone, not without noticing Cam who has been stealing nces at him since earlier.

    "Feel free to explore the facilities of the spaceship, but no training, it''s better for everyone to be at their prime just in case, if you have any doubt, or simply want to hang out with us, the door of our room will be open", said Aster as he proposed to go to his room apanied by Lilia and the other Star Maidens, as well as Kana and the little wyrm, just to feel a soft tug on the right side of his shirt.

    Aster turned around expecting to see the little girl, but was instead met with the shily blushed pretty face of Cam as well as the smirking Eris and Mylene who were watching from the sides.

    "C-Can I tag along?", she asked in a really low voice, Aster who was genuinely surprised, nodded in response and so the group went to Aster''s room, which used to be Lilia''s room when she travelled back then.

    Contrary to what Cam imagined in that innocent mind of hers, spending time with Aster and her new "sisters" wasn''t as intense as she thought it would be, the situation developed like this, Aster wasying down on the bed, the back of his head was resting on top of Lilia''sp, while Alice and Aria hugged each of his arms.

    To top it off, Sarina was resting on top of Aster, her faceying on his chest while Aster gently caressed her silky blond hair they were cuddling and chatting about random things.

    As for the pair of little girl and little snake, Kana and Espi were ying around in the room, flying here and there andnding on the top of Sarina''s back, on the bed or even on the couch where Cam was sitting, the previous might sound annoying but it wasn''t.

    Those two were as light as feathers and when theynded on Sarina''s back it was to hug her, Alice even took the initiative to use her tail as a tform for those two to sit from time to time, as long as the little girl didn''tpete with her for a spot in Aster''s embrace, everything else was negotiable and the little girl was aware of it.

    ''Hehehe in any case, big brother will spoil uster~'', said Kana to Espi who cunningly hissed in response.

    ''Hisss~''.

    While those two cunning little girls were fluttering around the room, Aster who was enjoying the smooth sensation of Sarina''s hair in between his fingers, turned to see Cam who was obviously surprised to see that they spent their free time in such a seemingly normal way and smirked at her.

    "What, were you perhaps expecting something else to happen if you came to my room?" jokingly said, making Cam''s pretty face redden on the spot.

    "N-No", she mumbled only for Aster to shake his head to then use his special telekinesis to gently caress her face.

    "Don''t worry, besides getting a bit too cuddly, our routine is quite normal¡­ most of the time, so you can get used to it at your own pace", said Aster as he stole a gaze at the pair of dragon mother and daughter who giggled at him.

    If it depended on those two lewd dragon girls, then things would get naughty at the first chance, luckily Aria and Sarina were here to act as counterweight, not like they didn''t love to be embraced by their lover, in fact they were sometimes dragged into the mess by Lilia and Alice like yesterday, but it was thanks to them that Lilia and Alice learned to enjoy these normal conversation momentsbined with some kisses and caresses.

    "Mm~", Cam''s previously agitated state, dissipated, though Aster found cute to see her nervous and all, since she has been avoiding contact with Lilia and the others, ever since she kissed him, which was understandable, she never dated anyone and the first time it was with someone that had such pretty girls around him all the time, the poor treasure girl had it rough.

    But now seeing the knowing gazes of Lilia and the others who knew how it felt to join the family, she finally found peace in her little maiden''s heart, at least for a second until Lilia gazed at her to then say.

    "Come on, don''t be shy and join us, if you don''t take the chance to cuddle with Aster, now, you might have to fight for a spotter~".

    Lilia''s words were like the whisper of the devil for Cam, yesterday during Erin and Mylene''s sleepover, the subject of Aster befriending new girls each time he ventured out, was brought by Mylene who wanted to tease the ligress girl, Mira, since she was a rare guest of their usual night meetings.

    That made her think about the Luan girls who were rather direct at the moment of expressing their wishes and so a little seed of anxiousness was born in her mind, "What if other girls steal my spot in his heart", which led to the previously undecisive Cam to take that little jump she needed to openly show the change in the nature of her rtionship with Aster.

    And then to strike while the iron was hot, the dragon princess added.

    "Besides, didn''t you purposedly showed off yourself at every given chance before, what''s some cuddlingpared to that~".

    "I didn''t do it on purpose!", eximed Cam, feeling the urge to dig a hole to hide, as the memories of her showing her barely covered self to Aster a couple of times, flowed through her mind.

    Luckily for the treasure girl, the motherly Sarina understood better than no one what being new in the family and having to deal with the pair of mischievous dragon mother and daughter felt, so she offered Cam a helping hand.

    "Now, don''t take their words to heart or you''ll be in for a lot of headaches, here I''ll make scape for you", said Sarina as she moved a bit aside, opening a spot for Cam to cuddle with Aster alongside her.

    "Mm"

    With a face as red as an apple but feeling weed, Cam approached them and then rested facing upwards on top of Aster''s chest.

    ''Heh, how cunning of you Sarina, now you have two allies, that''s not fair darling, how about you invite that little poison girl over to "even" things~'', said Lilia through the mind connection, making Aster bitterly smile in response.

    ''I have enough "unrestrained" girls to deal with, just with sis and you for the time being mom'', limited to say Aster, Vivian was not only quite daring but she didn''t have defined limits in terms of intimacy as friends, so it was Aster the one who stopped her from going too far, speaking of which that clueless girl has been dangerously influenced by Alicetely, but that''s beside the point.

    Cam who was enjoying the cuddly sensation of resting on top of Aster, finally realized that unlike what she has observed, Aster was focusing most of his attention on Sarina, instead of Lilia, the curiosity won her and she couldn''t help but ask.

    "Are you celebrating something special with miss Sarina?", the blond motherly woman giggled in response before taking the liberty to exin how things worked when it came to missions in the family.

    "Just call me Sarina, it''s not a celebration, I am the one being spoiled the most because this mission is for me, though that doesn''t stop certain jealous dragon girls from fighting with me for attention~".

    "Humph, who are you trying to trick with that proper fa?ade, when ites me turn, you''ll do the same anyway", retorted Lilia as she exchanged gazes with Sarina, sparks could be seen flying between those two, making Aster sigh.

    "Be good you two, we have a new member in our family so be good sisters and "teach" her about our dynamics".

    "Yes darling~".

    "Okay husband~".

    Those two stopped fighting and instead tightly hugged Aster, returning to a peaceful atmosphere, all this under the curious eyes of Cam who was just starting to learn about the sisters with whom she''ll be sharing her loved one.

    ¡­

    And so, after a few hours in which Cam learned a couple of important things, a clear knock could be hearding from the entrance to Aster''s room.

    "Come in", with Aster''s greenlight, Agnes and surprisingly Ang entered the room and approached the bedroom, only to find Aster in that same position from earlier, with the difference that now Cam had given her spot to Kana and Espi and she was instead chatting with Aria while sitting on the bed next to Aster.

    After the initial shock, a strange glow shed through Agnes''s eyes while Ang blushed to then clear her throat.

    "Ahem, we are about to reach the transition point where we will leave this dimensional tunnel and change to the one that leads to the wastnds, there is a space port built nearby, there haven''t been any new announcements from the sect nor miss Valetina''s side, so we want to go gather information while we wait", said the receptionist girl.

    "Let''s go big brother I want to stretch my legs a bit", said Kana as she gave Aster puppy eyes.

    Aster shrugged in response to then say.

    "Sure, how long do we have to wait for the entrance to the dimensional tunnel to open for us?".

    "Not too much, half an hour, just enough for us to visit an informant and then leave, the area where we will appear isn''t exactly peaceful after all", said Ang.

    "Okay, since we have no idea of the current situation, make sure to cover your faces, just in case", said Aster and with that, those two left the room, while he got up the bed.

    "Sounds boring, I''ll stay", said thezy dragon princess, Lilia, Aria, Sarina and also Cam agreed, the only ones that wanted to leave the spaceship even if it was for a short period of time where the pair of little girl and little snake who were used to be out in the wild all the day, the spaceship had a forest zone in the training area but it wasn''t the same.

    "Okay, we''ll be back in a moment, don''t bully Cam too much", said Aster as he left apanied by Kana and Espi.

    ¡­

    Aster walked towards the living area of the spaceship where the girls that also wanted to take a quick stroll had already gathered, besides Agnes and of course Ang, the top three of the sect, whom Aster hadn''t seen much since yesterday, where here, in other words, Nerissa, Iris and Lieze.

    "They can''t train without exhausting themselves, so they are bored as well", casually said Agnes, making those three shoot res at her.

    Aster chuckled, he activated the stealth mode of the spaceship just in time for them to reach the exit of the dimensional tunnel, to then appear at an asteroid field near a port built on aoid.

    The spaceshipnded on a rtivelyrge asteroid and then the gate opened for a group of masked people to leave through it, naturally those were Aster and the girls, Agnes created a barrier with her spirit energy around them and then flew towards the space port,nding at the entrance a minuteter.

    Since this asteroid field was right at the border of the wastnds, it wasn''t under anyone''s jurisdiction, so there was no force officially regting this port, however that didn''t mean it was awless ce, but it was chaotic.

    Had it not been for the fact that Agnes clearly allowed others to feel the aura of a peak Genesis Manifestation cultivator,ing from her, they would have been required to pay multiple "entrance fees" by the guys that were guarding the entrance and worked for the ones with the bigger fists in this port.

    "Follow me", said Ang as she guided the group through the streets, reaching arge building with a familiar symbol on it, it was a ck emblem with a purple eye engraved on it.

    "Shadow eye?", asked Aster to Ang who nodded in response.

    "Mm, out of all the information brokers, they are most respectable ones, while they set limitations in the information they sell, they will never scam their clients and they always remain neutral", said Ang as the took out a ck token with a purple eye on it, apparently this branch of Shadow Eye was different than the one Aster had visited before.

    This one was exclusive for recurrent clients of Shadow Eye and required an identification to enter, luckily Ang had one, the door opened a few secondster and a couple of guards weed them.

    Ang took the initiative to show them her token, nearly making the guards suffer a heart attack on the spot.

    "P-Please give us a moment, esteemed VIP, the manager will be here in a moment", said one of the guards as he rushed upstairs, while the other one guided them to the waiting area, along the way Aster couldn''t help but notice that let alone clients, there were any staff besides the guard who was guiding them.

    Feeling the questioning gazes of Aster and the others, Ang coughed a couple of times to then say.

    "Before joining the sect I worked as an independent mediator, people came to ask me the type of information they wanted and I referred them to the broker that best suited their needs, so I have a few connections here and there", she mumbled.

    Of course, it wasn''t as simple as she mentioned, she apparently earned the recognition of some of the big information gathering organizations but she didn''t want to brag about it¡­ too much.

    Anyway, the manager came to her rescue not even a minute after the guard went upstairs, a middle-aged man with a thin moustache and a clearly tired expression, courteously greeted them.

    "Wee esteemed guests, my name is Terrence and I am the manager of this branch, please follow me to the VIP room", said the man as he bowed towards Ang.

    "Mm", Ang nodded and the group went upstairs, entering through the first gate that they saw, inside there was arge table with multiple chairs and a bar with different kinds of snacks which made Kana''s eyes sparkle.

    "Big brother, can I?", asked the little girl making Aster chuckle, he used his dragon eyes to inspect the things on the table and only then he nodded, Espi also wanted some but Aster had told the little wyrm to not reveal herself unless he said so, so she remained coiled around his shoulder below his shirt, not without transmitting her thoughts to Kana asking her to grab a few snacks for her.

    "So, what brings an esteemed VIP such as yourself, to such a remote branch?", asked Terrence to Ang who ced her token on the table to then say.

    "I want to know what''s the current status of the four Heavenly Quadrants?", directly asked Ang taking the manager by surprise.

    "Ahem, that is privileged information currently withheld by the upper echelon of Shadow Eye, are you sure you want to use your annual quota for this?", asked the manager to which Ang nodded, making the manager sigh to then say.

    "As expected of a VIP who was personally referred by our leader, you got a bargain¡­ besides us only a few people from forces backed by high grade Ster Systems know about this".

    "Why is it that serious?", asked Ang only for the manager to shake his head.

    "Not exactly, it''s more of a situational thing, long distancemunications stopped working overnight, we were among the first ones to notice because information stopped reaching our branches, so we sent scouts to find out what was happening and after receiving no response we thought they were killed, but then one of them returned in a really worn-out state".

    "Apparently there are some subtle distortions affecting the space at random locations everywhere, that''s what affectingmunications at long distance, besides that we got news from a secret source that said distortions are rted to the recent movements of important forces such as the Myriad upation sect", said the manager.

    "Oh, are those distortions entrances to a secret realm or perhaps caused by the appearance of new portals to unexplored dimensional tunnels?", asked Aster.

    "No, our scouts scanned a few of those distortions and didn''t reach a conclusion, whatever they are, they don''t resemble anything we have seen before, unfortunately that isn''t our area of specialty so there is a high chance there is more to discover in this aspect, but at the very least they shouldn''t be entrances to secret realms, since there are too many of them", said the manager.

    Agnes slightly frowned to then ask what was in her mind.

    "If long distancemunication doesn''t work as you say, then howe you know so much about the current situation?".

    The manager scratched the back of his head for a couple of seconds but ultimately, he answered.

    "I guess this can be counted as part of the current situation for which you used your quota, the moment the interruption in long distancemunication was confirmed, our leader ordered all the staff to be deployed, stationing them all over the gxy, until she reached other branches, creating a chain with multiple short distance talismans, it took hours but we are probably the only ones that can send and receive information at long distances, it takes some time though but it''s better than beingpletely cut off".

    Aster couldn''t help but admire the leader of Shadow Eye, for thinking of such a creative way to solve the problem, while others must be trying to reinforce theirmunication talismans to work despite the interference, they prioritized continuity at the short term at least.

    "I see, so that''s why this ce is empty", said Aster, making the manager bitterly smile, he worked all the night coordinating his subordinates hence why he looked quite worn out.

    Having gotten the information she wanted, Ang and the others got up and prepared to leave only for them to hear the manager saying.

    "Onest thing, we have received reports that due to the interference inmunications, bandits, evil cultivators and crazy bastards in general are causing troubles all over the ce, ambushing disciples of rightful sects that went to explore those distortions, some deaths and kidnaps have been confirmed, so if you are nning to try luck then be careful".

    "Thanks for the advice, send my regards to your leader", said Ang as they left, since they had what they needed and the portal should be opening any time now.

    This small episode in Shadow Eye made Aster wonder why he had a not so pleasant experience with them back then, considering the good impression Ang had of them, then it didn''t make sense that he had to kill that guy who was following them in secret with ill intentions.

    ''Perhaps it was just an unfortunate coincidence, an independent worker who disobeyed the manager of that branch or something'', concluded Aster before he put the subject at the back of his mind, this time no one was spying on them nor following them, at least no one from Shadow Eye.

    That''s right, as Ang guided the group towards the gate of the space port, Aster noticed quite a few pairs of eyes following them and he wasn''t the only one, all the girls also noticed it.

    But they didn''t enter into conflict and instead returned to the spaceship, once inside Aster turned to see the pair of little girl and little wyrm and patted their heads to then say.

    "Pay attention you two, it''s time for another lesson".

    "I''ll listen to big brother~".

    "Hisss~".

    While those two nodded and paid all their attention to what Aster was going to say, the camouge of the spaceship was deactivated and with Agnes piloting, they advanced towards an especiallyrge asteroid, entering on a cave that led towards the core of the thing.

    The portal to the dimensional tunnel that they will be using to arrive in a short period of time to the wastnds, was at the end of this cave, however as they proposed to leave, a few figures passed next to them, blocking their way, they were a dozen of individual sized space ships.

    And they weren''t alone, the retreat was blocked by another dozens of individual spaceships and a couple ofrge ones, judging by theck of emblems on those spaceships, those guys were bandits and as if to confirm that, a group Genesis Manifestation cultivators approached Lilia''s spaceship, the leader, a bearded man in his fifties then shouted.

    "To the esteemed guests inside that spaceship, even if you invaded our hideout, this doesn''t have to be a bloodbath, give us all your possessions and you''ll be free to leave".

    ''Heh, so bandits stablished here since to rob travelers, I guess it makes sense since no one particrly strong is in a rush to go to the wastnds'', thought Aster to then say.

    "Every time you listen to someone saying anything along the lines of "pay me and you''ll live", you can be sure that they are lying".

    Kana nodded but then she turned to see Aster to ask.

    "But then if big brother knew that they were bad people why did you allow them to follow us, instead of getting rid of them on the spot, I don''t think they are stronger than sister Agnes?", the little girl''s question was valid, after all Aster has always told her that the only good enemy is the dead enemy and to never hesitate to eliminate an enemy if you have the chance and with Agnes escorting them, they had the chance of eliminating the ones that were following them.

    "Well, sometimes you have to wait for the right time to attack, for example if we got rid of the ones that were following us, theirrades would have hidden themselves to look for a chance to get back at us, so we waited for them to gather ande at us, in order to get rid of all of them at the same time", said Aster to then add.

    "Of course, this is something you should only think on doing if you are a 100% sure that your team is stronger than the enemy and their group, otherwise the rule of eliminating with utmost secrecy at the first given chance, still stands".

    Seeing Kana and Espi nodding in response, Agnes couldn''t help but softly snort.

    "Says the one who killed a prospect of the Stall family in front of their representative, without caring about repercussions", she mumbled, only to see Aster smirking at her.

    "That''s because I counted on some pretty "guardian angels" to have my back", he said with a yful voice making Agnes blush, thinking that he was referring to Valentina and herself.

    The others had different opinions though, or example Tamara who knew about Aster''s real identity thanks to Thomas, as well as Eris, Mylene and Mira who could tell how much of a monster the dragon mother is, immediately thought of Lilia.

    Speaking of Lilia, she appeared out of thin air, hugging Aster from behind to then say.

    "Leave them to me darling, it''s been a while since I stretched my body~", Aster nodded and then Lilia opened a portal disappearing from the living area where everyone had gathered.

    Now, this drew the attention of some of the new additions to the group who had never seen Lilia in action, like Ang.

    Outside of the spaceship, the leader of the bandits saw Lilia appearing and he snorted.

    "Don''t try to trick us with a in woman, there were at least four girls in the group that visited the port earlier, leave them behind as well¡­", the bandit didn''t even get to finish his sentence before he his head exploded due to Lilia flicking her finger on his direction.

    There wasn''t any spirit energy involved in that, she used only the shockwave caused by her sheer physical strength to kill a peak Genesis Manifestation cultivator!

    And the surprises didn''t end there, the other bandits took a second to react and their second inmand immediately took over.

    "Use everything you have, kill her¡­ aghhhh!", the originally fierce shout turned into a horrified scream as one of therge spaceships with around five hundred meters of length, waspressed into a pile of scrap, killing all the bandits inside of it on the spot.

    "R-Run it''s a trap!", the ones inside the otherrge sized spaceship gave the order to retreat but the spaceships didn''t move an inch, they couldn''t, imagine the despair those bandits felt when they saw a giant ck metal gate blocking the exit of the cave, isting this ce from the outside.

    Inside Lilia''s spaceship, Alexandra, Nerissa, Iris, her cousin La, the three maid sisters and Lieze''s jaws nearly dropped, they could recognize the special trait of a Gate Transcending realm body cultivator.

    And they weren''t the only ones, Mika and Ang who has especially sharp senses among the new ones were even more surprised.

    "What the hell is up with that Transcending Gate", mumbled Mika, even from this distance she felt suffocated just by trying to look in the direction of that ck metal gate, as for Ang she was surprised as she couldn''t discern Lilia''s cultivation even now when she was actively fighting.

    ''Don''t tell me her other path is on an even higher realm but then¡­ she would need to be on the Heavenly Realms while her secondary one is already at the peak of the transcending realms and no one has achieved that'', she thought.

    The fight ended before the bandits even had the chance to beg for mercy, Lilia directly used her little fists to punch holes through their spaceships, making them explode in chain, until all which was left was floating scrap.

    Lilia nodded satisfied with the result, she didn''t even use her transcending gate for anything and only summoned it to act as a blockade, well Aster knew that she wanted to show off too.

    She shed and appeared next to Aster with a happy smile on her pretty face.

    "It''s done darling, we can leave now~", she said, ignoring the shock on the faces of the other girls.

    ''It''s rare to see mom getting this lively for such a simple thing, is it because she is about to reunite with her sisters from back then?'', wondered Aster, Lilia had this youthful charm around them and she seemed to be returning to her time when she roamed the four Heavenly Quadrants stirring up trouble with her sisters, it could also be a change brought by her dragon side finally taking aplete form with the separation of her secondary pair of wings.

    And with that, Agnes piloted the spaceship to dive into the dimensional entering, disappearing from this ce, she really meant it when she said that they would arrive quite fast to their destination.

    The first half of the travel took them around six hours, plus the half hour they spent in the space port they were six and half hours into the travel, as for the second part of the travel they only needed one hour.

    In exchange they did pass through a lot of turbulence, that would have destroyed their spaceship had it not been Lilia''s one, even the one used by Julian would have suffered some damage ording to Vivian.

    But they safely reached their destination, the spaceship went through the exit of the dimensional tunnel, but just when Agnes was going to give the announcement for everyone in the spaceship to gather at the living area, she put on an expression of disgust as she saw many spaceships ofrge size, blocking their way, some of which had some emblems she recognized.

    "Ocean Aquamarine and Mountain Amber¡­ what are those guys doing here", she mumbled.

    Outside, an authoritative voice could be hearding from one of thergest spaceships blocking the way, alongside the spirit pressure of a half step Heavenly Realm cultivator.

    "Stop, identify yourselves!", demanded the voice.

    Agnes turned backwards just to see Aster arriving to the captain''s cabin alongside Lilia and the others, luckily for those guys, just before Lilia started to get irritated a second voice echoed through the whole area.

    "How dare you losers block the way of the members of the Myriad upation sect in front of me!", that second voice was apanied by a monstrouslyrge heavy armored spaceship with a sole figure "riding" on top of it.

    The spaceship was imposing, in size it actually reached a whole two kilometers of length, the only other one what Aster has seen to be able to reach that size is Lilia''s one, of course if it changed to its maximum size, it would need more energy to move, which is why Aster kept it at its minimum size, that and to take others by surprise, like those bandits, after all a three hundred meter sized spaceship was "average" in middle grade Ster Systems.

    Inparison the one riding on top of it didn''t go along with such an amazing spaceship, a shirtless guy in the middle of his twenties with unkept hair and sandals, we are of course talking about William.

    With a snap of his fingers, countless spirit cannons aimed at the small float of spaceships blocking Aster''s way, before William casually said.

    "Get lost".

 Chapter 635: Arrival & Update on the bigger picture

    The moment those countless spirit cannons were deployed, a menacing atmosphere flooded the whole area, which was understandable, as that huge battleship was a of a simr grade to Lilia''s spaceship, in other words it was a middle Immortal grade spirit treasure which is the best of the best in terms of spaceships at least.

    There was a difference between them though, Lilia''s spaceship didn''t have so much weapons, its focus was on speed, in exchange while that armored which William was riding, should be able to pose a small threat to a Heavenly Conqueror, Lilia''s spaceship could beat one in speed.

    Lilia who noticed Aster''s interest on that giant spaceship, took the initiative to say.

    ''Impressive right, darling, that''s the strongest spaceship that exists in terms of attack power, the Silver Destroyer of the Talis family''.

    Aster slightly nodded and then focused on the situation unfolding outside, the same voice of earlier which originated on the spaceship with the emblem of a yellow mountain, shouted back at William.

    "Don''t be too overbearing Talis, using the main arsenal of a Silver Destroyer outside of the Mystic Talisman Heavenly Quadrant is against the treaty!".

    William wildlyughed as he pointed at the spaceship with the yellow mountain emblem, making one of the smaller cannons open fire,plex runes lit up all over the cannon before a stream of silver light was shot from it.

    "You, crazy bastard!", the targeted spaceshippletely lit up, producing an energy barrier to block the attack.

    "Booom!", the shieldsted barely a few seconds against the iing attack, but it was enough to allow the spaceship to move, preventing it from getting a hole sted through it.

    "I am an executor, I have the authority to deploy my Silver Destroyer if I judge the situation to need it, I see three half step Heavenly Realm old fogeys on your side, while I''m alone here, I would need to be crazy to try and bully you fair and square, right?", mockingly said William, not even bothering to hide the fact that he was misusing his authority.

    "Just you wait, I''ll send ain to the Talis family!", eximed the man in charge of the spaceship with the yellow mountain as he guided the float away as fast as he could.

    "Tsk, if I remember correctly, you were the ones that forced a fight to decide who will be in charge and you got your asses handed to us, so obediently sit on the corner and shut up", said William, making the opponents grit their teeth.

    William then flew towards Lilia''s spaceship, without taking away his own, just in case those guys needed a second smack on their hands to behave, he quickly scanned that ck seemingly "average" spaceship and he felt a chill running down his back.

    ''As I thought that spaceship has sis''s runes all over it, luckily, I reacted in time, who cares about being reported, nothing those old guys would do to punish me will everpare to what sis will do to me if she learns I allowed those guys bully that kid if he is, who I think he is'', he thought.

    Truth to be told, William would have stood up for the disciples of the sect, since that is in part his job, but since he more or less confirmed that Lilia was his older sister''s beloved friend and she had a vague rtionship with Aster, who he was sure was in that spaceship ording to what Valentina told him, he had to make a demonstration.

    "Ahh damn, I epteding to sis''s sect to escape from tiring stuff so why am I being worked to death", he mumbled, not daring to raise his voice too much, afraid that the any of the two spaceships present, would record hisins for his sister to listen to themter.

    Anyway, William reached Lilia''s spaceship and casually said.

    "Follow me, the temporary outpost has been set up already, you can station your spaceship and use it as your private living area".

    With those words, William flew towards north with Aster and the others following behind him, until they reached a sized lifeless asteroid which was surrounded by broken pieces of a recently destroyed, result of a battle that was fought here not too long ago, based on the mess.

    That being said, the asteroid was perfectly intact and there was a full-fledged city already set up there, in fact there were already people there, some elders that originally apanied Valentina and William, as well as random cultivators who happened to be nearby and paid a fee to be allowed to stay and witness whatever was going to happen here.

    After stealing a couple of nces to the temporary city, Aster and the others followed William to the area reserved for the sole Holy Son of the sect, while nothing was set up there, the security was top notch, with defensive formations that didn''t lose with the ones used for the Twin Sword Valley.

    "Here, just descend wherever you want within this area, the control over the formations will be linked to your authority ring in a second", said William as he waited for Aster and the others to leave the spaceship.

    Agnes perfectly made the spaceshipnd and then the gate opened, there were temporary housing on the asteroid, but Aster was convinced that using the spaceship as a mobile house was a better idea, it was anotheryer of security so he didn''t send Lilia''s spaceship to the mind space this time.

    "Yo, kid how have you been¡­", William''s previously rxed expression as he was about to greet Aster, frost on the spot as he saw not only Agnes but also Mikaing out of the spaceship.

    Before he could open his mouth, he felt a pair of death resing from those two, forcing him to swallow his words, instead of that he cleared his throat and then pointed at a tall building on the center of the city.

    "Ahem,e with me, you''ll receive more information about the mission directly from Valentina".

    William waved his hand and the group disappeared from here, the scenery changed from the open and skyless outside, to a neat and luxuriously decorated room with all the imaginablemodities, it was Valentina''s temporary residence.

    "I have to go keep an eye on those bastards, she''ll be here in a moment, see youter", William who felt intimidated just by Lilia''s presence, excused himself as fast as he could, leaving Aster and the others alone.

    "Sigh, everyone please make yourselffortable while we wait for sister Valentina", said Agnes as she took the initiative to sit down on a couch prepared for guests, not without stealing a gaze at Aster, clearly inviting him to sit with her.

    Unfortunately for the physical training obsessed Fey princess, Aster was tackled by Alice and fell on another couch which had more space, enough for all his lovers to sit with him, while the little girl rested on hisp.

    Agnes looked away feeling a strange sensation flooding her chest, luckily for her, Valentina came to her rescue, the door of the room opened and an obviously exasperated and slightly tired blond-haired girl with purple eyes, entered everyone''s sight.

    "Master", Nerissa was the first one to greet Valentina, by smiling at her, the usually quiet Nerissa had change of attitude when it came to her master whom she respected from the bottom of her heart, shetely has opened up to Aster but it wasn''t to that point¡­ yet.

    "Hi, knew you had arrived when I received moreins rted to William than normal, did you have a safe trip¡­", Valentina who was all smiles as she first confirmed Agnes''s presence, before her eyes sparkled upon seeing Aster standing not too far away from her, was firstly surprised to see La, Iris, her three maids and Lieze among the group.

    "I guess that exins why the guys of the Redheart family kept demanding their "kidnapped" princesses to be returned to them, before long distancemunication waspletely lost", said Valentina which made Aster chuckle while a slight reddish tone flourished on Iris''s pretty face.

    Valentina then walked towards Mika whom she only noticed now, when she saw Ang greeting her.

    "I can understand Ang travelling with you, but why is this closet drunkard here too, did she cause any trouble on the way here?", asked Valentina to Aster, while she directly stared at Mika, only fortter to softly snort in response.

    "Humph, if a certain someone wouldn''t have left her responsibilities behind, then I wouldn''t have needed a drink to deal with the stress", said Mika as she met Valentina''s gaze without losing at all.

    "At the very least you don''t have to deal with William''szy ass, I bet he wasn''t there to receive you and arrived after the trouble had started right?", said Valentina breaking the stare contest, to which Mika sighed as she nodded.

    "Lika always¡­ pfft", after a second of silence those two smiled and thenughed at the same time, apparently, they are actually good friends and specially shared a united front against William who was always looking for ways to avoid doing his job, which had an impact on their workload.

    After sharing a goodugh with Mika, Valentina went to sit at her desk which faced Aster and the others, her gaze then wandered towards Ang while she said.

    "So, what did you find out about the current situation on your way here?".

    "Why are you looking at me", mumbled Ang, making Valentina chuckle at her.

    "Well, there is no way someone who was given an exception by cousin to be an inner elder and the receptionist in charge of the main Mission Hall, could stay still after being kept in the dark due tomunication talismans not working".

    Ang saw Aster nodding in agreeance and she pouted not knowing whether she should take it as apliment or an insult, at least until she heard Aster saying.

    "Don''t bully her too much, it would be a problem for me if my private receptionist loses her interest in being at the vanguard in terms of information".

    The words "my private receptionist" made Ang smile from ear to ear, before she told what she learned through Shadow Eye to Valentina, who was positively impressed by it, while those pieces of information weren''t focused on the source of the problem, they were still quite useful.

    For example, Valentina immediately decided to copy the method used by the leader of Shadow Eye to deploy people in order to build a long-distance line ofmunication with multiple short distance talismans, she just needed to wait until more staff from the sect arrived tomorrow morning, in any case the reinforced long distancemunication talisman in which her family and the Talis were working on, will still take at least four days to be finished and they are they are ahead of other forces, so this will bring a good advantage for her faction within the Fey n.

    After digesting the information which Ang got thanks to her annual privilege quota, Valentina stole a gaze to Agnes before turning to see Aster.

    "How much has Agnes told you about the background of the Myriad upation sect?", she said while she narrowed her eyes at her younger cousin, making Agnes look away, she actually kept the fact that she revealed her background to Aster, mostly to avoid getting the lecture she knew wasing for her now.

    "Well, she told me that I apparently befriended a pair of princesses from some really strong family", jokingly said Aster, making Valentina clear her throat with a slight reddish tone on her pretty face.

    "Ahem, in that case, it will be easier to exin about the bigger picture of our world", she said, knowing that Aster was covering for Agnes, this also worked as a confirmation that Agnes ended up telling Aster more than what she expected her to, after the incident with Edward.

    ''I don''t think a monster like him could be kept in the dark like most people who wasn''t born in a high-grade Ster System though'', thought Valentina before she stood up from her chair to then take a chalkboard out of her spatial ring.

    "Anyway, let''s start with the basics needed for the mission and we''ll part from that", she said as she drew arge rectangle that upied a fourth part of the chalkboard, to then draw a big square on the center of said rectangle that covered around half of the free space in it.

    Then she made another square to mark another 25% percent of the space inside the rectangle and repeated the process but reduced the space to around 15%, of course the previous didn''t fully upy the whole space inside the rectangle but it was done on purpose, as she was about to exin.

    "I believe you already know about the existence of high-grade Ster Systems, so I''ll skip that part and go to the next level, this is a representation of the biggest agglomeration of territory defined in our world, a "Heavenly Quadrant", a Heavenly Quadrant contains a hundred Ster Systems, thirty of each low, middle and high grades, as well as ten wastnds at the border".

    "The "world" as we know, is conformed by four Heavenly Quadrants, like the one I just drew, of course that doesn''t mean these four Heavenly Quadrants are everything that exists, but they are everything in which we can freely move through at all times", Valentina took a moment and then drew three simr rectangles with square-like divisions inside of them, fully upying the chalkboard.

    "From upper left to down right, they are the "Dragon Legacy" Heavenly Quadrant in which we reside as of current, at its right, we find the "Sun Sprite" Heavenly Quadrant, then we have the "ck Meteorite" Heavenly Quadrant andst but not least the "Mystic Talisman" Heavenly Quadrant".

    "Leaving the distribution of low and middle grade Ster Systems which are open to the public to know about, there are four families that have the highest influence their respective Heavenly Quadrant".

    "Like Agnes told you, wee from the Fey family who originates from the Sun Sprite Heavenly Quadrant, thatzy bastard of Williames from the Talis family, native of the Mystic Talisman Heavenly Quadrant, the Supreme Elder and the Ancestor of the cksmith peake from the Stall family of the ck Meteorite Heavenly Quadrant and the Ancestor of the Battle peak was sent by¡­ the Drage family of the Dragon Legacy Heavenly Quadrant", said Valentina to then add.

    "For disciples, deacons and elders that aren''t in the top ten of the heavenly ranks, that is all the exnation they will get from us, in part that is why practically all the inner disciples from some factions left the sect, their forces and families of origin, which approached some annoying guys from high-grade Ster Systems and they reached an agreement to obtain more information and be sponsored by them".

    "Humph, those bastards, even until the end they tried to cause trouble saying that if Aster was expelled, they won''t leave, when they were ordered by their families to withdraw from the sect", coldly said Agnes, making Valentina nod in agreement.

    "There is a reason as to why we are broadening the horizons of all the disciples of the sect, while still keeping some information from the vast majority, ording to the scans and research that we did on these spatial distortions it''s highly probable that the Heavenly Quadrants will expand, which will break the bnce that has been maintained for quite some generations",

    "If the situation in the Heavenly Quadrants was as simple as four families reigning over each of them, then there wouldn''t be any problem, however the ruler families aren''t absolute, besides the four families, the top three forces and families of each Heavenly Quadrant have equal influence as them, the only difference is that the old guys guarding our families have a bigger fist than theirs", said Valentina with a visibly worried expression, to then add.

    "Not to mention that there are independent forces with strength and influence on a simr level, such as the Alchemist Association, the Rune Academy and the Soul Pce, others whose power is still a mystery like the Light Pce or the Blood Tower and those are only the "neutral" ones, there are still the twelve evil sects and the four Demon Towers, in other words the world is quiteplicated with alliances and benefits being fought over, below the table".

    "We are simply telling the disciples about the four ruler families so that they don''t let others bully them, as our sect has backers from all of them, but your case is different¡­ you''ll probably have to deal with them not only during this mission, but if the territory covered by the high-grade Ster Systems does expand, then, everyone would of course want a piece of the cake, which would normally belong to us".

    "I see¡­ so the event to determine which Ster Systems will be upgraded to high grade ones, will be held ahead of time?", asked Aster to which Valentina nodded.

    "Most likely, in fact I can confirm that the tournament has been cancelled for the recent events, the new format will be announced after the spatial distortions area dealt with", she said.

    "Speaking of which, you mentioned a researches and scans were done on them, so what did you find out, Shadow Eye told us that they aren''t entrances to secret realms but that''s all they could determine in a short period of time", said Aster.

    "It''s understandable, to reach the conclusion we have, Soul Kings, Mystery Masters, Vision Kings from the four Heavenly Quadrants as well as Rune Masters, had to work together, only then we got to know that these spatial distortions aren''t potential disasters, but we also don''t really know what will happen when they reach their activation point, however we do know that eight distortions on the high-grade Ster Systems and two on middle grade ones, are guaranteed to open a portal of some sort", said Valentina with smirk to then add.

    "Luckily, while everyone was fighting over the eight locations at high grade Ster Systems, cousin and miss Talis asked their grandmothers to pay special attention to the distortions at the middle grade ones and even if it was or a moment, the energy firm of this one surpassed the records of the other nine guaranteed locations by at least five times".

    "Of course, we had to give up 25% of the benefits gotten by our family branch from the location exclusive for the Fey family as a payment for the Drage family and the Talis did the same on their side but to obtain exclusivity of the other location in the wastnds, to mislead them, of course since it is in the border with the Stalls, those bastards didn''t agree and ended up epting a much lower payment in order to have a share, just in case".

    "Still, they took the bait and this one fell in our hands¡­ unfortunately some annoying guys came under the excuse of being reinforces but we solved that after a nice beating~", she happily said.

    ''I guess it had to be expected from the one who gave mom the array to have sister and me, by only using blood'', thought Aster, one of the grandmothers of his godmothers was the one who gifted Lilia that array at the petition of her granddaughter, so that olddy must be a really high level Rune Master, since Aster hasn''t heard of anything simr so far and that array had a limit of uses, it must have been something she obtained from a secret realm or something like that.

    Leaving that aside, Aster couldn''t help but steal a gaze at Lilia who was smiling from ear to ear, she was happy that the Drage were scammed by her sisters and she also found amusing that Aster as the Holy Son of the Battle Peak was technically representing the Drage, since Nerissa was the prospect scouted by Valentina who represented the Fey or at least the family branches that had ties to the Myriad upation sect.

    "Now that you mention it, where are cousin and miss Talis, besides that bastard of William I couldn''t feel any other half step Heavenly Realm cultivator from our side?", asked Agnes, gaining Lilia''s interest.

    "They had to leave, there were problems on the other location due to the conflict between the Talis and the Stall, since this one is close to the Sun Sprite Heavenly Quadrant and with the guarantee from the Drage, chances of something happening were too low, me and William were left in charge", said Valentina.

    ''Those godmothers of mine surely are quite slippery'', amusingly thought Aster.

    "Anyway, we were having trouble deciding how to divide these three to lead the other core disciples that will participate if the situation allows it, but apparently you already have it covered", jokingly said Valentina.

    "I''m the only Holy Son anyway, so even if I don''t want it, I am the maximum representative among the disciples", casually said Aster making the Fey princess giggle.

    "And here I was thinking about how to convince you along with Agnes, so thanks for that~", she said to then add.

    "You can go take a quick stroll at the temporary city but don''t stay up toote into the night, ording to the research the distortions will only start showing changes tomorrow at noon, but you have to be ready since we don''t know what will happen, if it''s appropriate for disciples, you''ll have to be ready to be deployed on the spot¡­ also Ang if you get any "special" information then please share it, I''ll make sure to properlypensate you".

    "Mm, don''t worry about it, I owe miss Fey a lot, so I don''t mind helping, also there is no need to hide it, Aster and all the ones in this room already know about it", said the receptionist girl, taking Valentina by surprise.

    ''Not only he got Agnes to tell him about us, but even that wary Ang willingly shared her secret with him¡­ even Nerissa seems to have taken a liking to him, that am I missing here?'', she wondered as she stole a gaze at Aster, her curiosity towards him which was at the initial level since she hasn''t spent time with Aster unlike Agnes, changed to genuine interest.

    ''Mmm, I guess I''ll find out soon'', she thought to herself, before saying.

    "I have finished today''s boring stuff, if you don''t mind, I can guide you through the city, it was stablished by cousin before she left, so there are people from other ces selling some interesting stuff, I bet little Kana will love the food from our Sun Sprite Heavenly Quadrant".

    Aster could immediately feel the gazes from the little girl and the little wyrm who peeked out of his shirt to give him puppy eyes.

    "Big brother~"

    "Hissss~".

    As expected, those two wanted to be out of the spaceship a bit more, Aster couldn''t help but give in, not only because of those two, the other girls also seemed interested, especially Ang, since hermunicationwork has been cut off, she wanted to gather intel in the temporary city, the others were more interested on the stuff from the other Heavenly Quadrants.

    "Sure, we can have a nice meal afterwards", said Aster, it was Sarina''s mission, so Aster wanted to spoil her, of course she liked to cook for him and the others, but a good restaurant night wasn''t bad every now and then.

    Valentina who was happy to get invited, couldn''t help to gaze at Espi and then frown, she hadn''t been to the valley so she hasn''t met the little wyrm and Agnes didn''t tell her anything either, so her curiosity was immediately ignited.

    "Is that little snake a pet, or perhaps someone made it submit to you?", she asked, no offense intended, weak spirit beasts were some times kept as a luxury by some young masters of strong forces, they weren''t really useful in battle or anything it was just vanity, to imitate the really strong forces who has a guardian spirit beast protecting them, after their Heavenly Conquerors made them submit.

    Aster shook his head as he gently caressed the chin of the little wyrm, earning a fewfortable hisses from her.

    "No, she is a member of my family and my contracted spirit beast", he said.

    "Hisss~", Espi nodded showing her high intelligence to then cutely lick Aster''s right cheek, while Valentina was both confused and in shock.

    The little wyrm was earlier concealing herself by remaining hidden below Aster''s clothes, but now that she had fullye out to lick Aster, her cultivation was visible for everyone to see.

    ''No way, a recently ascended Transcending realm spirit beast is not only as smart as a peak Transcending realm one, but there is also no sign of submission, she is obeying out of her own will, how did he do it!'', she thought to then give an usatory gaze at Agnes, who immediately looked away.

    ''This little girl, has actually changed this much, keeping secrets from your own sister over a boy, humph'', she thought.

    Aster''s previous statement also earned him Mika''s attention, out of all the presents, only she, Agnes and Valentina knew how important was for a strong force to have a guardian spirit beast, well besides Lilia and the girls who came from the Divine Firmaments, that being said even Eris, Mylene and Mira had to admit that Aster''s talent as a Spirit Tamer was incredible, though for different reasons since they were aware of the existence of said profession.

    As to why Mika was surprised even after having seen the little wyrm earlier, that''s because Espi kept her cultivation hidden, so she mistook her as a pet like Valentina did, in Agnes case she did know but remained silent about it.

    "Now that I think about it, that little snake looks simr to the spirit beast that I saw lending a hand back at that secret realm, but she is also quite different", mumbled Iris, since the cat was out of the bag, the frank and direct red head girl didn''t bother to keep her doubts to herself anymore.

    "Hisss?", Espi felt the curious gazes of some of the girls and she gave Aster a confused gaze before sliding into his clothes to cutely coil around shoulder.

    "We can talk about thatter, let''s go take a look at the temporary city", said Aster, the girls agreed, while Valentina gave Agnes a smile which wasn''t a smile, clearly saying "We will have a nice talkter".

 Chapter 636: The complicated structure of the Fey family (part 1)

    Amusingly enough, Agnes''s wasn''t the only who was being red at by a rtive, Iris was also being given an usative gaze by La, since the red head girl omitted Espi''s existence when she told La about what happened at Esmeralda''s realm.

    The three maids feigned ignorance and looked away when La also stared at them, rendering La speechless, ultimately, she could only give in, she knew that Iris was quite a straight forward girl, if she was shown kindness she''ll repay it to the best of her capacities.

    And Aster helped her save the three maids back then, so of course she kept anything that could bring trouble to him, a secret from others, it''s not like she didn''t trust La, but more of because she wanted to respect Aster''s privacy, such was her thinking process.

    The previous also drew Valentina''s attention towards La, while she guided everyone out of her office, she didn''t forget to say.

    "Normally I wouldn''t care about the conflict of a family that nowadays sides with the ck Meteorite Heavenly Quadrant, but are you really going to stay here, Iris is still fine since she joined the sect through normal means instead of being brought over by the guys of the Red Sword faction, so as the one in charge of representing the Battle Peak in this ce, I can interfere in her stead".

    "But you don''t belong to my Myriad upation sect, not to mention that the call back order for everyone affiliated to the Redheart family came from the Fire Core Elder of the Supreme Elemental sect, in other words from that older sister of yours, since they are trying their luck at the other location in the wastnds with the Stall guys".

    Aster raised an eyebrow, Iris''s family turned out to have connections with the Heavenly Quadrant ruled by the Stall family, despite they residing in the Sun Sprite Heavenly Quadrant, ording to the small talk that Iris has had with the other girls, namely Kana and Nerissa, during the travel.

    Also judging by the word "nowadays" in Valentina''s sentence, as well as the slight aggressiveness in her eyes when she talked about La''s sister, apparently things weren''t exactly peaceful between Valentina''s family branch and them.

    However, Valentina wasn''t petty, she could have taken it out on Iris, but instead not only she was willing to step up for her, but she never showed any animosity towards Iris, it was praise worthy.

    La put on a slightly worried expression on her pretty face but then her eyes sparkled as she remembered something.

    "Don''t worry, both Iris and I, have a valid reason to stay here, unless they can bribe that little friend over there, of course", she happily said as she gazed at Aster.

    "Well, if they are willing to transfer me ownership of their main Ster System, I could listen to theirins", jokingly added Aster from the side.

    "Mm?", Valentina who was a bit confused about Aster''s words, turned to see him, wanting an exnation, only for her to be in shock as she read the fake contract which Aster handed to her.

    As she read the whole thing, Valentina couldn''t help but brightly smile and thenugh, clearly amused by Aster''s idea.

    "That exins why they imed those two were kidnapped, I can imagine that woman''s angered face when she received the news, nice job~", she said.

    With a renewed good mood, the group left the city hall in which Valentina currently resided and went straight to the merchant district of the temporary city, the variety brought by the fact that people from two different Heavenly Quadrants, was easy to notice.

    For starters, those who were native of the Sun Sprite Heavenly Quadrant, immediately showed respect to Valentina, clearly aware of her status as a princess of the Fey family.

    "Good evening miss Valentina", could be repeatedly heard from quite a few of the stalls, on the way to the main road of the merchant district.

    Of course, not everyone was content with Valentina being the one in charge here, since rogue cultivators came to such ces to make money in every possible way, normally a lot of gray business take ce whenever an event like this urs in the wastnds, since it is easier to avoid the authorities here.

    For example, that''s why the evil sect came to support Julian''s son back then, otherwise unless he was literally indispensable for the survival of the Demon Tomb sect, they wouldn''t havee to help him, no matter what he offered, since they exist in the shadows.

    Anyway, rogue cultivators didn''t go to such lengths, but selling pills, treasures, ves and other trinkets of dubious origin to those young masters from high ranked sects, was a golden opportunity for them.

    Unfortunately for them, Valentina banned things like the ve market and other types of "services", gaining those guy''s animosity, not like she cared, since unless they wanted to die without a tomb, they wouldn''t dare to show their discontent with anything else but measly res here and there.

    What''s important is that Valentina was well-known even at the outskirts of the Sun Sprite Heavenly Quadrant, whole strangely enough they didn''t recognize Agnes, which was exined by her the next second.

    "Unlike sister Valentina, I was still restricted to the Fey family''s grounds when I lived in the Sun Sprite Heavenly Quadrant, the first time I was allowed some freedom was when cousin brought me to the Myriad upation sect", she said, referring to Aster''s godmother.

    It was funny that her first time outside of the Fey family''s watch, was in a whole different Heavenly Quadrant, that also exined why Agnes wasn''t really taking care of any specific responsibilities at the sect, she was considered too young and inexperienced for that so she only had to help here and there and was allowed to travel in order to gain experience.

    The group soon arrived at their destination, the main road of the merchant district, since the space protected by the arrays of the temporary city was limited, the vast majority of the merchant district wasposed of street stalls and only those who had a certain capital to show, could rent a local.

    And all the locals avable for outsiders, were part of the main road, where stores selling all kinds of stuff could be found, from restaurants to herbs, pills, weapons, auction halls, gambling, etc.

    As long as Valentina allowed it, important merchants had already rented a local to set up a store, through some lucky guys who arrived first and contacted them before long distancemunications went down.

    But before going there, the little girl was immediately attracted to the adjacent street stalls, which had long lines, for a good reason, those belonged to people of the Sun Sprite Heavenly Quadrant.

    "Big brother, I want to try that~", said Kana as she pointed at a small stall with a small line, it was one of the snacks native of the Sun Sprite Heavenly Quadrant, which Valentina mentioned, a fruit skewer coated in the hardened honey of a rare spirit beast called Sunflower Bee.

    Seeing the little girl''s puppy eyes as well as the ticklish sensationing from his shoulder, caused by the little wyrm licking him as a way to ask him to buy it for her as well, Aster agreed.

    "Sure, the stores have no waiting line anyway", said Aster as he walked towards the stall, apanied by Kana, Sarina, Espi who has hiding below his clothes and Cam who was dragged along by Aster with Kana''s help and Sarina''s "permission", while the other girls stayed behind.

    "I understand little Kana tagging alone since she is sister Sarina''s daughter, but why me¡­", mumbled Cam whose hand was being held by Aster as she walked next to him.

    ''Sister Sarina huh, perhaps mom was right'', amusingly thought Aster, Cam seemed to have gotten closer to Sarina due to the motherly blond woman, weing her with open arms and a helping hand, unlike Lilia and Alice who teased her to no end, it was without ill intent of course, but it was a bit too much for the poor treasure girl who had zero experience in these kinds of things.

    "Well, I seem to remember that a certain someone wanted to others to know about nature of her rtionship with me", said Aster, making Cam''s face blush on the spot.

    "I-It was supposed to be seen by Eris and the others, not by the whole world¡­ for now", she mumbled, that being said, she didn''t let go of Aster''s hand, though she did look away as if to "ignore" him, it was cute.

    Sarina on the other hand, proudly held onto Aster''s right arm while the little girl happily walked in front of him, naturally since he was being surrounded by beauties it was impossible for Aster to not draw other people''s attention, it''s worth mentioning that they weren''t using masks anymore.

    Cam was suddenly met with a lot of gazes from every direction, but before she could feel any kind of difort, all those guys suddenly felt as if their pupils were slightly grazed by a sharp thin de, forcing them to look away instinctively.

    Only for the vast majority to look in Cam''s direction once again but with apletely different focus, as their attention was drawn towards the voice of a ck-haired youth standing next to her.

    "Did you see that Kana, that''s how you cordially greet those who eye you with the intention to determine whether they should mess with you or not, if they are smart then they''ll mind their own business as everyone should do if not, well¡­ we''ll get a chance for a new lesson", said Aster as he took ce at the end of the waiting line.

    "Mm, understood big brother", seriously said the little girl, while the little wyrm nodded from within Aster''s clothes, those two took these advices to heart.

    As for the nearby observers, which consisted mostly in rogue cultivators, besides some random people who were in the vicinity when the temporary city was set up, they didn''t eye Sarina and the others again.

    In fact, some hushed mumbles could be heard from the different small groups.

    "Was that sword intent?".

    "Y-Yeah, I felt as if my eyes were cut by something".

    "What the hell, my uncle has second level intent and he can''t do something like that, could that have been¡­ third level intent?".

    "You ignorant, no matter how talented one can be, how can a member of the youngest generation have third level sword intent, not even the monsters from the highest ranked families had achieved that¡­ however that young man is not someone to trifle with, that''s for sure".

    "Yeah, someone with such a talent at such a young age must have an equally amazing backing, better not cause trouble, who knows who might you offend nowadays".

    Aster inwardly nodded, having achieved the effect that he wanted, of course he can''t just go around killing anyone who looks at the girls, so he decided to give them a little warning using his half step third level intent.

    The first two levels of intent can be attained with either training or fortunate encounters, regardless of background or one''s status, among these rogue cultivators whose realms go from the Mortal Transcending realm to the Genesis Manifestation one, most have first level intent.

    However, the third level when obtained at a young age is a foolproof certification of talent, of course third level intent is not something that these rogue cultivators had experienced firsthand, so they can''t discern if Aster is a fraud, but their survival instinct screamed them to not mess with him and they fortunately decided listening to it.

    Since no one tried to look for trouble with them, despite how tempting did Sarina and Cam looked for others, Aster and the girls peacefully waited for their turn and soon the line had shrunken enough for them to see the fruit skewers being prepared on the spot by the owner of the stall, a middle-aged couple.

    The fruits were native of the Sun Sprite Heavenly Quadrant but they weren''t anything special, what was special was the honey with which they were coated, since a Sunflower Bee was a rare friendly spirit beast.

    Or more urately it was a mutual benefit rtionship, most wild spirit herbs and flowers had defensive mechanisms, since everything nurtured with spirit energy had a chance to obtain wisdom, so nts developed predatory instincts with time.

    Meaning that weak spirit beasts would most likely be devoured by them, and Sunflower Bees weren''t known for their strength, so they instead looked for nts and flowers cultivated by humans, which were of much calmer nature.

    Naturally, if the bees only took without giving anything in return they will be hunted down, so their queen instead "exchanged" the nutrients taken by their subordinates, for a certain amount of the final product.

    It was a strange phenomenon, to see bees bringing back honey to people, but their queen was rumored to be a Heavenly Realm spirit beast, so it was a believable story.

    As to why it was a rare thing if the bees practically gave the honey away for "free" since the nutrients they took from the nts didn''t really affect them in the long run, that''s because the bees only selected the spirit flowers and nts which met the criteria of their queen, most weren''t popr herbs used for alchemy so only some people managed to obtain the honey through this method.

    Of course, if there are benefits there are people willing to kill for it, so some followed the bees to steal said honey and while half seeded, half met horrible deaths swarmed by them.

    Being so close, Aster could practically see the pair of little girl and little wyrm drooling over those candies, even he had to admit that the honey had a pleasant smell, and that is a lot to say considering Aster isn''t fond of sweet things.

    ''A natural supplement for one''s vitality, in the form of a candy, how interesting'', he thought.

    Their turn finally came and for the little girl''s luck, thest batch of skewers was there all for them.

    "We''ll take the remaining ones, please", said Aster, they would barely be enough for all the girls.

    The owners of the stall saw how adorably enthusiastic Kana looked and since there was no one else waiting in line behind of them, they nodded.

    "Sure, they''ll be ready in a minute¡­".

    "Wait a moment, we also want some of them", a second voice interrupted the middle-ageddy who was preparing the skewers for Aster and the girls.

    The neers were a group of twelve people, ten young, five girls and five boys and two middle aged ones, a man and a woman, the one who spoke earlier was one of the young ones, a girl of around Alice''s age.

    "We want twenty skewers", added another girl, to which the middle-ageddy apologetically answered.

    "Sorry thest batch for today was just sold, we are out of honey, but if you want, you can pay half of the price and we''ll save twenty for you tomorrow, so you cane for them when you have the chance".

    "Pay?... what are you talking about, do you not know to whom does this city belong to?", said one of the other girls of the group as she pointed at the emblem on the shoulder of the girl who spoke earlier, an emblem in the shape of a yellow crystal mountain.

    The middle-ageddy found herself in a predicament, as a native of the Sun Sprite Heavenly Quadrant, she of course recognized the emblem of the Mountain Amber n, one of the main branches of the Fey family, on the other hand she also saw how Aster dealt with those curious observers from earlier, so she was trapped between a sword and a hard ce.

    One of the young guys of the group, noticed how the middle-ageddy gazed at Aster before doubting, whether to give them what they wanted and he spoke.

    "What the hell are you hesitating for, I''m sure that friend over there doesn''t mind giving up his turn to miss Fey, right?".

    Seeing that Aster was ignoring them, another of the guys took a step ahead to then try and grab Aster''s shoulder.

    "Hey we are talking to you, hurry up and het lost before¡­", the poor guy couldn''t finish his sentence before his body frost.

    "Before what?", Aster turned around and faced the now immobile young man, in case you wonder why he wasn''t moving anymore, that''s because he was being assaulted by Aster''s murderous intent.

    "For apdog to not even have a soul protection treasure, that doesn''t speak too well of the Mountain Amber family", said Aster, he retrieved his murderous intent and that guy fell backwards, his face paled and he broke in sweat.

    The previous finally allowed the others to realize that something was wrong, especially the middle-aged ones who were Genesis Manifestation cultivators and the ones guarding these group of young girls and boys.

    However, before they could take action, all the nearby area was overwhelmed by a suffocating sensation, this time Aster allowed all of them to feel what that guy experienced a second ago.

    For those young the world seemed to have lost its color, their legs wobbled and they fell to their knees, while the middle-aged pair immediately stood in front of them with a panic-stricken expression.

    "And this is how you greet those with obviously ill intentions towards you, well, if they are just causing trouble out of foolishness to be exact, otherwise the golden rule stands, kill them without hesitation", casually said Aster.

    Those wordsbined with the horrifying murderous intent which was assaulting all the group as of current, made the guard couple to immediately say.

    "Young friend, they meant no harm, it''s just that the travel was long and they wanted to eat something quick before going to the auction, we can talk about this", said the woman.

    "Yes, in any case, killing is forbidden in this city", added the man, to which Aster chuckled before saying.

    "I could always drag you out of the city and then kill you", Aster then retrieved his murderous intent, allowing them to breath normally once again.

    But just as the guards were taking a sigh of relief, one of the young men took out his sword and swung it towards Aster only to see something that he won''t forget in a really long time.

    With a "ng", he found his sword being blocked by a¡­ skewer stick, that''s right, his treasured sword, a low Ster grade spirit treasure was blocked by a cheap wooden stick.

    "If killing is not a viable option, then leaving asting impression is the next best thing", said Aster to Kana as he moved the stick which was of course coated with both his first and second level sword intent, in other words Ghost Sword and Sharpening.

    Forcing the opponent''s sword towards the ground, the guards knowing that something bad was about to happen, tried to interfere but they were one step toote.

    "Aghhhh!", the next thing they saw, was the hand of the young man, being pierced by a stick skewer.

    While the guards approached the young man to help him, the others paled at the first sight of blood, except for the girl who first spoke earlier.

    "He is crazy, call the city guards, let''s have this bastard executed!", eximed one of the girls, who was then coldly red at by Aster, making her fall on her butt.

    The guards didn''t know whether tough or cry, let alone the ones they were protecting, even they were afraid of the murderous intent they felt earlier and those sheltered youngdies were still provoking its owner.

    "Oh, I didn''t know that the guards of my city could bemanded by others so easily, to the point that even theckeys of the Mountain Amber family would have them execute someone", a sarcastic voice interrupted the previous scene, as Valentina approached along with Agnes.

    The only one wearing the emblem of the Mountain Amber family was the girl who spoke first, the others were members of subordinated forces, apparently.

    Speaking of which, said girl sighed as she greeted Valentina and Agnes.

    "Please don''t take it to heart, older sisters, it was our fault this time, I''ll pay the fine for causing a public disturbance and also apensation for the owner of the stall for the trouble", she said as she took out a spatial ring and handed it to Valentina.

    "You are too young to be involved in the useless infighting of the families, Fawn, don''t let that older brother of yours influence you like they did with him, see for yourself and then decide", said Valentina as she epted the ring.

    The girl called Fawn didn''t show any reaction, she just turned around to leave with her group, but before that she couldn''t help but ask.

    "Is this considered helping me or him?".

    "You, and it will be the only time I''ll do it", said Valentina, when that guy took out a sword to attack Aster, thetter was going to cut his arm off, but Valentina asked him to be a bit lenient.

    He did so, because that guy honestly sucked at fighting, he had near to zero experience, to the point that despite being a Star Tribtion realm cultivator, Kana could have overpowered him with ease, so there was no threat, however that didn''t mean he would just ept being aimed at with a sword.

    As to why Valentina asked him to be a bit lenient this time, that''s because she apparently had a decent impression of that girl Fawn, which also reminded Aster of a certain doubt, Valentina and Agnes belong to the previous youngest generation of the Fey family.

    They are indeed young but not as Vivian, Alice, Tiana, Aria and the like, more like Alexandra, Eris or Mylene, as they are in their twenties, so Aster wondered if the Fey family had princesses in the current youngest generation.

    And his question was apparently just answered, the curious thing is that, those guards weren''t anything special, not what he expected, considering that there were half-step Heavenly realm cultivators in the spaceship that tried to block their way.

    Not to mention that they were supposedly kept grounded at the main sphere of influence of the Fey family, until they could somewhat protect themselves like Valentina, or someone with real influence in the family vouched for them, like it happened with Agnes.

    "Don''t look at me like that, I''ll exin everything to you at dinner, but before that, let''s enjoy those fruit skewers", mumbled Valentina.

    Aster nodded, since the situation of the Fey family seemed to be ratherplicated, he didn''t mind learning more about it, one of his dear godmothers and two of his precious friends were part of it after all.

    The owners of the stall took a sigh of relief when they saw that the city lord, was in friendly terms with the young man which they decided to support earlier, at least they weren''t going to be exiled from the temporary city, also those sheltered guys wouldn''t bother them thanks to Valentina, so everything ended in a good note.

    Especially for Kana whose eyes sparkled as soon as she tasted the sweetness of the honey on the fruit skewers, while the little wyrm was pouting since she had to wait until they weren''t in public anymore.

    "That was enough troubles with an empty stomach, let''s have both dinner and entertainment at the same time", said Valentina as she guided Aster and the others towards one of the biggest locals in the merchant district, the auction house.

 Chapter 637: The complicated structure of the Fey family (part 2)

    The group which was being guided by Valentina, soon reached the entrance to the auction house, the guards stationed at the foot of the stairs, slightly bowed their heads towards Valentina.

    "Wee miss Valentina, how can we help you today?", said the guard at the right side, it''s worth mentioning that those two guards were actually early-stage Void Maniption realm cultivators.

    And they were just the gatekeepers, with a quick scan, Aster could tell that there were much stronger people guarding the fort, deep inside the auction house, which made him give his treasure girl, a quick gaze which she recognized on the spot.

    ''Let''s y the usual game, a reward for each nice finding you discover and a little punishment for each decent thing that escapes your sight'', he said, since Cam isn''t a Star Maiden, nor she has stimted a star enough to form a mind connection, like Kana did back at Esmeralda''s realm, then it had to be done this way.

    That being said, they did have a certain connection, thanks to them sharing the Wolfstein lineage, Cam had one aspect while Aster incarnated the other one, but that''s beside the point.

    ''Not fair, my senses have trouble with detecting things kept in spatial storage treasures, but those eyes of yours can see through that'', she said to which Aster grinned at her.

    ''Well, it wouldn''t be training if it was easy, don''t worry, I''m pretty sure you''ll "like" it whether the result is a reward or a punishment, so you can try your best without any worries~'', he jokingly added, making Cam feel even more worried than before.

    ''You bully¡­'', she cutely mumbled making Aster chuckle, of course that little exchange while unnoticeable to the other girls, the Star Maidens could practically listen to Aster''s thoughts, as long as he allowed them of course and he did, because he wanted to tease them, the result was that Cam ended up being gazed by the pair of dragon mother and daughter.

    While Cam was having trouble enduring the though not ill intended, still intimidating gazes of Lilia and Alice, Valentina answered the guards.

    "I want the private room which the Mariuspany reserved for me", she said.

    While the temporary city has been around for nearly a week at this point, between the big merchantpanies reaching this ce after being informed by the lucky bastards who were around and the auction house waiting until enough people arrived, the first auction was held until today.

    Aster and the others weren''t the only ones who arrived at this ce recently, they were the first ones from the Myriad upation sect only, but they Fey family and their subordinates had been arriving since a couple of days ago and only today they finished their travels.

    In other words, the auction house basically held back until all the young masters with deep pockets arrived, to make the first auction night, of course they had to show Valentina some face, since they weren''t waiting for the disciples of the Myriad upation sect, so the merchant families in charge of the auction house told her that they will keep a special seat for her to attend.

    However, judging by the stiff reactions of the guards, things weren''t going to be as they should be.

    "Only the rooms number 1 and 15 are big enough tofortably allow a group as big as miss Valentina''s one, to enjoy the auction, Lord Marius originally reserved room number 1 but¡­", the guard stopped midway as if he was afraid to finish his sentence, until the other guard continued.

    "Lord Teles gave the room number 1 to the esteemed guests from the Mountain Amber and Ocean Aquamarine families, without Lord Marius''s approval, they have been arguing about it, but the esteemed guests had already upied room number 1, so we can only offer miss Valentina room number 15", the guard bowed his head and made hispanion do the same.

    The previous might sound like nothing, but Valentina the appointed ruler was being sent to thest VIP room, the design of the auction house is made it so that the first andst rooms, on the second floor had the most space, the problem here is that it was not only disrespectful but the auction house was going against an agreement which Valentina reached with them, hence why the guards were worried, since they could end up being dragged into the mess.

    The forces behind the auction house might be rich and high ranked enough to negotiate with the Fey family, but that only applies to the direct representatives of said forces, those "Lords" mentioned by the guards, but they, the staff could end up as scapegoats for the anger of those with high status and no one would stand up for them.

    And while Valentina wasn''t that type of person, she was indeed angry that the auction house didn''t fulfill their promise and also at those trouble makers that shared herst name.

    "Don''t pay attention to that, we are here to enjoy a nice dinner together", casually said Aster, to which Valentina nodded.

    "Mm, you are right, we''ll take room number 15, tell those old guys that I wille back for an exnation when I''m free", she said to the guards, who finally rxed as they thanked to all the stars that it was Valentina the one, they had to deal with, had it been other Fey princess, their fates would have been rather grim.

    The guards then respectfully opened the gates for them and even guided the group through the corridor, the auction house was designed like a modern theater, there were many rows of seats in an open space in front of a stage, that was themon area, of course different seats had different sizes, space and views, those who paid more or had some background could enjoy a better treatment that''s a golden rule in the cultivation world, those seats were mostly upied at this point by the way.

    Then at the second floor, the real big shots, those who were affiliated with high ranked families and forces, were ced, just like the guard mentioned, the rooms at the two extremes of the second floor wererger than the other ones.

    Since the auction house wasn''t as big as it would normally be, due to the space limitations of the temporary city, each meter counted, in fact there were people who were going to participate in the auction throughmunication talismans, since they couldn''t reserve a seat in time, roughly the theater could amodate three hundred people on the first floor and around half of that on the second one.

    Now don''t let such a small number of participants trick you, the insides of the auction house were quite luxurious, they didn''t lose whenpared to Valentina''s mansion back at the Battle, basically it was at the highest end of luxury that could be attained in a middle grade Ster System.

    ''I guess it makes sense, otherwise they wouldn''t have a half step Heavenly realm cultivator guarding their treasury, I wonder is Valentina is aware of that guy''s existence'', thought Aster as he remembered the strong aura he discovered hidden at the depths of the auction house.

    The multiple merchant families that set up this auction house, for sure came from the high-grade Ster Systems and they put up quite importance to this event, if they went as far as to send someone with the highest realm possible for middle grade Ster Systems.

    "Dear guests, the auction is about to start, a copy of the rules and other information is waiting for you at your private room, I wish you a sessful night", said the guard as he turned around to leave in a hurry along with his partner.

    Aster smirked, since a while ago, he could feel the mocking gazesing from the room number 1.

    ''Let me give you something interesting to watch'', he thought, on the outside nothing happened, but inside his sword intent was split into two separate currents by a thinyer of annihtion.

    Aster''s eyes glowed for a second and an invisible stream of soul energy imbued with his sword intent, urately shaved a part of the frontal wall of the private room assigned to Valentina, so that the number "5" was eliminated, the result is that now there were two rooms number 1.

    A "ng" sound echoed through the whole theater, drawing all the present people''s attention, they turned around just in time to see the metallic golden number fall to the ground.

    While Valentina and most of the girls were unaware of what just happened, Agnes who has seen Aster separate his sword intent first hand before, stole a gaze at Aster to then smile to herself, besides her the only one who noticed what just happened was Lilia who was giggling.

    ''So, you indeed inherited the tendency to cause trouble from me, darling~'', she thought.

    Ignoring the attention from all the other attendants, including the people in the other private rooms, Aster walked into the room assigned to them, followed by the others.

    The private room was quite spacious, enough for everyone to rx on the multiple luxury couches and also sit at therge dinning table, while enjoying a perfect view of the stage down below where the auction will take ce.

    Aster grabbed a small booklet with the rules and dynamics of the auction and he was positively surprised, apparently even the dinner here was a part of the auction, snacks, regr food andplimentary drinks were offered for free.

    In fact, the little girl and the little wyrm were already attacking them, but the main dishes were actually going to be auctioned, of course they couldn''t be regr meals, the list exined that they were dishes prepared by renowned Spirit Chefs, stored in spatial rings and brought here all the way from high grade Ster Systems.

    "Interesting right, this is how high ranked Spirit Chefs work, since they sometime take weeks or even months to prepare special dishes, well, at least the independent ones", said Valentina.

    Aster nodded, a Spirit Chef is a subdivision of an Alchemist, it might sound strange to wait for weeks or months for a te of food, but if you think of it as an elixir or pill then it''s a regr waiting time, from gathering the ingredients, to refining them andstly making the final product.

    Of course, we are talking of the reallyplex and most beneficial dishes, those ordered by high ranked families and forces for special asions, with advance notice.

    Aster could feel Sarina''s curious gaze and he chuckled, while mother was interested in the making, the daughter is interested in eating the result, it was amusing.

    "We''ll have to bid for a double portion of everything, one for dinner and the other for my Sarina to study as much as she wants", jokingly said Aster, making Sarina cutely blush, she knew that he wanted to spoil her, since this is her mission so she didn''t refuse.

    Unlike alchemy which was a well spread and known career even at low grade Ster Systems, spirit cooking is more of a luxury, hence there isn''t any real guidance or way to learn besides self-teaching, Sarina was lucky that the old woman owner of that restaurant back then, had gathered knowledge about spirit cooking andpiled a list of recipes throughout her life.

    Besides that, she hadn''t been able to find any other solid information regarding spirit cooking, so far, she has created a few new recipes with trial and error and some of Mylene''s help as an alchemist but she has hit a walltely.

    Of course, there are a couple of Spirit Chefs at the Myriad upation sect, but she can''t just go and say "Hi, I''m an aspiring Spirit Chef, teach me everything you know", even if they were in good terms with Agnes and Valentina, to impart their teachings something of equal value was needed, not to mention that they were busy in their own research to take the time to teach others.

    So instead, they taught Sarina the most used method for Spirit Chefs to learn, which was to examine finished products to learn from them, that''s how new recipes were created, taking inspiration from the dishes of other chefs, it was both a basic and really advanced technique, depending on the expertise and talent of the one using it.

    The other method was to work for a high ranked family or force, they provide everything but the Spirit Chef has to cook exclusively for them for a certain period of time after they be proper Spirit Chefs.

    Since Spirit Cooking is a rtively new thing in the four Heavenly Quadrants, it is still a rare path to follow with a tall paywall, in fact from what Lilia knows, the best Spirit Chefs can only make dishes of low Immortal grade, in other words, food that benefitted those up to the Heavenly Comprehension realm.

    "Thanks~", happily said Sarina as she sat down at the couch right next to Aster, while Lilia of course took the other side.

    "Only the best for my Sarina, besides I bet those dishes will be helpful for others as well", said Aster as he gazed at Lilia who pouted in response.

    ''Humph, bullying me just because it''s Sarina''s mission'', she said through the mental connection that the Star Maiden''s shared with Aster.

    Everyone found their seats and waited for the auction to start, of course in the meantime, they enjoyed the snacks, while Aster took the initiative to ask about Valentina''s interference in the conflict from earlier.

    "So, why were those guys out of their greenhouse when they clearlyck experience and without proper bodyguards?".

    Valentina sighed before saying.

    "The old fogeys of their families demanded me to be their babysitter, of course they knew I would refuse, they just used that as an excuse to send some half step Heavenly realm actives here, they are simply being used to stir up trouble between me, Agnes and that girl Fawn since she is the newest to awaken as a princess of the Fey family and her soul constitution is a new one¡­ in other words she is bound to be the originator of a new main family".

    "You see, the Fey family isposed of ten main ns and many secondary branches, once a "princess" appears her branch bes a candidate to join one of the main ns, namely my Lightning Amethyst family, Agnes''s Sun Diamond family, cousin''s Disaster Onix family, Forest Jade family, Blizzard Sapphire family, Ocean Aquamarine family, Mountain Amber family, me Topaz family, Heavenly Marble family andstly the Blood Ruby family".

    "In the same order in which I mentioned them, the first five conform one faction which is leaded by cousin''s Disaster Onix family and the remaining five conform the other one, represented by the Heavenly Marble family, originally there were only eight main families but two new ones surged recently the Blizzard Sapphire and the Blood Ruby families to be more urate".

    Aster could already tell what was the happening, that girl Fawn might be wearing a badge from the Mountain Amber family, but since her attribute isn''t earth and she is bound to make her own family branch, both factions want to win her over, since once she grows, the eleventh main family will be born and the faction that draws her to their side will have an advantage.

    The previous is why both factions allowed her to leave the Fey family''s main grounds, as to why she was walking around with a loose protection, that''s a scheme.

    In simple words, the Mountain Amber family wanted her to get in trouble in a ce which was ruled by the opposition, to then help her and gain her favor, what they didn''t know is that Aster didn''t care about that, he was going to ruin that guy since he pointed a sword at him which is why Valentina interfered.

    But just as she said, that was the only one time she was going to do it, since she isn''t interested in the conflict between the families, she didn''t help Fawn to gain her favor, but because she didn''t want her to be manipted.

    "I see, then why is that girl''s brother relevant, I thought only the female members of the Fey family could awaken those interesting soul constitutions?", said Aster.

    "That''s the case, however the male side of the Fey family isn''t weak by any means, they aren''t limited to train in the soul path unlike us, the body path is easier to advance in, so besides the princesses and their direct descendants, most Heavenly realm cultivators of the Fey family are men".

    "Fawn''s brother is one of them, a Heavenly realm cultivator from older cousin''s generation and the strongest among the young generation of the Mountain Amber family", added Valentina.

    Aster couldn''t help but steal a gaze at Lilia, that guy is from the same generation as those two godmothers of his, so she should have heard about him.

    "You two really have one hell of aplicated family", jokingly said Aster making Valentina chuckle.

    "Yeah, it was thanks to cousin that we could grow without being affected by all those useless conflicts, so I wanted to give Fawn a chance to see the bigger picture, whether she appreciates it or not¡­ but enough of that, why did you do that earlier?", she said, referring to how Aster eliminated the number "5" from the 15.

    Speaking of which, Aster''s actions were paying off right now, the staff of the auction house came and tried to take the metal number to put it back just for the thing to turn into dust the moment they touched it.

    But that wasn''t all, the guy who tried to lift it from the ground, paled as he fell backwards with a terrified expression, he got to experience the dread of Aster''s annihtion since he left a faint trace of it on purpose.

    The other members of the staff saw their captain, a Void Maniption realm cultivator nearly wetting his pants over touching a simple metallic number and they took a few steps to put distance between themselves and the room where Aster and the others were.

    Aster who watched everything from the inside, looked at the watch on the wall which signaled the start of the auction and he smirked.

    "I just wanted to stir up trouble, don''t worry about that, remember to bid for any dish that catches your eye", he casually said.

    "Well said brother hahaha!", eximed Eric whose stomach was rumbling, the lights on the theater faded and a pretty woman in herte twenties, wearing an elegant red dress went up the stage.

    "Good evening esteemed guests and wee to the opening auction night, my name is Terry Marius and I will be tonight''s auctioneer, all the bids must be done in middle grade spirit jades as per the rules for high ranked auctions in middle grade Ster Systems".

    Many ps could be hearding from the first floor, along some whistles here and there, mostly from the groups of rogue cultivators, the auctioneer didn''t care since she expected as much, also it''s not like she was wearing anything provocative, those guys were just shameless.

    "Without further ado, let''s start with the opening dish, prepared by the famous Spirit Chef,dy Spring, her renowned "Four season sd", said the auctioneer as she took out a tray with a transparent crystal lid on top of it, from her spatial ring.

    The dish in question was a neatly organized sd with vegetables and fruits with colors and the order of the four seasons of a year, from the vibrant green rted to spring, to a vivid yellow color for summer, a mix of orange and red for summer and light blue for winter.

    "Leaving esthetics aside, this dish was prepared bydy Spring and has four different benefits that can be of help for anyone whose cultivation is below the Law Integration realm, there are forty portions avable, the first thirty will be auctioned in three batches of ten portions and the remaining ones will be offered individually".

    "For the batches, the initial price will be of a hundred thousand spirit jades and each bid must increase the price for at least five thousand jades, the individual portions will have an initial price of ten thousand spirit jades and each bid must increase the price for at least five hundred jades, I wish good luck to everyone".

    Practically all the participants on the first floor were immediately left out from the bidding war for the three ten portion batches, if they were lucky, they might be able to get an individual portion from the remaining ten at the end.

    In the meantime, the price for the first batch soared all the way to three hundred thousand spirit jades, in a matter of seconds, only then the biddings slowed down.

    Inside of Valentina''s private room, Aster saw Kana who was sitting on herp, being interested on that sd and he patted her head, earning a few giggles from the little girl, he hadn''t made a single offer so far, because it was easier to wait for the highest bidder to show up before acting, that and because what he was waiting for hadn''t happened yet.

    The auctioneer who was about to start the countdown, seeing that there were no new bids, was taken by surprise by a calm voice echoing through the theater.

    "Four hundred thousand spirit jades".

    "¡­", silence fell on the whole area for a second, before the other bidder, whoever was in the private room number 3, said.

    "Four hundred and ten thousand¡­", that person hadn''t finished his sentence when Aster cut him off.

    "Five hundred thousand".

    The auctioneer whose eyes were sparkling, since anything past two hundred and fifty thousand was pure profit for them, waited for any other sudden interference but there was nothing, half a million middle grade spirit jades for sds was crazy when paid out of one''s pocket, instead of being sponsored by one''s background after all.

    "The first batch has been sold to the esteemed guest of room number one", said the auctioneer as she sealed the deal, she ced a spatial ring on the podium at the stage and the thing was transported a secondter when Aster ced the payment on the respective space designated for that.

    It was a real time payment system, of course this was prepared for the food auction, since the amount of spirit jades won''t go pass a certain number, the treasures that willeter on will follow the usual method in which the payment is done face to face between the one who bid the highest price and the staff of the auction house.

    Inside of Valentina''s private room, Aster handed the ring to the little girl who happily took out the content of it, ten portions of sd were ced on therge dinning table in the middle of the room.

    But that wasn''t all, Kana had to wait a bit more since the second batch was being auctioned right now and Aster was nning to buy it as well, this time though, he was the first one to bid.

    "Five hundred thousand spirit jades".

    The auctioneer who only a second ago realized that shemitted a mistake saying that the one bought the previous batch was the guest in the room number one and was about to exin her mistake, swallowed her words on the spot, which made Aster smirk.

    Especially since after a whole ten seconds there was no other bid, the auctioneer gazed in Aster''s direction, before sealing the deal.

    "The second batch has been to the esteemed guest of room number¡­ one", while the auctioneer seemed to doubt for a second there, she still called Aster''s room the number one.

    Imagine her surprise when the third batch was put up for the auction and Aster''s voice once again was the first to be heard.

    "Five hundred thousand".

    This time however, the other interested bidder, in other words the ones in the room number three, didn''t remain silent.

    "To the friend in that room, are you perhaps going to buy everything tonight?", said a man with a slightly aggressive voice, to which Aster casually said.

    "I won''t bid for the remaining ten portions, of course if you want to fight with me for this batch, I don''t care".

    The guys at room number three remained silent for a couple of seconds, but ultimately, they gave in.

    "He can have this batch as well", they said, of course that was only to save face, even if they wanted to go against Aster they couldn''t have raised the price of this dish that much, unless they were ready to give up on the chance to get some treasurester on.

    And with that the auctioneer sold the third batch and now there were exactly thirty portions of sd, served at the table which was enough for the whole group and to have one te and still there will be some for Sarina to studyter on.

    "Now, feel free to dig in", with Aster''s green light, everyone sat at the table and started to eat, everyone was positively surprised by the nice taste and the refreshing sensation brought by the first bite.

    "This is delicious, thanks big brother~", cutely said the little girl as she chewed a piece of a green vegetable from the spring part of the sd.

    "Hisss~", Espi tried a fruit from the winter part first instead, but the result was the same, both little girls were enjoying their meal.

    Aster smiled as he epted a bite of sd given to him by Sarina, only to be offered one by that jealous dragon mother of his.

    "I can''t eat more than one te of sd you two", said Aster, still he of course epted Lilia''s fork, making Sarina pout.

    By the time the individual portions were auctioned everyone at Valentina''s room had finished their entrance, now it was time for the main dish.

    The moment the auctioneer took out the dish and even before she exined what it was, Lilia cutely leaned her face against Aster''s to then say.

    "I want to try that, darling~", Aster was taken by surprise as he saw Lilia acting all cute and girly.

    ''Is this also caused by mom returning to her young self, not that I mind though'', he thought.

 Chapter 638: Instincts vs Benefits (part 1)

    Naturally the previous sudden mood swing from Lilia, drew the attention of practically all the new additions to the group, namely, Iris, La, the three maids, as well as Lieze and of course Valentina.

    With Valentina''s exception, all the others saw how Lilia went wild back at the spatial port and happily destroyed those spaceships with her bare hands, not to mention that they had seen her summon a Transcending Gate but not use it, meaning that she was just ying around.

    So, they didn''t know what to think of Lilia, she was a "mystery", her real strength was unknown, the only thing that practically all the girls knew was that she was Alice''s mother and that she was one of Aster''s lovers, the self-imed main wife whopeted with Sarina all the time

    Of course, some of the initial members of the group did know that she was also Aster''s mother, like Felicia and her family or Cam, but they didn''t mention it to the others, since that was up to Aster, who really didn''t especially hide it from them, he was had to tell the group about their family background sooner orter after all.

    Anyway, while enjoying the delightful sensation of Lilia''s smooth skin rubbing against his face, Aster agreed to her request, not without saying.

    "Sure, but you''ll be good and share with the others, okay?", Aster wasn''t just teasing her, judging by Lilia''s glowing red eyes, she has been strangely excitedtely be it due to her dragon self-influence or maybe because she is eager to reunite with her sworn sisters, so it was better to make sure that she won''t fight with the others to "protect" her food.

    "Mm~", Lilia was surprisingly cooperative, very much to Sarina''s jealousy, she could feel Lilia''s provoking gaze on her as if she was saying "I''m the number one".

    ''Humph, I won''t let you have things your way'', thought Sarina as she leaned herself against Aster''s body, resting her head on his shoulder.

    "I also want to try that dish, husband", Aster had to admit that listening to the motherly blond Sarina calling him "husband" while she acted cute and clingy had a really high destructive power.

    Aster could see the sparks flying between those two who werepeting for his attention, luckily the little angel sitting on hisp, helped him out.

    "Big brother I also want to try it, that sd was really tasty~", said Kana to which Aster smiled as he patted the little girl''s head.

    "Of course, let''s buy enough for everyone", he said to then change his focus to the stage, the auctioneer actually hadn''t even exined the dish in question, mainly because just by showing it to the attendants of the auction, was enough for them to start gossiping and murmuring among themselves.

    "I hope our esteemed guests are satisfied with the main dish prepared for the opening auction night, a steak prepared by the famous Spirit Chef Lord Butcher from the Bloodline Tower, the meat itselfes from a Law Integration realm Rock Bison, a spirit beast with an innately high vitality and it was marinated in a mix of soft nature ingredients called among which a rare Blood Cotton Ganoderma was included".

    "The previous made possible for anyone within the Transcending realm to eat it safely, while the ingredientsbined can still benefit even early-stage Heavenly Realm cultivators, as per Lord Butcher''s request, we''ll tell you the specific benefit beforehand unlike the usual dynamic in food auction, because it only has one but it''s a rather special one¡­", the auctioneer took a second to then gaze at the private rooms on the second floor before saying.

    "It has a certain chance to awaken dormant lineages and enhance active ones, of course this effect isn''t guaranteed but unlike pills or elixirs with simr effects, it doesn''t have any side effect".

    "Each portion weights exactly four hundred grams, there are forty portions and the format will be the same as the previous dish, the initial price for the batches of ten portions will be of five hundred thousand spirit jades and each bid must increase the price by fifty thousand jades at least, as forst ten portions which will be auctioned the individually, they will be instead traded with resources, benefits or treasures".

    At Valentina''s private room, Aster chuckled, that auctioneer was quite cunning, most rogue cultivatorscked in terms of spirit jades since they used them for cultivation or other services as soon as they got them, however since they moved around a lot, they were prompt to find rare and valuable resources, treasures and the like.

    So, this way, she gave them a chance to actuallypete with those young masters, who probably only brought spirit jades to use as currency, of course the auctioneer wasn''t doing it out of the kindness of her heart, she wanted to milk the rogue cultivators dry.

    Also, this dish was obviously prepared for the young members of the Fey family, more urately for Fawn, those merchant families surely did their homework, though they might havemitted a grave mistake, well it depended on one''s perspective.

    "One million spirit jades", as Aster expected the initial bid came from the original room number one and directly doubled the initial price, but this time other buyers didn''t get intimidated so easily.

    "One million and a hundred thousand", said a voiceing from the room number two, only for the guys at the room number one to directly say.

    "One million and five hundred thousand".

    "¡­", the other bidder remained silent, it was clear for everyone that the people at the room number one were set on buying the first batch, unfortunately for them before the auctioneer could start the countdown a casual voice came from the other room number one.

    "Two million spirit jades".

    "Damn, it''s that guy again, is he going to also buy the three batches like before?", said one of the many rogue cultivators, since they couldn''t participate in the bidding war they were enjoying the show.

    "Two million and three hundred thousand¡­", before the guys at room number one could finish their bid, Aster directly raised it.

    "Three million".

    There was no need for Aster to use his dragon eyes to peek on whoever was bidding, he could feel that guy''s anger, unfortunately for him, he didn''t care, since no one was saying anything else the auctioneer sealed the deal.

    "The first batch has been sold to the esteemed guest from the private room number one at the left", she added the location this time, since she also called the other private room as the number one.

    Aster paid and like before the food was sent to them inside a spatial ring through a formation, this time however it was Lilia the one who ced the dishes on the table and she directly munched on one right away, not without offering a piece of steak to Aster with her fork.

    Aster had no other choice but to ept her offer, he was positively surprised by the food, the thing was filled to the brim with vitality, the blood enhancing effect had near to zero chances of helping any of them, since they all have drank elixirs created using the purified version of his blood, but the taste was really good and Lilia craved for it as it contained a ton of vitality.

    Seeing Lilia licking her lips after finishing a portion of the steak, Aster helped her clean her mouth with a napkin before focusing on the auction again, that dragon mother of his clearly wanted more than one portion and Sarina was the same since she was going to use one as an object of study.

    ''Luckily I am filthy rich for individual standards and we don''t really need to use spirit jades to cultivate unless we are talking about a major breakthrough, otherwise providing for these two would be tough without resorting to actively robbing other people'', thought Aster as he inwardly sighed, thanks to the valley''s good location and Eris''s formations the family didn''t need to use spirit jades for cultivation, so Aster could save all his earnings from the store, not to mention all the riches he has obtained from his dead enemies.

    Aster returned to the real world, when he heard a different voiceing from room number one.

    "Three million spirit jades, the friend over there, could you show us some face and let us from the Fey family have this batch?", while this time the one speaking was much more respectful, the previous was a tant threat and a vition of the rules of an auction, pressuring others using one''s background was prohibited, of course a minor mention like this one could be overlooked for the greater picture and the auctioneer did exactly that.

    "Where was my face when you took my seat, five million", Aster''s answer was clear and short, he didn''t give a damn about the face of those guys, he never goes out of his way to mess with others, but that doesn''t mean he is afraid of trouble, one has to flex from time to time, otherwise others will think they can trample upon you.

    "Well, well, well, it seems you are set on messing with us, fine let''s y, I dare you, eight million".

    "Fifteen million", casually Sais Aster without sparing an extra word for those guys.

    The spectators gasped, they couldn''t even listen a tinge of hesitation in Aster''s offer, meaning that he genuinely didn''t care about all those spirit jades, which was right, after all the plundering, businesses done through Julian''s connections with other Ster Systems and the contracts with the elders of the other peaks and factions, the treasury inside the mind space had surpassed the billion and that''s just the middle grade spirit jades.

    There are still hundreds of tons of yin and yang umtion crystal and other resources or treasures that aren''t included in that number, as well as the high-grade spirit jades which are his next goal.

    Inparison while there were young masters from high ranked forces, present in the auction, like those guys from the Fey, most of the resources they used were given to them by their families, they could ask for something and it will be handed over to them, but it wasn''t bought with their own money, so their personal funds weren''t anyway near Aster''s level.

    "Let him have it, they are just taking a petty revenge over being sent to room number 15, this is good for us, since they''ll use all their money on useless luxuries with temporary benefits, in the long run, we''ll be the winners", said slender young man with sses, inside of room number one.

    That was the second guy who spoke with a respectful voice, that hid disdain.

    "Humph, if this wasn''t a territory under that woman''s rule, I would have asked uncle to kill them, whatever we can still try for thest batch", said a bulky guy with a yellow crystal emblem badge.

    Inside that room there were four small groups, each had one people with a badge from the Fey family, two from the Mountain Amber, among which Fawn was one and that bulky guy was the other one.

    The sses guy had a badge with a blue wave on it, meaning that he was a direct descendant of the Ocean Aquamarine family and thest group''s center was a girl around Fawn''s age also wearing that same badge, in other words there was one girl and one boy from each of those two families.

    But besides their "friends" from the young generation, there was also one old woman and an older guy in histe twenties, a half step Heavenly realm and a peak Void Maniption, simr to Valentina, they both had blue hair but only the man wore the badge of the Ocean Aquamarine family.

    "That''s the room where our "dear" cousin ended, so she must be funding this little farse, we''ll drop by to say hiter", said the blue haired Void Maniption guy.

    Unfortunately, just as they finished their conversation, they noticed a big problem, Aster bid for the third batch, five million right away, in other words he seemed to be nning to buy it as well.

    "Ten million", the sses guy made an offer, trying to test the waters and hoping that Aster had ran out of money and was pped right on the face with the same offer from earlier.

    "Fifteen million".

    This time the even the sses guy gritted his teeth in anger, feeling that he was being toyed with, he looked at his friend who nodded at him to then say.

    "Twenty million".

    "Thirty million", the loud voice of the sses guy didn''t impress anyone, since Aster directly raised the bid a whole ten million in a single go.

    "Crazy, he is crazy, all that money just for food!", shouted the sses guy, the auctioneer took it as the other party not being interested in continuing bidding and Aster was dered winner.

    The auctioneer got a message through sound transmission and she slightly bowed her head to then say.

    "The food auction is over for, we''ll take a small break to prepare for the main event, everyone please enjoy your meal".

    At Valentina''s private room, Aster smirked as he personally fed the pair of little girl and little wyrm a piece of steak, each.

    ''So, the individual portions were "set aside" to content those guys'', he thought to then say with a faked disappointed voice.

    "And here I was looking up to the dessert, to think they would interrupt the auction so abruptly".

    Valentina and the others, giggled in response, everyone knew that Aster wasn''t really fond of sweet things.

    Valentina then took the initiative to clear her throat before changing the subject.

    "You say that, but there aren''t any high rank Spirit Chefs who make desserts, since it would be hard to give as many benefits to a candy as they could do to an entrance or a main dish".

    "Hoh, that''s interesting, I know a pair of sweet mother and daughter that could definitely make that possible with a certain expert''s help", said Aster, gazed at Sarina, Kana and ofstly Mylene, making the three of them slightly blush in response.

    On the other hand, Sarina did feel interested in Aster''s idea, except with the part of allowing Kana to eat more snacks.

    "I''ll give it a go¡­ if you help me try and review the results", said Sarina, making Kana pout.

    "Not fair mom, you only want to make sweets for big brother", mumbled the little girl.

    The joyous atmosphere was interrupted by the sound of a door being opened, truth to be told a few people in the room noticed that a group of people had appeared out of the room, namely, Valentina, Mika, Eris, Mylene, Felicia, the ligress girl who was happily eating her food and of course Lilia, but since Aster didn''t say anything, they remained silent as well.

    The door opened and a small group of six people entered the room, the four direct descendants of the Fey family, Fawn included, the blue haired guy at the Void Maniption realm and instead of the old woman from before, there was a bearded man in his thirties, an early-stage Law Integration realm cultivator to be more urate.

    "The Teles family better have a good reason to not only give my original private room to others but also irrupt in the one I was assigned after that", said Valentina as she red at the Law Integration middle aged man.

    "Since miss Fey''s rtives arrived earlier and needed arge space, I took the liberty to let them enter first, I didn''t imagine that miss Fey was waiting for other people, I apologize regarding that, as for this little interruption, these esteemed guests wanted to meet you and I couldn''t stop them, I hope you don''t take it against me", slily said the man.

    He basically wanted to wash his hands from any responsibility, regarding his actions, unfortunately for him, he chose the wrong target.

    "Don''t bother, tell him to die and let''s see how much he wants to please the Fey family", said Aster.

    The right eyebrow of the middle-aged man twitched in response, but he kept that sly smile from earlier as he said.

    "This is a reunion exclusive for the higher echelon of the Fey family, so how about I bring your "guests" outside along with me so you can have a nice chat?".

    "You are free to leave, but Aster stays, he is the Holy Son of the Myriad upation sect after all, in terms of status he is only below the Ancestors, like older cousin", said Agnes with a sharp voice.

    At the mention of the word "cousin" the sly man stopped smiling and a tinge of fear could be seen in his eyes, the one who created this temporary city was Aster''s Fey godmother and all the big families and forces who wanted to set up a store or business here, first had to discuss it with her, Valentina only took over after she had left.

    Evidently this guy had met Aster''s godmother and she left asting impression on him, as in he was afraid of her.

    The young members of the Fey family on the other hand, turned their attention towards Aster, as they scanned the talent which was being "scouted" by the opposition, all of them with the exception of Fawn who had already met Aster earlier.

    "So, you are the guy who killed the prospect chosen by the Stall family, you two cousins should be careful who you hang out with, otherwise the Fey family will lose face", said the Void Maniption guy from the Ocean Aquamarine, only for his mocking smile to freeze when he heard Aster saying.

    "The next time you appear uninvited you''ll lose more than face".

    A sepulchral silence fell in the room, before the sses guy snorted.

    "You lowlif¡­", his words stopped midway, when his sses were cut in half and his face paled as if he had seen a ghost, the Void Maniption guy saw his brother being attacked without him reacting and he immediately stood in front of them.

    "The senior hiding, we are from the Fey family are you sure you want to antagonize us?", he said to the empty spaces in the room, making Asterugh at him.

    Since he couldn''t tell the origin of that attack nor feel it before it happened and even his instincts didn''t react, it was simr to what happened earlier when the metallic number 5 was shaved from the wall, his supposition was that it was the work of a Soul King.

    "I should have expected it from that woman, of course she secretly prepared some tricks, since we aren''t weed here, we''ll take our leave, enjoy your dinner cousins", said the Void Maniption guy.

    But as they were about to leave, Valentina''s voice made them stop in cold.

    "You can leave, but that guy has to stay, I need an exnation regarding my private room being handed over without my consent after all".

    The sly middle-aged man was about to refute, but Valentina was faster this time.

    "It''s that or your group can leave my private room right now, you decide Wade".

    The Void Maniption guy, also known as Wade, who was annoyed by how things resulted, gazed at the middle-aged man to then say.

    "We will be returning to our room, Lord Teles please solve this misunderstanding with our cousins".

    With those words and while ignoring the surprised gaze of the middle-aged man, the Fey family group left the room in a hurry, Wade didn''t want to stay in a closed-up space with an unknown enemy, especially one that could avoid detection like the imaginary Soul King he believed was there observing from within the shadows.

    The middle-aged man felt Valentina''s re on him and his smiling fa?ade disappeared from his face.

    "I already apologized for my mistake, I hope miss Fey isn''t expecting any other kind ofpensation from me, if there isn''t anything else, I''ll be taking my leave, also Holy Son or not, that kid is banned from entering my auction house", he said.

    "Those are some bold words, considering that even we from the Marius family who are the majority owner, wouldn''t dare to im that the Golden Scale auction house is our property", a neer who knocked on the door that was left open by Wade and his group earlier, interrupted.

    "Miss Fey, I''m sorry for all the inconveniences, I was busy trying to get an answer for you, unfortunately I was toote to prevent a certain idiot from offending you even more", added the neer, a chubby man with an honest expression on his face.

    Valentina gestured at the neer, to tell him that he was weed to enter the room.

    "Ahem, I don''t want to take too much of your time, so I''ll go straight to the point, I have a verdict signed by the Treasure Guardian in turn, which states that Omar Telles acted outside of his authority and as a punishment, the Telles family will pay a fine of three hundred million middle grade spirit jades".

    "What!!!", Omar Telles nearly tripped down as he heard that, now imagine his expression when the chubby man added.

    "Said amount has been immediately given as credit for miss Fey to use in any of our auction houses, topensate for our mistake", the chubby man then showed a document with a golden scale emblem stamped on it and a signature that exuded a strong aura which Aster recognized.

    It belonged to the half step Heavenly realm cultivator, hidden in the depths of the auction house, in other words that was the "Treasure Guardian" mentioned by the chubby man.

    "Donald, how dare you!", said Omar, only for the chubby man to give him the finishing shot.

    "The old man said that a third part of the fine will be deducted from your sry, so if I were you, I would shut up and leave".

    "I''ll remember this!", with a shout, Omar smacked the door and stormed out of the room, while the chubby man apologetically bowed his head towards Valentina.

    "Once again I am sorry by the inconveniences, a refund of the amount paid by your group so far will be delivered in a moment, also this room will be reserved for you for the rest of the time that our auction house stays here, the new number one room", he said as he left the room in a hurry.

    Since earlier he felt as if a dangerous fierce spirit beast was eyeing, he wasn''t that far, Lilia was angry that her time together with Aster was interrupted by others, especially since he was personally feeding her.

    Outside of the room, the chubby man met Omar who clearly wanted trouble, but he was only told.

    "If you want to die, don''t drag others down".

    Omar Telles was reminded of the Soul King mentioned by Wade, but he ultimately snorted as he walked towards the room number one.

    "We''ll see whoughsst, Marius, I still have those spoiled brats who are like walking wallets, not to mention that while that old man is affiliated to your family, the mercenaries I hired will arrive tomorrow", he mumbled once he had put enough distance between himself and the room number 15.

    Unaware of the fact that Aster was spying on him wit his spirit sense,bined with his dragon eyes.

    ''Mercenaries huh, so auctions aren''t their only interest here'', thought Aster, a half step Heavenly realm cultivator was more than enough to keep the auction house safe, so whatever reason those mercenaries were hired for, wasn''t protection.

 Chapter 639: Instincts vs Benefits (part 2)

    Leaving the previous unpleasant interruption aside, Aster and the others continued with their meal, the little wyrm who hid inside Aster''s clothes the moment the door of the room opened earlier, peeked out of his right sleeve.

    "Hisss", with a soft hiss Espi asked for Aster''s permission to continue eating her steak, making thetter chuckle.

    "Sure, go ahead and finish your meal, we won''t be bothered by those guys anymore", said Aster, earning a few cute hisses from the little wyrm.

    Seeing that though small, quite adorable episode between Aster and the little wyrm, Valentina, Mika and La couldn''t help have their curiosity piqued by the nature of their rtionship and since they had to wait a bit before the auction started, Valentina decided to ask about it right away.

    "She is really smart and well behaved, is it a racial trait or was it caused by that "contracted" thing you mentioned before?", she heard Iris mentioning that Aster met the little wyrm at Esmeralda''s realm, so even if Espi looks like a snake, she urately guessed that she is of a race that doesn''t exist in the four Heavenly Quadrants.

    "The credit goes for Espi, even before bing my contracted spirit beast, she was smart beyond her realm and stage of growth, after all she is around Kana''s age and yet she survived alone for who knows how many years", said Aster as he gently petted the little wyrm.

    "You have mentioned it twice already, but what is that "contracted spirit beast" thing, my family has a guardian spirit beast which made a soul oath to protect the mainnds of the family after being defeated by one of our ancestors, but that guy had already gained human form", said Mika.

    Spirit beasts that hadn''t obtained human form can''t make soul oaths, since they aren''t recognized asplete rational beings by the Heavenly Law, as for spirit contracts, even spirit beasts with human form and proper wisdom can''t sign them.

    The only exception to the previous are the special contracts used by Spirit Tamers, but since they don''t exist in the four Heavenly Quadrants, then if a family wants to get a spirit beast to listen to it, they had to rely on alternative and sometimes shady methods.

    "Aren''t you being a bit shameless you drunkard, wanting such information for free, I remember that the old guys of your family had to pay quite the price for the method used by William''s family", added Valentina from the side.

    "I''m not asking for him to teach me, I just want to know if it''s that different from the ways known by us", retorted Mika

    "Humph!", the two of them snorted at each other to then look away making Aster bitterly smile, despite how they argued, it was obvious that they were good friends, also it seemed that Mika''s family was an ally of the Talis, which is probably how those two met each other.

    ''That would exin why mom was rtively weing towards Mika'', thought Aster as he stole a gaze to Lilia who giggled at him as if to confirm his supposition.

    Aster inwardly sighed, that dragon mother of his has kept him in the dark, regarding her past and also practically everything rted to his godmothers.

    ''Oh well, she''ll have to spill the beans sooner orter'', he thought before saying.

    "I don''t mind telling you, just be aware that it''s not an ability that can be just taught, nor do I have enough knowledge and experience to solve all your questions".

    Aster then proceeded to tell those three about Spirit Tamers, just the basics, like the fact that one has to be born with the talent and there is no other way to contract a spirit beast in the way a tamer does.

    "I see, it is indeed different to the methods we know about, I didn''t even know about those "true names"¡­ but if you don''t mind me asking, aren''t you worried to tell us about it?", said La to which Aster shrugged.

    "Those that travel with my family have already been deemed trustable not only by me but by my family, also lying or pretending is useless in front of me", he casually said to then inwardly add.

    ''At least when ites to women'', his dragon instincts were absurdly sharp in that aspect, for the rest, he had the "Kana filter" as in the little girl wouldn''t get close with people with ill intentions and thest barrier was Lilia, whose wariness about "bad women" grazed what could be considered paranoid.

    After all, she showing jealousy or yfulness or even indifference towards the other girls who aren''t Aster''s lovers, is her way to show her willingness to ept them into the group, otherwise she would directly attack, it happened a couple of times during the two years where Aster trained before going to the secret realm in Zartia, where he ended up meeting Sarina and Kana.

    "We are teaming up for this mission, so you were bound to see her anyway, this way you won''t be taken by surpriseter on", said Aster referring to the little wyrm who momentarily stopped eating her steak after receiving all the attention from Valentina and the others.

    "Hisss", Espi looked at Aster who patted her head in response to assure the little wyrm that she could continue her meal in peace.

    Lieze who remained silent the whole time had a strange glow in her eyes, after what she heard she found some hope on being epted as a part of the group, after all she was allowed to tag along and wasn''t asked to leave the room before Aster spoke about such an "important" secret.

    She was unaware of the fact that Aster wasn''t nning to hide the little wyrm''s existence for too long, she had to venture with him for their rtionship as contractor and contracted to progress, in order for him to be a proper Spirit Tamer like Natasha and Charlotte, the only thing he was going to keep a secret to everyone except those whom he have recognized as friends and family, is that Espi is a dragon.

    After around thirty minutes, practically all the participants had finished their dinner and it was time for the auction to continue, after all no one wanted to remain awake until toote today, since tomorrow will be the grand day when the space distortions will activate across the four Heavenly Quadrants.

    The lights faded one again and the attention was drawn towards the stage where the auctioneer girl from before, had appeared once again.

    "I hope everyone feels refreshened after enjoying a nice dinner, the main event of tonight''s opening auction is about to start", said the auctioneer, earning the a few rounds of apuse from the attendants on the first floor and also getting the attention of the VIPS in the private rooms at the second floor.

    The auctioneer raised her hand to ask the public to remain calm so that she could exin the rules for the auction.

    "Due to some unexpected "situations", new rules had to be implemented, however we from the Golden Scale auction house believe everyone will enjoy this new format", said Terry as she waved her hands and tworge crystal stands appeared at her sides, one at the right and one at the left.

    "Every round of the auction will be used to sell two items instead of one, of course they won''t be auctioned at the same time, I''ll exin their characteristics first and give everyone a couple of minutes to decide for which one to bid, but be aware that you won''t be able to bid for the other item presented in the same round", she said to then add.

    "I trust that all the esteemed guests don''t try to make anything that would dishonor the previous rule, otherwise a proper sanction will be issued for the perpetrator".

    As expected, such a strange format raised a lot of doubts from the attendants on the first floor, but for Aster and the others it perfectly made sense.

    "So, after realizing that they can''t intimidate us, they changed it to save the face of those spoiled Fey bastards, tilting the scale in their favor just to prevent them from returning empty handed, humph!", fiercely said Alice as she snorted.

    Valentina and Agnes didn''t know how to feel, while they indeed agreed with Alice''s opinion, the violent dragon girl cursed the Fey in general not the specific families involved, they didn''t take it to heart though, at least Agnes knew that Alice had a sharp tongue and never held her mouth back.

    "Now don''t be too rude dear, this was done to prevent unnecessary conflict¡­ besides we can always rob the winner of the other object~", yfully said Lilia.

    "Ahem, that''s enough, we came here to enjoy not to fight, besides this format is actually better for our Cam''s training", added Aster, making everyone''s attention fall on the poor treasure girl who was just finishing her food.

    Cam''s face reddened in the spot, she pouted at Aster, for exposing her, but she ultimately could only ept her fate, who told her to fall in love with a teasing dragon youth.

    ''Besides, they also restricted the other groups so that they can''t use a third party to bid for the other object in the same round, that prevents the VIPS from just raising the price without being interested in an object, the auction use is willing to diminish their profit in exchange for maintaining a decent rtionship with everyone, not bad'', thought Aster.

    This was a win in his book, because the guys behind the auction house, or at least the ones from the Marius merchant family, didn''t jump in the ship of the Fey family, the question was why, it probably had something to be with the half step Heavenly realm cultivator guarding the fort.

    Also, the auctioneer actually stole a gaze towards Valentina''s private room, when she exined the new format as if she wanted to discern if they had anyins, which meant that they were paying special attention to them, the question was why, but for now that could wait.

    The people in the first floor didn''tin, they were in fact entertained by this new format, it was good for them anyway, since it somewhat restrained the VIPS, as for said VIPS, they would lose face if theyined so against their wishes, they remained silent, to which the auctioneer girl inwardly smirked.

    "Very well, to open tonight''s action, at my right side, directly from the Volcanic Forge of the Supreme Elemental sect, a peak Ster grade spirit treasure, "Violent Earthquake", a Warhammer type spirit treasure without any specific characteristics, initial price of a hundred and twenty million spirit jades, each bid must increase the price by five million at least", she said as she pointed at arge case at her right, opening it to show its contents a two-meter length brown jade Warhammer.

    "Woah!", the people at the first floor went crazy, a peak stage Ster grade spirit treasure, without personalized characteristics practically never showed up for sale in middle ranked Ster Systems.

    For the simple reason that the price was too high for the average cultivator there to buy it, most peak stage Ster treasures that moved in the market at middle and low ranked Ster Systems, weremissioned by a cultivator to a big store and ultimately sold when the owner saved enough for a better treasure of a newer generation.

    That meant that the vast majority of people who owned a treasure of such a grade, used second hand items with characteristics that weren''t specially done for them.

    Of course, at high grade Ster Systems, things were different, there the members of strong families or forces, bought a treasure in nk like that Warhammer and then went to the Rune Master of their trust to ask for it to be engraved to their preference, which was more costly than buying a finished generic product from a store.

    Aster didn''t even need to think, to know whom does that Warhammer was prepared for, that being said, he couldn''t help but smirk.

    ''Well, they still screwed up, the materials used to make that, are earth attributed but that girl¡­'', he thought as he remembered what he saw through his dragon eyes earlier, anyway he wasn''t interested in a nk weapon whose quality was deficient in his eyes, that being said Cam will have the final word here.

    "At my left, the other treasure offered for this round, a peak Ster grade treasure, created by Lord Bastion, one of the top two teachers of the defense department at the Rune Academy, the ck Guardian talisman, with three time uses per charge and a lifespan of fifteen uses, it can protect its owner from any physical or elemental damage up to the Law Integration realm, for thirty seconds per use".

    "Initial price of sixty million spirit jades and each bid must increase the price for at least two million, keep in mind that these two items were put to auction by us for the initial round, which is why the price must be paid with spirit jades,ter on treasures for trade will appear, please think it through and prepare to start bidding in two minutes", said the auctioneer.

    At Valentina''s private room, Aster directly turned to see Cam who was sitting right next to Sarina, since Aria "nobly" gave the usual position, she upies when it''s not her and Alice''s turn to be right next to Aster, to the newest sister.

    In fact, Aster wasn''t the only one, the others who weren''t soul cultivators or didn''t have especially sharp senses also put their attention on Cam''s choice.

    Cam saw the sparkling gazes of the little girl and little wyrm who wanted to hear her opinion and she gave Aster an usatory gaze before scratching the back of her head to then say.

    "Most people will be attracted to that spirit weapon, since it''s rare for it to appear, however while its rank is high, the quality is average at most, I''m pretty sure Aster could forge peak Ster grade spirit treasures with a way better quality in the near future¡­", Cam stopped for a second there to then gaze at Eris and Alexandra in that same order before adding.

    "The talisman on the other hand is not only a good study subject for the Rune Masters of the valley, but I also think that it is highlypatible with Alexandra''s attribute, my instincts tell me thatbining both will bring a positive result".

    Aster couldn''t help but p his hands and praise Cam for her judgement.

    "We don''t sell talismans at our store since our dear teacher''s knowledge is too high ranked for the market at middle grade Ster Systems and defensive talismans are only second in poprity to escape ones, also the thing regarding Alexandra didn''t cross my mind, good job, buy it for us", he yfully said.

    "Mm", Cam happily smiled, something that she liked about Aster is that while praised her, he wouldn''t hesitate to scold or correct her if needed, because that meant that hispliments weren''t just empty words.

    Eris felt excited over the chance of learning about an area of Rune Mastering in which she didn''t really deepen back when she lived with her family, since they focused on arrays, she learned how to engrave spirit treasures, thanks to the books obtained by Aster through Julian''s connections, of course she improved the basic arrays used for spirit treasures with her own style.

    But talismans were apletely different subject, nobody makes guide books about those and talisman masters encrypt the arrays used so that others can''t easily copy them, so she was looking up to crack up the defenses of the talisman and learning about it.

    Alexandra on the other hand, felt interested in Cam, she has heard about the treasure girl''s ability and found it curious, she had never heard of anyone who could detect and find treasures like her.

    The waiting time ended and the auction immediately started, the auctioneer girl wasn''t dumb, she of course started with the treasure at her right.

    "We''ll start by auctioning "Violent Earthquake", do I hear a hundred and twenty-five million?", she said out loud.

    "A hundred and thirty million", directly offered one of the people at private room number five, unfortunately his offer didn''tst for a second before a voice came from the room number one.

    "A hundred and fifty million", the one who directly increased a whole twenty million the price, was the bulky guy from the Mountain Amber family, which apanied Fawn.

    "A hundred and sixty million¡­", another contender appeared, this time it was a girl from private room number three, but the result was the same.

    "A hundred and seventy million!", said the guy from the Mountain Amber family.

    "You guys from the Fey family really do pay a lot for spirit weapons, fine I''ll give you some face and only increase the price a bit, two hundred million", said a new bidder from room number two.

    The guy from the Mountain Amber family inwardly cursed, he was given a certain amount of funds to use in order to leave a good impression on Fawn, he used some to bribe the representative of the Teles family and get a preferential treatment and now he had to use way more than what he expected on the treasure he was bidding for.

    ''Damn it, I can''t look cheap so I have to increase it by ten million, if things continue this way there won''t be much left for me¡­ whatever the opening treasures are most of the times the best, so I don''t think anything better will show up'', he thought to the say.

    "Two hundred and twenty million, I thank the friend from the Wanderer sect for showing "face" to my Fey family".

    The animosity could be heard behind the offer, but the guy from room number two didn''t even bother to answer, meaning that the item has been sold.

    "Congrattions to the esteemed guest from the Mountain Amber family for buying this precious spirit treasure", said the auctioneer girl, she avoided mentioning the room number, because technically those guys were at the new room number fifteen, since Valentina''s room has been recognized as room number one earlier.

    "Let''s continue with the item at my left, please remember the rules previously stated", she added, the bidding war started right away, since quite a few of the bigshots were out, the cultivators at the first floor made their bids.

    However, someone from room number four, crushed their dreams.

    "Ny million spirit jades".

    "¡­", a temporary silence reigned in the room, the previous offers increased the price by the minimal amount, but the person from room number four directly raised it by more than ten million.

    "Damn it, I guess hoping to get one of the opening treasures is still too much for us rogue cultivators", said one of the people at the first floor.

    It''s not that there weren''t people with enough funds to continue bidding for the talisman at the first floor, but they wouldn''t pay that much for a talisman which has a limit of uses, they would instead use those crystals to obtain a spirit treasure without said limit of uses.

    The auctioneer felt a bit disappointed that the price wasn''t raising but just as she prepared to start the countdown, a voice came from Valentina''s private room.

    "A hundred million spirit jades", this time it wasn''t Aster the one making the offer, but Cam, which of course drew the attention of many of the other participants.

    "A hundred and five million¡­", the person from room number four wasn''t ready to give up and actually made a new offer just to be interrupted midway.

    "A hundred and twenty million", said Cam with a calm voice.

    "I''m out", the other bidder directly left, for him once the price surpassed the hundred million mark, it was already too much, he just wanted to give it a try so after seeing Cam rising the price a whole fifteen million he gave up on obtaining.

    The auctioneer was charmed to see her "lucky star" acting again, she directly started the countdown and then sealed the deal.

    "Sold to the esteemed guest from room number one".

    Back at Valentina''s room, Cam turned to see Aster and with a slightly ashamed expression mumbled.

    "I ended up paying a bit more than expected, but¡­ it should be a killing deal for us as long as the price was below a hundred and fifty million".

    Aster chuckled as he grabbed the talisman, after a quick scan he handed it over to Cam to then say.

    "You can have fun testing it with our teacherter on, but for now, it''s time for a reward".

    Cam had a sudden bad premonition which became true when her body suddenly floated, taking her by surprise.

    "Hyaa!", the next thing she knew was that shended next to Kana, in other words Aster flew her from her previous position to then let her fall on hisp.

    "Now, you''ll have a better look of the stage, a good reward right Kana?", casually said Aster to which the little girl nodded.

    "Mm, big brother is right~".

    Cam blushed at the proximity with Aster, but she was then brought back to the real world, when she felt Lilia''s intense gaze on her, what''s more, even Sarina eyed her for a second before returning to Aster''s embrace.

    ''Ughhh, not only miss Lilia but also miss Sarina this time!'', inwardly screamed the treasure girl, meanwhile Aster was of course enjoying Cam''s reaction, naturally the auction didn''t wait for them, but it was fine.

    Just as most people expected, after the opening treasures, the things up to auction were lower ranked inparison, so it was time for rogue cultivators to shine, though a few times the guys from the private rooms made some bids.

    Cam however didn''t show any interest in anything and so ten rounds went by, originally those would have been twenty rounds, but since the new format required two items per round instead of one, the auction night was ending earlier than expected.

    But it was fine, in exchange for that, the prices went up more than usual, due to thepetitivity between the people from the private rooms.

    Also, the auction house managed to get more money from the rogue cultivators than usual, since the secondary auctioned item was prompt to have less people from the private rooms bidding, all in all the auction was a sess and now it was time for thest round.

    "Unfortunately, we have reached thest round of tonight''s auction, however we kept something interesting in store to end the night with a golden brochure", said the auctioneer as she pointed at her left.

    The secondary item of every round was exposed at the left stand, always, but this time she exined the item at the left first, because it was a special case.

    "One of our scouts found this during our travel to this area, unfortunately despite all of our efforts to identify it, we failed to obtain any information about it, except for the fact that the material of which it is made, has nearly zero spirit energy conductivity", she said.

    The object in question was a hand sized carved stone rectangle, the corners were eroded and it seemed to have been exposed to the outside world for quite a long time, what caught Aster''s interest is that he could easily see through the thing with his dragon eyes and¡­ it waspletely normal.

    ''Just a piece of carved stone or has it been worn down enough to make it look like that?'', he wondered.

    "The starting price is of a hundred spirit jades and there is no minimal increase for each bid", said the auctioneer to then point at the item at her right, which immediately got the attention of all the participants, be it at the first or second floor.

 Chapter 640: Instincts vs Benefits (part 3)

    The revtion of the treasure at the right table, caused a diverse variety of reactions, for the vast majority of cultivators at the first floor, surprise, disbelief and even anxiety could be heard.

    "Hey, hey, are you kidding me?".

    "That''s not joke, does the Golden Scale Auction House want to kill us!".

    "I''ll return what I bought, let me leave right now".

    Were some of thements that could be heard among those rogue cultivators, even a few of the people that managed to obtain some rtively pricey stuff along the way seemed to be getting cold feet all of a sudden, very much to the amusement of the auctioneer girl, who chuckled at them to then say.

    "Rest assured esteemed guests, we at the Marius family are responsible merchants so naturally for certain "sensitive" products, a background check is always done before even considering to put them at sell in our auctions".

    The calm voice of the auctioneerbined with her bright smile, eased things up, at least for the people at the first floor.

    The reactions at the second floor were different though, while there was also surprise and disbelief, they didn''t feel anxiety but excitement in exchange there was also angering from a couple of the private rooms, namely the original private room number one and the rooms number five and eight.

    "I would like to ask how did the Marius family got a hold of such a controlled item?", asked the bulky guy from the Mountain Amber family at the newly baptized room number fifteen.

    "For a change, I share the same opinion as the fellow cultivators from the Mountain Amber family", added the guy from the room number five, as for the people at room number eight, they remained silent, but the hostility radiating from their room made their stance clear for everyone.

    Unfortunately for them, their intimidation tactics didn''t work with the auctioneer girl who kept her smiling expression.

    "We appreciate the concern of the Mountain Amber, Hunter and Bayer families, however the Marius Merchant House works directly under the Talis family, so the only ones to whom we need to report are them".

    "¡­", the previous made a sepulchral silence fall in the room, followed by a few teeth gritting sounds and an aggressive shout from the guy of the Mountain Amber family at room number fifteen.

    "So, you believe that working for those muscleheads, allows you to ignore a treaty recognized in the four Heavenly Quadrants and more importantly, the rules of the Fey family in their own domain, that is a serious vition", he said, to which the auctioneer shook her head in response.

    "Assuming things to make such a serious usation, isn''t something a direct descendant of a ruler family should do, especially when our auction house got permission from a higher ranked person of the same family, young master Fey", she said.

    The guy from the Mountain Amber family felt his heart boil with anger, but he didn''t dare to refute, Agnes and Valentina might not be from the same generation as him, but they hadn''t taken any important role in the Fey family yet, so their status isn''t that much higher than his, and he can still call them "cousins" without honorifics.

    Aster''s godmother on the other hand, is a whole different matter, if she was the one that gave the permission for this auction, let alone him, none of the members of the from his and Ocean Aquamarine family who came would dare to raise their voice against it.

    Of course, the auctioneer didn''t want serious conflicts, as a member of a merchant family, business and benefits are her main goal, so after making those guys realize that the Golden Scale Auction House isn''t a paper tiger, she offered a proper exnation to calm everyone.

    "As I was saying, we are a responsible merchant family, so we wouldn''t break the rules stablished by the major forces, this portion of "Sun Royal Jelly", wasn''t obtained through dubious methods, the one who provided it got it personally from one of the bodyguards of the Sunflower Bee Queen due to a strike of good luck and this was confirmed by Miss Fey previously", she said.

    The material in question was a hand sized crystal bottle with a bright yellow viscous substance inside of it, as to why there was such a strong reaction over it, the exnation was given to Aster and the others, by Valentina.

    "Within the Transcending realms there are two major barriers, the first one is the bridge from the Earthly to the Transcending realms, since one must ovee a tribtion at that point, however the second barrier though not rted to the Heavenly Law, is the most worrying one".

    "Nowadays entering the Transcending realm isn''t a hard thing to do, in fact that''s the standard to be considered a cultivator at the scale of a Heavenly Quadrant, but that stops at the Genesis Manifestation realm where¡­ a lot of those who were once considered geniuses are dragged down to the level of an average cultivator".

    Aster nodded, there is a reason as to why Lilia, Eris, Mylene and even the ligress girl Myra, whose realms were originally higher but suffered regression, consolidated their energy path powers at the Genesis Manifestation realm or below, when they could have returned the peak of the Transcending realms if they really wanted to.

    The Genesis Manifestation realm is a point of inflexion for a cultivator, in that realm one''s everything is consolidated into the Genesis Core, unlike the Star Core previously formed at the Earthly realms which is only a condensation of one''s attribute, a Genesis Core is conformed of techniques, attributes, paths and even special traits, such as lineages, constitutions and the like.

    For that same reason, regardless of the path one practices in, everyone forms a Genesis Core, it''s a universal trait, but the process is different for each person and so is the resulting size and quality of it.

    Naturally forming a bigger and stronger core is a harsh and long process that requires not only talent, but also time, dedication and even luck, and this is where those talented might end up despairing, since by the time they end the formation process to finally advance to the Void Maniption realm, their peers could have already left them behind by a whole realm.

    As previously stated, the heavens give a chance to everyone and this is one of the opportunities that those who weren''t favored with a strong background can use to catch up with their peers, that being said there is nothing absolute in this world.

    "And that''s why certain special resources that can help with the process are regted by the major families and forces", she said.

    "In other words, instead of making their descendants improve they instead make it so others can''t outrun them too much, no wonder they be spoiled pieces of trash", said Alice, making Agnes clear her throat to then add.

    "Ahem, while some families and forces indeed simply wanted to regte these kinds of resources to prevent outside talents from surpassing their own descendants, not everyone is like that.

    "Instead of letting those guyspletely ban the usage of said resources, the faction to which my, sister Valentina and older cousin''s family belong, made it so that those resources can be obtained as prizes and rewards for important events that involve the forces that have authority over those things".

    "Also, it was made a rule that even the descendants of prominent forces and families, can''t just be gifted said resources but have to earn them¡­ though some shortcuts and other tricks are used for the vast majority, those who are really outstanding made obtaining an "umtion" resource apetition", said Mika from the side.

    "Mm, I obtained my fragment of Seven Colored Crystal as a reward for joining the Myriad upation sect for example", mumbled Agnes as she took a nail sized transparent gem which glowed in seven different colors out of her spatial ring.

    "Same here, though in my case it was a drop of the essence of the Dream Lily", added Mika.

    Seeing that those two weren''t exining the main point, Valentina took over once again.

    "Contrary to what you might believe, there are actually many different resources that can improve the process of forming one''s Genesis Core, however the amount of support and effectiveness of it, varies a lot from each other".

    "The Seven Colored Crystal found at the Sun Sprite Heavenly Quadrant, the Dream Lily of the Mystic Talisman Heavenly Quadrant, the Three Spiral Ore of the ck Meteorite Heavenly Quadrant andstly the ck Marrow Elixir of the Dragon Legacy Heavenly Quadrant are the highest ranked resources that can help with the formation of a Genesis Core".

    "Each of them being able to provide a whole twenty percent of help with a ny percent of effectiveness, they are rarely seen outside of the strongest families and forces, but all the ones besides them can be obtained by outsiders through the families ruling the different Ster Systems if they fulfill certain requirements".

    "In fact, at the sect we have a few portions of both Seven Colored Crystal and essence of Dream Lily, so it''s not they can''t be obtained by Nerissa and the others at the tops of the Heavenly Ranks", said Valentina to then point at the bottle at the right table on the stage.

    "But that thing is a newly discovered resource that has never been used by any of the families, the royal jelly created by the Sunflower Bee Queen, which supposedly can provide a fifty percent of support with a hundred percent of effectiveness, in other words the one who obtains it can cut the time needed to form their Genesis Core in half¡­", she said to then add.

    "This secret was leaked by an enemy of the Sunflower Bee Queen and now, practically all the families and forces are negotiating with the Sunflower Bee Queen over it, so, naturally obtaining and distributing it is forbidden as of current, that was a rule created to prevent anyone from stealing the jelly at the selected hives of the Sunflower Bees thus angering their queen".

    "Of course, if they gifted it to someone, then the rules don''t apply, but the chances of that happening are so low, that it was considered impossible, after all the royal jelly is the nourishment for the princess, so only the queen can decide what to do with it, the one who obtained it probably used all the luck of his life".

    One might think that the one who obtained it was a fool to auction it instead of keeping it for the usage of their descendant or a rtive, but that''s not the case.

    ''The owner of the royal jelly must be a rogue cultivator or have an average background, to prefer spirit jades instead of the chance to invest on a genius¡­ well that and he or she is smart enough to not let greed blind it'', thought Aster.

    Having a treasure without the strength to protect it, is not luck but a death wish, it would have been fine if no one could notice it, but those umtion resources aren''t absorbed until the moment of breaking through to the Void Maniption realm, so the owner must have it with himself at all times until that moment.

    Considering the importance that the ruler level forces were putting into it, they would definitely keep track of those who used it.

    So just imagine, a random character without background suddenly leaves all the prominent talents of the young generation from the high-grade Ster Systems behind by advancing to the Void Maniption realm, of course it would attract a lot of attention.

    A single slip a mere rumor and the owner will be hunted down by those guys, it wasn''t worth the risk.

    As to why the owner decided to auction it in this ce instead of at a high ranked Ster System, that''s because those same major forces have no attention to spare to other events besides appearance of the space distortions as of current and with long distancemunication disabled, it would be near to impossible to track the one who auctioned it.

    Also, since this wastnd has rules equivalent to middle grade Ster Systems, Heavenly Realm cultivators can''te unless they seal their powers, which further reduced the risk.

    "For obvious reasons, the owner of this object is confidential but the price isn''t, three hundred million spirit jades for the initial price and each bid must increase the price for at least thirty million spirit jades, I''ll give you five minutes to prepare yourselves", said the auctioneer.

    Aster and the others turned to see Cam, whose eyes were closed, they saw how her pretty auburn copper colored hair dyed silver as she stimted her lineage with treasure aura.

    Aster inwardly smiled upon seeing Cam going all out in order to decide for which treasure to bid, since both were interesting, it wasn''t rare for a seemingly normal thing to end up being extraordinary, Aster has experienced a situation like that, namely the ck book which had the twins sealed inside of it.

    However, this time the treasure in question was scanned by a professional appraiser from the Golden Scale auction house, apany native to a high-grade Ster System and even they didn''t find anything, so the stone te was more of a curiosity than something useful.

    The royal jelly on the other hand, is something that all the major forces are looking for, even if the one who bought it didn''t use it and instead handed it over to them, the benefits that could be exchanged for it would be immense, that is because they had the background to negotiate instead of having to worry about being robbed and silenced, naturally only the people at the second floor were being considered for thest round, at least for the royal jelly.

    Aster saw Cam slowly opening her eyes, her pretty silvery hair and eyes returned to normal all of a sudden and a sleepy expression appeared on her pretty face, she barely mange to point in a certain direction before falling asleep, only to be caught and brought into Aster''s embrace by his soul energy.

    ''Mmm, I wonder how can I decide whether to reward or punish her, when even I can''t decide which is the real treasure between those two things, oh well, I was going to tease here in both cases anyway'', amusingly thought Aster as he caressed Cam''s face a couple of times.

    The five minutes given by the auctioneer ended and thest round of the auction started, even before the auctioneer could say anything, an offer from the room number fifteen could be heard.

    "Fide hundred million spirit jades".

    "¡­", naturally an initial bid that increased the price by a whole two hundred million, caused a sepulchral silence followed by an uproar.

    "Damn, half a billion of middle grade spirit jades, I wish I was born in a high ranked family".

    "Those young masters really have deep pockets; you can find some low rank Immortal grade resources at this price".

    "Maybe, but we are talking about a resource that isn''t avable anywhere as of current, so in terms of rarity it can even beat some Immortal grade ones".

    Were some of thements that could be heard, before a second offer appeared.

    "Five hundred and fifty million", this time the offer came from room number two, only for the bid to be increased once again, this time by the people of one of the private rooms that hadn''t really participated so far.

    "Six hundred million spirit jades", said a girl from room number eleven, earning a cold snort from the guy of the Mountain Amber family.

    "Shameless, wanting to win by borrowing funds frompanions as expected of a second-tier force, eight hundred million spirit jades!", he said.

    The sudden increase of two hundred thousand spirit jades, rendered practically everyone in the first floor speechless, also a couple of the lowest end people from the private rooms also decided not to participate.

    ''Humph, bumpkins, trying topete with the Fey family in their own territory, speaking of which¡­'', thought the guy from the Mountain Amber family to then say.

    "If you don''t make an offer now, you won''t get a chance to participate, Holy Son of the Myriad upation sect, or did you perhaps run out of money after showing off earlier".

    Naturally those words made all the attention to be directed towards Valentina''s room, since so far no one knew the identity of the ones who opposed those renowned people at the second floor.

    They only recognized Valentina and Agnes, but the ones who bid earlier were none of them, and as expected the room was thrown in turmoil upon the words "Holy Son" of the Myriad upation sect, since the matter with Edward was probably the hottest topic previous to the appearance of the spatial distortions.

    "Wasn''t that the crazy guy who killed a prospect selected by the Stall family right in front of his sponsor?".

    "Well, now it makes sense that he doesn''t care about giving face to the Mountain Amber family in their own territory, since he has Sun Diamond family backing him".

    And other simrments could be heard among the room, this also drew the attention of the auctioneer girl, who stole a few gazes at Valentina''s room, her eyes glowing with curiosity.

    At Valentina''s room, Aster saw the auctioneer looking in their direction and he thought she was waiting for his bid.

    "Those are some big words for someone who is using the funds given by his family instead of his own money, I wonder if the things you buy belong to you or to your family and more importantly, the interest in obtaining them is yours or is it instilled by someone behind you?", he said.

    "N-Nonsense I am a direct descendant of the Mountain Amber family, so I haveplete authority over the travel funds given to our team!", eximed the bulky guy, wanting to divert attention from Aster''s words.

    Mainly because the strict instructions he got were to buy that spirit treasure and then find a chance to gift it to Fawn and leave a good impression, however what Aster said basically killed any possibility of that, in fact he could see Fawn frowning at the other side of the room.

    Now imagine his anger, when Aster who set his n on fire, casually added.

    "I see, well not that it matters, since my interest is on the other item of this round, so you''ll have to be an idiot to others this round".

    The guy practically saw red, but before he could act, the Void Maniption realm guy from the Ocean Aquamarine family, took over.

    "We thank the Holy Son of the Myriad upation sect for notpeting with is, this "favor", we''ll be sure to return it", he said while he covered the mouth of the bulky guy, unaware that Aster could see everything with his dragon eyes without them noticing, since he didn''t need to use any spirit energy.

    "Hahaha, the people from the Mountain Amber family like to speak big, but they join hands with the Ocean Aquamarine family to split the bill, I wasn''t nning on participating anymore but in honor to that brother at room number one, we the Wanderer sect will offer nine hundred million spirit jades", casually said the guy from room number two.

    It''s worth mentioning that the guy from room number two, mentioned that it was his sect the one making the offer, meaning that he was making the bid with the finds of his backing not his, he has the spirit jades on him, but normally they wouldn''t be at hisplete disposition, but had to be managed by the elder or protector in charge of them, the bulky guy could say he was making the offer since he was given that authority in order to bring Fawn to their side.

    But now, not only he was going to spend practically all the funds granted for his whole team, meaning that they will have to use their personal money, but his intentions were indirectly hinted to Fawn by Aster, which is why he was shivering due to anger right now.

    ''Damn Holy Son, damn Wanderer sect, I''ll get you for this!'', inwardly screamed the bulky guy, but since his mouth was still being covered by the representative of the Ocean Aquamarine family, he couldn''t say anything.

    "Nine hundred and fifty million", limited to say Wade while staring daggers at the bulky guy who made the guys from the Wanderer sect who were the only other first tier force with a direct descendant present, besides the Fey family, participating in the auction, to move against them.

    Since the guy from the Wanderer sect didn''t make any other offer as he just wanted to mess with the Mountain Amber family, the auctioneer girl who was all smiles after having squeezed nearly a billion spirit jades from a Ster grade resource which should have been sold at in the best-case scenario a bit more than half of that, dered the winner.

    "Congrattions to the esteemed guests from the Mountain Amber and Ocean Aquamarine families for obtaining this bottle of royal jelly", she said.

    Wade wasn''t in the mood to even exchange pleasantries, he simply let go of the bulky guy and took the spatial ring he had in his left index finger which contained the funds of the family and went to sit at a couch, since he had to pay in person to obtain the treasure,ter on.

    At Valentina''s room, most of the girls wereughing at the previous scene, especially Agnes and Valentina.

    "Are you really okay with that?", asked Mika, only to see Aster shrug.

    "My treasure expert already made her choice, in any case we don''t need to worry about such treasures until we reach the Genesis Manifestation realm anyway, by that point that thing will probably be avable at a much lower price, or there will probably be an even better option out there", he said.

    In the family the ones who could use the royal jelly were all below the Genesis Manifestation realm, so even if he bought it, it will be meaningless, only Eris and Mylene could use it and they were indeed interested on it, since they didn''t have such a thing back at their ces of origin.

    But they weren''t going to advance to the Void Maniption realm yet, instead they were nning to rebuild their Genesis Cores, since they had been integrating new knowledge from this mortal ne, Mylene was learning the alchemy of the four Heavenly Quadrants and Eris was doing the same but with Rune Mastering.

    ''Still to think Cam would be this troubled over that stone te'', thought Aster, "My treasure aura reacts with more intensity towards the royal jelly but my instincts tell me that the stone tablet is the correct choice", were the words she said to Aster before falling asleep.

    It''s worth mentioning that the sword girl inside the mind space, in other words, Rya, already told Aster that there was nothing sealed inside the stone tablet, unlike the ck book from back then, she wasn''t going to let the same thing happen twice after all.

    So, Aster waspletely trusting Cam, while even the treasure girl was conflicted, the safe choice would be the royal jelly which will definitely bring benefits in many aspects, but he decided to believe in her instincts instead.

    ''Don''t worry darling, I have a whole tank of something even better than the ck Marrow Elixir, in store for when you and Alice reach the Transcending realms, or if you want it, we can beat the hell out of them and steal it~'', yfully said Lilia as she cutely stretched her body while resting her head against Aster''s shoulder.

    Naturally, Lilia emptied a few treasure rooms of the Drage before leaving, since those old guys forced her to leave or obey the arrangements of the family, she did as she pleased knowing that they couldn''t do anything to her.

    The way to solve conflicts between the ruler families and the other top tier forces, was simple, a one-on-one fight, the winner took all and the loser had nothing to say, of course a good reason was needed to im the right for a duel, but the bulky guy insulted Aster, without knowing that he is one of the candidates to own the Drage family, so Lilia could make something up just with that.

    Seeing Lilia''s red eyes glow in a violent red light, Aster bitterly smiled at that wild dragon mother of his, whose demeanor has started resembling Alice''s one,tely.

 Chapter 641: Instincts vs Benefits (part 4)

    ''Ahem, we can discuss thatter, those umtion treasures are worth studying, considering that those three are still surprised after listening to Valentina''s exnation'', he said, referring to Eris, Mylene and Mira.

    The first two were too busy learning about their professions to worry about investigating the customs of the four Heavenly Quadrants regarding the Genesis Manifestation realm, what''s more they had faced enemies at that stage already and weren''t impressed in the least by them, so they indeedmitted the honest mistake of not looking into it, but now they gained a new interest.

    As for the ligress girl, she is both a spirit beast and a spirit element so she doesn''t cultivate the same way as humans, just like the little wyrm, she is currently at the Sea of Knowledge realm and will rebuild her Genesis Core like those two, but the process is different for her, a contractor is more effective than those umtion resources, that being said she did pay attention for Aria''s sake, but she didn''t say it out loud since she knew Aster will tease the hell out of her.

    Little did she know that Aster could practically see through her, the ligress girl was rather indifferent towards most things, so it was easy for Aster to notice the changes in her mood.

    ''She is already treating Aria as her contractor, how cute'', he amusingly thought before returning to the real world as the auction of the second item of this round had started.

    Originally, there were really few people who were interested in the stone tablet, since it had no apparent use, but now that Aster clearly expressed his intention to buy it, of course other people felt tempted by it, thinking that he might have seen something they missed.

    But that was only for the people at the first floor, at the second floor, more urately the people at room number seven, received a certain message asking them to raise the price, naturally it was Wade who made the request.

    "Senior brother, are we really going to contend against the guy who killed a prospect of the Stall family, didn''t the young miss say that we shouldn''t stand out in other Heavenly Quadrants?", said a young girl at room number seven to a slender man wearing a blue attire with a badge that portrayed a beast w.

    "What are you talking about, we are only bidding since the young miss is interested in many kinds of trinkets, everyone knows it'', said the slender man not without inwardly thinking.

    ''And if we can make a connection with the Mountain Amber and Ocean Aquamarine families, just by raising the price of a useless piece of trash, then it''s two birds and one stone''.

    The price which had actually risen all the way to eighty million spirit jades, was suddenly doubled by the slender guy from room number seven.

    "A hundred and sixty¡­", or at least that was the idea, unfortunately for them, Aster wasn''t in the mood to wait, his cute treasure girl needed afy bed to sleep, so he decided to put an end to this farce.

    "Five hundred million".

    Aster''s calm voice echoed through the room, making the guy at room number seven nearly fall on his butt, he was nning to raise the price all the way to three hundred million, that was enough to give face to the Mountain Amber family, since that was an average price for a middle ranked Ster grade treasure or resource on the upper side, but for a useless trinket it was too much.

    He never expected that Aster would directly surpass what he was willing to offer for this little charade, so he didn''t even finish his previous sentence and remained silent with an angered expression, he could listen to the rogue cultivatorsughing at him since he was interrupted midway and couldn''t retaliate.

    "The Sun Diamond and Lightning Amethyst families surely have deep pockets, to sponsor someone whose hobby is buying trash", said the sses guy from the Ocean Aquamarine family, with a calm voice, since his friend was humiliated earlier and his sses were destroyed, he wanted some revenge.

    "What are spirit jades worth in exchange for a smile on my girl''s face, for someone who acts so domineering to think I need to be sponsored to spend a mere half billion, are the descendants of the Mountain Amber and Ocean Aquamarine families that poor without the support of their backings?", casually said Aster, making some of the female rogue cultivators to look in his direction, while the guys felt the urge to curse him for bragging.

    They did see the girls who apanied him and while they didn''t recognize anyone but Valentina and Agnes, each one of them were incredibly beautiful, so regardless of whom he was referring to, it was impossible for them not to feel envious.

    Naturally, Aster didn''t forget to strike while the iron was hot.

    "Since your two families are that worried about my finances, I suggest you to keep trying to y tricks, thest one refunded me three hundred million spirit jades, so I wonder who will be the next to show such courtesy like the Teles family did", he added.

    The previous caused a turmoil in the auction house, even the auctioneer girl who remained aloof and enjoyed the show so far, nearly tripped at the fact that Aster casually revealed that the Teles representative epted a bribe and ended up having topensate the harmed party

    ''That was hush money you know'', she thought, still she couldn''t help but giggle, amused by Aster''s way to handle the insults of those haughty young masters from top tier forces, no matter what they said he easily turned their words against them.

    Don''t get it wrong, toying with them wasn''t as easy as Aster made it look like, he could do so because he had the capital, those members of the young generation had each from a few dozens of thousands of spirit jades to a hundred thousand at theirplete disposition, which for a member of the youngest generation is quite a big sum.

    That''s normally enough to brag about among their peers from the same generation, unfortunately for them, Aster never sought topete with those from his group of age, Lilia made it so that his goal was always those older than him.

    For a good reason, the other candidates to inherit the Drage family are all older than him, even the youngest who is his direct cousin is older than Alice.

    In other words, for Aster those young masters were a bunch of greenhorns, whom he didn''t take seriously.

    ''No wonder the princesses of the incredibly elitist Sun Diamond and the strict Lightning Amethyst families favored him, such a talent is hard toe by even at the top tier forces'', thought the auctioneer.

    Since no one here was crazy or rich enough to risk paying more than half a billion spirit jades on an item with no use, out of their own pockets, she directly dered the winner.

    "Congrattions to the esteemed guest from room number one for obtaining thest item from today''s auction, and we thank everyone for having honored us with their presence, staff from the auction house will go pay a visit to the participants who spent more than three hundred million spirit jades at once, please stay in your rooms and seats", she said.

    The formation that allowed one to directly pay and receive the goods, had a limit, any bid that surpassed that had to be paid directly and the item will be delivered in person by the staff of the auction house as well.

    All those who didn''t get to buy anything and those whose transactions were handled by the formation, started to leave the auction house, practically everyone at the first floor, that being said, some stayed behind hoping to see some kind of drama.

    Since this temporary settlement was under the rule of the Fey family, one''s safety was practically assured, so unlike other auction houses which had a spatial array to offer a safe passage to a random but safe destination, here the participants in the private rooms had to leave through the frontal door like everyone, something probably done on purpose by those godmothers of Aster.

    Anyway, though the people at the first floor couldn''t see the corridor that connected the private rooms, they stayed behind to wait for when the young masters and young misses from those renowned forces left, hoping to see something interesting.

    But for now, they couldn''t see the staff members arriving at the doors of all the private rooms, to then knock.

    Aster got up from his seat after carefully letting Cam who was sweetly sleeping, on the couch and then walked towards the door, imagine his surprise when he saw the auctioneer girl from earlier being the one that came to receive the payment and also deliver the stuff he bought over the limit price, which was basically the stone tablet.

    "Here are the goods, please check them before paying up, we don''t eptins after the deal has been formalized~", said the auctioneer girl with a rxed smile as she took out the stone tablet which was inside a transparent jade case for preservation purposes.

    Aster epted the tablet and after quickly scanning it with his dragon eyes to make sure the auction house or more urately the Teles family weren''t trying to y any tricks, he nodded.

    "It looks fine to me, here is the payment", he said, naturally he had already prepared a spatial ring which contained the half billion of spirit jades already, so he just handed that to the auctioneer whose smile brightened even more.

    ''Well, she is for sure merchant''s descendant'', thought Aster.

    Don''t let her pretty outer appearance and bright smile trick you, the girl in front of him was for sure more than what met the eye, others couldn''t tell, because she is using a certain treasure to hide her cultivation realm, making people believe she is just an auctioneer who was hired for the sake of sweeting the participants eyes.

    But how could Aster not notice it, she is a Sea of Knowledge realm cultivator who has already started her secondary path, while being around Agnes''s range of age, in other words while she is definitely a bit behind, it''s not by that much, of course one thing is realm and apletely different matter is one''s battle prowess, but the point is that she isn''t just a random character like those rogue cultivators who openly tried to flirt with her, thought.

    "Thanks for your cooperation, the Marius family hopes to keep a healthy business rtionship with the Lord of the Twin Sword Valley, so if you need something in the future, please take our auction house into consideration", she said as she raised the sides of her dress, before leaving along the other staff that had just finished their duties.

    "Don''t let her auctioneer persona trick you, while the Marius and Teles family are second tier forces by themselves, the Golden Scale is one of the fourrgest auction houses that exist in the four Heavenly Quadrants and so as a whole they canpete with first tier forces in terms of influence and strength, there have been a couple of fools that tried to take things too far with a random auctioneer and ended up buried in a ditch somewhere in the Mystic Talisman Heavenly Quadrant", said Valentina.

    "Heh, that''s one interesting hobby", jokingly said Aster, for the young miss of a prominent merchant family to act as an auctioneer which is basically a front-end job without any real authority, while being the one who can call the shots, probably that Teles guy didn''t even know about it which is why he dared to ept a bribe, it was quite cunning.

    ''This is probably the way the direct descendants of their family gain experience'', thought Aster before putting the matter at the back of his head, while the Teles would probablye back to look for trouble, the Marius were much more neutral.

    "We should get going before it gets noisy", said Aster as he used telekinesis to gently make Cam float while he sent the stone tablet into the mind space.

    But just as the group came out of the room, a lot of gazes fell on them, more urately on Aster, among which the ones from the Mountain Amber and Ocean Aquamarine family members, were especially noticeable since they were practically spewing mes.

    "You really did us dirty earlier, I wonder if you''ll be able to keep that brave act once your group leaves¡­", the sses guy from the Ocean Aquamarine family smirked as he spoke, while his group walked towards the stairs that led to the first floor, the idea was to insult Aster before leaving, making it so that he could only swallow the offense, an idea that in his mind would create a cool scene.

    Also, this time his brother was walking next to him, unfortunately things didn''t result quite as he expected, the sses guy stopped in cold as he felt the cold sharp metallic touch of a sword, resting on his shoulder right at the height of his neck.

    He turned to see his brother, just to see him standing straight with veins bulging on his neck and forehead as he was trying his best to move only to realize that he was practically locked in his current stance.

    The people from the other private rooms where justing out and were caught by surprise by such a scene, someone from a middle grade Ster System was pointing a sword to the neck of a direct descendant of the Fey family in their own Heavenly Quadrant!

    "I think you are misunderstanding something, the one who is being protected by the rules of the city isn''t me, after all how much stronger can a nobody like you be whenpared to Edward", he said as he slowly shoved the tip of the sword in the sses guy shoulder.

    "Aghhh... mmmph", the scream of the sses guy was muffled by Aster forcefully closing his mouth with his telekinesis.

    "Shhh, you are going to wake her up", said Aster with a low voice, while holding his training sword on his right hand while keeping Cam floating with the left one.

    All this while the sses guy inwardly screamed.

    ''Why isn''t the defensive array activating!!!'', it was just a little trick which Aster pulled by using a bit of annihtion to cut through the runes of the sses guy''s clothes.

    This was a "safe" zone, so those young masters weren''t using outer armor, their clothes still had defensive means though, not to mention they had lifesaving treasures on them for sure, but the wound Aster inflicted wasn''t life threating, so it didn''t activate.

    While keeping that guy''s mouth sealed, Aster retrieved his sword and cleaned the blood on the sses guy''s clothes to then say.

    "You should be really careful with your words, right now the only reason as to why your head is still attached to your body is that killing you here will trouble miss Valentina, so you should be careful if you are nning to leave the city''s vicinity".

    And with that Aster stopped keeping the guy standing with telekinesis, letting him fall to the ground, his face was pale and his expression was lifeless, he was scared witless.

    Wade could finally move, but contrary to what one would expect, he didn''t explode against the one who just stabbed his brother with a sword, for a simple reason, he was horrified, he previously thought that a Soul King was protecting Aster''s group.

    But topletely overwhelm him, through the manyyers of treasures he has, not even a half step Heavenly Realm cultivator could do it.

    ''S-She is here, no, that can''t be, we made sure to make it so that she had to leave to the ck Meteorite Heavenly Quadrant, but then how can there be another monster like those two in a sect that resides in a mere middle grade Ster System!'', he inwardly screamed.

    Wade for a second tried to re at Aster, but ultimately, he didn''t dare and just took his brother to then leave in a hurry along the other members of his group, who couldn''t understand what happened as they weren''t affected by the previous.

    In fact, the bulky guy was about to jump in and fight with Aster but he was dragged out of the room by Wade, the only one who seemed different was Fawn who stole a gaze at Aster before following behind the rest of Mountain Amber family''s group.

    Aster sent his sword back to his spatial ring and then gazed at the people from the other private rooms, the protectors that were in charge of each group, immediately tensed up, while they couldn''t discern who and how was Wade rendered defenseless earlier, they did realize that was the situation and were sure that they would have ended up like him as well.

    "Why are you all so tense, it''s not like you harbor any ill intent towards my group, right?", casually said Aster, earning augh from a certain person.

    "So, the rumors about you were right, extremely aggressive when needed", said a guy in his early twenties with long brown hair, his clothes were a bit unkept, but he didn''t look shabby, it was more as if he had been exploring somewhere before rushing to the auction.

    "I am Cayden, the young saber of the Wanderer sect", said the guy as he offered Aster a handshake.

    "Aster, you already know my affiliation so I''ll skip it, I have an urgent matter to tend to, so we can continue tomorrow if you don''t mind", said Aster as he pointed at Cam.

    "No worries, besides if you don''t leave first, I doubt those guys will dare to make a move, unless their old fogeyse to escort them", said Cayden as he looked at the people from the other rooms, well to some more specifically than others.

    Aster inwardly nodded, it would be a pain in the ass if those guys kept trying to mess with him, so someone had to be an example, since a skewer in thatckey''s hand wasn''t enough.

    ''I hope a direct descendant of the Fey is enough'', he amusingly thought as he led the group downstairs.

    The rogue cultivators that were still at the first floor, all had confused expressions on their faces, they couldn''t hear not see what happened earlier at the corridor upstairs, but they indeed saw the group from the Mountain Amber and Ocean Aquamarine leaving in a rush as if they were escaping from someone and then nothing, no one came for a few minutes until now.

    That being said, feeling the still murderous atmosphere around Aster, they didn''t dare to ask and just opened way for them to leave.

    Outside of the auction house, Aster saw Valentina sigh.

    "I even went out of my way to try and prevent it, but it happened anyway, I guess cousin was right, those guys only listen through the hard way, now I don''t want to return to the office¡­", she mumbled.

    "You can stay with us, I don''t think they''ll even try to approach our spaceship", said Aster, to which Valentina''s eyes sparkled.

    "Mm, I''ll take you on that offer, I''ll leave the troublesome stuff to thatzy bastard for a change", she happily said.

    Aster chuckled as the group was teleported by Valentina using her authority, the scenery changed from the merchant district to the private area designated to the Myriad upation sect.

    Everyone had already had dinner so it was time to sleep, naturally Valentina decided to stay with Agnes since she didn''t want to take a room for herself.

    But before that everyone said goodnight to each other and then Valentina was taken aback by the seeing the group that followed Aster into his room, which was actually Lilia''s room.

    Including the still soundly sleeping Cam, Valentina couldn''t help but give Agnes a question filled gaze, unlike those gossiping young girls from the ck Sword faction, Valentina didn''t have the leisure to pay attention to the rumors of the sect.

    So, she basically didn''t know that Aster had many lovers, she was that busy, as far as she knew, Aster was "dating" two girls, Alice and Aria, but now she just got to see Sarina, Lilia and even Caming along, so she was naturally confused.

    Not to mention that in her eyes, her younger cousin Agnes seemed to be developing romantic feelings for Aster as well.

    ''What the hell is going in!'', she screamed in her heart, only to nearly faint when Mika patted her shoulder to then say.

    "Don''t tell me that the "Purple Lightning Princess" of the Fey family is afraid to spend the night under the same roof as a member of the younger generation".

    "S-Shut up drunkard and you have a lot to exin", said Valentina as she gazed at Agnes who feigned ignorance and rushed towards her room while being followed by her cousin.

 Chapter 642: The storm begins

    "Mm?", a couple of hours after everyone said goodnight and went to their respective rooms, a pretty auburn-haired girl was suddenly woken up, who else could it be but Cami who found herself a bit confused and in a daze.

    She had never used her innate ability with such intensity, it was to the point that she depleted all the drops of silver liquid she had in her dantian to stimte her lineage, which is why she ended up falling asleep.

    ''I wouldn''t have ended so tired even if I used treasure resonation and treasure aura at the same time, I wonder why despite my lineage not reacting to that stone te I still couldn''t help but lean towards buying it than the royal jelly'', thought the treasure girl.

    The previous made her wonder what was Aster''s final decision regarding thest round of the auction, that thought made her remember that if she made the wrong suggestion she''ll be punished.

    "I''ll have to be on guard for the next days, maybe I should stay holed in my room¡­" Cam''s mumbles stopped in cold when she finally paid attention to her surroundings to then realize that this wasn''t her room.

    With a slightly stiff expression on her pretty face the treasure girl turned around and nearly fainted when she saw therge bed a dozen of meters away from her, where a few figures wearing light clothes were calmly sleeping.

    Cam''s face exploded in redness as countless imaginary scenarios flooded her young maiden''s mind, but then she saw the clock on the wall and also noticed the little girl who was cutely cuddled on top of Aster''s body with a happy smiling expression and she calmed down.

    She knew that whenever there were night activities on the schedule, Kana was sent to participate in Eris and Mylene''s sleepovers for a few hours and it wasn''tte enough for the sleepover to be over, meaning that nothing happened.

    Little did she know that earlier Alice casually undressed herselfpletely since she wanted to tease the poor treasure girl, only to be scolded by Aster.

    After letting out a sigh of relief, Cam looked at herself, not because she thought Aster would do something to her while she was out, but because she felt strangelyfortable, even more than at her own room.

    She was sleeping on a couch while using the golden jacket which Aster gifted her as a nket, but of course that wasn''t everything, now that she paid more attention, she saw a bunch of now half gray swords surrounding the couch.

    "Are those all, Aster''s swords?", she mumbled, Cam then noticed the night table next to the couch which had only two things on top of it, a stone te which she perfectly recognized and hand written note.

    "I hope my lucky charm likes the little "altar" I made for her, also, enjoy your reward~", is what the note said.

    Cam looked into her dantian and she smiled, unlike the copper drops of liquid which were the result of her refining low ranked and regr spirit treasures, the silver drops were more precious, they would normally only be obtained from Ster ranked treasures and above and in a low quantity, the upside being that those didn''tpletely disappear when used to power her lineage''s abilities and were regenerated with time.

    So, under normal circumstances, she would need an astronomical amount of money to progress with her innate abilities, but luckily for her, anything that contained Aster''s blood not only produced quite a few of silver liquid drops when refined by her, but also elerated the recovery of the ones she already has condensed.

    And now her reserves were back to full, after half absorbing all those swords, but that was secondary for her right now.

    "He said "also", so these swords aren''t my reward, but then what¡­", Cam then noticed a really important thing, there was an empty spot on the bed, Sarina was acting as Aster''s body pillow, Alice and Aria were hugging Aster''s left arm and body respectively while Lilia and Kana were resting on top of him, leaving his right sidepletely open.

    She knew that Alice and Aria alwayspeted for Aster''s right arm, so this was done on purpose and that made her little maiden''s heart felt a bit overwhelmed.

    ''I should leave'', thought Cam as she got up the couch, but then before taking a single step, another thought came to her mind.

    ''But what if I wake them up by ident, it would be bad if Aster can''t properly rest for tomorrow''s events¡­ yeah it''s not because I want to cuddle with him''.

    With an excuse and all the courage, she could muster, Cam took off everything but her clothes and then carefully sneaked into the bed until she was a few centimeters away from Aster''s body, but then she froze on the spot as she saw a pair of red glowing eyes gazing at her.

    It was Lilia who purposely took the side right side of Aster''s chest, to directly face Cam if she decided to stay tonight.

    Cam felt as if her everything was being seen through by those pretty red eyes, Lilia wasn''t doing anything but the poor treasure girl still felt pressured by it.

    Surprisingly she held her ground this time and with a resolute expression, actually hugged Aster''s right arm, taking the initiative to cuddle with him, earning her a cunning smile from the dragon mother who didn''t say anything and limited to close her eyes once again.

    ''Ughhh, that''s not fair miss Lilia!'', inwardly screamed Cam realizing that she had fell for Lilia''s tricks, that being said she didn''t let go of Aster and while enduring her embarrassment, fell asleep while enjoying Aster''s warmth.

    ''Hehehe, you can''t escape now~'', amusingly thought Lilia before she snuggled against Aster''s chest and returned to sleep.

    Leaving aside the previous wholesome scenery, the night at the temporary city wasn''t so calm, at one of the borders a ck hooded figure weed crushed a ck stone with his right hand and an opening appeared on the barrier that covered the city.

    With a "swoosh" five ck hooded people rushed in before the gap in the barrier automatically closed, the group of six shed a few times and a couple of secondster they were inside one of the many tents in the area destined for rogue cultivators.

    One of the five hooded neers whistled before saying with a mocking voice.

    "You merchant family people are surely loaded, to use a "disruption stone" just to open a momentary gap in the barrier of a mere temporary city".

    "What do you know, this barrier was set up by that monstrous woman from the Fey, no price is too high in order to avoid her eyes, just focus on doing your damn job!", eximed the hooded figure who weed the neers as he removed the hood, it was none other than Omar Teles whose face was slightly swollen.

    The ck hooded figure in the center frowned upon the sight of Omar''s face.

    "What happened, didn''t we agree to keep a low profile in order to not draw any unnecessary attention?".

    "This is unrted, some bastard made me lose money and I ended up having to pay from my own pocket, the old bastard in turn gave me a beating since my little business was revealed to the public", said Omar as he gritted his teeth to then add.

    "There will be an extra bonus if you deal with them".

    "Tsk, there are no brothels in this stupid city, prepare women for me and it''s a deal", casually said the hooded figure who spoke earlier.

    "I think you''ll be satisfied with the option, there are a few Fey descendants in the city, if you fulfill your side of the deal, you can have them for all I care", said Omar, he covered his face with the hood and then left.

    "Don''t leave the tent until morning, mix with the rogue cultivators and be prepared to act", said the hooded figure at the center.

    "Yes boss!", the other four immediately answered, their voices had a tinge of fear behind of them.

    ¡­

    Unlike Aster who had a really nice night of sleep, William had to move all over the ce and had near to no time to rest during the whole night as a lot of people from the nearby Ster Systems started to arrive.

    Naturally not all had the chance to enter the temporary city, which is why camps were stablished overnight, surrounding the temporary city, and so after a long night morning came.

    At a certain room within a spaceship, a ck-haired youth slowly opened his eyes, besides the softness to which he was used, there was a new sensation, it was of course Aster who had just woken up, as for the new softness which he was experiencing, it belonged to the cute treasure girl who was tightly hugging his right arm in her sleep.

    A smile couldn''t help but appear in Aster''s face upon the sight of Cam''s pretty sleeping face.

    "You should have seen her earlier darling, she got quite bold~", Lilia''s yful voice reached Aster''s ears making him chuckle, the pair of dragon mother and daughter surely enjoyed teasing the new girls every time.

    "Don''t bully her too much, otherwise she will keep feigning to be asleep quite often", said Aster making Cam''s breath to be a bit erratic, she has been awake since half an hour ago but she felt just sofortable that she remained in her current position.

    Lilia giggled at the newest addition to the family before taking the initiative to kiss Aster, showing the treasure girl one of the basic rules of the household, the morning kiss.

    "I''ll wait for you in the shower, darling~", only after having had her taste of Aster''s lips, Lilia let go of Aster and then got up the bed, leaving to the bathroom, not without giving Aster a tempting gaze while she swayed her hips seductively.

    Next was the pair of little girls who were resting on top of him, Aster gently petted both Kana and Espi''s heads to then peck their foreheads.

    "Good morning big brother~".

    "Hisss~".

    A bright happy voice apanied by a cute hissing sound were the result as those two woke up, additionally Kana smiled at Cam before getting up the bed to then leave to the bathroom.

    Now it came a tricky part, because that wild dragon sister of his was "rebelling" after having to cramp a bit at his left side alongside Aria to leave the right spot empty for Cam.

    Nothing that couldn''t be solved by Aster, even if his two arms were immobilized as of current though, he knew what Alice wanted and decided to give it to her, but with a little "extra".

    "Pah!".

    "Hyaaa~".

    A pping sound followed by cute startled sound echoed through the room, as Aster used his special telekinesis to p Alice''s butt, making her tail manifest out of that cute scale at the lower part of her back.

    Aster dragged her from her previous position to be on top of him and without giving her time to be naught, sealed her lips with a kiss, the rough treatment made Alice giggle, her tail bent to form a heart shape while she continuously kissed her beloved brother.

    Cami who witnessed the previous was red as an apple over such a demonstration, but on the other hand a faint trace of jealousy invaded her little maiden''s heart, she didn''t know it, but Alice wanted to be handled by Aster''s telekinesis because he used it with her yesterday, it was just Alice being Alice.

    "Good morning, I wonder if our new sister will apany us in the bath as well~", yfully said Alice as she licked her lips to then jump out of Aster''s embrace, her tail returned to that ck scale while she stretched her body, making sure to give Aster a little peek, to tease Cam.

    Aster sighed, the poor treasure girl was about to have a heart attack after the previous scene, luckily the next girl was the rather tame and rxing ice princess, who had sneakily moved all the way upwards until her face was at Aster''s reach.

    "Mm~", Aria simply let out a cute sound when Aster''s lips touched hers, a soothing sensation spread across the room, helping Cam calm down.

    "Humph, lewd dragon mother and daughter", mumbled Aria as she let go of Aster, making thetter bitterly smile, she and Sarina identified with Cam, since they were once in her position so they decided to help her get used to the daily life with a pair teasing dragon "sisters".

    With his left arm free and taking advantage of Cam''s currently rxed self, courtesy of Aria, Aster carefully moved her until she was resting on top of him, to then gently peck her lips.

    "Wuuuh~", Cam slowly opened her eyes, she directly faced Aster who was smiling at her.

    "Did my little treasure have a nice sleep?", jokingly said Aster while caressing Cam''s face, making thetter softlyugh, normally she would be dying out of embarrassment but Aria''s little trick helped keep her cool, her face was still lightly blushed though, but that made her look cute.

    "Mm, I had never had such a good night of sleep before¡­", she mumbled as she closed her eyes and snuggled against Aster''s chest, basking in the safe andfortable sensation that being so close to him brought her, it was a feeling that came from the bottom of her existence itself.

    And she wasn''t the only one, Aster felt his body resonate with Cam, it was a new sensation which came from his Wolfstein lineage instead of his Drage one which is usually stimted by Lilia and Alice, it made him remember that Cam and himself are literally each other''s half.

    "B-But I won''t bath with you all!", suddenly eximed the cute treasure girl as she returned to her usual self to then add in a low voice.

    "Yet¡­", Aster chuckled, he patted her head a couple of times in response.

    "No worries, you can take your time to get to know your sisters and our family''s customs", he jokingly said making Cam pout knowing that they were going to tease her to the content of their hearts.

    ''Humph,scivious dragons'', she thought as she got off Aster''s body to then leave to her own room to prepare herself for breakfast, while being all smiles.

    "She is a good girl", said thest remaining girl on the bed, in other words, Sarina.

    "Yes, but not as good as my Sarina, giving up her time for the sake of a new sister, such a nice wife deserves a reward", said Aster as he rolled his body to sink into Sarina''s embrace.

    The motherly blond woman giggled feeling Aster kissing her all the way from her neck to her lips.

    "She has had it hard in the past, also I''ll have your attention for myselfter, right husband~", she cutely said, to which Aster cupped her pretty face with his hands to then say.

    "Of course, this is my Sarina''s time after all".

    Listening to theughs and gigglesing from the bedroom, Lilia and the others peeked out of the bathroom.

    "Aren''t you two going to join us?", said Lilia with a slight tinge of jealousy in her voice, making Aster and Sarina chuckle to then get up the bed to join them in the bathroom where theughs and giggles continued, it was a normal morning in Aster''s household.

    After they finished washing and ying, Aster and the girls left to the dining room of the spaceship where practically everyone had already gathered at this point, besides Cam who was being bombarded with questions by Eris and Mylene, everyone else was having a nice time chatting with each other.

    "Good morning, everyone", said Aster, earning a positive response from all of them, though he noticed a couple of strange gazes among them, one was understandable as it came from Lieze who had never interacted with him, so seeing him leaving yesterday with a group of girls to his room was probably shocking for her.

    But the other unexpectedly belonged to Valentina, still Aster paid no mind and then sat down at the table, while Sarina, apanied by Tamara and Felicia went to prepare the breakfast.

    "Did anything happen?", asked Aster to Valentina, which made her return to the real world and realize she had stared at Aster a bit too hard; she cleared her throat to then say.

    "Ahem, yes, a lot of people arrived at the city and its vicinity during night, William tried to keep track of everyone but not all are within the range of detection of the arrays at the city, so it''s better to keep an eye openter, ording to cousin there is a high chance that anything rune-rted malfunctions when the spatial distortions start to activate and there are many bastards hidden in the shadows".

    With long distancemunications out of service, bandits, evil cultivators and crazy idiots in general were running rampant all over the not especially guarded territories in the four Heavenly Quadrants.

    So it was natural to think that some opportunists were eyeing the spots where people from ruler and high tier families and forces, gathered, like this temporary city.

    "Mm, let''s stay togetherter, the spaceships from the sect should start to arrive in an hour or so", said Aster to which the others nodded.

    The three mothers came from the kitchen with the breakfast for everyone and they had a though a bit rushed, nice meal together before Valentina as well as Mika and even Agnes had to excuse themselves, since they had to be on alert for the arrival of the other disciples.

    "Well, we should get going as well", said Aster as he got up from the main seat.

    "Sis had told me that missions with brother Aster are always fun, so I have high expectations¡­ ouch!", Eric who was offering a toast to Aster was sent flying by Tiana, making Sofia sigh.

    ''Darling, a few rats sneaked into the city earlier and white a few more are gathered all over the ce~'', said Lilia directly to Aster through the mind connection.

    Aster nodded, he expected it after listening to that Teles guy at the auction house, everyone wanted to take advantage of the storm that wasing to be the fisher, little did they know that there was a shark lurking in the water, ready to devour them without leaving even a bone behind, or more urately a dragon.

 Chapter 643: The spatial distortions (part 1)

    Once the group came out of the spaceship, Aster sent it back to the mind space, since there was a possibility that anything rune-rted would experience problems due to the spatial distortions bing active, then it was better to not leave the spaceship out, just in case.

    The moment they stepped out of the spaceship, Aster and the others couldn''t help but look at the sky, the temporary city was settled in the remains of a that was half destroyed a long time ago.

    Amusingly enough, the atmosphere of this was intact¡­ before the temporary city was stablished, apparently those lovely godmothers of his, had a duel with a pair of representatives from the Stall and the opposing faction within the Fey family, which ended destroying the atmosphere.

    And now it was simr to the ce where Aster took Felicia and Alexandra to their date, an iplete atmosphere that though still allowed people below the Transcending realms to survive, prevented anyone that wasn''t a Void Manifestation or above to absorb spirit energy from the atmosphere, unless one wanted to die given the fierce nature of the spirit energy that lingered within outer space, that is.

    ''Seriously, those two really resemble mom'', thought Aster, ording to Valentina, they just exchanged one move with their opponents; while restraining their powers at the Genesis Manifestation realm and yet the result was catastrophic as the pieces of nearby shattered dead celestial bodies, suggested.

    Anyway, back to the sky, which used to be a normal starry sky outside of the temporary city, now there were countless "blurs" that distorted said starry sky.

    "There really are too many of them, darling", said Lilia while hugging Aster from behind, even after spreading her spirit sense, she had a hard time counting the ones within the vicinity.

    "This ce has a high concentration of distortions but at least they are limited to the vicinity, there should be one or two appearing randomly all over the four Heavenly Quadrants, otherwise long-distancemunications wouldn''t be out", added Eris, which made Aster gaze at her.

    "Have you three seen something like this before?", he asked, referring to Mylene, Eris and of course the ligress girl Mira.

    "Mm, no, not at this scale at least, some powerful secret realms can cause spatial distortions when they appear, but I haven''t heard about one that could result in a situation like this", said Mylene while Eris and Mira simply shook their heads.

    Secret realms can be quite spacious yes, but not to the point of hiding a whole Mortal ne inside of them, though the three young misses from Divine Firmaments present within the family, couldn''t deepen too much into it because of the restrictions, they could tell Aster that.

    Also, Aster could more or less guess so, since the Silicon Valley which was a real secret realm unlike the ce at Zartia that led to the where Sarina and Kana lived, use to belong to a powerful force in a Divine Firmament and it wasn''t even as big as a, of course it had been damaged and only the central part remained but even at its prime, at most it would upy as much space as a Star Cluster.

    Aster nodded in response; he looked around with his dragon eyes to then say.

    "For the time being, let''s go to the north side of the city", no one questioned Aster''s decision so the group moved as a whole thanks to Eris using her spirit energy to help everyone fly.

    Aster didn''t want to use any spatial transportation mean, out of precaution, on the way he could see that all the locals and stores were either closed or in the process to cease their activities.

    For a good reason, though the Fey were the absolute owners of the main spatial distortion which practically upied all the space above the temporary city, the smaller distortions weren''t included in that.

    Anyone could approach those, of course this agreement wasn''t out of kindness, it was a concession made by the ruler families to appease the other high tier forces and also locals that happened to be close to where the most notorious distortions appeared, hence why even second tier forces like the Marius and Teles families came here.

    In other words, while the ruler families hogged the meat for themselves, they still had to give some soup to the others, resulting in the massive camps that surrounded the temporary city right now, in fact the Myriad upation sect was partially like that.

    The core disciples that weren''t at the top as well as the inner disciples that were selected to participate, were going to be stationed outside of the temporary city while an elder would be left with each group to surveil them, that''s the instructions that Dahlia who is top inner disciple from the Green Lotus faction received.

    She was literally the sole inner disciple that arrived previously, since she travelled with Aster, that being said, she could ignore those instructions and remain with Aster''s group and so she did, her aunt Helena stayed as well.

    The group soon arrived at the destination pointed at by Aster, they were still within the barrier of the temporary city, but at the border just a few meters away from the outside.

    "Remember not to move until I say so", said Aster, to which everyone nodded, Aster might not be the strongest in the group, but everyone knew that his eyes were special, have been led by him to victory before, or more importantly trusted him, well there was Lize who knew nothing and couldn''t be said to trust Aster with her life, but she was the one who wanted to tag along, so she didn''t question the will of the group.

    "Good morning, it seems that we keep getting into situations that don''t allow us to have a proper talk", a fresh and rxed voice came from the left, drawing Aster''s attention, it was Cayden, the guy who pped the face of the guys from the Fey family guys earlier at the auction.

    The young saber from the Wanderer sect was apanied by his group, which consisted in other four big frame guys and one girl who was floating next to Cayden, besides those six there was a middle-aged couple, the woman was a peak Law Integration realm cultivator, as for the man, he was actually a half step Heavenly realm one.

    One must know that there are three different kind of people who be half step Heavenly realm cultivators, there are those who end up there after failing to ascend to the Heavenly realms and are likely going to be trapped in that point for the rest of their lives, a group mostlyposed by old cultivators who had used all their potential.

    Then there is the group of talented people who decide to experience the Heavenly realms before entering them, to have a solid foundation and also ease up the breaking through processter on.

    Andstly, the group that is "forced" to enter the half step Heavenly realm, which consists in vassals, servants and subordinates of high ranked families and forces, since half step Heavenly cultivators can go to middle ranked Ster Systems, they are important assets for those who reign from the high ranked ones, acting as envoys, representatives or bodyguards of important descendants.

    In this case, the middle-aged man who was protecting Cayden belonged to the second category, judging by the slight resemnce between himself and Cayden, he should be a distant rtive from a secondary branch, the guy looked like an honest and kind uncle to be exact.

    "We can always talk after everything is over, or perhaps we might meet each other during the fun part", said Aster as he returned the greet, making Caydenugh.

    "If that happens cut my team some ck, these guys are my sworn brothers, Raul, Marco, Lloyd and Zack, as for this sister next to me, she is my girlfriend Sandra", he said as he introduced his team members.

    "Oh, what''s your rtionship with that zither woman from the Wanderer sect?", asked Agnes to the girl called Sandra who scratched the back of her head to then say.

    "My older sister asked me to give her regards to miss Agnes from the Sun Diamond family", happily said Sandra as she slightly rose the sides of her skirt, to which Agnes nodded.

    The previous harmonious atmosphere was interrupted by a condescending voice that came from the right.

    "For a mere second meeting aren''t you guys a bit to close, or perhaps you have met each other before this?".

    Aster didn''t need to look at the one who talked to know who it was, the bulky guy from the Mountain Amber family, in case you wonder why he wasn''t stopped from looking for trouble by others, is because this time besides the Void Maniption guy from the Ocean Aquamarine and that Law Integration realm middle aged woman, there were two old men apanying their group, both of them were half step Heavenly Realm cultivators, but they didn''t have the same status.

    The one wearing the badge from the Mountain Amber family not only didn''t look too old, besides having white hair, he didn''t seem to have aged a day past his fifty, while the one from the Ocean Aquamarine family appeared to be in histe sixties, not to mention he didn''t have a badge from his family, but simply had the emblem on his clothes, in other words he didn''t have the blood of the Fey running through his veins, or the amount/purity was too low.

    "I don''t see your friend from before?", casually said Aster, which was enough to ignite the anger of the other party, especially Wade, the brother of the sses guy who was stabbed on the shoulder by Aster.

    "You!", the bulky proposed to start a fight but was stopped by Wade.

    "Don''t be provoked by him, we have more important matters to tend to", he said as he red at Aster.

    ''Heh, just like miss Valentina said, those Ocean Aquamarine bastards have the ability to forcibly calm their hearts, so unless the provocation is strong enough, they won''t fall for it'', thought Aster, before he stopped paying attention to that group.

    Fawn stole onest gaze to Agnes, before their group actually left the temporary city, giving way for Cayden to bud his farewell as well.

    "We also have to leave, be carefulter", he said as he proposed to leave, not without Aster casually saying.

    "You too, keep your guard up", to which Cayden nodded before his group left.

    They weren''t the only ones, countless groups that went from rogue cultivators to the guys from first and second tier forces that participated in the auction yesterday, could be seen leaving the barrier of the temporary city to then upy certain nearby areas.

    "Humph, look at those cowards, staying holed up in the city", said one of the leaders of the groups that were flying out of the city, it was the slim guy who tried to impress the Mountain Amber and Ocean Aquamarine family group at the auction, but was humiliated by Aster.

    "Who cares, lesspetition for us, or it could be that they didn''t get to know the overall position of the most promising distortions besides the main one, since it was obtained by the Mountain Amber and Ocean Aquamarine families, their spaceships hadn''t started to arrive while the ones from the other forces have been arriving since earlier", said another of the group leaders.

    Back at the border of the city, Aster casually sat down at one of the public benches, the others followed his example and joined in, not without Eric asking what was in his mind.

    "Brother, shouldn''t we also upy an area like those guys, the main distortion won''t open untilter, but the other ones seem to be about to explode, right?".

    "The spaceships from the sect will only arrive until around thirty minutester, do you think that the Ancestors of the sect didn''t know when were the secondary distortions were going to activate and yet all the spaceships left at the same time", said Aster, making Eric feel confused.

    "Use your head for a change you stupid brother, even after the spaceships from the sect arrive, it will still take some time before the other disciples are deployed, this is not a mistake but something done on purpose", said Tiana as she pointed at the spaceships that were arriving just now.

    They weren''t the ones from the Myriad upation Sect, one had a green swamp emblem while the other one had a pair of castles, one blue and the other one yellow.

    Those emblems belonged to the Marsh Domain and the Pleasure Pce sects, that originated in the Tsarai and Zoldia Ster Systems.

    The spaceships rushed towards the docking area and their gates opened, letting a wave of disciples from both sects, apanied by their respective elders, among which Aster recognized a few people.

    They didn''t stop in the city at all, instead went out of the barrier to then start some conflicts with the rogue cultivators to take over some of the areas that had already been upied.

    "Damn it, we arrivedte due to those bastard''s blocking our way".

    "Humph, luckily our floats teamed up so we doubled their number of spaceships, otherwise they would have arrived before us".

    Amidst some simrments, some fights broke out here and there, nothing too serious since the neers didn''t dare to trouble the big shots, in fact some selected groups approached and joined them as if it was nned.

    Which was not surprising for Aster, since among them there were some of the guys that left the sect to return to their families and forces of origin.

    Not all though, the guys from the Red Sword faction hadn''t arrived yet, but that was understandable considering that Iris''s family lived in a high ranked Ster System, so they would at most arrive at the same time as the spaceships from the sect.

    "It''s starting", with two words, Aster used the light protection of the Paragon body to cover everyone.

    Up in the sky the small distortions became clearer and then a continuous chain of small exploding sounds could be heard, drawing the attention of all the presents who stopped any kind of activity, included fighting to look at the sky.

    "Finally,e, we''ll get there before anyone¡­", a random rogue cultivator who was the closest to one of the distortions rushed towards it while shouting to his team members, only for his voice to be stopped midway, the reason¡­ the upper half of his body had disappeared.

    Strangely enough there was no explosion nor any impact, as if whatever that had killed that Sea of Knowledge realm guy had disappeared into thin air.

    "W-What was that!".

    "Everyone run¡­ aghhh!".

    A couple of rogue cultivator''s screams returned everyone to the real world, the second guy just lost his right arm and that signaled the start of the chaos.

    While some turned around in a try to rush back to the temporary city, every group that had at least a Void Maniption realm cultivator, instead created barriers with spirit energy while stopping their movements.

    "Aghhh!".

    "No, spare me!".

    Those who decided to run, watched with horror how some randomly lost limbs or even their heads, dying on the spot, it wasn''t until one of the few Void Maniption realm rogue cultivators, got hit that some light shone upon those poor bastards.

    "They are broken space fragments, don''t panic, form groups and cooperate to create barriers, the more you move the higher the chance of being hit!", shouted the Void Maniption cultivator.

    While those guys were drowning in panic not knowing there would the attacke, Aster could perfectly see the strange shards that wereing out of the distortions, they didn''t fall in the same direction of the distortion, instead the moment they came out they disappeared and randomly rained down.

    The most interesting part, is that while those shards pierced holes through any living being they touched, whennding on the ground or any other unanimated object, they would simply sink into it without causing any damage.

    ''The number of shards doesn''t match with the distortions, they areing from other ces and being sent to other ces as well'', thought Aster.

    In case you wonder, the barrier of the temporary city was holding out for the time being, it was being hit by those shards non-stop, so Aster expected it to fail within the next minute, but it had fulfilled its purpose.

    Anyone who was within the barrier of the city, had the time to prepare for the impact of those shards, unlike those outside who lost an arm or a leg before reacting.

    The moment the barrier failed, a few shards made their way towards Aster and the others, but before reaching twenty meters around them, they bounced andnded on the nearby ground, courtesy of a certain dragon mother whose eyes were glowing in a pretty red light.

    The deathly rainsted nearly twenty minutes, forcing the protectors of each group to grit their teeth and pour more spirit energy into their barriers, some of the weaker Void Maniption cultivators had no choice but to reduce the size of their barrier, sacrificing a team member or two in order to protect themselves.

    Being left out of a barrier was a death sentence, the trajectory of the shards waspletely random, so there was a chance to not be hit on the head right away, however the shards were raining all over the ce so even if they moved at high speed, they couldn''t leave the affected area.

    After a whole twenty minutes the disaster finally stopped, revealing the many spirit energy barriers that were still standing with some cracks here and there, as well as some random body parts which were spread here and there, that was everything which was left from those abandoned guys.

    Not even a second had passed, before another problem started, first the lights of the temporary city went out and then the other formations, including the one that created an artificial atmosphere, started failing one after another.

    In the middle of that, a dazzling golden light at the northern border of the temporary city, stood out like a sore thumb, making the poor bastards who had a near death experience, grit their teeth in anger.

    Now imagine how they felt when a new batch of spaceships could be seen arriving from afar, though they were a mix from different models of spaceships, more than half belonged to the Myriad upation sect.

    Speaking of which, the ones from the sect stopped moving at a certain distance, while the others couldn''t stop in time, giving way to the third disastrous event on today''s menu.

    "Booom!", a bunch of spaceships suddenly fell from the sky after the formations that kept them floating, failed.

    "Hahaha, congrattions on arriving before us!", as if to rub salt on the wound, William''s mocking voice echoed through the whole area, at least until he felt Valentina and Mika''s death re from afar.

    He created a tform with his spirit energy, allowing the disciples in the spaceships from the sect to disembark, without the spaceships being affected by whatever was causing the disruption in the formations.

    There weren''t that many disciples anyway, the top hundred both from the core and inner heavenly ranks, the others who only came to observe, stayed in the spaceships for security.

 Chapter 644: The spatial distortions (part 2)

    Leaving aside the disciples from the Myriad upation sect, there were still other spaceships that arrived at the same time as them, a fourth part of them had a familiar looking emblem, a red sword, but unlike the one from the Red Sword faction of the sect, this one had mes surrounding said sword.

    It wasn''t hard to guess which force they belonged to, a secondter, around sixty people came out of said spaceships, making Iris and La who were standing not far from Aster, frown.

    "What are those traitors doing here?", mumbled the youngest of the three maid sisters, Nina.

    Those were all members of the Redheart family from which Iris and La came, however, unlike the members of the Red Sword faction which Aster had seen, some actually had a simr aura to her, in other words they were though from other branches, still rted to her.

    The same actually applied to La, a simr portion of those guys had a simr aura to her, so they were from her side of the family, thest batch which wasposed of half of the total group gave Aster an even greater surprise, why you ask, well... their aura was simr to that of Nina, Mina and Lina, in other words the three maid sisters.

    But contrary to what one would expect based on the previous, thest batch was the one leading the whole group and at the front line, stood two guys in his twenties, wearing different clothes than the rest.

    The sixty people behind of them had white and red clothes with badges, three types of them to be more urate, but those two guys at the front were red and yellow clothes and had no badge but they used some intricate rings that were on par with the ones given to the top ranked Core disciples like Iris or Nerissa.

    That being said, they were early-stage Mortal Transcending realm cultivators and had the word "pride" written all over their faces, floating above them there was a pair of middle-aged women at the half step Heavenly realm who supervised the group.

    Seeing the curiosity on Aster''s face, the red-haired straightforward girl, Iris, offered a quick exnation.

    "Nowadays the Redheart family is divided in three factions, the deheart, Fireheart and zeheart factions, named after the families that lead them, sister La is from the deheart family, those two guys are from the zeheart while Ie from the¡­ Fireheart family but took thest name of my mother instead of my father''s one, not that it matters since I have no rtion with the first two", she said to then add.

    "That being said, those guys from the zeheart don''t recognize that name, so you''ll hear them refer to themselves as the Redheart".

    Aster nodded, he knew that there must be a lot more behind this, since she didn''t mention that Nina and her sisters also seemed toe from the zeheart family branch, but since Iris didn''t seem to befortable with deepening into it too much right now, he didn''t ask.

    In any case, judging by the sharp gazes on both Iris and La''s eyes, all the group from the Redheart family, were enemies so the situation that happened with Fawn, wouldn''t repeat.

    Though the sudden appearance of a bunch of red-haired people, among which Aster amusingly noticed quite a few who had actually dyed their hair to attain either a brighter or deeper red hair color, which was still not even close to the one of Iris and the others, drew the attention of the present people.

    For those who knew, they weren''t really impressed by the Redheart family''s group, since by themselves they are just a second-tier force from a high ranked Ster System at the ck Meteorite Heavenly Quadrant, in fact most "family" type forces are like that.

    It''s easier to grow by making a bunch of middle-sized groupsbine their influence and resources to form arge organization, than for a single blood rted group of people to expand enough to equal the previous.

    That being said, those few family type forces that managed to reach that level, were always above the average, the four rulers of the Heavenly Quadrants were families instead not sects or other types of organizations after all.

    Anyway, the after seeing the two guys at the front of the Redheart''s family group, some of the present people had different reactions, the most noticeable was William''s one, since he was one of the big characters here and he was quite eye catching due to his unique fashion sense as well.

    "Don''t tell me¡­", William frowned after stealing a gaze at those two guys, before focusing on the remaining spaceships, his premonition became true when giant gs were deployed by them.

    Two in total, one was red with an erupting volcano making fire rain from the sky and the other was silver with a tower shield on it.

    The spaceships then opened their gates and a bicolored wave of disciples came out of them, a total of two hundred in total, a hundred wearing red clothes simr to those two guys from the Redheart family with the difference that the vast majority had less detailed clothes and none had those intricate rings.

    And the other bunch wore dark gray colored clothes, while being led by two people with silver clothes and rings as the ones mentioned before, young man and a girl who were early-stage Mortal Transcending realm cultivators to be more urate, simr to those guys leading the group from the Redheart family, they had contemptuous expression on their faces.

    At least until, William''s spirit pressure exploded above the neers, making all the members of the young generation except the four leading the two groups, fall to their knees, while the elders at the Genesis Manifestation and above were forced to bow down.

    Inparison the four leading ones, simply paled as their rings shone, producing a defensive barrier that nullified the pressure, that being said only the physical pressure was blocked, the intimation that they felt due to William''s anger still affected them.

    Speaking of which, Aster was surprised to see thezy William taking the initiative to act for once, not to mention that the anger being radiated from him was the real deal.

    ''It probably has something to be with the affiliation of those guys'', thought Aster, as if Lilia could read his mind, her mellow voice echoed in his head a secondter.

    ''Those gs belong to the Supreme Elemental sect, mmm, you could say they are the counterpart of the Myriad upation sect, their main branch is in the ck Meteorite Heavenly Quadrant so you can imagine who are their backers''.

    Aster inwardly nodded, he has heard the name "Supreme Elemental sect", a few times recently, first from Valentina when she met La earlier, then at the auction since the opening item was created by someone affiliated to them and now, they ended up making an appearance.

    ''Ah, in case you wonder, the Talis and Stall families hate each other to death~'', yfully added Lilia and as if to follow with her words, two spirit pressures came from the spaceships where those guys were travelling, as a couple of middle-aged men in their forties, one wearing red clothes while the other wore silver ones, appeared on the air at the same height as William.

    The sh of pressures caused a loud thunder-like sound, before silence returned as both sides cancelled each other''s spirit pressure, allowing the neers to calmly breath once again.

    "The protectors from the Supreme Elemental sect, greet the young master of the Talis family", an old voice then made its way to everyone''s ears once the sh had ended.

    This time let alone William, practically everyone present was surprised, since they couldn''t tell from where was that voiceing and that included Aster, who couldn''t help but frown, the only one who could escape the scoop of his dragon eyes so far, is Lilia.

    So, you could say that nothing below the proper Heavenly Realm can escape his sight, but it was impossible for a Heavenly realm cultivator toe down to a middle grade Ster System without suppressing his cultivation, so there must be something else going on here.

    ''Don''t worry darling, that is the specialty of those Stall bastards, one time usage spirit treasures with extremely strong effects, in this case a half step old trash used a middle grade Immortal rank spirit treasure to produce an effect at the Heavenly realm level in order to escape that guy''s senses'', casually exined Lilia, referring to William who was the one in charge of security here.

    ''That being said, it is rare to see someone not from the direct lineage of the Stall, getting his hands on such a thing'', she added.

    ''Hey, I won the rock, paper, scissors, so why did you tell him before I could!'', Rya''s incensed voice, interrupted Lilia before she could say anything else, making Aster chuckle.

    Though neither William nor he detected the one who was talking right now with their senses, Lilia and Rya did, but they didn''t mention it on the spot and instead yed rock paper scissors, to decide who will do it.

    ''Punishment for those two'', thought Aster, before focusing on William once again, speaking of William, his face turned serious as he saw an old man with green clothese out of a random spaceship.

    "How dare you, scum from the Supreme Elemental sect, show your faces here", William''s muscles tensed and his body expanded, in a matter of milliseconds, his height increased by around twenty centimeters, but then as a strange pattern started appearing on his arms, the green robed man took something out of his pocket to then say.

    "Now, please calm your anger, we aren''t here as enemies, but as guests", the object in question was a white jade palm sized with a single word engraved on it.

    Seeing the word "Heavenly" on the white jade que, William cancelled whatever he was about to do, but as if his anger was transferred to someone else, Valentina who was observing everything since earlier, exploded in purple lightning.

    "If it isn''t the current Purple Lightning princess of the Lightning Amethyst family, we came here with the mission to lend a helping hand to our long-time allies", said the old man as he gazed at the group from the Mountain Amber and Ocean Aquamarine families.

    "Nonsense, the Heavenly Marble family can unt as much as they want but they can''t just invite you to this ce", said Agnes with a hostile expression on her pretty face.

    "The young Sun princess is right, however this got the approval of the Disaster Onix family as well, you can verify it yourself if you don''t believe me", slily said the old man as he threw the jade token to Valentina, who caught with her hand, to then inspect it with her soul enhanced spirit sense, only for the lightning that was crackling around her to intensify even more than before as she confirmed that what the old green robed man said was true.

    ''Damn that old witch'', she inwardly cursed, to then dispel the lightning surrounding her body, the previous made the green robed old man to smile at least for a second before Valentina actually threw the white jade que to the ground before turning around as she said.

    "I have confirmed it, now get lost and reunite with your team mates".

    "Hmph", Agnes added a cold snort as the two of them ignored the group, making the old man tremble with anger for a second, one of the silver clothed disciples, the young man to be more urate, nearly lost it.

    "How dare you, do you not know whose orders we are follow¡­", the silver clothed guy stopped midway as his sight was covered by purple, a lightning ray was about to pierce his head, when the solver robed half step Heavenly realm middled aged cultivator shed towards it to then redirect it upwards.

    With his hand being constantly attacked by the leftover electricity from Valentina''s attack, the silver robed protector red at Valentina but didn''t dare to retaliate and instead just said.

    "My disciple is a bit impulsive; I hope young miss Valentina can forgive him, the matters that involve disciples should be solved by disciples after all".

    Though he was apologizing, he also hinted that it was shameless of Valentina to attack someone with the status of a disciple, given that she is a Core elder level figure, unfortunately for him Valentina didn''t even bother to look backwards and just kept walking alongside Agnes, making the protector grit his teeth.

    "Heh, you guys paid such a hefty price toe here, just to suffer, I didn''t know you had such preferences, as one would expect from the Stall family", mockingly said William, he wasn''t allowed to fight with them, due to the intervention of the Fey family, but nothing prevented him from insulting them.

    The silver clothed protector felt his blood boil, but he was stopped by the green robed old man, who shook his head.

    "Enough, we have other things to do", he said, the newly arrived groups, including the people from the Redheart family then moved all in the same direction, towards where the guys from the Mountain Amber and Aquamarine were.

    On the way, the two young guys who led the other disciples secretly red on Iris and La''s direction, something that didn''t escape Aster''s eyes, however right now wasn''t the time to care about them, since there was something much more important happening.

    The distortions were bing active again, which made everyone raise their guards, but unlike before with the invisible space fragments, only one distortion out of the around twenty that activated, let out something.

    "What is that!", eximed a random rogue cultivator, the thing that came out of one of the couple of dozens that activated was a house sized corpse of a strange looking spirit beast, in appearance it was simr to a wolf, but it had two heads instead of one, the right one had a patch of red fur on the neck while the left one had a yellow one instead.

    You might wonder why all the presents were intrigued by the corpse of a spirit beast, well, the thing is that no one here had seen such a spirit beast before and that is a lot to say, considering that with Lilia included, there were people from the high Ster Systems of the four Heavenly Quadrants.

    Aster gazed at his three "consultants" from Divine Firmaments just to see Eris, Mylene and Mira shake their heads, they also didn''t recognize the race of that spirit beast.

    Now, the level of the corpse was only at the Ster grade, but the problem is that it had zero leftover vitality and yet it radiated such a strong blood aura, in other words, when it was alive it definitely was at the Heavenly realms¡­ or above, depending on how much time has that spirit beast been dead, thatst part was only considered by Aster who already knew of the existence of Divine Firmaments though.

    "Such a strong bloodline aura, what a treasure!", a Void Maniption realm from one of the families that joined the auction yesterday, the Hunter family to be more urate, took advantage of the confusion to sh towards the corpse which was falling from the sky.

    Now it''s not like the higher ranked cultivators didn''t think of snatching the corpse, however after seeing what happened earlier, they were wary, still their eyes were glued to the Void Manifestation guy who rushed towards the corpse, ready to act if things were okay, of course the half step Heavenly realm cultivator from the Hunter family was the same, since he was the one who told that guy to move.

    ''We have to get that corpse no matter what!'', thought the middle-aged half step Heavenly cultivator from the Hunter family.

    "Look he is about to reach it, there is no problem this time!", eximed a rogue cultivator seeing the Void Maniption guy arrive right in front of the corpse.

    The previous ignited the greed in the hearts of all the presents, the Law Integration and half step Heavenly realms didn''t act since they had to keep face, but a bunch of Void Maniption ones, rushed towards the corpse all at the same time.

    In fact, some were faster than the guy who took the initiative, which ended in around ten people getting to the corpse at the same time, but just as they were about to start fighting over it, they all exploded into a bunch of broken flesh and bones, while those who hadn''t arrived were sent flying, crashing on the ground a secondter.

    "Booom!", besides the sound of bodies hitting the ground, everyone froze on the spot, they were in shock after seeing those Void Maniption cultivators die without even the chance to scream, there were no traces of spirit energying from it, so they didn''t understand what happened.

    Let alone Law Integration cultivators, even half step Heavenly realm might have trouble killing a Void Maniption cultivator without using any spirit energy fast enough so that they wouldn''t have the chance to react and a dozen of them died that way right now.

    "No matter how good a treasure might be, your life is always the first priority, so in a situation where your safety isn''t guaranteed, you always wait for "volunteers" to clear the path for you, don''t worry, there are always greedy idiots present at moments like this", said a ck-haired youth to a blond little girl, who continuously nodded in response.

    Given that silence reigned after the previous scene, Aster''s though casual, still serious voice as he was giving Kana a "lesson", outstood as a sore thumb, angered gazes from all over the ce, targeted Aster a secondter, after all a bunch of Void Maniption cultivators just died or got heavily injured and he casually said that they cleared the path for him.

    ''That bastard, I will kill you!'', inwardly screamed a hooded figure that didn''t stand out among the many rogue cultivators, one of the Void Maniption that died was that guy who asked for women, from the mercenary group that was hired by the Teles family and the hooded figure who is their captain was livid, zero gains and one of his subordinates was already dead.

    "L-Look!", the hooded figure who was lost in his thoughts, came back to the real world upon listening to the rogue cultivator next to him, shouting while pointing in a particr direction, which he followed with his eyes just to see that Aster had appeared where the corpse was still falling and casually ced his hand on it.

    Then to the surprise of all the presents, the corpse disappeared into Aster''s spatial ring, the reason as to why all those Void Maniption rushed to reach the corpse was that due to the interference caused by the distortions, spatial treasures were having trouble working.

    Normally things can be sent into one''s spatial ring even at a certain distance, which increases ording to one''s cultivation realm, but due to the interference, one had to be in contact with the object in question to store it away.

    Anyway, now it''s not the time for that, Aster who shed towards where Lilia and the others were, since nothing else wasing out of the distortions that were active as of current, was suddenly ambushed by a ck clothed man who tried to snatch away his spatial ring, alongside his arm, just to see Aster grin at him.

    "Blegh!", the ck clothed man was sent flying while vomiting blood out of nowhere, loudlynding on the ground in a disgraceful manner a secondter, the ck clothed man, who was the half step Heavenly realm cultivator of the Hunter family, tried to get up with a lot of difficulty, since his meridians were a mess, just for a mountain like pressure to assault him where he was.

    "W-Wait, I will¡­ aghhh!", the right arm and left leg of the ck clothed man turned into a bloody mist, making him scream of pain as he fell backwards and rolled on the ground while screaming.

    However, unlike when he was sent flying, when no one could tell how or it happened, everyone noticed the reason as to why the old man lost a leg and an arm, they looked upwards and saw a white jade pnquin floating above in the sky, it was the Supreme Elder of the Batte Peak who travelled with the float of the Myriad upation sect to protect them.

    "Also, if you want to openly suppress someone, make sure that you are stronger than the other party, or you''ll end up in a miserable state, like that", casually said Aster as he pointed at the Hunter family''s protector.

    "Mm, I''ll listen to big brother", said the little girl, her maliciouscking mellow voice, and serious pretty face as she listened to Aster''s "lessons", were thest nail on the coffin for the Hunter family''s protector, he vomited blood once again to then lose consciousness.

 Chapter 645 The spatial distortions (part 3)

    ?Chapter 645 The spatial distortions (part 3)

    "Uncle!", the sole Law Integration member of the Iunter''s family group rushed towards the passed out ck clothed man and started feeding him pills and elixirs in a hurry, helping him recover a bit of color, even his missing limbs started regenerating but he didn''t recover his senses.

    The other people present frowned, the attack from the woman in the pnquin was strong but it didn''t have the intent to kill, otherwise at least one of them would have interfered, just to mess with the Myriad upation sect, so after being fed all those pills the ck clothed man should have regained his senses.

    We are talking about a half step Heavenly realm cultivator, the speed at which they refine spirit. energy and resources is on another level, so the only thing they could think about being the reason of the current state of the ck clothed man is the retaliation he suffered when he tried to steal that corpse from Aster.

    The Law Integration cultivator from the Hunter family, turned to see some of the acquittances of his family in order to ask them to take a look at his uncle''s state, just to see them ignoring him.

    The contempt on their faces was obvious, they weren''t going to risk being affected by whatever that had caused the ck clothed man''s weakened state, since any group without a half step Heavenly realm cultivator practically had no voice in the current situation.

    ''What a fool, he should have sent a Void Maniption to test the waters, well not that it''s not understandable that a family affiliated to the Bloodline Tower goes crazy over obtaining possible new strong lineage origin; thought the green robed man from the Supreme Elemental sect. While the Law Integration member of the Hunter family took his uncle away along with his group, a bunch of distortions activated at the same time, drawing the attention from all the presents. But they felt rather disappointed when they saw that the things that poured out of them, were actually just high-grade spirit jades, it''s normal for them to appear out of the distortions, since spirit jades form in ces with high concentrations of spirit energy, so they didn''t ignite the greed of the observers unlike the corpse.

    However, that changed when out of thest distortion a table sized piece ofnd with a sole herb at its center, came out.

    ''Aster, that piece ofnd contains divine energy!, Mylene''s excited voice, reached Aster''s ears the very moment that distortion opened, he couldn''t help but chuckle upon seeing both hers and Eris''s eyes sparkle upon the sight of that piece ofnd.

    After sending a quick message to a couple of people, Aster shed towards his target and without any uspense the piece ofnd, this time he didn''t sent it to his spatial ring though.

    Instead, he carried the thing with his right hand and then casually flew back to where the girls were, on the way he even looked towards the elders of the different groups that earlier clearly wanted to steal the corpse from him, but didn''t dare to act, as if to mock them.

    "Here you go", said Aster as he offered the piece ofnd to Mylene who sent it into her spatial ring at lightspeed.

    "Thanks-", with a happy smile, the pink haired girl thanked Aster, just to feel a bunch of gazes fall on her, while some of the young girls from the ck Sword faction gossiped among themselves, making Mylene''s face redden a bit.

    Rumors about Aster going to crazy extents when it came to courting women, became a thing after the auction when he casually dropped half a billion spirit jades to buy the stone tablet, while saying that it wasn''t worth mentioning it, whenpared to the happiness of his lover.

    So, for the others it looked as if Aster risked his life just to see her smile, something which Aster counted up with.

    ''He did it on purpose, humph'', inwardly eximed Mylene as she saw the slight smirk on Aster''s face, speaking of which Cam suddenly found herself at a loss, she was receiving equal attention from those curious girls and she didn''t know why, she was asleep when Aster dered that all those spirit jades were used just to see her smile.

    So, the poor treasure girl didn''t know about it, until now that is, since she saw Aster chuckling at her and felt the urge to dig a hole to hide.

    ''What did he do when I was sleeping!, she screamed in her heart.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The previous scene, made the elders and representatives from the other forces grit their teeth, while they lost subordinates, the bastard that reaped the benefits was casually flirting with beauties, it was too much, no add to that the fact that William openlyughed at them like a madman before shouting,

    "Disciples of the Myriad upation sect, with my authority as the Guardian I dere that seventy percent of whatever you obtain is yours to keep, follow the example of the Lord of the Twin Sword Valley!".

    The previous announcement, reverberated throughout the sky, causing different reactions, normally one''s sect, family, force or backer will take a part of whatever someone obtains in a secret ream, or any other opportunity obtained through them.

    A seventy-thirty distribution ratio is quite normal, but the biggest share is always for the sect not for the disciple, of course this can be adjusted depending on the disciple in question, but we are talking about special cases, such as the top five core disciples, official sessors to important positions or holy sons and holy maidens, such as Aster.

    William however just dered that regardless of rank, whatever the disciples got would be mostly kept by them, it was a huge benefit.

    "Tsk, to think the Myriad upation sect would stoop as low as to bribe their own disciples to boos their morale, what a cheap trick to make them risk their lives... the silver clothed half step Heavenly realm protector from the Supreme Elemental sect, who suffered a loss at Valentina''s hands earlier, snorted as he criticized William, just for him to see how practically all the two hundred disciples from the Myriad upation immediately departed, making him swallow his words.

    What he didn''t know is that before going after that piece ofnd, Aster informed William and Valentina of the "rules" to obtain the things that wereing out of the distortions.

    With his dragon eyes, he saw a "blur" which originated from both the corpse and the distortion from which it came, the moment those guys tried to get it, the one from the corpse directly killed those guys while the one from the distortion, simply heavily injured them.

    That being said, Aster didn''t know what conditions triggered those "blurs", but since he saw that those at the early stages of the Void Manifestation suffered though still heavy, lighter injuries, he judged that a lower realm resulted in a lower reaction, so he decided to go for it, worst case scenario he had the invincibility of the Paragon Body.

    Naturally when he was allowed to take the corpse, he made sure to return slowly to lure someone to attack him and it worked, he then got to see and experience those "blurs" being triggered, the bluring from the corpse passed near him but ignored him while instead focusing on the ck clothed man, somehow messing him up from the inside.

    While the oneing from the distortion, basically expanded in every direction within the areas where distortions were active, marking anyone who was in the Transcending realms, regardless of

    whether they were aiming to get the corpse or not.

    discern

    That''s how he ruled out the triggering conditions being that one had to be at the Transcending realms or above, curiously he first tried with soul enhances spirit sense but wasn''t able anything, just like the half step Heavenly realm cultivators who even at this point didn''t know how the Hunter family''s elder, ended like that.

    Then he tried to use thebination of his dragon eyes along soul enhanced spirit sense, which is the strongest detection ability Aster had, with which he saw through the Rock Gigas Andras, back at Esmeralda''s realm and the result was the same, nothing, but he also felt a certain sting on his eyes

    when he did.

    So, hestly tried with only dragon eyes and it worked, he got to see the blurs, it was strange that the improved version didn''t work, but the basic one did, but that''s how things were.

    Seeing the disbelief as he saw theposed and merry expressions on the faces of the disciples from the Myriad upation sect as they ignored any danger for their lives by rushing towards the spirit jades that wereing out of the distortions, Agnes snorted at the silver clothed protector of the Supreme Elemental sect before saying.

    "It''s not the distribution but the one they are following what boosted their morale", she wasn''t lying, after most outsiders left the sect, the top hundred of the Heavenly Rankings, be it for inner or core disciples, were mostly conformed of members of the ck Sword faction.

    And they either, blindly admired, trusted or liked Aster quite a bit at this point, not to mention that they saw him take the risk to test the path ahead of them, so when they saw him nod at them after William''s deration, they connected the dots and knew that Aster was behind the sudden increase in their rewards, so they charged practically at the same time as when William gave the order. "Humph, aren''t you being too "good" to them?", said Alice as she gave Aster a suspicious gaze, to which Aster bitterly smiled in response.

    "Those are just spirit jades, besides the minor distortions were originally their mission, so they deserve to obtain some rewards as well, said Aster making Alice pout, until she heard her beloved brother''s voice directly in her head.

    ''I have noticed some "special" distortions which I''ll reserve for our group, I''ll assign them in a moment, he said to then proceed to exin what he learned about the distortions to everyone in the group, making Alice smile since her beloved brother kept the best stuff for them, or in her imaginary

    world, he did it exclusively for her.

    Back at the real world, a bunch more of distortions activated in the sky, this time not only spirit jades but other kinds of resources such as pieces of ores and spirit herbs, poured out of them.

    The elders of the other forces saw the girls from the Myriad upation sect taking everything for themselves and they finally couldn''t hold back anymore.

    "What are you bastards waiting for, go and show them the might of the Iron Hall of the Supreme Elemental sect!", after being yelled at by the silver clothed protector, the gray clothed disciples of the Supreme Elemental sect gritted their teeth, but ultimately obeyed. Influenced by the silver clothed elder, the other protectors of all the other forces gave their orders making their young generations fly towards the distortions that showed signs of activation, even rogue cultivators soared into the sky looking for an opportunity to obtain some treasures. While the previous scene repeated throughout the whole area, Aster who was scanning all the distortions with his dragon eyes, looking for those whose signs of activation were simr to the one from which the corpse came out, frowned as he saw a four people group approaching them. They were the two Mortal Transcending realm guys that led the young members of the Redheart

    family, in other words Iris''s cousins, behind of them the two female protectors at the half step Heavenly Realm, followed.

    "Older sister told us to bring you back with us, for now go and join our team, cousin", said the youngest of the two guys, which made the three sisters, snort.

    "You didn''t evene to greet sister Iris when you arrived and now you want her to join you, just for the sake of benefits", eximed the oldest sister, Lina.

    "Shameless", in a rare asion, Mina, the sister in the middle raised her voice, given that she is a

    rather quiet girl.

    "Shut up, how dare you miserable servants speak out of turn!", shouted the older guy as he reprimanded those two with a sly light shining on his eyes, naturally the two sisters got angry and they weren''t the only ones, Aster could feel Iris''s aura sharpening like an unsheathed sword. But before she could reach the handle of her sword, Aster stopped her to then smirk as he took piece of paper out of his ring before throwing it at the older guy.

    "Let alone taking her anywhere, if you want so much as to even speak to her, you better have the payment ready, he said.

    The older guy frowned for a second, not understanding what was the ck-haired youth talking about, but everything became crystal clear as he read the contents written on that paper, his expression turned grimmer by second and by the end he was practically shaking on his ce.

    "What the hell is this!", he shouted, the further he read into the materials listed, the angrier he became, he hadn''t heard of more than half of them and the ones he recognized were things that even he as a direct descendant of the main branch of the zeheart family, wouldn''t dare to covet, since they were probably in the private collection of either the Matriarchs, Supreme elders or worse,

    the Ancestors.

    "Those are the materials that miss Iris asked from me, if I remember correctly, one of her friends was suffering from some kind of illness that couldn''t be cured even by the alchemists and medics of her family, so we made a deal as you can see", casually said Aster as he pointed at Nina who was now perfectly healthy.

    ''No way, there is no trace of whatever was torturing that bitch, she is actuallypletely cured!, inwardly eximed the two female protectors, they hadn''t paid any attention to Nina until now and simply thought that she didn''t speak up earlier because she was still in a weak state. "Nonsense, there is no way you had all these things in your hands!", shouted the younger guy as he burned the copy of the contract, to which Nina mockingly pointed at herself before saying. "The proof is here, so if you don''t have the payment, get lost.

    "Kid I don''t know what they gave you to take their side, but don''t try to deceive us, you don''t know

    who you are messing with", said the older guy while gritting her teeth, making Aster coldlyugh.

    the

    "I don''t negotiate with servants, go back and bring someone with real authority, as in having the power to empty the whole main treasury of the zeheart family", he said making emphasis word "zeheart!

    That wasn''t all, those two realized that Aster was talking directly with the protectors,pletely ignoring them, in other words they were the ''servants'' in his eyes, the protectors also felt humiliated, because they belonged to secondary branches, so of course they had nowhere near the authority to even retrieve something from the main treasury of their family. What''s more, the ck-haired youth even called them "zeheart" straight to their faces, it was aplete and unadulterated insult for them who considered themselves, Redheart family members.

    Regardless of the previous, let alone their young miss, not even the Matriarch of the zeheart

    family, had the authority to empty the treasury, so he basically told them that if they wanted to negotiate, they had to go and bring their Ancestor to him.

    Which was basically asking them to go and die, since the Ancestor will probably burn them alive if

    they passed the message, so as you can imagine the two protectors were livid, still seeing that the

    two guys were about to start a fight and feeling the gaze of the woman in the pnquin as well as William who were floating in the sky, observing from afar, they forcefully swallowed their anger. They weren''t even sure of being able to handle William in a 2v1 fight and the woman in the pnquin earlier easily crushed one leg and one arm of the elder from the Hunter family, sure the Redheart family by itself was stronger than the Hunter family, but the woman in the pnquin used strength only equal to the Law Integration realm, to crush a half step Heavenly realm cultivator, so unlike them, she should be a direct descendant from the main branch of a second tier force at least.

    "There is no use in talking anymore, just remember it kid, you''ll regret it, said one of the protectors before they flew away, dragging those two alongside them.

    Seeing Aster not only easily humiliating those guys but also using their own tactic against them, Iris

    couldn''t help but softlyugh, she knew that they were trying to provoke her but she couldn''t help but get angry when they insulted those three.

    "Thanks, Aster", she said with a fresh smile on her pretty face, as a straight forward person it''s not

    like she is reckless or dense enough to not recognize a scheme, but she solves her problems with her sword, that''s how it has always been, so this was a new experience for her.

    "No problem, if being shameless isn''t your thing, I''ll do it for you, that''s what friends are for after all",

    jokingly said Aster, which made Iris''s eyes shine for a second before she nodded as she returned to her usual self. "Min, I''ll count on you from now on'', she said.

    "Speaking of shameless, you little girl didn''te out and help your sisters, but fiercely stood up for

    someone else'', added the older sister Lina as she pinched the cheeks of the youngest sister, Nina. "Ouch, sis that hurts", said Nina, making her older sister snort as she let go of her. Nina rubbed her face to sooth the pain before saying.

    "When I wanted to speak, you, sister Mina and sister Iris were already prepared to unsheathe your

    swords, how was I supposed to speak in that situation... also it felt really nice to tell those guys to get

    lost-

    The other two sisters didn''t know what to say, after she recovered, they noticed that their younger sister had be somehow livelier but didn''t know why.

    ''Perhaps is a side effect of the pill she ate, I''ll ask sister La for er, thought the oldest, Lina.

 Chapter 646 Is chaos better than order? (part 1)

    ?Chapter 646 Is chaos better than order? (part 1)

    The two female protectors from the group of the Redheart or more urately zeheart family as Aster has directly said, who managed to listen to a part of the previous conversation between Aster and the girls, gritted their teeth.

    "That bastard, from the very beginning knew what we were doing and provoked us so that the young masters would attack he without justification in the open, could it be that the Fey know..., said the younger protector through a spirit transmission.

    ''Don''t overthink, let alone the young masters, only a couple of people know about the youngdy''s orders, it costed us a life and death soul oath just to be assigned to bring the little bitch back, that fraudulent contract and him getting in our way was probably instilled by young miss La who recently had a fall out with the youngdy, said the older female protector.

    She thought so, because ording to the rules of the Redheart family, only thew enforcers of the respective branch to which one''s belong can touch a direct descendant and unfortunately for them, Iris left the family with permission from the ancestor of her family.

    So, no one from her own family could force her to leave the Myriad upation sect if she didn''t want to, however, if she took the initiative to attack the members of the other branches openly without a proper reason like her life being threatened by them, she could be taken into custody by the representatives of the respective family.

    Of course, Aster didn''t know any of it and he didn''t care, even if the red-haired sword obsessed girl would have beheaded those two, he wouldn''t have let the Redheart family take her back against her will.

    Speaking of Aster, he ignored the fact that a certain mischievous dragon mother, blocked the two female protectors from listening to anything that wasn''t insulting to them, causing them to get the wrong impression.

    ''Let''s give them a little push in the right direction, she amusingly thought as she gazed at both Aster and Iris''s group.

    Unaware of Lilia moving the ''strings'' behind scenes, Aster''s attention was drawn towards the area where the spaceships from the sect were stationed, since a portal had just opened.

    At this point, practically all the members of the sect that were supposed to be here, had already arrived, so let alone Aster, even Valentina and William didn''t expect any other spaceships to appear. What''s more while that spaceship had the emblem of the Myriad upation, unlike the others, this one was in a pretty rough state, with scratches and cracks all over its surface, clear signs of having participated in a fierce battle not too long ago.

    Since Lilia didn''t pay any attention to the spaceship, Aster knew there wasn''t anything fishy going on, but the other representatives of the sect immediately raised their guards and William took the initiative to fly towards the spaceship, which had stopped moving already.

    The main gate opened and an interestingly diverse group of disciples came out, but Aster''s attention wasn''t initially drawn towards them but towards the one leading the group, which was the core elder of the Green Lotus faction that Aster had met a few times before, Ophelia.

    William''s frown further deepened the moment he saw the current state in which the green and brown-haired Ophelia was, her skin looked a bit pale and she had light but still noticeable dark circles under her eyes.

    Now the previous might not sound like anything too concerning, just maybe fatigue or a bad result. while meditating, however Ophelia is a nature attributed Void Maniption realm energy cultivator.

    In other words, her vitality and thus recovery rate is way above her peers and she is also an alchemist, meaning that she has ess to a lot of elixirs and pills, so the fact that she is in this emaciated state is something worth of attention, not to mention that she isn''t supposed to be here.

    too.

    "What happened, I thought you were almost finished with your task and on your way back to the sect by the time we left?", asked William, his usual carefree expression nowhere to be seen.

    "We were ambushed when we were about to pick up thest batch of disciples, had it not been because sister Amanda joined with me along the group she was in charge of, one day before, none of us would have made it out alive due to the damn distortions messing up everything rule rted'', she said, referring to the sses wearing core elder from the Silver Cauldron faction, who is also rted to William.

    William looked around and couldn''t find Amanda, which gave him a bad premonition but he still asked.

    "How is she?", he said with the calmest voice he could pull off, to which Ophelia seriously answered. "As you know I''m not focused onbat so sister Amanda took the vanguard and working together we managed to break through the encirclement but she suffered heavy wounds in the process, I treated her while piloting the spaceship to escape so her life is not in danger but... some of her meridians ruptured and she woken up yet'', said Ophelia with a tinge of guilt behind her voice.

    That exined why she was in this state, she probably also participated in the fight and had little to no time to recover properly but had to use her spirit energy and other resources to apply emergency measures to

    "I sec...", William''s voice was calm, however the space trembled around him as his spirit pressure seeped out of his body, however he managed to regain his cool to then say.

    "Who were they?", Ophelia shook her head in response.

    "They were all wearing masks, disguises and used non-exclusive techniques, which is a shame because I would have loved to see their expressions when sister Amanda appeared in the battlefield and killed two of the three people leading them, so it''s obvious that they didn''t take her presence into ount", she said with a serious voice.

    Based on the fact that the enemies all had attributed that directly countered hers and that she was ambushed, meant that someone informed them beforehand, luckily Amanda became an unknown factor which resulted in them being able to escape.

    "Your better not let me learn if you were involved or knew about this, otherwise whether you participated or simply kept your mouth shut, you are dead meat, said William to all the ones who were watching the drama, making them grit their teeth.

    All the other people who were gloating on the disgrace of the Myriad upation sect, had a change of face, while the treaties prevent all the tier one forces and their direct affiliates from openly kill each other without a proper justification.

    In fact, besides death and other circumstances that are considered at the same level like permanently crippling a relevant direct descendant, an all-out fight won''t even be brought to the table, because that would mean weakening one''s forces, thus giving others the chance to surpass them.

    But the Talis are a special case for two reasons, first and formal, while they have inner conflict like the other three ruler families, any bad blood is left forter when dealing with outsiders, not because of familiarity but because they believe in killing their enemies with their own hands so in a strange turn, having an enemy within your own family had advantages if you were a Talis and

    second, they are... crazy.

    So, no one here doubted that William won''t give a damn about statuses and will aim for the kill, if needed.

    "Stay in the spaceship and apany Amanda in the meantime, sis will heal herter, so there is nothing to worry about", said William, to which Ophelia nodded, not without looking at the group of disciples to then say.

    "You all can go participate, elder Riley will be in charge of you for the time being", after saying that, Ophelia returned to the spaceship, while the group of disciples which consisted in fifteen people, flew towards the area where the distortions were in in bloom.

    As they passed through the area where Aster and the girls were, one of those girls, who was wearing a familiar badge that consisted in a purple lotus flower, gazed at Aster for less than a second before continuing her way.

    Seeing Aster''s confusion, given that all the members of the Purple Lotus had already left the sect, after Julia died and he killed Edward, Lieze took the initiative to exin.

    "While at the main branch of the sect, the guys from the Purple Lotus faction were practically either rted or worked for the Purple Mist family of the Poison Valley from which Julia came, there are a few who refused to follow them and chose to reside at secondary branches or take missions that require long times of absence, I have met them a few times before", she said to which Aster nodded, that also exined why he didn''t recognize them, even after having dealt with practically all the members of the Purple Lotus and Red Sword factions at least once before.

    Besides the ten girls from the Purple Lotus, there were also five girls wearing the badge of the Silver Cauldron faction, which are rarer to see outside of their respective workshops at the Rune Mastering peak, since not many rune masters bebatants, below thetter half of the Transcending realms, except those extremely talented like Eris of course.

    Anyway, Aster finally found what he was looking for so he stopped paying attention to others and instead turned to see the members of the group that could participate, something that they of course noticed.

    "I found the best distortions out of the bunch, let''s make teams of two for safety reasons'', he said, then before Alice whose eyes sparkled the moment, she heard the words "teams of two'', could jump onto him, he directly assigned the teams.

    "Alice and Aria, Vivian and Kana, Tiana and Dahlia, Iris with Nerissa, Eric and Sofia, Nina and Lieze, Mina and Nina, any questions?", though some were surprised of who they were paired with, none objected, Aster never did something without a good reason and at this point they decided not to question his decisions.

    And they were right, Aster formed the pairs based onpatibility given the current situation.

    Alice and Aria were probably the best team below the Transcending realms within the family, they perfectlyplemented each other''s fighting style, despite how much they argued they were

    practically sisters at this point.

    Besides Aria, the only one who could carelessly interact with Vivian is Kana and they became closer since Esmeralda helped Vivian to control her body constitution, also despite her fragile and delicate appearance, Vivian is probably the most dangerous among the girls, also her senses are second only to Aster below the Transcending realm, so she is perfect to supervise the little girl.

    For Tiana and Dahlia, the first fully focuses on offensive while the second is support oriented, so they make a good team, also Aster wanted to see how Dahlia fared in battle, given that she only recently joined the training sessions with the others.

    Iris and Nerissa were in a simr situation as Alice and Aria, they are opposites andplement each other, not to mention they pretty much know the fighting style of the other, given how much they have battled each other.

    Eric and Sofia had gone to many missions alone, they are a couple and she has somewhat "tamed" the blunt and clueless Eric, so she was the perfect choice.

    For Nina, she is the youngest among the three Redheart sisters and only recently recovered, so she is still rather stiff after being bedridden for quite some time, he paired her with Lieze who is supposedly as strong as Iris and Nerissa, to bnce things out.

    Last but not least, the remaining two Redheart sisters, since Aster doesn''t know much about them, he left them together, also Lina is a peak Star Tribtion realm energy path cultivator and has started her secondary path as well, though she is a couple of years older than Iris, who has a simr realm, she isn''t worse than descendants from high ranked families, she isn''t known because she hadn''t joined the sect until after the mission at Esmeralda''s realm, so she doesn''t figure in the

    Heavenly Ranking.

    "That''s not fair, I want to participate too, darling, mumbled Lilia as she pouted and tightly hugged Aster from behind, earning a bitterly smile from practically all the girls in the Transcending realms. "That would be too much of an overkill, they all thought, after all they saw Lilia destroying spaceships with her bare fists earlier.

    "Don''t be too selfish'', said the motherly blond Sarina, while hiding the jealous light in her eyes, she

    cursed the main distortion for not activating already, since given the rules of the lesser ones, people in the Transcending realms should be allowed to participate in that one. "Ahem, I have to go too, good luck, if anything happens you know what to do, said Aster as he left in a hurry, worried that those two would cling onto him. Ignoring Alice''sins over being left with the ice princess, when she wanted to team up with him, as well as Kana and Espi giving him puppy eyes to convince him to team and let them tag along, respectively, Aster gave each team their destination and then left flying to do his own thing. "The team who obtains the best treasure, gets to go first on the next round of dating-, said Alice before she shed towards her assigned distortion.

    The other girls started at each other before they immediately followed after Alice, well all of them

    besides the ones that didn''t know what she was talking about, namely the three Redheart sisters and Lieze, Eric and Sofia didn''t count of course.

    "Theypete to go on a date with him?", asked Lieze who was the one in a much more lost state, to which the oldest sister Lina shook her head.

    "It''s the first time I hear about it, but I do know that the girls from the ck Sword faction fight each

    other to then challenge one of them to get a chance to go out with the Lord of the Twin Sword Valley''.

    "It seems that it doesn''t need to be a romantic thing, since even Dahlia was eager to participate",

    added Mina.

    "And it must be something really nice, if sister Iris has taken an interest to it", mumbled the youngest, Nina before soaring towards her assigned area, forcing Lieze toe out of her daze to follow her.

    "She''s be quite lively,tely'', said Mina as she saw her younger sister taking the initiative to leave before them.

    "Yeah, the pill that sister La mentioned was used to cure her, contained a lot of fire spirit energy,

    so it''s understandable, I''ll ask for one for each of us, I can feel it... my tribtion'', said Lina. Leaving the fiercepetition that Alice purposedly caused to get back at Aster for not teaming up with her, thetter kept flying until he reached a point high enough to have a great view of all the

    vicinity. Aster could feel the wronged gaze of the little wyrm who wanted toe out and y, but couldn''t due to the rules of the distortions, as long as she stayed inside the space within the beast space, she could still apany Aster but was limited to only watch.

    ''Hisss'', the obviously feigned pitiful hissing sound from Espi, made Aster chuckle to himself.

    ''If you are good, I will let youe out for the real missionte, so be just wait a bit; he said, to

    which the little wyrm cutely hissed back.

    ''Hisss

    the answer was something along the lines of ''I''ll listen to big brother Aster, this of course

    wasn''t something Aster decided just to bribe the little wyrm, after seeing the effects that the distortions caused in the area, including suppressing even half step heavenly realm cultivators, he concluded that it was the perfect time to let Espi go out in public.

    Outsiders will be inclined to believe that she is just a new snake species of spirit beast that came out of one of the countless distortions, which is better than letting them think she is a dragon. Aster who was amused to see the little wyrm frolicking and smiling within the beast space, whole looking for a distortion with a blur that surpassed the one from which he obtained the corpse earlier, suddenly frowned as he saw an interesting situation developing from afar.

    A couple of kilometers away at south from Aster''s current position, a group of young girls with ck

    sword emblems on the backs of their clothes, were happily looking at a certain object, a two-meterrge and one-meter-wide piece of ck jade.

    "Amazing, we can make a sword for each one of us with this", mumbled one of the youngest looking

    girls.

    "Min,st time that red eyed sister from big brother''s family broke my sword", eximed another of the girls, referring to Alice.

    The others as if reviving a traumatizing moment, all sighed, for the youngest/weakest girls, Alice and

    the others allow them to challenge them in a group of five, naturally they are not merciful with them, in fact they go a bit more serious against those that choose to team up, but Alice is... a bit too fierce,

    ripped clothes, broken weapons, cutting some hair locks, those are her favorite ways to deal with

    them.

    She doesn''t take it too far, but is still seen as a demon by those young girls, so this resource they obtained gave them chance to improve their one-on-one battle prowess and also obtain a weapon that should survive the mischievous attacks of the fierce dragon princess, since it was a peak Ster grade ore of some kind, needless to say they were quite happy.

    Their merrily time was interrupted by arge group of people approaching them, which made the

    leader of the group to send the ore into her spatial ring then coldly say. "What do you want?, it''s important to mention that the attitude of the ck Sword faction''s girls, is

    totally different when dealing with Aster than when dealing with other guys, it''s not like they disliked

    men specifically, but they were quite indifferent towards them, the exception being Aster who has earned their admiration.

    This of course earned them the animosity of other guys, but the truth is that they were just angered

    about the fact that they couldn''t reach the threshold needed for pick the curiosity of those fierce yet

    young girls.

    And why are we talking about this you might wonder, well, because the cold andpletely indifferent voice and gazes from those five girls, made the neers feel their chests being filled

    with anger.

    Not only that, a few of them were rather familiar, as in they used to be members of the sect but now were using uniforms from the Marsh Domain and Pleasure Pce sects.

    "See I told you these stupid bitches wouldn''t even look at you, they are crazy, so let''s get down to it",

    viciously said one of the guys using the uniform of the male disciples from the Pleasure Pce, yellow robes with the word ''yang" written on the back.

    "Tsk, what a waste, fine do it", said the oldest looking of the group who was also a male disciple from

    the Pleasure Pce, the five girls frowned upon the sight of a group more than five timesrger than theirs, surrounding him, that being said they all unsheathed their swords and prepared for the battle. But then the one leading them, felt that something was off and shed as fast as she could, reaching

    the youngest of the group and blocking a ck needle with her sword. "Hissss!", sizzling sounds came from the part of her sword which made contact with the needle, making the leading girl fiercely re at the group from the Marsh Domain. "That was a lethal poison you bastard", she said, to which the enemies smirked as they charged

    towards them, their stances, techniques and overall aura, made it obvious that they weren''t aiming to steal the resource they obtained but to outright kill them instead. Valentina who immediately noticed the change in the situation, fiercely turned around to see the core elders from the Marsh Domain and Pleasure Pce sects, a masked middle-aged man and a woman wearing a blue dress with the word "Yin'' on the back, who seemed to be in herte twenties. "What is the meaning is of this!", she demanded, while stealing the resources was allowed and even encouraged, since that was the whole point of the mission, those guys not only formed a group many timesrger than their target, but were openly attacking with the intention to kill instead of trying to

    obtain the resources.

    "Since Tsarai, Zoldia and Gtia are openlypeting to raise their ranks, it''s understandable that the young ones get a bit heated, right elder Keller-" said the blue robed woman with a seductive voice to one of the two half step heavenly realm protectors from the Pleasure Pce, who nodded at

    her with a knowing smile on his face to then say.

    "Of course, if the disciples of the Myriad upation sect are that fragile, then they can give up, leave their all possessions behind and retire from the distortion''s area, I promise that my disciples won''t attack them anymore, if they don''t, then they must be prepared to lose a limb or two while they are

    chased out of the battlefield, that''s the fate of weaklings''.

    "Oh, really?", a sudden voice amused voice, interrupted the merry time that the group from the Pleasure Pce and Marsh Domain were having whileughing at Valentina''s angry face. "I''m d you see it that way", a mocking voice was followed by a loud thunder and the elders and representatives, who weren''t paying attention to the battlefield, tried to look for the origin of said voice, they weren''t allowed to even use spirit sense, so they have to use their eyes for the first timen/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    in a really long time.

    Luckily for them, a hint of Aster''s current position was "kindly" given to them the next second".

    "Ahhhhh!".

    "Nooo!"

    "Help!".

    Pained screams apanied by cries of help, made the elders look in a certain direction, just for

    them to catch a glimpse of a peculiar kind of rain... a rain of severed arms and legs.

 Chapter 647 Is chaos better than order? (part 2)

    ?Chapter 647 Is chaos better than order? (part 2)

    Following the trajectory of the multiple severed arms and legs as well as the screams, the elders of the Marsh Domain and Pleasure Pce sects saw that the group which was previously surrounding the girls from the ck Sword faction, were now all missing from two to three of their limbs.

    Most were squirming and rolling on the air due to pain, while the only one who only lost one limb, an arm to be precise was pale as a ghost and trembling in fear, it was a

    member of the Bayer family, one of the many.

    ''E-Even if runes aren''t working properly, just blocking a single casual sh was everything it took for the defensive formation to be destroyed, what the hell is that sword made off!; he inwardly screamed.

    Since runes weren''t working properly, only formations of a certain level and above could even activate and not only that, but the effects were greatly reduced, that''s what caused such a headache to Ophelia and Amanda, since beside being outnumbered they couldn''t rely on their spirit treasures at their moment of need.

    The guy from the Bayer family felt superior, since as a direct descendant he had ess to higher graded spirit treasures, so unlike others he had some extrayers of protection, not to mention that while defensive measures were working at less than half of their usual power, the same applied to attack type formations.

    But then, earlier, he barely managed to see a golden sh zig-zagging through his group followed by all of them losing arms and legs, the only reason as to why he only lost one arm is because his clothes took the first sh saving his leg from being taken.

    However, the formation exceeded what it could block as of current and was destroyed, not to mention that there was a thin cut on his thigh from which blood wasing, meaning that the attack wasn''t properly blocked,

    And the worst part is that he could tell that none of the two attacks he received were particrly focused on him, they were part of a series of shes that came from the golden sh that bypassed them without even looking at them directly.

    Seeing the frightened state in which one of the members of his family ended and the miserable status of the other members of the group, the elder of the Bayer family immediately turned to see the elders of the Marsh Domain and Pleasure Pce sects, to then say.

    "This is nothing like what you mentioned, what is going on!", he demanded, unfortunately before those two could even finish processing what they were seeing, a plethora of simr screams forced them to look in another direction.

    "Aghhh!"

    "No, someone block it!".

    A few screamster, another round of severed limbs could be seen falling from the sky, this time the perpetrator was clearly visible for everyone, a ck-haired youth wielding a golden sword with each hand.

    "Boooom!", with lightning crackling on his feet, Aster became a golden blur that shed through every nearby group of disciples from the sect which were being surrounded and openly attacked with the intention to kill.

    shes flew in every direction and before they could even react, they had lost legs and arms, curiously, the groups that had less members teaming up against the girls of the sect, lost a smaller number of limbs.

    Naturally after an initial period of shock, the scene of their disciples, family members and hired mercenaries, since among the ones surrounding the girls of the sect were also rogue cultivators, the pained screams returned the respective elders to the real world. "Stop you little bastard!", shouted the masked elder from the Marsh Domain, the ones being mostly targeted were the disciples of his sect, they often ended only having one arm or leg left, of course this was done on purpose by Aster since he noticed that they were all using lethal poisons against the junior disciples, given that unlike the veterans they weren''t skilled and experienced enough to forcefully restrain the poison and have a chance to take an antidote.

    "Hahaha, good job kid!", William''s thunderous maniacugh was like the sound of nails on a ckboard for the elders, so now imagine how the felt when he mockingly added. "Don''t worry if they surrender and give up all their possessions, they might only lose a limb or two before being beaten up to a pulp".

    The elders gritted their teeth, to then re daggers at Valentina, since there was no point on trying to argue with the crazy bastard from the Talis family, but the Fey were known for their negotiating stance.

    "Hey, Purple Lightning Princess, what is the meaning of this!", yelled the blue robed female elder from the Pleasure Pce, seeing that not even the female disciples of the Pleasure Pce were spared from having their arms and legs cut off.

    "Tell that crazy bastard to stop, unless you want to openly go on a war against both of us", viciously added one of the half step heavenly realm protectors from the Marsh Domain, an old man with grayish skin, just to see Valentina brightly smiling at them as she said.

    "Members of the young generation suffering the consequences of overestimating themselves, isn''t a valid reason for an all-out war, but by all means go ahead and fill ain", Agnes who was fed up by the attitude of those shameless dual cultivators sharply added.

    "In any case, the tournament format for thepetition between the Myriad upation, Marsh Domain and Pleasure Pce sects, wasn''t chosen to benefit us, but you already know that, considering you were the ones that asked for it".

    The male protector from the Pleasure Pce sect, whose name was Keller, remained silent the whole time, while secretlymunicating with the other half step heavenly realm protector from the Marsh Domain, a woman in her thirties.

    ...

    Aster who had just finished "evening" things out on all the nearby groups, resulting in more than three hundred people losing their limbs in less than five minutes, he would have continued without stopping, but he found all the possible paths blocked by the ones who were leading the next groups which he was about to visit.

    All the groups which he had dealt with so far, were attacking the young girls of the sect basically the teams made out of the inner disciples Heavenly Ranking, the enemies were all Ster Constetion and Ster Axys realm cultivators.

    But the ones surrounding him, were leaders of groups that targeted the core disciples of the sect, in other words, Star Tribtion cultivators, all of whom had started walking on a secondary path already.

    "Mmm, twelve early, six middle and two peak stage ones", said Aster as he observed the twenty guys who were surrounding him in every direction, not only they had the precaution of putting a few hundreds of meters of distance between him and themselves, but they had a wide variety of focuses, in terms of paths.

    After quickly scanning them, Aster simply shook his head, which made one of the two cultivators leading the group, a masked guy from the Marsh Domain sect at the peak of the Carnal Disaster realm with a sturdy looking build, to snort behind his mask.

    "What, are you having doubts now that you can''t ambush us like you did with our juniors?", he said, to which Aster chuckled.

    "Nah, I''m amused by the fact that a little girl with close to no experience could understand something and you guys didn''t", he said to then add.

    "If you want to bully someone, make sure that you are stronger than them", his figure then scattered in countless particles of golden light, leaving the twenty enemies in confusion and panic since they couldn''t feel Aster''s presence anymore, he was

    "Watch out!", the voice of Keller, the male half step heavenly realm protector from the Pleasure Pce sect, made reached the ears of the group, but it was toote, everyone looked around until they found the ck-haired youth, his two swords were piercing the chests of two middle stage Star Tribtion cultivators.

    Aster casually retrieved his swords and the now two corpses, fell from the sky, heavilynding on the ground the next second.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Why would I need to ambush trash without solid fundaments due to having rushed their advances with resources just to unt a higher realm", he said as he rolled his swords to get rid of the blood that was staining their des.

    While the remaining eighteen enemies surrounding him, went silent, the elders of the families to which the dead belonged, were livid.

    "How dare you!", shouted a middle-aged man, the ones who died were his nephews, the most talented members of the young generation of his family, which were scouted by the Marsh Domain as core disciples and were even given precious resources to help them advance for the iing tournament, they were going to be allowed to join the Poison Valley if they stood out during this event but now, they were dead on the ground. Seeing the expressions of disbelief on the faces of the elders from the families that weren''t involved in the current conflict with the Myriad upation sect''s disciples, Aster chuckled to then say.

    "Don''t tell me you thought I only cut off those guy''s arms, because I was afraid of killing

    them, the only reason as to why I didn''t go for their necks is because they are "training partners" for those girls, so I just bnced things out a bit...", Aster took a second to then let out a bit of his murderous aura, his previous casual expression was gone, it was as if he was an unsheathed sword itself.

    "The only oue ofing after me with ill intentions is death", it was as if a bucket of cold water was poured on all the involved people''s heads, though Aster became rtively well-known due to him killing Edward, most of the ones that heard the rumors didn''t believe even half of it.

    Not only because the Stall and Fey families were involved, but because the rumors said

    that

    t was apletely one-sided fight, Edward couldn''t do anything to defend himself and was killed easily, so everyone believed that it was an exaggerated story to glorify the Myriad upation sect... until now.

    Seeing their seniors die without even the chance to scream,bined with the intimidation of Aster''s murderous intent, the twelve early-stage Star Tribtion cultivators, couldn''t keep it together, they turned around and fled.

    What a joke, until a few says ago they were inner disciples at the Star Axys realm, far from reaching the Star Tribtion realm, they broke through thanks to the resources that the sect gave out all of a sudden, add to that the fact that as dual cultivators, the rule is that their battle prowess is often lower than the realm in which they currently are, they knew they stood no chance against Aster.

    "Stop you idiots, don''t break the encirclement!", shouted the peak Carnal Disaster guy from the Marsh Domain sect, just to see a golden blur shing around the battlefield, before all those guys could even get far, they fell from the sky with holes on their chests,

    they were all dead.

    "Shit, what are you waiting for, attack him all at once!", yelled the masked guy, he took out the dark green spear which was mounted on his back and charged towards Aster, not without gazing at the other peak tribtion cultivator of the group, a girl from the Pleasure Pce who is a peak Spirit Trial realm cultivator, in other words a soul

    cultivator.

    "Fire Pir!".

    "Wind Vortex!".

    The remaining four middle stage Star Tribtion enemies, were all energy cultivators,

    they divided in teams of two and attacked Aster from afar at the same time, the result was a fierce fire explosion caused by the fire and windplementing each other, those were techniques used by the male disciples of the Pleasure Pce.

    Even if the Pleasure Pce''s main focus was dual cultivation, only the top disciples were taught yin or yang-oriented techniques, since they are rarer than the usual elemental

    ones.

    "Booom!", a loud explosion echoed through the sky as fire spread in the vicinity,

    producing arge fire cloud that swallowed Aster, or at least that was the idea, but he simply dodged it by shing upwards, to get out of its range.

    "I''ve got you now, you slippery bastard, Swamp Dragon Thrust!", the guy from the Marsh Domain appeared in front of Aster, with his dark green spear aiming at his chest. He knew that he was no match to Aster in terms of speed, so he made the energy cultivators force him to move so that he could attack him by surprise, he disregarded his previous words about Aster needing to ambush his enemies after seeing him kill those

    two so easily.

    "Crack!".

    "Aghhh!".

    But he was the one to be surprised, his dark green spear was cut in half by one of those

    golden swords, not only that the attack continued and shed his chest, however, the next round of fire and wind wide area attacks arrived just at that same moment. "Booom!", a second fire cloud manifested in the sky, the fire shrank revealing an Aster who once again wasn''t hit by those four''s attacks thanks to his extreme speed, as well as a masked guy with arge sh on his chest, he did survive though, since those four

    attacked Aster in time.

    "Cover me!", shouted the Carnal Disaster cultivator, as he retreated towards the girl from the Pleasure Pce, the four energy cultivators saw Aster going after their sole body cultivator and they gritted their teeth, if that guy died then no one will be able to tank

    even one of Aster''s attacks, so they poured everything they had into their next attacks.

    "Fire Pir Break!". "Wind Piercing Vortex!".

    A fire cloud of about three times the size and intensity of the previous ones engulfed Aster and everything nearby him, the explosion also sent the guy from the Marsh Domain flying with slight burns, since he was too close as he was being chased by Aster. "Eat that you bas...", the four energy cultivators who were panting while they kept injecting their spirit energy into the fire cloud to make as much damage to Aster as possible, saw in horror how Aster casually came out of the fire cloud,pletely unscathed.

    "I-Impossible", said one of the other four, not even the corner of Aster''s clothes was

    burnt, which shouldn''t be possible even if he had a defensive treasure, considering the interference caused by the distortions.

    Unfortunately, their doubts will forever remain unanswered, since the next second their

    heads flew out of their bodies, as Aster shed towards the guy from the Marsh Domain who had nearly made it to the side of the girl from the Pleasure Pce. "Blegh!", Aster''s sword pierced the back of the enemy and came out from his chest,

    making him vomit blood, however instead of dying, his previously muscr body instead withered, making Aster frown.

    "Move your ass already, damn it!", shouted the guy while he was still being skewered by

    Aster''s sword.

    "Done!", the girl from the Pleasure Pce shouted back and a strange sight disyed in front of Aster, the body of the enemy split into a thin and withered young man which fled at high speed and a bizarre looking centipede which was being pierced by his sword,

    the centipede then exploded into a ck smoke cloud, which produced sizzling sounds in contact with air.

    ''Damn I even had to use the Life Saving Centipede, given to me by the envoy of the Poison valley, die already!'', inwardly screamed the guy from the Marsh Domain, that was his trump card, a once in a lifetime treasure that could save him once. Aster swung his sword, dispelling the poisonous smoke, at the same time a translucent blue snake sank into Aster''s chest, the girl from the Pleasure Pce saw her yin charm technique sessfullynding on the enemy and she took a breath of relief.

    "Kill him before he wakes up!", she said in a hurry, the guy from the Marsh Domain,

    wanted nothing but hack Aster to death, he destroyed his spear and made him lose a precious life saving treasure, not only that but he will be in a weakened state for the next year at least, in fact his realm will probably be reduced as well. So, he took a poisoned dagger out of his ring and rushed towards Aster''s side, just for

    him to feel his body tremble when he reached around five meters of him, his instincts

    screamed danger but it was toote, he realized that Aster was conscious the whole

    time.

    "You monster", he managed to say before his head separated from his neck, in hisst. seconds of life he got to see the girl from the Pleasure Pce who had retreated the moment he turned around to attack him, without caring of whether it worked or not. "Bitch'', he thought before his life ended, speaking of the girl from the Pleasure Pce,

    she who was fling at full speed, heard the now dead guy from the Marsh Domain say "you monster" and she knew that their strategy was a failure.

    "Damn it, I put all my yin energy into that, how the hell was he not affected!", she inwardly screamed, that being said she was happy to have retreated ahead of time, she was about to reach her master''s side and saw from the corner of her eyes that Aster was

    still in his previous position.

    ''Luckily master told me about the life saving technique used by the Gu faction disciples of the Poison Valley'', she thought to then put on a pitiful expression as she looked at the male half step heavenly realm protector, wanting him to protect her as soon as she left. the range of the distortion''s rules.

    But then, everything went dark for her, thest thing she managed to hear, was the

    sound of someone snapping his fingers, the exnation to the previous can be found on

    a third party''s point of view.

    Let''s say the male half step heavenly realm protector, Keller, who saw his newest recently epted disciple safely reach a few meters away from him and felt happy, thinking that even if Aster destroyed a team formed of the captains of twenty groups, with ease, he probably had run out of spirit energy at this point. Just to frown upon seeing her strange behavior, she had a dumb lust-drunk expression

    on her face, which shouldn''t be the case since he hasn''t made his move yet, then in an even weirder turn of events, she... exploded in yellow mes and the creepy part is that

    she didn''t even seem to notice it, and instead seductively gazed at him before turning into ashes. In case you wonder what happened, the answer is actually really simple, that girl used a charm yin technique against. Aster, which not only failed because his yang easily overwhelmed the yin energy she tried to inject into him, but alsomitted the grave mistake of messing that violent dragon lineage of his.

    So, his Dragon Aura retaliated in kind, by sending a highly concentrated ray of yang

    energy towards her, it wasn''t detected as an attack because it wasn''t, it became one,

    once it was inside of her, just like the technique she used, but instead of a little snake, it was a dragon version of it.

    First, it "charmed" her numbing her senses, preventing her from even noticing she was

    dying from the inside and then when Aster snapped his fingers, she exploded in yang mes and died without anything left, it might not sound so bad, but... she recovered her senses at thest second, so for her was as if everything stopped and then when it continued, she was in pain and dying, truly a horrifying technique but she had used with others before, so it is poetic that she died in the same way.

    But let''s leave the reasons aside for now, Keller felt the anger surging from the bottom of

    his existence.

    "Bastard!", he roared like a mad beast, not because that girl died, but because she died

    without having returned everything, he secretly fed to her to help her raise in rank and

    realm.

    ''Five damn years of careful nurturing, I even used my personal funds to bribe the envoy

    of the Yin Yang Paradise to scout her!, he inwardly screamed to then re at Aster, with literally ming eyes.

    Just to see him smirking in his direction, making him grit his teeth. ''Keep smiling brat, once all this over you are dead meat, just like all the bastards from

    the Myriad upation sect'', he thought.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!